《All Heavens Strongest Academy》


 Chapter 1

    "I''m really sorry, teachers. Our Xinghe tutorial class will be dissolved today. I hope you can find a more suitable stage in the future..."


    In a room of about eight square meters, Shen Wen lay in bed, recalling his experience in the morning and smiling bitterly.


    Suddenly, too suddenly.


    He was still working normally today. Before the class in the morning was over, the person in charge of the tutorial class told him an unexpected news.


    The Star River tutorial class went bankrupt.


    When he applied for the teacher of Xinghe tutorial class, he didn''t apply at a loss. He made a certain investigation on Xinghe tutorial class.


    There are two primary schools, one middle school and one high school around the Xinghe tutorial class. The geographical environment is superior. The number of students in the tutorial class has been maintained at more than 100. There are two years of school running experience, and the social evaluation is also good.


    However, if you say it goes bankrupt, it goes bankrupt.


    Plus today, he only worked for three days, and then he lost his job.


    "Am I destined not to be a teacher?"


    Shen Wen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his mind remembered bad memories. His face was a little black, and there was a trace of surprise and uncertainty.


    He remembered his freshman experience. Because he studied in Jinling University, which has a good reputation in the society, it is not very difficult to be a part-time tutor or a part-time teacher in some cram schools.


    I don''t know whether it''s bad luck or coincidence. Whether it''s a part-time tutor or a teacher in a cram school or a tutorial class, none of them lasts more than three days.


    Either the students are ill, or the cram school is closed or laid off.


    After several failed attempts, Shen Wen had to find a part-time job in other aspects.


    Because other part-time jobs were not so unlucky, Shen Wen gradually forgot the shadow of that year.


    However, because the university is a mathematics major, there are great restrictions on employment choices. Therefore, when choosing a job after graduation, Shen Wen once again put the teacher in his own work consideration.


    Although Shen Wen got his teacher''s qualification certificate when he was a junior, he still had some wild hopes in his heart.


    He wants to start his own business and set up tutorial classes or tutorial classes.


    Shen Wen applied for the Xinghe tutorial class to learn from each other''s management mode, but he didn''t expect to go to work on the third day. The Xinghe tutorial class, which he was optimistic about, went bankrupt directly.


    "I don''t believe it. If I take the examination directly, can the school close down?"


    Shen Wen jumped up from bed with a sneer and turned on the computer.


    "System binding succeeded. Do you want to enable it?"


    Just then, a mechanical and solemn voice sounded in Shen Wen''s mind.


    "System?"


    Shen Wen looked stunned, and then looked very excited and looking forward to it,


    Is it that... I was selected by the legendary system?


    As a young man baptized by network culture, who doesn''t know the legendary system?


    "Open!"


    Shen Wen said without hesitation.


    No matter what system is started first, the system is the supreme magic weapon to reach the peak of life.


    "Shenhao system?"


    "Black technology system?"


    "Wushen system?"


    "Immortal system?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The names of the domineering and wanton systems flashed in Shen Wen''s mind. He seemed to see himself punching jack horse and stepping on Krypton golden Teng, invincible to the contemporary Wei''an figure.


    "The Zhutian college system has been successfully launched. The main task is to establish the strongest Zhutian college."


    "[Zhutian strongest college]: any living creature in the world of Zhutian is proud to be a student of Zhutian college. Any student of Zhutian college can become a top power in their own world after graduation..."


    Zhutian college system?


    Establish Zhutian university?


    Connecting the heavens? Take all the creatures of heaven as students?


    Shen Wen digested the information in his mind. His face was incredible and his heart was full of ecstasy. At the same time, there was a trace of doubt in his heart.


    Have you been unable to become a teacher for this moment?


    However, Shen Wen understands that whether it doesn''t matter or not, his life will change dramatically.


    The system is much more powerful than he thought. It''s almost against the sky.


    Zhutian college connects all worlds of the heavens and recruits students from all worlds of the heavens!


    The universe of the heavens may be the Dragon world, the wind and cloud world, the journey to the west world, and the Fengshen romance world¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    In other words, perhaps one day, the sweeping monk may become his student, the emperor Shitian may become his student, the Tathagata Buddha may become his student, and Hongjun may become his student.


    If even Tathagata Buddha and Hongjun become his students, how powerful should the Zhutian college he controls?


    "How does the system recruit students and teachers?"


    After a moment of excitement, Shen Wen suppressed his inner excitement, and his voice was a little hoarse.


    Even if he has never managed a school, he knows the most important factors of a school, students and teachers.


    "Buzz ~"


    As soon as Shen Wen''s voice fell, the void in his room began to ripple, and then a figure appeared.


    "The host room is temporarily bound as a temporary Zhutian College for preaching and teaching. (hint: Zhutian college has been established in the dimensional void, and the host permission is insufficient, so it cannot be unsealed temporarily. Please develop as soon as possible, and Zhutian college is waiting for you to unseal)"


    The prompt tone of the system sounds at the same time.


    "Call ~ whoever he is, I am now the president of Zhutian college, the supreme existence of Zhutian college."


    Shen Wen glanced at the figure in the room, took a deep breath, and constantly calmed his restless mood.


    "No matter who appears, ghosts can''t hurt me. It should be that the other party is afraid of me and the other party is more nervous."


    Recalling the information provided by the system in his mind, Shen Wen soon calmed down and looked at the past.


    The middle-aged man is in his early thirties. He is dressed in white and his skin is wheat color. It seems that he has suffered from wind and frost, but it is difficult to hide his handsome face. His eyes are clear and mild, his eyebrows are slender, his body is slightly thin, and he is gentle, as if he is weak.


    However, if you carefully perceive it, his thin body can''t hide a strong meaning. Although he looks a little flustered, his hands are clenched and his legs are slightly open, giving people a feeling of immobility like a mountain.


    "Name: Zhang Cuishan.


    Identity: Heaven leaning world, Wudang, Zhang Wuxia.


    Realm: the later stage of the acquired realm. "


    "Zhang Cuishan? The father of the protagonist Zhang Wuji?"


    "Zhang Cuishan is a good teacher."


    Looking at the character information provided by the system, Shen Wen couldn''t help nodding.


    Zhang Cuishan is not only a first-class and top expert in Yitian world, but also an apprentice of Zhang Sanfeng.


    Taiji boxing, Taiji sword, pure Yang limitless skill, Wudang ladder cloud vertical¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The names of martial arts secrets flashed into Shen Wen''s mind and made him excited. Zhang Cuishan became a teacher of Zhutian college. Will Zhang Sanfeng be far away?


    When Zhang Sanfeng becomes a teacher of Zhutian college, isn''t his martial arts script available?


    "Ding! You have successfully enrolled a student, Zhang Cuishan."


    "Ding! The host does not have enough permission to recruit teachers for the time being. The students will be taught by the host himself."


    The system is mechanical and solemn.


    Shen Wen, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    Is Zhang Cuishan a student?


    The Zhutian college in the dimensional void has not been unsealed, and now even the teacher will not give it to him.


    Let him teach Zhang Cuishan?


    How does he teach a martial artist in the later stage of the acquired realm?

 Chapter 2

    "System, what magical powers are you going to give me?"


    Shen Wenqing breathed a foul breath and calmed himself down.


    If the system asks him to teach students, he should always be given some teaching materials such as magic scripts.


    Otherwise, how does he teach?


    In turn, it''s almost the same to let Zhang Cuishan teach him.


    "Everything in Zhutian college is in its initial state, and teaching materials and teaching tools need to be solved by the host itself."


    System mechanical channel.


    Shen Wen, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    "What do I want you to do?"


    Shen Wen''s forehead is covered with black lines, but his mind is running fast.


    "Zhang Cuishan, don''t make yourself at home."


    Shen Wen casually sat on the bed and pointed to a chair opposite. His mind was using the system to quickly query the details of Zhang Cuishan.


    Zhutian college now has only him and Zhang Cuishan. He doesn''t have martial arts secrets. He can only target Zhang Cuishan. Zhang Cuishan is a great treasure of secrets, which is very worth digging.


    "Relying on the timeline of heaven world, Zhang Cuishan returned from Binghuo island with his wife Yin Susu and son Zhang Wuji. He met his second senior brother Yu Lianzhou in the sea. They were on their way to Wudang Mountain..."


    After determining the timeline of Yitian world, Shen Wen gradually had an idea in his heart.


    "For the development of Zhutian college, you can only destroy your young heart."


    Shen Wen looked at Zhang Cuishan, who was still in shock. A strange radian was outlined at the corner of his mouth, and his face immediately returned to normal.


    "Thank you, Dean."


    Zhang Cuishan looked a little hesitant, but he sat down honestly according to Shen Wen''s instructions, but his body was tight and did not squint.


    He found that although his room was small, the ground was not only smooth and bright, but also had exquisite patterns. There were many crystal items and all kinds of strange items in the room, which were very exquisite and strange. He had never seen it before. I''m afraid many things could sell a sky high price in their world.


    Shen Wen looks like an ordinary person, but he doesn''t dare to underestimate it at all.


    Change the world, this is not what ordinary people can do.


    Moreover, as soon as he entered the room, he had a lot of information in his mind. He knew that the person in front of him was the dean in charge of Zhutian college.


    This means of printing information directly into his mind is too terrible and amazing.


    "Dean... Is this Zhutian college?"


    Zhang Cuishan looked nervous, hesitated and asked his doubts.


    He had brought his wife and son back to Wudang Mountain from Binghuo island. On the way, he met his second senior brother Yu Lianzhou, which made him very happy. In order to return to Wudang sect safely, they took the waterway. They basically didn''t touch the shore except for supplies.


    However, on his way back from the shore to buy some food and clothing, who knows, a golden paper suddenly floated out of the void.


    "[admission notice of Zhutian college]


    "Zhang Cuishan, after layers of screening by Zhutian college, you have been admitted to the [junior class] of Zhutian college. If you agree to enroll, please sign at the signature office for confirmation."


    "Sign for confirmation: [__], valid before today''s midnight."


    While the golden paper appeared, a message about Zhutian college also appeared in his mind.


    Zhutian college, a college connecting the world of Zhutian, where you can learn all kinds of cultivation roads.


    As long as he can successfully graduate from Zhutian college, it is easy to live forever, let alone surpass his several brothers and master Zhang Sanfeng.


    Although the place where he appeared was different from his imagination, and the Dean looked like an ordinary person, he could clearly feel that he had come to a new world, and he could not feel the slightest aura between heaven and earth.


    "For the time being."


    Shen Wen replied.


    The real noumenon of Zhutian college is waiting for his unsealing in the dimensional void.


    Even if he could not unseal the Zhutian college in the dimensional void for the time being, he planned to bind the temporary Zhutian college in another place.


    The room here is not only where he lives, but also very narrow. It is not suitable for preaching.


    "President ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Zhang Cuishan stopped talking. He had a lot of doubts in his heart, but he didn''t know where to ask for a moment.


    "I have thought it over and over again that you can become a student of Zhutian college."


    "In order to understand your life carefully, I watched your past and future through the long river of time and space, browsed your life, and found that although your life is unsatisfactory, your character is still qualified, but your mind is far from enough, which once made me hesitate."


    Shen Wen cast a pair of meaningful eyes on Zhang Cuishan.


    "This


    Zhang Cuishan''s handsome face was almost distorted by shock, and his heart was shocked.


    The Dean can not only change the land exchange, but also watch his past and future through the long river of time and space?


    I''m afraid no gods have such taboo power, right?


    The terrible made him tremble.


    Such a person is simply unmatched.


    "Do you want to know your future?"


    Looking at Zhang Cuishan''s completely shocked expression, Shen Wen nodded secretly. However, he knew that this impact was not the upper limit of Zhang Cuishan''s soul.


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Cuishan nodded subconsciously.


    "I''ve been trapped in Binghuo island for ten years. I''m going to return to Wudang Mountain and reunite with my master and martial brothers. Are you very happy?"


    Shen Wen said leisurely.


    "I have been separated from my master and brothers for ten years. I miss them very much. I wish I could meet them now and tell each other what has happened in the past ten years."


    Zhang Cuishan was excited.


    He had worshipped Zhang Sanfeng as his teacher since childhood. The two teachers and disciples were like father and son, and their seven brothers were like brothers and sisters.


    Growing up on Wudang Mountain was his warmest and happiest day.


    However, in World War I, Wang Panshan was coerced to Binghuo island by Xie Xun and isolated from the Central Plains for ten years. Since then, he has never known the news of Wudang school.


    Although he had his own wife and children on ice fire island, he missed his master and martial brothers all the time.


    "Hehe... Hehe..."


    Shen Wen sneered, "when you return to Wudang Mountain, that is, when your family is broken and dead, you will kill yourself, your wife will die for love, and your son will be seriously injured and tortured."


    "My master is Zhang Sanfeng. It''s impossible


    Zhang Cuishan quickly argued, but his eyes revealed panic.


    With Shen Wen''s strength and status, it is naturally impossible to lie to him.


    However, he could not accept this nightmare future.


    "Your adoptive brother is Xie Xun, the Golden Lion King. In order to kill the dragon, Wulin people led by Shaolin Temple will bully Wudang school together on your master''s 100th birthday."


    Shen Wen gave Zhang Cuishan a fatal blow without hesitation, "it was your wife who hurt your third senior brother Yu Daiyan with a mosquito whisker needle. The Seven Star nail on Yu Daiyan was plotted by his brother-in-law, King Ye."


    "That is to say, your wife Yin Susu is the murderer that your Wudang sect is hard to find, which indirectly led to the disability of your third senior brother Yu Daiyan."


    After Shen Wen finished, he looked at Zhang Cuishan without expression,


    "Also ask the dean to teach me."


    Zhang Cuishan burst out and knelt on the floor. His face was bloodless and begged.

 Chapter 3

    "Almost. Zhang Cuishan''s psychological defense line has been destroyed. If it continues to be destroyed, the student may be abandoned."


    Shen Wen went to the water dispenser, took a cup of warm water and put it in front of Zhang Cuishan. Wen said, "calm down. Although you don''t have the power to change your destiny, you have the opportunity to change your destiny after you become a student of Zhutian college."


    As the dean of Zhutian college, he felt that he should comfort the broken hearts of his students a little.


    "Dean, what should I do?"


    Zhang Cuishan panicked.


    Shaolin Temple and other sects intimidate Wudang. He is still confident to solve the problem by himself.


    In the Jianghu, Wudang school is as famous as Shaolin Temple. Although the inside information is not as good as Shaolin Temple, no one can despise it.


    However, how can the hatred of his wife against his third senior brother be dissolved?


    One side is his wife and the other is his brother''s three senior brothers. Kill his wife and avenge his brother?


    "In order to win the Dragon slaughtering sword, people in the Jianghu compete with each other. In the middle, who is injured, or is not proficient in learning, or careless, can''t blame others."


    "What''s more, your wife arranged for Yu Daiyan to be sent back to Wudang Mountain."


    Shen Wen couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Yin Susu pretended to be a boatman to plot against Yu Daiyan in order to seize the Dragon butcher''s knife, which paralyzed and poisoned him and lost his resistance.


    Tianying sect, where Yin Susu belongs, belongs to Ming sect and has a natural hostile relationship with Wudang sect.


    I''m afraid another person would kill Yu Daiyan without hesitation.


    Yin Susu not only didn''t kill Yu Daiyan, but also entrusted Longmen escort agency to send people back to Wudang Mountain. If everything goes well, Yu Daiyan just lost his dragon killing knife. There is no other loss. It is equivalent to Yin Susu sparing Yu Daiyan''s life.


    On the way, the people of Longmen escort agency were cheated by six people pretending to be the seven heroes of Wudang and handed Yu Daiyan over. Is this pot still on Yin Susu?


    Yu Daiyan was injured by "a San", a monk of the King Kong sect of Shaolin in the western regions under the banner of Ruyang palace, with the finger power of King Kong, resulting in total paralysis and complete loss of martial arts. A San is the real murderer.


    "I... i


    Listening to Shen Wen''s explanation, Zhang Cuishan wanted to stop talking.


    If Yin Susu had not hurt Yu Daiyan, he would never have ended up like this with the strength of his third senior brother.


    "The main reason for your Third Elder martial brother''s problem is not your wife. As long as you can cure his injury, everything is not a problem."


    "In your world, there is a panacea for bone injuries."


    Shen Wen said calmly.


    "Please tell the dean who owns the elixir?"


    Zhang Cuishan looked happy and said urgently.


    "In addition to free public classes, Zhutian college needs to pay credits for private teaching, martial arts secrets, magic skills and intelligence information."


    "After credits, it is not only your performance measurement standard in Zhutian college, but also the internal transaction currency of Zhutian college."


    Shen Wen briefly introduced the credit description information provided by the system.


    "How can I get credit?"


    Zhang Cuishan looked anxious. At the thought that his third senior brother had been paralyzed for a whole decade, he hurt his heart and wanted to cure him immediately.


    "Students can obtain credits through certain achievements in elective courses, college achievements, trial tasks issued by the college, and contributions to martial arts scripts, magic weapons, panacea, etc."


    Shen Wen said carefully.


    I''ve been planning for a long time. It''s just for this moment.


    "Dean, I am willing to contribute all the martial arts scripts I have learned to the college."


    Zhang Cuishan said without hesitation.


    Although all his martial arts are true legends of Wudang sect, in order to cure his third senior brother Yu Daiyan, he contributed these martial arts secrets to Zhutian college. He believes his master will not blame him.


    "The system collects all the martial arts secrets learned by Zhang Cuishan."


    Shen Wen looked as usual, but his heart was ecstatic.


    Zhang Cuishan''s martial arts secret script, even the most common martial arts, is extremely precious to him and Zhutian college.


    "Zhang Cuishan''s contribution to the primary secret script [Wudang long fist] will be rewarded with 3 credits."


    "Zhang Cuishan contributes advanced secret script [pure Yang limitless skill] and rewards 50 credits."


    "Zhang Cuishan contributed an intermediate secret script [tiger claw Jedi hand], with 15 credits."


    "Zhang Cuishan contributes advanced script [heaven leaning dragon killing skill] and rewards 50 credits."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    A series of prompt sounds were like immortal sounds in Shen Wen''s ears, which made him feel like an immortal.


    "Here is your student card with your credits on it."


    Shen Wen''s mind moved, and there was a golden card in his hand.


    "[Zhutian college]


    Name: Zhang Cuishan.


    Class: elementary class.


    Credits: 218 points. "


    Zhang Cuishan glanced at the information on the student card and heard Shen Wen''s words again, "your realm is not enough. You can''t refine it with the yuan God. If you drop a drop of blood on it, the student card can be collected into your body."


    "If the college has any notice or any test task, you can contact through the student card."


    As soon as Shen Wen''s voice fell, Zhang Cuishan quickly bit his index finger and put a drop of blood into the student card. Then he found that there was an inexplicable connection between himself and the student card.


    "Is this student card a magic weapon?"


    Zhang Cuishan''s mind moved, so he put the student card into his body. At the same time, his name and class information were displayed on the clothes on his left chest.


    His mind moved again. The student card appeared in his hand again, and then he looked straight at Shen Wen.


    "The Vajra sect in your world has a unique secret medicine, black jade intermittent ointment, which looks black, smells fragrant and cool, and has a strange effect. If ordinary people''s joints of hands, feet and bodies are seriously injured and disabled, the injured can still recover after applying this ointment, even if it is the broken bones beaten into powder by the finger of Vajra like your third senior brother Yu Daiyan."


    Shen Wen said.


    "You don''t need to go to the western regions to find the King Kong gate. The person who secretly murdered Yu Daiyan is a man named a San of the King Kong gate, who has been working for the Ruyang palace."


    "You just need to go to the Ruyang palace and catch the man named a San. You can not only help your third senior brother take revenge, but also get the prescription of black jade intermittent ointment."


    Shen Wen thought and added.


    "Ding! Deduct 10 credits."


    Shen Wen''s voice fell, and Zhang Cuishan''s ear sounded a systematic prompt.


    "King Ruyang''s residence? King Kong gate ah San?"


    Zhang Cuishan gnashed his teeth and his eyes revealed a trace of fierce light.


    "Thank you, Dean."


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Cuishan hesitated and said carefully, "Dean, can I go back now?"


    The thought that his third senior brother had been paralyzed for ten years broke his heart. He wanted to find black jade intermittent ointment to cure him immediately.


    Shen Wen nodded gently, "you can go back."


    "In addition, the prescription for obtaining black jade intermittent ointment is your... After-school trial task."


    Shen Wen thought and added.


    The efficacy of black jade intermittent ointment is very strange, which is worth collecting by Zhutian college.


    Moreover, how can students not have homework after class?


    Zhang Cuishan solemnly nodded and bowed to Shen Wen for three times before entering the space channel and leaving.


    "Ding! You have successfully convinced Zhang Cuishan of the junior class. Reward: 100 credits."


    The moment Zhang Cuishan left, Shen Wen heard a systematic prompt sound.


    "100 credits?"


    Shen Wen raised his eyebrows, but his attention quickly shifted. He didn''t need to keep his face. He jumped up directly from the bed and looked at the martial arts scripts in the system column with excitement.


    "Pure Yang limitless skill, Wudang ladder cloud vertical skill, Wudang long fist, relying on heaven to kill dragon skill..."


    "Which martial arts script to cultivate?"


    Shen Wen looked at the martial arts scripts with a pair of bright eyes.


    "Tip: the host can use credits to directly improve accomplishments, or use credits to understand a secret script."


    The system sounded mechanically and solemnly.


    "Directly improve accomplishments? Directly understand the script?"


    Shen Wen could not control the smile on his face when he heard the speech, and his body trembled with excitement.


    He was worried about his cultivation speed, but now he doesn''t need to explain his life.

 Chapter 4

    "Promotion, must be promoted!"


    "Understand, you must understand!"


    Shen Wen quickly opened his attribute bar to view his credits.


    "[Zhutian college]


    Host: Shen Wen.


    Title: trainee Dean.


    Credits: 121 points. "


    "System, how did I get these credits?"


    Shen Wen glanced at his credits and couldn''t help asking.


    In addition to admiring Zhang Cuishan''s 100 point credit reward, there are also 21 points more credits.


    "The host is currently a trainee Dean. The martial arts scripts or magic weapons collected by the host can get the same reward credits as the students. The host can get one tenth of the reward for the martial arts scripts and magic weapons handed in by the students."


    System return.


    "You can get 100 credits for every student in the junior class."


    "It seems that I want to recruit more students."


    Zhang Cuishan was born in Wudang sect. His martial arts are among the top in the heaven dependent world. However, he handed his martial arts to Zhutian college, and Shen Wencai received 21 credits.


    Zhang Cuishan won 100 credits if he was impressed. If he enrolled 100 students, even 1000 students¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "If I use all my credits to practice pure Yang limitless skill, what level can I improve?"


    Shen Wen''s attention shifted to the martial arts script again.


    I can''t stand it.


    He can''t stand it.


    He now has a collection of martial arts secrets. As long as he succeeds in cultivation, he will have extraordinary power.


    This huge temptation is really hard to resist.


    "[pure Yang limitless skill] the peak at the beginning of the day after tomorrow: 20 credits, the peak at the middle of the day after tomorrow: 100 credits, and the peak at the later stage of the day after tomorrow: 300 credits..."


    "100 credits can be promoted to the peak in the middle of the day after tomorrow. 121 credits are all used to improve strength. Don''t you want to reach the later stage of the day after tomorrow?"


    Looking at the information prompted by the system, Shen Wen''s mouth grinned directly.


    Zhang Cuishan does not know the strength of the later stage of Tianjing. Now he can reach the later stage of Tianjing as long as he is a little gentle.


    The strength may not be as good as Zhang Cuishan, but the realm is equal.


    "It is not a waste of the world, and the Joyoung real classics, the nine Yin manual classics, the dragon''s eighteen palm, the diamond Kong''s body and so on, and the credits are used to practice pure Yang''s extreme work."


    When he really needed to choose, Shen Wen hesitated again.


    Although he was not sure that he could get all the top martial arts scripts from Yitian world, with Zhang Cuishan as a student and his guidance, he was sure to get several of them.


    "Ding! Chunyang limitless skill meets the requirements of the martial arts major textbook of the junior class of Zhutian college. Is it set as the martial arts major textbook of the junior class?"


    "If the pure Yang limitless skill becomes a martial arts textbook for the primary class, the host can directly practice it to the state of Dacheng."


    When Shen Wen hesitated whether to practice pure Yang limitless skill, the prompt tone of the system sounded again.


    "Pure Yang limitless skill is set as the teaching material of martial arts major?"


    "Directly cultivate to the realm of Dacheng?"


    Shen Wen was slightly stunned, and his eyelids couldn''t help jumping wildly.


    Although the pure Yang limitless skill is not the top martial arts secret script in the heaven reliant world, it is also a superior internal skill.


    If he practices directly to the state of Dacheng, he will become an expert at the level of perfection the day after tomorrow.


    Zhang Cuishan is only the strength in the later stage of the day after tomorrow. He is already a first-class and top strength in Yitian world. If he becomes a master of the day after tomorrow, I''m afraid there are few people higher than Zhang Sanfeng.


    "Are there any restrictions on the choice of major teaching materials?"


    Shen Wen pondered for a moment.


    "Primary class, a cultivation system can only set up one major teaching material."


    System return.


    "Then pure Yang limitless skill can''t be set as a major textbook."


    Compared with pure Yang, the Joyoung and the nine Yin manual are better suited to be the main teaching materials of martial arts.


    Moreover, the nine Yin manual classics of the Joyoung can become the master of the natural environment once they are cultivated to the realm of Dacheng.


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute."


    Shen Wen took a few deep breaths to calm his manic mood.


    Whether we use credits to improve our strength or choose teaching materials majoring in martial arts system, we need to consider carefully.


    "The timeline of Yitian world is that Zhang Cuishan''s family will return to Wudang Mountain from Binghuo island. Immediately, the six factions will threaten Wudang."


    "The Nine Yang Sutra is still in the belly of Cang ape in Kunlun mountain. It''s hard to find it."


    The nine Yin Manual of the ancient tomb may be part of the nine Yin manual, and it may also be all the nine Yin classics.


    "Besides, it is the nine Yin manual and the eighteen dragon''s palm in the sword, and the sword in the Emei school.


    Shen Wen converged and began to analyze the top martial arts scripts he could easily obtain.


    "With Zhang Cuishan''s relationship, it may be easier to get Tai Chi Boxing and Tai Chi sword."


    Shen Wen smiled bitterly.


    Primal chaos sword style and the primal chaos sword style can be compared with Joyoung''s true Jing and the nine Yin manual classics. However, Taijiquan and Taijiquan methods require a certain mood for the sake of deep training.


    If he practiced by himself, Shen Wen would not hesitate.


    As long as the credits are enough, there is no need to worry about mood and artistic conception.


    However, if it is set as a martial arts major textbook, all students in the primary class should practice.


    Taiji boxing and Taiji sword are easy to get started. It''s too difficult to cultivate to a great level. If you don''t meet the mood, even if you have extraordinary talent, it''s difficult to cultivate to a high level.


    "Or let Zhang Cuishan try his luck in Kunlun mountain?"


    Shen Wen thought and soon shook his head.


    Kunlun Mountain is too big. Looking for a moving Cang ape is like looking for a needle in a haystack. It''s better for him to encourage Zhang Cuishan to take Zhang Sanfeng of Wudang sect and others to rob Yitian sword.


    "Not set!"


    Shen Wen rejected the proposal of the system.


    "Ding! Zhutian college has students of martial arts and Taoism system, and the teaching material of martial arts has not been determined. You triggered the dean''s exclusive task, the dean of the attack."


    "Ding! Mission: Dean of the attack, do you know that there is a top secret script without owner in Kunlun Mountain of heaven leaning world. Please pick it up as the teaching material of Zhutian college. [map of the location of the top secret Script]"


    "Once this top secret script becomes the teaching material of Zhutian college, you will practice this top secret script to a great level."


    Shen Wen, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    "System, can I enter the heaven leaning world?"


    Shen Wen was a little stunned. He quickly reacted and turned his hot eyes to the system.


    "The host can enter the world where students live."


    System return.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go!"


    Shen Wen stared and was very excited.


    The top secret script in Kunlun Mountain of heaven leaning world?


    Shen Wen subconsciously thought of the adventure of the protagonist Zhang Wuji in Kunlun Mountain, the Nine Yang Scripture in the belly of Cang ape.


    The Nine Yang Sutra of Dacheng realm, doesn''t he want to become a master of congenital realm directly?


    "I''m invincible!"

 Chapter 5

    "System, if I encounter any danger and use my credits to improve my strength immediately, should I be able to control my strength immediately?"


    The Kunlun Mountain of heaven leaning world is not the Kunlun Mountain of the original world. Shen Wen won''t feel surprised even if he meets fierce animals, let alone wild animals.


    "With the strength of credit promotion, the host can control it at the first time."


    System return.


    Shen Wen breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the speech, raised his right hand gently, made a stroke in the void, and then a door of space ten feet long and wide appeared in front of him.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Shen Wen went in directly.


    "The environment is good."


    When Shen Wen walked out of the space channel, he looked a little stunned. He found himself entering a colorful green valley.


    The Green Valley is surrounded by high mountains and snow peaks on all sides. It is steep and steep. There are red flowers and green trees in the valley. There are soft fine grass under your feet and you can smell the faint fragrance of flowers in your nose.


    "The system must be stable."


    Looking at the grass nearby, seven or eight wild goats eating grass with their heads down, and more than a dozen jumping monkeys in the tree, Shen Wen was worried and hurriedly reminded the system again


    If a tiger or other beast comes out, he is not an opponent. He must use his credits to improve his strength immediately.


    System, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    "The red dot should be the location of the script. It''s still moving."


    Shen Wen took out the map attached to the system and looked at a red dot moving slowly on it. He couldn''t help looking happy.


    Originally, he suspected that the target of the mission might be other secrets, but now he has no doubt.


    In the era of divine carving, Mongolian warriors Yin Kesi and Xiao Xiangzi took the Lengjia Sutra from Shaolin Temple and were finally surrounded by Jueyuan, Yang Guo, Xiao Longnv and Guo Xiang in Huashan. Yin Kexi and xiaoxiangzi couldn''t get away. They happened to have a Cang ape around them. They had a plan, cut open the belly of the Cang ape and hid the Scriptures in it.


    Jueyuan, Zhang Junbao, Yang Guo and others searched xiaoxiangzi and Yin Kexi. Naturally, they couldn''t find the Scriptures, so they let them take Cang apes down the mountain.


    Later, xiaoxiangzi and Yin Kexi took the Cang ape to the western regions. They were afraid of each other. They were afraid that each other would practice the Jiuyang Sutra and kill themselves. They didn''t dare to take out the Sutra in the belly of the Cang ape.


    As a result, it was sad.


    They plotted against each other and both lost and died. From then on, the Nine Yang Sutra remained in the belly of the Cang ape.


    Until the era of relying on heaven, the protagonist Zhang Wuji happened to meet the Cang ape in Kunlun mountain. Because he kindly treated the scars on the belly of the Cang ape, he took out the Scriptures hidden in the belly and learned the Nine Yang Sutra sandwiched in the lenga Sutra.


    "Here comes the Nine Yang Sutra."


    With the instructions of the map, Shen Wen felt the red dots getting closer and closer, and his face became more and more excited.


    "Found it!"


    Shen Wen''s footsteps suddenly stopped. On the rock about three meters in front of him, a big white ape squatted on his body and played with a little monkey in his hand.


    "Squeak... Squeak..."


    The Big White Ape obviously also found Shen Wen and hurriedly drove the little monkey away. His eyes looked at Shen Wen in panic.


    The white great ape has a big sore on its belly with pus and blood blurred. It can vaguely smell a faint putrid smell.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here to save you."


    Shen Wen comforts the big white ape with a smile, but his body is constantly approaching the green ape.


    This great white ape is not simple. In addition to the Nine Yang Sutra hidden in its belly, it is not 100, but also 90.


    This is a Cang ape in the same era as Zhang Sanfeng, who lived from the era of divine carving to the era of relying on heaven.


    "Be good."


    Shen Wen''s body accelerated sharply and hugged the green ape.


    The Cang ape already had spirit. After being caught by Shen Wen, he seemed to know his destiny and didn''t get rid of his chirp, but his eyes were dim.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here to treat your injury."


    Shen Wen comforted again and didn''t leave in a hurry.


    The life span of apes is generally about 20 years. The green ape in front of us is almost 100 years old, which greatly exceeds the life span of the green ape itself.


    Moreover, four volumes of scriptures were sewn in the belly of this Cang ape. There must be a reason why he can live so long.


    Because this grey ape was very lucky. He ate Xiantao in Kunlun Mountain and got the aura of heaven and earth. After more than 90 years, he was still strong and jumping like a fly, but his dark long hair turned white.


    Zhang Wuji was able to practice all four volumes of Nine Yang scriptures in just five years under the premise of xuanming divine palm in his body. In addition to his talent, the fairy peach often sent by Cang apes also accounted for a great reason.


    This is a kind of spiritual fruit that can strengthen the body and nourish the yuan.


    Shen Wen looked for a while but couldn''t find it. He asked the Cang ape. He just hung his head and looked confused.


    "Go back."


    Shen Wen is not in a hurry. Since he can enter the heaven leaning world, he will have plenty of opportunities to find the location of Xiantao in the future.


    "Can the system directly take out the Nine Yang Sutra in the belly of Cang ape?"


    In the room, Shen Wen''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the belly of the Cang ape.


    The Nine Yang Sutra is in the belly of the Cang ape, but Shen Wen won''t have an operation.


    "With 10 credits, you can take out the four volumes of scriptures in the belly of Cang ape and cure the injury."


    System return.


    "Then take it out!"


    Shen Wen nodded.


    "Ding! Deduct 10 credits."


    "Squeak... Squeak..."


    The prompt sound of the system started, and there was a trace of confusion in the eyes of the drooping ape, and then he shouted excitedly.


    His abdominal injury is all right.


    "Ding! After the task is completed, you have obtained the Jiuyang Sutra. Do you set the Jiuyang Sutra as the martial arts textbook for the junior class of Zhutian college?"


    "Yes!"


    Shen Wen said without hesitation.


    "Buzz ~"


    As soon as Shen Wen''s voice fell, Jiuyang Qi gushed out of the Dantian, like a gushing spring, flowing towards his limbs and bones, breaking through the porches in his body.


    Shen Wen only felt warm all over, as if it had been a long time. When he returned to his mind, he felt that there was endless strength in his body. His body was flowing with surging internal power. Each fist and foot had great power. It was easy to fly over the eaves and walk over the wall and break big stones with his fist.


    Moreover, he felt that the true Qi in his body seemed to be cultivated by him a little, as if he had cultivated the Nine Yang Sutra to the level of Dacheng countless times, like arms and fingers, without any stagnation.


    Even the creator of the Nine Yang Sutra may not be as skilled as he is in the same realm.


    [Zhutian college system]


    Host: Shen Wen.


    Title: trainee Dean.


    Realm: early stage of congenital realm.


    Credits: 111 points.


    Looking at his attribute bar, Shen Wen''s eyes were shining, and his face was again full of excitement.


    Now he finally has the confidence to be a teacher of Zhang Cuishan. He has surpassed Zhang Cuishan both in strength and realm.


    "Try your strength."


    Shen Wen stood up, moved and entered the heaven leaning world again.


    In the Green Valley, Shen Wen stood on tiptoe on his right foot and jumped gently, just like a white crane holding the sky. His body appeared in front of a big tree a few meters away.


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The fists wrapped with genuine Qi were like a storm hitting the tree. I don''t know how long it took, the noisy Green Valley was quiet, leaving only a dozen scattered fallen trees.


    "You need to choose a new location to bind the temporary Zhutian college."


    In the room, Shen Wen had completely calmed down. His eyes scanned the room of less than eight square meters and shook his head slightly.


    "That''s it."


    Shen Wen turned on his computer and directly logged into the house purchase network to search for Jinling single family villa. The villa less than 500 square meters was not in his consideration at all. His eyes finally stopped at a single family villa with a construction area of more than 600 square meters.


    The villa has a swimming pool and a garden. There are mountains and lakes nearby. It is almost half an hour away from the urban area. Although it is a little remote, Shen Wen is still satisfied.


    As for the price of more than 70 million yuan, it is completely out of Shen Wen''s consideration.


    "Luminous cup, flashlight, lighter, plush toy


    More than 20 minutes later, Shen Wen came back from a round of shopping in the community supermarket. He spent hundreds of yuan and carried two bags of things in his hand.


    "How can these things be exchanged for a box of jewelry and jade? It''s nothing to buy a mere villa."


    Looking at the two bags of small items on the ground, Shen Wen couldn''t help but show a faint smile on his face.


    He doesn''t have so much money to buy a villa himself.


    However, after completing this two sector business, whether in Yitian world or in the original world, he may be called a rich man. At least he doesn''t need to worry about money anymore. He can concentrate on the development of Zhutian college.

 Chapter 6

    "Maybe not so much trouble."


    When Shen Wen was ready to enter the heaven leaning world with his bag, he looked a little moved and had a different idea in his heart.


    Zhang Cuishan''s wife is Yin Susu. Yin Susu is the daughter of Yin Tianzheng, the white eyebrow eagle king. She has power and power. He just needs to give these things to Yin Susu. Yin Susu must be able to easily change them into jewelry and jade.


    If it''s so easy, why do you have to do it yourself?


    Although he can enter the heaven reliant world at any time, his understanding of the heaven reliant world is only limited to the understanding of the plot, how to compare with the snake like Tianying cult.


    Moreover, not everyone in Yitian world can afford to sell these modern items. He needs to find a buyer and talk about the price. Moreover, he himself doesn''t know the quality of jewelry and jade.


    If he is not careful, he may be cheated by people who rely on heaven.


    It would be embarrassing if he returned to the original world with a box of defective jewelry and jade and didn''t sell enough money to buy a villa.


    "I wonder if I can recruit several students in Yitian world?"


    Shen Wen''s mind soon shifted from money, because from today on, money is just a number for him.


    "System, check the current situation of Zhang Cuishan."


    With the decision, Shen Wen no longer hesitated.


    At the same time, he was also curious about how Zhang Cuishan explained to Yin Susu and Yu Lianzhou that he had disappeared for no reason.


    As soon as Shen Wen''s voice fell, the system projected a clear image.


    In the picture, the time of Yitian world should be seven or eight in the morning, but Zhang Cuishan and his party stayed in a small courtyard and didn''t hurry.


    "Fifth brother, can you speak now?"


    In the courtyard, the atmosphere was a little strange. Yu Lianzhou looked serious and asked Zhang Cuishan. Her eyes were angry.


    "The second brother worries you. These days, I went to a very mysterious place, which is difficult to explain."


    Zhang Cuishan looked at his second senior brother with a bitter smile. When he accepted the admission notice of Zhutian college, he didn''t tell Yin Susu and Yu Lianzhou.


    Moreover, he did not know that Zhutian college was so powerful that it directly moved him to another world.


    After he hurried back, he thought that only half a day had passed. Who knows, four or five days had passed.


    The time of Zhutian college is different from that of the original world.


    When Zhang Cuishan came back, it was midnight in Yitian world. At dawn, he immediately found Yu Lianzhou, Yin Susu and Zhang Wuji hiding in a common courtyard through the mark left by Yu Lianzhou where they stayed before them.


    "Hum!"


    Yu Lianzhou snorted coldly, but her face looked much better, and her heart was even more relieved.


    Although Zhang Cuishan''s strength is not as good as him, he is only one point weaker than him.


    With his strength, even if he secretly attacked Zhang Cuishan, he could not quietly take Zhang Cuishan away, but Zhang Cuishan disappeared out of thin air.


    Yu Lianzhou even suspected that he was an expert at the same level as his master and secretly kidnapped Zhang Cuishan. The pressure on his heart can be imagined.


    These four or five days, he only dared to sleep and wake up.


    He can only hope that the martial brothers of Wudang sect can receive the news of Zhang Cuishan''s return and come to take the initiative to rescue them.


    "Brother five, just come back safely."


    On one side, a beautiful and weak woman with slightly red eyes and thick joy on her face.


    Originally, people from all walks of life in the Jianghu were eyeing them because of the Golden Lion King Xie Xun, and Zhang Cuishan suddenly disappeared for four or five days. It can be imagined what it was like to worry about Yu Lianzhou, Yin Susu and Zhang Wuji.


    Yin Susu even had the worst plan in mind.


    If yu Lianzhou didn''t escort Yin Susu and Zhang Wuji to Wudang Mountain safely, they would go back to Wudang Mountain first, and then take Wudang disciples to search Zhang Cuishan.


    "I''m sorry, Susu. It worries you."


    Zhang Cuishan said, stroking the coquettish Zhang Wuji''s head in his arms, and then apologized to Yin Susu.


    "However, I already know who murdered my third brother."


    Zhang Cuishan said, his face became cold and fierce, and his voice was full of killing intention.


    If the Dean hadn''t appeared, he couldn''t imagine what he would face when he came back to Wudang Mountain.


    He killed himself, his wife died of love, and his son was badly beaten.


    All these inducements are caused by the murderer of King Kong gate.


    "Who is the murderer?"


    When Yu Lianzhou heard the speech, she no longer cared about why Zhang Cuishan had disappeared for so long. She quickly asked, revealing a strong evil spirit in her dark eyes.


    Whenever she saw the thin third martial brother, Yu Lianzhou felt very sad and hated the murderer who disabled his third martial brother.


    On one side, Yin Su''s face changed dramatically, and a trace of panic flashed through her eyes.


    Did her fifth brother know what happened that year?


    But why are you still tender to her?


    "He is a master of the Vajra sect named a San. He has been working for the Royal Palace of Ruyang. Moreover, the Vajra sect has a miraculous medicine, black jade intermittent ointment, which can treat the injury of the third brother."


    Zhang Cuishan looked forward to it.


    After Yu Daiyan''s injury is cured, they can wander the Jianghu together again.


    "Is that true?"


    Yu Lianzhou looked happy and unbelievable.


    His master Zhang Sanfeng tried his best to cure Yu Daiyan. This Vajra sect has such a panacea.


    Compared with finding the murderer who murdered his third martial brother, he wants to cure his third martial brother''s injury and make his third martial brother stand up again.


    Zhang Cuishan nodded heavily.


    "Five younger brothers and sisters, you and Wuji stay. Five younger brothers and I try to sneak into Ruyang palace."


    Yu Lianzhou pondered for a moment and made a decision in her heart.


    If Yin Susu is the only one, they can take it with them.


    Zhang Wuji is just an ordinary teenager. It''s too dangerous to go with him.


    "It''s the second brother."


    Yin Susu glanced at the serious Zhang Cuishan, hesitated and nodded.


    Although she didn''t know where Zhang Cuishan got the news, she knew that her husband was not a blind man and must have got the exact news.


    If you can get the black jade intermittent cream, you can also end one of her worries.


    Otherwise, I don''t know what kind of waves will be caused when things break out in Wudang sect.


    "We''ll buy a carriage later. On the way, you and Wuji get off secretly, and then my fifth brother and I turn to Ruyang palace."


    Yu Lianzhou quickly determined the plan.


    This time, sneaking into King Ruyang''s residence to find the murderer is only secondary, and the black jade intermittent ointment is their main target.


    "OK."


    Zhang Cuishan nodded and turned his eyes to Yin Susu. "Susu, after you get off the bus, don''t hurry back to Wudang Mountain and find a safe place to hide. When my second brother and I come back from Ruyang palace, we will return to Wudang Mountain together."


    "Are you going to Ruyang Palace first?"


    Knowing that the time flow rate of the two worlds is different, Shen Wen is also surprised. The time flow rate of the two worlds is about 1:10.


    However, he quickly converged and turned his eyes to the image again. The impact was not great due to the different time and flow rate.


    "Just by the way, I remind Zhang Cuishan that he is also my first student. If I hang up, I will become the dean of bare pole."


    Shen Wen''s mind moved and disappeared in place.


    Although the Yuan Dynasty moved towards the afterglow of the sunset, as the real power general of the Yuan Dynasty, Ruyang King''s residence was still full of experts.


    Let alone Zhang Cuishan and Yu Lianzhou, even the seven heroes of Wudang should be careful.


    "This is a martial arts textbook for junior students. Take it to practice."


    At almost the same time, a familiar voice sounded in Zhang Cuishan''s ear.


    Listening to the familiar voice, Zhang Cuishan''s heart jumped and subconsciously stood up. His body stood straight, like a javelin, making Zhang Wuji in his arms stunned.


    "How is this possible?"


    Yin Susu and Yu Lianzhou looked alert, but when they looked for prestige, they looked frightened and felt their scalp numb.


    "Ah ~"


    Zhang Wuji screamed and shivered behind Zhang Cuishan.


    There was a dark passage about a square meter in the courtyard where they were located, which revealed a mysterious atmosphere, and a figure came out slowly.


    This kind of unimaginable thing is completely beyond their imagination.


    Is it human? God? Is it a ghost?

 Chapter 8

    "Let''s keep going."


    Shen Wen threw the faint crane pen Weng onto the carriage, smiled and said to Zhang Cuishan and others.


    He biweng is a top expert in the heaven reliant world. All his martial arts secrets are credits. We can''t just waste them.


    "Yes."


    Zhang Cuishan and others were stunned. They looked at Shen Wen''s back with a complex look.


    In particular, Yu Lianzhou was trembling. He slapped the crane pen Weng. He only felt that the other party''s palm power was like a sea of mountains and seas, and a cold internal force poured into his body. In an instant, his whole body was cold and suffered a lot of internal injuries.


    However, such a powerful palm technique entered Shen Wen''s body in exchange for a very comfortable sentence.


    Very comfortable!


    At the thought of Shen Wen''s comfortable expression at that time, Yu Lianzhou only felt that her chest was stuffy again, and there seemed to be congestion in her abdomen to spit out.


    "Cultivate the Nine Yang Sutra well. When you cultivate the Nine Yang Sutra to a great level, the small role of crane pen Weng will not be your opponent at all."


    After Shen Wen finished, he got on the carriage and had a clear understanding of his strength.


    Although the second stroke of the pen is related to the arrogance of crane pen and Weng, he does not know that Joyoung''s magic powers specially contain cold and insidious internal forces. But with this fight, Shen Wen also clearly understood the difference between the two. Even if he had done his best, Shen Wen was sure to crush the crane pen.


    "Fifth brother, I want to regulate my breath and suppress the injury in my body. You''ll be responsible for driving."


    After Yu Lianzhou said something, he quickly sat on the carriage and closed his eyes to regulate his breath. He couldn''t control the churning Qi and blood in his body.


    Zhang Cuishan nodded with a bitter smile. He also knew that what had just happened had a great impact on Yu Lianzhou. He couldn''t help sitting beside Yu Lianzhou and driving the carriage.


    After the accident of hebiweng, Shen Wen and his party never met any other interceptors again and arrived at Xiangyang City smoothly.


    "Dean, I can almost handle these treasures in an hour."


    After they stopped at an inn, Yin Susu said a word to Shen Wen with two bags of goods and hurried away.


    "Then please."


    Shen Wen smiled faintly, and then turned his eyes to the crane pen Weng lying on the ground pretending to be dead.


    "Crane pen Weng, what do you think I should do with you?"


    "Who are you and how can your strength be so strong?"


    He Bi Weng knew that he pretended to be unconscious and planned to take the opportunity to escape. After Shen Wen saw through his plan, he supported the ground with one hand, sat up hard, looked at Shen Wen in fear, and his voice trembled.


    Strong!


    Too strong!


    Originally, the only person in the whole Jianghu that he could fear was Zhang Sanfeng of Wudang sect.


    If he joins hands with his senior brothers, they even dare to fight Zhang Sanfeng.


    However, Shen Wen''s appearance made him extremely frightened.


    After the surging internal force of Zhiyang rushed into his body, it was like hot magma, which not only swallowed the Yin, cold and true Qi in his body, but even burned his meridians and viscera.


    What''s more frightening to him is that Shen Wen is too young. He looks twenty-three or four years old. Even if he practices from his mother''s womb, he can''t be so terrible!


    When Shen Wen reaches his age, how strong should he be?


    "Does it matter who I am?"


    Shen Wen shook his head and said coldly, "I''ll give you a choice and hand over all the martial arts secrets you have learned. I''ll let you live."


    "Otherwise, you have to die."


    "The secret of my cultivation?"


    Crane pen Weng looked stunned. He thought Shen Wen left him to inquire about the intelligence of Ruyang palace or for other purposes. He never thought Shen Wen took a fancy to his martial arts secret script.


    "Is that true?"


    The crane pen Weng couldn''t believe it.


    Others may covet his xuanming divine palm, but how can Shen Wen, who has the strength to crush him, be interested in the xuanming divine palm?


    "I''m willing to hand in the secret script."


    Afraid of Shen Wen''s repentance, he biweng quickly agreed.


    With their strength, the Jianghu is so big that there is no place they can''t go.


    It was only because they were keen on fame and wealth that they joined the Ruyang palace as a generation of experts.


    Therefore, crane pen Weng is a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death.


    He even had a plan in mind. As long as Shen Wen didn''t let him murder his senior brother Lu Zhangke, he was willing to do anything.


    "Do I have to lie to you?"


    Shen Wen said faintly.


    In the eyes of Zhang Cuishan and Yu Lianzhou, he biweng may be a great threat, but in his eyes, he biweng is insignificant and not as important as 10 points.


    "OK, OK, I''ll recite it to you right away."


    Crane pen Weng looked at Shen Wen, who looked indifferent, and looked uneasy.


    "There are two unique skills I have learned, one is xuanming divine palm, the other is my own crane stroke, and the internal mind skill of xuanming divine palm is


    He biweng didn''t even dare to say a threat, so he directly began to recite the mental cultivation method of xuanming God''s palm. However, before he finished, he was interrupted by Shen Wen.


    "Well, needless to say."


    "Ding! You have collected the advanced secret script [xuanming divine palm], and you will be rewarded with 60 credits."


    "Ding! You have collected the intermediate secret script [crane stroke technique], and you will be rewarded with 20 credits."


    At the moment when he biweng agreed, Shen Wen directly collected the martial arts secrets learned by he biweng.


    "No!!! Give me another chance. Give me another chance. I''m willing to be a slave and a servant for adults to drive."


    Suddenly interrupted by Shen Wen, he biweng collapsed. He thought he was going to deliberately recite the palm method of xuanming God. Shen Wen found out and collapsed to the ground.


    "The villain has been working in Ruyang palace. The villain knows all the information of Ruyang palace. The villain can tell adults. I can also convince senior brothers to be loyal to adults together."


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!"


    "Please spare the villain''s life. As long as the villain can do anything, the villain is willing to do."


    Thinking that he might be killed by Shen Wen, he biweng quickly got up from the ground and kept kowtowing to Shen Wen.


    "This... This..."


    Zhang Cuishan and Yu Lianzhou were completely stunned. They looked at each other.


    They never thought that such a situation would happen. With the strength of crane pen Weng, they were so greedy for life and afraid of death, and even wanted to be slaves and servants.


    They know Shen Wen''s identity, but he biweng doesn''t. the strength shown by Shen Wen is at most an unfathomable Wulin expert.


    "You go."


    Shen Wen smiled faintly and waved his hand.


    "Please spare my life..."


    He Bi Weng''s frightened face became distorted. He thought he had heard wrong and looked at Shen Wen eagerly.


    "My Lord, I''m gone?"


    Crane pen Weng glanced at Shen Wen secretly. Seeing that Shen Wen didn''t look like cheating, he ran away.


    It''s terrible here.


    However, he was also lucky. He survived only by paying his own martial arts secrets.


    Although Shen Wen was badly hurt, after a few months of cultivation, he was a peerless master of Ruyang palace, crane pen Weng.


    As long as he doesn''t provoke Shen Wen in the future, he will still enjoy endless glory and wealth in the future.


    "Younger martial brother, I finally found you. Don''t panic. Elder martial brother has come to save you."


    "Bold thief, you hurt my younger martial brother. I''ll tear you to pieces."


    Just then, an old man with white hair and gloomy eyes jumped in front of the crane pen Weng like an ape, stopped the staggering crane pen Weng, looked concerned, and turned his eyes to Shen Wen and others.

 Chapter 7

    "Dean, why are you here?"


    Zhang Cuishan saw the figure, quickly worshipped, and then took Yin Susu and Zhang Wuji to introduce, "Dean, this is my wife Yin Susu, this is my son Zhang Wuji."


    "This is my second senior brother, Yu Lianzhou."


    "Hello."


    Shen Wen showed a faint smile on his face, nodded respectively, and then handed Zhang Cuishan a systematic copy of the Nine Yang Scripture.


    "Nine Yang Sutra?"


    Zhang Cuishan respectfully took over the Nine Yang Sutra handed over by Shen Wen, looked at the content on it, and his hands trembled slightly.


    He once heard from his master that master Jueyuan recited some of the Nine Yang Sutra when he was about to die. Guo Xiang, colorless Zen master and his master wrote down some of the contents respectively. Later, three excellent internal skills, Emei Nine Yang skill, Wudang Nine Yang skill and Shaolin Nine Yang skill, were formed. Guo Xiang and his master also created Emei school and Wudang school respectively because of the Nine Yang Sutra.


    Jiuyang Scripture is the best martial arts script in the world. If it appears in the Jianghu, it will cause a bloody storm.


    The Dean did not hesitate to give him this peerless secret script.


    "Fifth brother, I don''t know who this is?"


    Yu Lianzhou''s right hand holding the sword was filled with sweat, his legs trembled slightly, and even a cold sweat came out on his forehead. His voice was a little hoarse.


    How did this man come out of space?


    What kind of magic is this?


    Is he an immortal?


    "Second brother, he is the president of Zhutian college. Zhutian college connects the world of Zhutian. The president is more powerful and can change the world and overlook the long river of time. I was lucky to become a student of Zhutian college."


    Zhang Cuishan said respectfully, "in fact, I only stayed in Zhutian College for half a day, but the time flow rate of the two worlds is different."


    "Connecting the heavens and the world?"


    "The dean of Zhutian college?"


    "Change the world? Overlooking the long river of time?"


    "Is the time flow rate different between Zhutian college and their world?"


    Yu Lianzhou only felt that his world outlook was constantly broken, and his mind was confused, as if surging waves had rushed into his heart.


    How could there be such a force against the sky between heaven and earth?


    How could there be such a powerful man?


    However, he also understood why Shen Wen easily took out a peerless secret script mentioned by his master and gave it to Zhang Cuishan for cultivation.


    At the same time, Yu Lianzhou also has deep envy in her heart.


    Zhutian college!


    "Su Su called on the dean."


    Although Yin Susu looked shocked, she soon recovered and quickly pulled Zhang Wuji to kneel down.


    At this time, she is only full of joy.


    Her husband has become a student of the immortal, so all her previous worries are not a problem.


    "Are you an immortal?"


    Zhang Wuji tapped three times honestly, and then looked at Shen Wen with fear and curiosity.


    "Immortal?"


    Shen Wen smiled and said nothing.


    "Yin Susu, I''m here to trouble you."


    Shen Wen said, looking at Yin Susu, and then put down the two big bags in his hand.


    The purpose of buying a single family villa is to bind the temporary Zhutian college to preach and teach students. He lives in it just by the way. There is nothing wrong with it.


    "Dean, I will do it for you."


    "In addition, I have prepared 100000 liang of gold for the fifth brother as a bundle repair. I also hope the dean will not dislike it."


    Yin Susu agreed without any hesitation. At the same time, she secretly winked at Zhang Cuishan.


    Although 100000 taels of gold may empty the family of Tianying cult, it is completely worth it.


    As long as her husband leaves a good impression on the Dean, he will return ten times and one hundred times in the future.


    Zhang Cuishan stood aside with an embarrassed face. The Nine Yang Scripture in his hand seemed to be as heavy as a thousand.


    Shen Wen, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    100000 taels of gold?


    If I don''t have a system, I also want such a rich woman. I don''t have to work hard at all.


    "Needless to say, if your husband pays 100000 gold as a bundle repair, it will be difficult for other students to do it."


    Shen Wen shook his head. If he could not enter the heaven leaning world, he would certainly take it without hesitation.


    However, he can now enter the heaven dependent world at any time.


    It is also possible for an ordinary luminous cup, flashlight and other modern small items to sell 1000 liang of gold in Yitian world.


    If he wants to make money, he can easily earn 100000 taels of gold in one day.


    "It''s enough for you to change these items into jewelry and jade."


    Shen Wen said a word, and then turned his eyes to Zhang Cuishan. "There are many first-class experts in Ruyang palace. Xuanming Er Lao, Cheng Kun, a DA, a er, a San and so on are all first-class experts. I hope you don''t take your second senior brother to die."


    In fact, he doesn''t agree that Zhang Cuishan should go to Ruyang palace now. Even if he does, he should take Zhang Sanfeng and other people of Wudang seven Xia with him.


    Once you fail to break into the Royal Palace of Ruyang, you will disturb the army of the Yuan Dynasty and fall into the siege of thousands of troops.


    However, Shen Wen did not speak directly to stop it.


    He stopped once, but he couldn''t stop Zhang Cuishan all the time.


    If he entered the state of cultivation and didn''t pay attention to Zhang Cuishan for a day or two, the world relying on heaven may have passed more than ten days. If Zhang Cuishan impulsively did anything dangerous in the middle, Zhang Cuishan''s body would have been cold when he left the customs.


    "Five brothers


    Yin Susu stopped talking.


    After listening to Shen Wen''s introduction, she also felt too dangerous.


    "Then we''ll go back to Wudang Mountain first, meet with the eldest martial brothers, and then go to King Ruyang''s house."


    Before Zhang Cuishan answered, Yu Lianzhou quickly replied.


    If Zhang Cuishan annoys such a peerless figure, it will be in big trouble.


    "It''s the dean."


    Zhang Cuishan also looked uneasy and dared not refute.


    "Dean, I''ve looked at these treasures carefully. Except for some treasures I don''t know, other treasures are valuable. If I want to replace them with top jewelry and jade, I must contact the sub altar of Tianying sect."


    "In Xiangyang City, which is more than half a day away from here, there is an altar of Tianying sect."


    Yin Susu also quickly changed the topic.


    "Then I''ll walk with you for the time being."


    Shen Wen pondered and nodded.


    "System, can Zhang Wuji be a student of Zhutian college?"


    Shen Wen secretly turned his eyes to Zhang Wuji hiding behind Zhang Cuishan. He didn''t forget the main purpose of entering the heaven dependent world this time.


    "At present, the host is a trainee Dean and can only recruit special students. Zhang Wuji meets the special recruitment standards, but needs to pass the examination."


    System return.


    "Assessment?"


    Shen Wen just glanced at the content of the assessment and remembered Zhang Wuji, who had been coquettish in Zhang Cuishan''s arms before, and rejected it without hesitation.


    Even without assessment, he knew that Zhang Wuji could not pass the assessment.


    "Do Yu Lianzhou and Yin Susu meet the special recruitment standards?"


    Shen Wen asked again.


    "Does not meet the special recruitment standard."


    "It seems that only Zhang Sanfeng can pass the examination. Otherwise, I''m afraid no one in Yitian world can enter Zhutian college through special recruitment."


    Shen Wen couldn''t help sighing. His expectation of recruiting ten or twenty students in Yitian world was dashed.


    "Dean, let''s go."


    With Shen Wen''s participation, Zhang Cuishan and his party were not staying. Yu Lianzhou went out to buy a carriage, and they set out directly.


    "Turn around, turn around, there are tartar soldiers burning, killing and looting ahead."


    After driving for more than an hour, the carriage passed a small town, and more than a dozen merchants ran in fear from in front of them.


    "Dean, there are tartar soldiers killing and looting ahead. My second brother and I will go to solve them."


    Outside the carriage, Yu Lianzhou asked about yuan Bing. Zhang Cuishan and Shen Wen said, and they rode up with Yu Lianzhou.


    Shen Wen frowned slightly and walked out of the carriage.


    "Since the Mongolian soldiers captured China, burning, killing and looting have been the norm. They have committed all kinds of evil and often slaughtered villages and even cities."


    Yin Susu looked anxiously at Zhang Cuishan''s leaving figure and explained. "No matter Wudang sect or our Tianying sect, once they encounter a few Mongolian soldiers, they will kill them."


    "Su Su, stop them."


    Just then, a long cry sounded.


    A small group of Yuan soldiers were killed and scattered by Zhang Cuishan and Yu Lianzhou. Four or five people rushed towards Shen Wen.


    Without any hesitation, Yin Susu jumped lightly and jumped to intercept.


    The two yuan soldiers who rushed to the front were instantly photographed by Yin Susu. Seeing this, the other three yuan soldiers fled to both sides.


    However, all of them were solved by Zhang Cuishan and Yu Lianzhou who came in time.


    "Crane pen Weng?"


    Shen Wen suddenly raised his eyebrows and looked at one of the yuan soldiers knocked down by Yin Susu. His eyes were full of fun. "This should be the plot that he biweng disguised as a Mongolian soldier and took Zhang Wuji away."


    He got a systematic hint that the yuan soldier pretending to be dead on the ground was one of the two old men in xuanming.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lying on the ground, the crane pen Weng kept looking around, ready to catch Zhang Wuji at any time, but found Shen Wen staring at him with a funny smile.


    "There is no such person among the seven heroes of Wudang, and there is no such person among the first-class experts of all schools. Maybe it''s just a coincidence."


    He biweng is very confident in himself. He believes that even if Zhang Sanfeng stands here, he can''t find him pretending to be dead.


    "Good, good!"


    Just at this time, Zhang Wuji saw that his parents were very powerful and did not leave any of the yuan soldiers killed. He also jumped out of the carriage and clapped his hands excitedly.


    "Be careful!"


    Seeing this, he biweng no longer pretended to be dead. Suddenly he jumped up, grabbed Zhang Wuji in his hand, turned over and jumped on the horse Zhang Cuishan had taken before. Zhang Cuishan and others looked anxious.


    The strongest Yu Lianzhou reacted instantly. The two ups and downs were to run behind the horse, and then clap his palm at the crane pen Weng on the horse''s back.


    He biweng didn''t even turn his head back. He turned his hand and beat Yu Lianzhou back three steps. He stood in place pale.


    However, the horse did not bear the palm power of the two people. His front feet suddenly knelt down. The crane pen Weng jumped forward with Zhang Wuji in his arms and fell in front of Shen Wen.


    "Go away!"


    The crane pen Weng looked cold and waved his palm to Shen Wen''s chest.


    "Bang!"


    Shen Wen raised his right hand gently. The majestic Jiuyang Qi surged out like a flood opening the gate and clapped his hands to welcome it.


    "Bang!"


    Before Zhang Cuishan and others reacted, they saw that the crane pen Weng flew out directly and fell a few feet away.


    "It''s very comfortable for your internal power to penetrate into your body."


    The internal force of the xuanming divine palm of the crane pen Weng poured into Shen Wen''s body, as if the ice fell into the magma and evaporated instantly. Shen Wen only felt as if a cool breath had blown through his body, cool and pleasant, and his face couldn''t help showing a comfortable expression.


    "Poof ~"


    He bumped into a big tree and stopped. His face was bloodless. He looked in horror at Shen Wen''s crane pen Weng. When he heard his speech, a mouthful of blood spit out directly to more than two feet high, and then passed out.


    "Poof ~"


    It seemed that there was a chain reaction. Yu Lianzhou, who was pale and stood in place to suppress the injury, also gushed blood.

 Chapter 9

    "Senior brother, these people can''t be enemies. Let''s go


    The crane pen Weng was stunned. If he was shocked, his eyes turned red and he was about to cry.


    He never thought that his elder martial brother Lu Zhangke would find him at this time and threaten Shen Wen and others.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother. I brought others for you."


    The deer staff guest confidently interrupted the crane pen Weng''s words. As soon as his voice fell, several figures leaped in. Each temple swelled and his eyes glittered. His strength reached the level of a first-class expert.


    The two martial brothers studied together since childhood, from strong to old. They haven''t separated for decades. He originally asked hebiweng to disguise himself as a yuan soldier to abduct Zhang Wuji, and his party met him not far away.


    Who knows, after a few hours, he still didn''t see his younger martial brother return, and all the yuan soldiers who walked with his younger martial brother died.


    Without any hesitation, the deer staff guest took all the people who received him to rescue Hebi Weng. He didn''t find the trace of Shen Wen and his party until he tracked down Xiangyang City.


    "I also mobilized 1000 troops in Xiangyang City. They will surround the inn in a quarter of an hour at most."


    The deer stick guest scanned Shen Wen and his party with a pair of cold eyes, as if looking at another corpse.


    Not to mention that there are only Yu Lianzhou and Zhang Cuishan among the seven heroes of Wudang, that is, Zhang Sanfeng and the other seven heroes of Wudang are here. None of them can leave alive today.


    "This


    He biweng wavered for a moment. If his senior brother came alone, he would not hesitate to take his senior brother and kowtow together to beg Shen Wen for mercy.


    However, a thousand elite soldiers gave him great confidence.


    No matter how strong Shen Wen is, he can''t be the opponent of a thousand elite yuan soldiers.


    Maybe he has a chance to revenge.


    "Elder martial brother, be careful of the man with short hair. His strength is very strong. Moreover, his internal power is full of the Qi of Zhiyang. He specializes in restraining xuanming God''s palm. Others are not afraid."


    He Bi Weng''s pale face showed a flush. Feng Shui took turns. Thinking of his humiliation before, he couldn''t help but throw a cruel smile at Shen Wen.


    "I will torture you carefully and get the reason why you are so strong."


    "It''s you!"


    In the room, Yu Lianzhou and Zhang Cuishan''s faces changed dramatically, and their evil spirits surged out with fierce eyes. They stared at a burly man with a big black mole on his face behind the deer stick guest.


    When Yu Daiyan was tortured into a disabled man posing as the seven Xia of Wudang, there was a man with a big mole on his face and a clump of long hair on the mole.


    If they had met ah San before, they would have questioned him at most. However, with the information obtained from Shen Wen, they could confirm that the person in front of them was the murderer who used Da Li King Kong to refer to Yu Daiyan.


    "It seems that you have been recognized by people of Wudang sect."


    Several figures behind the deer stick guest cast joking eyes at ah San. However, everyone''s expression was very relaxed and did not pay any attention to Shen Wen and others.


    The whole Jianghu has been played by them all these years. There is no one worth worrying about.


    "Let me meet you two and see if the bones of the seven heroes of Wudang are the same."


    A San stepped out with a cruel sneer on his face, without paying any attention to Zhang Cuishan and Yu Lianzhou.


    He was like a walking black bear. All his exposed skin was bulging muscles, like a tangled knot. It seemed that his whole body was full of energy and was about to explode.


    "You are a San who hurt my third senior brother with strong King Kong fingers."


    Zhang Cuishan and Yu Lianzhou''s eyes twinkled with cold light, and their green tendons burst out in their hands. They had an unprecedented killing intention in their hearts.


    "Yes, I just pressed him about the whereabouts of the Dragon butcher''s knife. Unfortunately, his mouth was too hard. I crushed all his limbs, and he didn''t say anything."


    "If it weren''t for provoking the contradiction between Wudang and Shaolin, I would crush his throat."


    A San said in a rough voice, as if he were telling a very common thing, "I hope you two don''t let me down."


    "Ah San, you are too greedy. One by one, you don''t have many opportunities to kill Wudang seven Xia masters."


    A bald old man standing behind the deer stick man outlined a cold arc around his mouth.


    "What school are you?"


    The deer staff guest frowned slightly, and a pair of confused eyes turned to Shen Wen.


    After decades of living together day and night, he and Hebi Weng have long been connected. He can clearly feel Hebi Weng''s fear of Shen Wen.


    Therefore, he was not in a hurry. The longer the delay, the better it would be for them. When the 1000 yuan soldiers arrived, everything would be settled.


    "Ding! Dean, do you remember the after-school test task you assigned to your students? Zhang Cuishan triggered the after-school test task. The after-school test task is extremely dangerous. You must be worried about the safety of your students."


    "Do you personally solve the current dilemma, or do you inform Zhang Cuishan''s parents or relatives to accompany them to complete the after-school trial task?"


    When Shen Wen quietly watched the performance of the deer stick guests, the prompt sound of the system started.


    Shen Wen, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    Worry, I''m not worried at all.


    In addition, do parents or relatives complete the trial task with their caregivers?


    "Inform, inform immediately, inform Zhang Cuishan''s master, Zhang Sanfeng, and other people of the seven heroes of Wudang."


    If you can lie down and win, why not lie down and win?


    "A quarter of an hour is enough."


    After the system sent out the notice, Shen Wen stared at the deer stick guest with a funny smile.


    "By you?"


    The deer stick smiled politely, and Zhang Sanfeng dared not say such big words.


    He understood Shen Wen''s words and was able to defeat yuan soldiers before they arrived.


    "I won''t do it."


    Shen Wen said faintly.


    Zhang Cuishan, Yu Lianzhou, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    *********


    Heaven leaning world, Wudang Mountain.


    In the past, the calm Wudang sect gradually became lively, because Zhang Sanfeng, the founder of Wudang sect, will celebrate his 100th birthday.


    Although Zhang Sanfeng doesn''t care much about his birthday, he is still in a good mood, because his understanding of Taijiquan and Taijijian has reached a very mysterious level, which is not inferior to the Shaolin martial arts spread by Dharma.


    With Taijiquan and Taijijian as the martial arts of the town school, Wudang school will shine in the Wulin.


    "Hello, Zhang Sanfeng. Your disciple Zhang Cuishan is a student of Zhutian college. He is completing a dangerous after-school test task. As his master, I wonder if you are willing to accompany him to complete the after-school test task? [yes | no]"


    "If you agree, Zhutian college will immediately send you to a range of 100 meters around Zhang Cuishan."


    Wudang sect is a closed place. Zhang Sanfeng looks at the golden translucent screen suspended in front of him.


    "It''s great that Cuishan is all right."


    Zhang Sanfeng was very happy when he saw the notice from Zhutian college. Zhang Cuishan has disappeared for ten years. Both he and other people of the seven heroes of Wudang have long planned for the worst.


    He has seven disciples. Zhang Cuishan has the highest talent. He is the one he has always expected to inherit his mantle


    Unfortunately, ten years ago, Zhang Cuishan disappeared after attending the Yang Dao Li Wei conference held by Wang Panshan. There were no people alive and no bodies dead.


    However, in just a moment, Zhang Sanfeng''s attention was diverted.


    The golden translucent notice bar that appears out of thin air?


    Zhutian college?


    Zhang Cuishan became a student of Zhutian college?


    Took a dangerous after-school trial task?


    He went with me?


    The short notice of less than 50 words contained too much information, and even his mind was greatly impacted.


    However, these massive amounts of information not only did not make Zhang Sanfeng have any fear, but there was a trace of desire and an unspeakable expectation in his heart.


    If it weren''t for Zhang Cuishan''s safety, he might want to laugh.


    It''s so lonely!


    Seeing that he hasn''t done it for decades, all factions in the Jianghu think that Zhang Sanfeng is old, but they don''t know that he is too lazy to do it.


    No one is his opponent at all. Kong Wen, the abbot of Shaolin Temple, the leader of Emei sect, nun annihilation, Xie Xun, the Golden Lion King and other top experts in the Jianghu are not in the same realm as him at all.


    The sudden appearance of the golden translucent notice board of Zhutian college aroused his deep interest. He could be sure that no one in the Jianghu could make him have such an illusion.


    This may be an extraordinary power.


    Cui Shan, don''t be afraid. I''ll come and save you right away!

 Chapter 10

    "Master, have you passed the customs? I have news about my fifth brother."


    At this time, song Yuanqiao excitedly ran to Zhang Sanfeng''s closed place and looked at the open door. His tone was very excited and mixed with a shiver.


    "Come in."


    Zhang Sanfeng''s voice came from the room.


    "Yes, master."


    Song Yuanqiao answered and hurried into the room.


    However, after seeing that there was also a suspended golden translucent notice column in front of Zhang Sanfeng, I couldn''t help but be stunned, "master, have you also received the notice from Zhutian college?"


    The floating golden notice bar completely broke the cognition of song Yuanqiao.


    The information contained in the golden notice column shocked song Yuanqiao. What kind of powerful force is Zhutian college to silently project the golden notice column onto their Wudang Mountain.


    This is not what ordinary people can do. Maybe only God can do it.


    Zhang Sanfeng also saw the golden notice bar in front of Songyuan bridge and asked, "does anyone else in Wudang receive the notice?"


    "Master, I have news about my fifth brother."


    "Master, I have news about my fifth brother."


    Outside the room, Zhang Songxi, Zhang Sanfeng''s fourth disciple, and Yin Litang, Zhang Sanfeng''s sixth disciple, also came excitedly and nervously.


    The appearance of the golden translucent notice board made them shocked and curious.


    This strange and mysterious power has completely refreshed their world outlook.


    Moreover, they have a feeling that from today on, they may realize a new world.


    Zhang Sanfeng nodded, "it seems that you should have received the notice of Zhutian college."


    "Let''s get ready to go."


    Zhang Sanfeng made a decision quickly and didn''t plan to leave a few disciples just in case.


    Although the Zhenwu seven section array cannot exert its full power because of Yu Daiyan''s disability, even if his disciples join hands, he needs to be serious.


    Zhang Sanfeng doesn''t know what danger Zhang Cuishan has encountered. The more assistance, the more confident he is.


    He even picked up the Zhenwu sword that had not been used for decades. At the same time, there was a trace of desire in his heart, a trace of blood churning, and a desire for a close war.


    "Yes, master."


    Song Yuanqiao and others responded in unison.


    "I''ll click [yes] first and you''ll follow."


    Zhang Sanfeng looked serious and ordered [yes] on the golden notice column, and then disappeared out of thin air under the frightened look of song Yuanqiao and others.


    Song Yuanqiao and others looked at each other, and then their fingers trembled on the golden notice bar.


    "Dean ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    In the inn, Zhang Cuishan cautiously cast a hesitant look at Shen Wen. Shen Wen had helped him once before. If Shen Wen hadn''t done it, his son would have been kidnapped by hebiweng.


    Moreover, it is a great kindness to help him once as Shen Wen.


    He wanted Shen Wen to look after Zhang Wuji''s words, but he couldn''t say it.


    "Today, let these people who underestimate our Wudang seven heroes know that our Wudang sect is not in vain."


    Yu Lianzhou was also trembling. However, he quickly adjusted his mood. Even if he died today, he would not make xuanming and Lao feel better.


    "Elder martial brother, no, he wants to escape. He must stop him."


    The crane pen Weng listened to Shen Wen''s words, his face changed greatly, and a trace of panic flashed in his eyes.


    Shen Wen wants to give up Zhang Cuishan, Yu Lianzhou and others and break through alone.


    If you want to break through with Shen Wen''s strength, you are likely to succeed.


    At the thought of the coming years, with Shen Wen, a terrible master peeping, he biweng felt cold all over.


    Shen Wen, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    Everyone is not on the same channel at all.


    "Your parents and relatives have been informed because of the great danger of the after-school test task."


    "Your master Zhang Sanfeng, your eldest martial brother song Yuanqiao, your fourth martial brother Zhang Songxi, your sixth martial brother Yin Litang and your youngest martial brother Mo Shenggu have all agreed to accompany you to perform the after-school trial task."


    Shen Wen chuckled and asked the system to send a reminder to Zhang Cuishan.


    Listening to the notice ringing in his ear, Zhang Cuishan was stunned. He didn''t expect this to happen.


    "They will be within 100 meters of your position in ten seconds."


    "Thank you, Dean."


    Zhang Cuishan looked a little excited and a little disappointed in his heart.


    He and the second elder martial brother don''t have to work hard, but he asked the dean to help again. How he wanted to show his power, suppress the two old people of xuanming and behave well in front of Shen Wen.


    "This is the rule of Zhutian college. Your after-school task is very dangerous. You must inform your parents or relatives. However, if you deny the kinship between your master and martial brothers and you, I can cancel their escort for you."


    Shen Wen explained.


    "By the way, Yin Tian, the leader of Tianying sect, Baimei eagle king, is your father-in-law. I''ll inform you, and your eldest brother-in-law, Yin Ye king."


    "Xie Xun, the Golden Lion King, is your adoptive brother. I informed him, too."


    Shen Wen said and asked the system to reissue several notices again.


    Zhang Cuishan, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    "Don''t be embarrassed. It''s also a skill to call parents."


    Shen Wen didn''t care.


    If you don''t want to, you''re a fool.


    If time didn''t allow, he would even let Wudang sect and Tianying sect mobilize all sect disciples to help Zhang Cuishan complete the after-school trial task.


    "What are you talking about?"


    He Bi Weng, Lu Zhang Ke and others looked puzzled and couldn''t help scolding.


    Shen Wen ran away and didn''t run away. What he said to Zhang Cuishan was a mess. They couldn''t understand it at all.


    "It doesn''t matter what we''re talking about. I think you should look back now."


    Shen Wen smiled faintly and pointed to the back of Hebi Weng and others.


    "Haven''t you always wanted to see Zhang Sanfeng? He''s coming!"


    He Bi Weng, Lu Zhang Ke and others subconsciously looked back and felt their necks stiff and cold.


    Zhang Sanfeng, song Yuanqiao, Yin Tianzheng, the white eyebrow eagle king, Xie Xun, the Golden Lion King and other experts did not know when they appeared behind them and surrounded them from behind.


    "System, does Zhang Sanfeng meet the special recruitment standard?"


    Shen Wen''s mind moved and looked at the old Taoist headed by him.


    "Yes."


    System return


    "Hey ~"


    Different from other people''s surprise and uneasiness, Zhang Sanfeng''s original face with a trace of expectation and excitement solidified in an instant and had no fighting spirit.


    Xuanming, a DA, a ER and others are the enemies they need to help Zhang Cuishan deal with. However, these people are completely different from the powerful enemies he imagined. He even has a plan to fight desperately in his heart. As a result, he took his Zhenwu sword in vain.


    "Zhang Sanfeng, I''ll give you a chance to show your strength. If you satisfy me, I''ll give you a chance to assess. As long as you pass the assessment, you can become a student of Zhutian college."


    When Shen Wen spoke, he turned his eyes to Zhang Sanfeng.


    As soon as his voice fell, Zhang Sanfeng, who was originally depressed, glanced at Shen Wen, his pupils narrowed slightly, and then the whole figure disappeared in place.


    "I tell you, Zhang Sanfeng, I''m not afraid of you


    The deer staff guest looked frightened and subconsciously leaned back. Zhang Sanfeng''s figure suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Click!"


    A sound of bone fragmentation sounded, and the whole deer staff flew out upside down, with a concave fist mark on his chest.


    "Click!" "click!" "click!" "click!"


    There were several sounds of bones breaking. Several first-class experts who came with the deer staff didn''t even react. They all flew backwards.


    Zhang Sanfeng did not use his internal power, but relying on the strength of his body, Sheng Sheng beat the deer staff and others half dead.


    He Zhang Sanfeng is not old!


    You can also be a student!

 Chapter 11

    "Bang!"


    Crane pen Weng''s eyes seemed to have lost focus. His eyes stared at Shen Wen, Zhang Sanfeng, and Lu Zhangke, who fell to the ground and bled in his seven orifices with a punch. The whole man fell to the ground and fainted


    It was a nightmare. He didn''t wake up yet. He still had to sleep.


    "I''m quite satisfied with your strength, Zhang Sanfeng. The next assessment needs to be outside the city."


    Shen Wen secretly glanced at Zhang Sanfeng, who was calm and relaxed, and his eyelids jumped undetectably.


    Zhang Sanfeng nodded silently, but his mood was a little surging.


    Here comes his chance.


    "Put them in the carriage and let''s go."


    After Shen Wen finished, he ordered Zhang Cuishan.


    A thousand yuan soldiers are nothing to worry about. However, after killing these yuan soldiers, he can pat his ass and leave. I''m afraid Wudang sect will be bloodwashed by the imperial army.


    "It''s the dean."


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Cuishan quickly threw the five people who fainted on the ground onto the carriage.


    Yin Tianzheng, the white eyebrow eagle king who didn''t even make a move, looked at each other, made eye contact, and hurriedly followed up.


    Although they do not know Shen Wen''s specific identity, they can still hear from Shen Wen''s previous words that Shen Wen must have an extraordinary relationship with Zhutian college.


    The golden notice board that appeared out of thin air before, and the magic power that moved them to Xiangyang City, let them deeply understand the mystery and power of Zhutian college.


    With the white eyebrow eagle king Yin Tianzheng and Yin Ye king, Shen Wen and his party soon found the Tianying sect sub altar in Xiangyang City.


    "Dean, this is part of the jewelry and jade for treasure trading, and part of the unfinished business."


    Yin Susu looked at Yin Tianzheng, the white eyebrow eagle king, and others in amazement. However, she didn''t forget what Shen Wen ordered. She quickly handed Shen Wen a one foot mahogany box.


    "Please."


    Shen Wen just took a rough look and put it away.


    Although he doesn''t know most of the jewels and jade in the mahogany box, those naturally formed, strangely shaped, colorful and crystal clear gemstones must be of great value.


    After Shen Wen and his party picked up Yin Susu at the Tianying branch altar, they left Xiangyang City directly. Shen Wen can''t wait to recruit Zhang Sanfeng.


    "System, prepare for special recruitment examination."


    About half an hour later, Shen Wen stopped the carriage in a forest.


    "Zhang Sanfeng, are you ready?"


    "Dean, I''m ready."


    Zhang Sanfeng looked solemn, spit out a mouthful of turbid air, hurried to the area designated by Shen Wen, held Zhenwu sword''s right hand, and even sweated.


    This is the biggest opportunity in his life.


    On the way before, Zhang Cuishan had roughly told him Shen Wen''s identity.


    The white eyebrow eagle king Yin Tianzheng, song Yuanqiao, Yu Lianzhou and others also kept their eyes on each other, but deep in their eyes revealed deep envy.


    Zhutian college!


    They also learned from the previous dialogue between Zhang Cuishan and Zhang Sanfeng that Zhutian college is powerful. In front of them, this young man is the president of Zhutian college. He has great powers and boundless power.


    Once Zhang Sanfeng passes the examination, the carp jumps over the dragon''s gate.


    "Start assessment!"


    As soon as Shen Wen''s voice fell, a red monster appeared out of thin air. It was about four meters long and two meters high. The monster was like a cow. Its red hair was like a burning flame, but its tail was like a long whip. The surface was covered with a layer of purple scales, with a slight purple light shining on it.


    Congenital monster, red electric demon cow.


    "Moo!"


    The red electric demon cow roared up to the sky like thunder and lightning. Its two front hoofs were slightly bent and deeply trapped in the soil. A pair of red eyes stared at Zhang Sanfeng, and the purple lightning on its tail became more and more bright.


    "Ah ~"


    Yu Lianzhou, song Yuanqiao, Yin Tianzheng, the white eyebrow eagle king, and others retreated one after another, with a trace of horror in their eyes.


    Just the smell from the red electric demon cow made them feel a little chest tightness and fear instinctively.


    "Kill this red demon cow and you will pass the examination."


    Shen Wen felt sorry.


    This is also the reason why he did not assess Zhang Wuji, who also met the special enrollment standards.


    There is only one assessment content, killing demons, Warcraft or other monsters of the same level.


    "Master, be careful."


    "Zhen Zhang, be careful."


    "Master, here is a dragon slaughtering knife. You can borrow it."


    "Shifu, do you want to adjust your breath? You must have spent a lot of internal power in the inn before."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The huge red electric demon cattle brought too much pressure to Zhang Cuishan, Yu Lianzhou and Yin Tianzheng, the white eyebrow eagle king, which made their bodies instinctively retreat. Everyone looked a little ugly and reminded Zhang Sanfeng one after another.


    The assessment is too difficult. How can it be completed?


    They had a little extravagant hope. After Zhang Sanfeng''s assessment, they also had the opportunity to assess themselves.


    However, they now have self-knowledge. Let alone not give them assessment, even if they are assessed, they will not be able to pass the assessment.


    "Whoosh!"


    Zhang Sanfeng didn''t say anything, but showed a thick smile on his face. It was a very happy smile. His figure was like an eagle hitting the sky. The whole person was like a shell falling directly on the red electric demon cow.


    The previous move in the inn was just a warm-up.


    "Moo!"


    The red electric demon cow was so angry that his front hoof suddenly raised to get rid of Zhang Sanfeng.


    The great power seemed to have no impact on Zhang Sanfeng. He seemed to stick a piece of floating catkin gently on the red electric demon cow without moving at all.


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    At the moment when the front hoof of the red electric demon cow fell, Zhang Sanfeng moved. His white hair was flying. The Taoist robe beside him was also automatic without wind. The hunting sounded. His fists fell on the back of the red electric demon cow like a storm.


    "Click!" "click!" "click!" "click!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The sound of bones breaking.


    "Moo!"


    The huge pain made the red electric demon cow''s eyes more and more red, emitting a strong evil spirit. The red electric demon cow flipped in the air and hit the ground hard.


    Zhang Sanfeng seemed to know the action of the red electric demon cow. At the moment when the red electric demon cow reversed, his body also moved.


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Another fierce fist smashed into the soft abdomen of the red electric demon cow.


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Then, under the stunned expression of the people, the red electric demon cow somersaulted, hit a tree, or jumped to get rid of Zhang Sanfeng. The whole forest was destroyed by the red electric demon cow, the trees collapsed and broken, and thousands of gullies on the ground.


    Zhang Sanfeng, like a fierce human beast, stuck to the red electric demon cow. His two fists and two millstones kept falling on the red electric demon cow.


    The knocking sound of the body, mixed with the scream of the red electric demon cow, lasted for more than half an hour.


    The red electric demon cow fell to the ground and twitched when it was hit by Zhang Sanfeng''s double fists. Zhang Sanfeng still pasted the red electric demon cow, and his double fists still fell like a rainstorm.


    It''s just that the clothes and hair are a little messy.

 Chapter 12

    "Is immortal Zhang... So domineering at ordinary times?"


    In the woods, Yin Tianzheng, the white browed eagle king, had tiny pupils. He felt his throat dry and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. His face was stiff.


    It''s not that Zhang Sanfeng is a hundred years old and can''t fight anymore. How can he still be so strong and domineering?


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. Immortal Zhang is now related to our Tianying sect."


    The Yan Ye king on one side even burst out a cold sweat on his forehead.


    In the ten years since Zhang Cuishan and Yin Susu disappeared, Tianying sect fought with the six major sects and Wudang sect.


    He couldn''t imagine what a tragic picture Zhang Sanfeng would be if he started with their Tianying teaching.


    "Master''s body looks very... Healthy!"


    Zhang Cuishan couldn''t find any adjectives for a while, he said dryly.


    "Fourth brother, I''m a little familiar with master''s boxing. It''s a bit like the Tai Chi Boxing you demonstrated last time."


    Song Yuanqiao, Zhang Sanfeng''s eldest disciple, turned his suspicious eyes to Zhang Songxi.


    When Zhang Sanfeng closed, Zhang Songxi was generally in charge of looking after him. He watched Zhang Sanfeng practice Taijiquan several times. Last time, Zhang Songxi showed them Zhang Sanfeng''s simple and sketchy Taijiquan.


    Taijiquan uses static braking to overcome hardness with softness, and uses four or two to move thousands of kilograms. Its moves are like clouds and flowing water.


    But what about now?


    The wind and rain, the riprap on the shore, just fierce.


    Above, they certainly don''t believe that the crazy bully above the red electric demon cow is their master.


    "It should be master''s enlightenment."


    Zhang Songxi, the fourth disciple of Zhang Sanfeng, looked dull and said.


    Is it still the immortal, broad-minded and calm master?


    How do you think it looks like a madman who has been repressed for decades?


    "I remember Master said he would teach us Taijiquan in the future."


    Mo Shenggu, Zhang Sanfeng''s seventh disciple, whispered.


    As soon as his voice fell, Zhang Cuishan, song Yuanqiao, Yu Lianzhou and others couldn''t help shivering.


    Are they going to take the overbearing route of Wudang sect in the future?


    "Zhang Sanfeng is really hard enough."


    Shen Wen smiled faintly. The temptation of Zhutian college was really unmatched. Even a peerless figure like Zhang Sanfeng could not resist it.


    "Ding! The red electric demon cow was killed. Zhang Sanfeng successfully passed the examination of special students. The host successfully recruited a special student. Reward: a congenital red electric demon cow from the unknown higher world (issued, prompt: this reward belongs to Zhutian College)."


    Right here, Shen Wen''s ear sounded a systematic prompt sound.


    Shen Wen looked at the message notice on the property bar and the red electric demon cow still smashed by Zhang Sanfeng. The smile on his face solidified instantly and his heart jumped suddenly.


    "Zhang Sanfeng''s assessment is over. You have passed the assessment."


    Shen Wen hurriedly said, looking vaguely at the red electric demon cow.


    This red demon cow was hit by Zhang Sanfeng with thousands of fists. Its meat won''t be destroyed, will it?


    "Hoo ~"


    When Zhang Sanfeng heard the speech, there was a trace of excitement in the depths of his eyes. Then he jumped down from the red electric demon cow, opened his arms and closed them. He took a long breath of white gas visible to the naked eye and looked satisfied.


    Although on the surface he has always had the upper hand, Zhang Sanfeng is very clear about the strength of the red electric demon cow. If there is a frontal confrontation, he may not be the strength of the red electric demon cow.


    The red electric demon cow has too much power. Every time he tosses and flashes, his body is like a lonely boat drifting in the sea, which may be overturned at any time.


    If he hadn''t understood the Tai Chi Boxing and removed the huge power that rushed into his body, he might have been thrown down.


    In this half-hour battle, if he was once thrown down by the red electric demon cow, the result of the battle would be another scene.


    "Take it!"


    Shen Wen''s mind moved and quickly put the red electric demon cow away with the system.


    This kind of monster from the high-level world is the supreme tonic in the ordinary martial arts world.


    "Student Zhang Sanfeng met the dean."


    Under the shocked expressions of Yin Tianzheng, song Yuanqiao, Yu Lianzhou and others, Zhang Sanfeng quickly sorted out his clothes and hairstyle, walked quickly to Shen Wen and said respectfully.


    "Zhang Sanfeng, from today on, you are a student of the junior class of Zhutian college. Here is your student card."


    Shen Wen restrained all his emotions, nodded seriously, and said to give a golden card to Zhang Sanfeng, "a drop of blood can be used."


    "The student card contains some information about Zhutian college, as well as the textbook Jiuyang Sutra for the junior class."


    For convenience, Shen Wen directly asked the system to copy the contents of Jiuyang Scripture into the student card.


    "Thank you, Dean."


    Zhang Sanfeng worshipped Shen Wen again. After taking the student card with both hands, he quickly dropped a drop of blood on the student card. He couldn''t hide his smile.


    "Work hard."


    Shen Wen encouraged Zhang Sanfeng with a smile, and then walked to the carriage, "are you five awake?"


    Different from the shock of the white eyebrow eagle king Yin Tianzheng and song Yuanqiao, the two old men in the carriage were all shivering.


    Although Zhang Sanfeng punched them with one punch, bleeding their seven orifices, seriously injuring them and fainting, the five of them either had deep internal power or cultivated external skills. Shortly after leaving the city, the two elders of xuanming and a Da woke up one after another.


    He biweng, the first to wake up, only felt that the sky was spinning and the seven orifices were rising to heaven. He was lucky to live under Shen Wen last time. This time, he only felt the darkness of fate.


    After the five of them woke up, none of them dared to speak and could only heal their wounds carefully.


    However, when the carriage stopped, five people, including xuanming two old men and ADA, only felt whether they had entered the wasteland world.


    A giant red beast that looks like a cow and is two or three times bigger than a cow. Just a roar makes them fear instinctively, and it is not easy to recover from their injury. Under this roar, their Qi is disordered, and the injury is even aggravated.


    However, such a giant beast was killed alive by Zhang Sanfeng.


    "Sir, please spare my life. I have no eyes. I''m black hearted. I''m willing to be a dog for adults."


    "Although my strength is like a firefly and a big day compared with adults, none of the six sects... Except Wudang, Emei, Kongtong and other sects is my opponent. I am willing to get all their martial arts scripts for adults."


    "Please spare the life of a little dog."


    The crane pen Weng knelt on the ground without hesitation and said in fear.


    This time, in order to live, he didn''t want any dignity.


    "Willing to work for your excellency."


    The deer staff guest''s eyes flashed and quickly knelt down.


    Others also knelt down and trembled.


    Zhang Sanfeng''s force has broken their cognition. What kind of strength should Zhang Sanfeng''s respectful existence be?


    "Would you like to hand over your martial arts scripts and some mastered secret medicines first?"


    Shen Wen said faintly.


    "Yes, yes."


    The banging of crane pen Weng''s forehead on the carriage played a leading role again. Seeing this, deer staff passengers and others agreed one after another.


    "Ding! You have collected the advanced secret script [eight armed sword], and you will be rewarded with 30 credits."


    "Ding! You have collected the intermediate secret script [strong King Kong finger], and you will be rewarded with 15 credits."


    "Ding! You have collected the advanced secret script [Vajra Prajna palm], and you will be rewarded with 50 credits."


    "Ding! You have collected the prescription of black jade intermittent ointment, and you will be rewarded with 50 credits."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Listening to the prompt sound in his ear, Shen Wen showed a smile on his face again.


    [Zhutian college system]


    Host: Shen Wen.


    Title: trainee Dean.


    Realm: early stage of congenital realm.


    Credits: 541 points.


    Accepting Zhang Sanfeng as a student has brought great psychological pressure to Shen Wen. If Zhang Sanfeng asks him about his martial arts cultivation, he may not be able to answer.


    However, with more than 500 credits in hand, Shen Wen also has a little confidence.


    "Zhang Sanfeng and Zhang Cuishan, although there are only two of you in the junior class for the time being, the class will also rank second, and the score will be measured by credit."


    "The first place will be rewarded and the last place will be punished. From now on, you two can be regarded as a competitive relationship. I hope you two have psychological preparation."


    Shen Wen restrained his smile, glanced around Zhang Sanfeng and Zhang Cuishan with serious eyes, and reminded him.


    "I hope you won''t be the worst student of this term."


    Zhang Cuishan, who was excited because Zhang Sanfeng passed the examination of Zhutian college, lost his smile and became a little distorted after hearing Shen Wen''s words.

 Chapter 13

    "I want to compete with master for class ranking?"


    Zhang Cuishan was stunned and his mind was chaotic.


    Before meeting Shen Wen, Zhang Sanfeng was the greatest existence in his mind, like a mountain to shelter him from the wind and rain.


    No matter what troubles he encountered, his master could help him solve them easily. Like his father, he brought him warmth and stability.


    Even if he met Shen Wen, Zhang Sanfeng was the greatest existence in his mind.


    However, Shen Wen clearly told him that from today on, he will be a classmate in the same class as master, and he will compete with master for class ranking.


    Zhang Cuishan had been worried about whether Zhang Sanfeng could pass the examination of Zhutian college. He paid attention to Zhang Sanfeng and didn''t know what it meant for Zhang Sanfeng to pass the examination of Zhutian college.


    It was not until Shen Wen opened his mouth that he understood the current situation. He and master were already classmates in the same class.


    He and master are classmates!


    What should he call his master in the future?


    If you call master in your class, doesn''t he want to be short of all the students in your class?


    If someone calls his master his classmate and his classmate, won''t he and his master become peers?


    "It''s the dean."


    Zhang Sanfeng was very calm and nodded gently.


    "Zhang Sanfeng, you take the five of them back to Wudang Mountain and detain them temporarily."


    Shen Wen pondered for a moment and ordered.


    Spare your life. It''s impossible to put it back.


    "Don''t worry, Dean. I''ll take good care of them."


    Zhang Sanfeng didn''t refuse. Unless Shen Wen said that he would release the two old xuanming and others, he wouldn''t let them leave.


    If these people spread some news that should not be spread, it will cause great trouble to Wudang sect.


    The second old man of xuanming and others looked at each other secretly. They were a little relieved and saved their lives for the time being.


    "Are you going with Zhang Cuishan, or do you want me to send you back to your original place?"


    After solving the follow-up problems of xuanming second old man and others, Shen Wen turned his attention to Yin Tianzheng, the white eyebrow eagle king, Xie Xun, the Golden Lion King, song Yuanqiao and others.


    The system is very user-friendly in this regard. It can send relatives and parents, and will also send relatives and parents back.


    "Our martial brothers and five younger brothers go back together."


    Song Yuanqiao also looked respectful.


    Even if they don''t say Shen Wen''s identity, they should be respectful by Shen Wen''s seniority.


    From this moment on, Shen Wen''s seniority was much higher than that of their two generations. He was the dean of their master, not to mention Shen Wen''s identity as the dean of Zhutian college.


    "We''ll go back together."


    Yin Tianzheng, the white eyebrow eagle king, did not hesitate and replied.


    His son-in-law has become a student of Zhutian college, and now Zhang Sanfeng has become a student of Zhutian college. After Tianying teaching, he must hold the leg of Wudang sect tightly.


    "Brother, you go back with us."


    Xie Xun, the Golden Lion King, didn''t say anything. Zhang Cuishan also returned to his mind and hurriedly said, "Wuji has always missed you very much."


    "Elder brother, are you really going to die on ice fire island without revenge?"


    Yin Susu also advised.


    Xie Xun, the Golden Lion King, hesitated and nodded. Before, he was afraid that he would affect the Zhang Cuishan family, but now he is not so worried.


    "Since no one left, I''ll go first. I''ll inform you of the time of the next class."


    Shen Wen smiled faintly, moved and left the heaven leaning world.


    This time, I gained a lot from entering the Yitian world. The money for buying the villa was solved, and I also obtained a lot of martial arts scripts.


    "Hoo ~"


    After Shen Wen disappeared, song Yuanqiao, Zhang Songxi, Yin Tianzheng, the white eyebrow eagle king, and others breathed a sigh of relief. Their bodies seemed to have removed a heavy stone. Yin Litang and Mo Shenggu, the smallest of the seven heroes of Wudang, sat directly on the ground.


    Although Shen Wen is approachable, they are clear about Shen Wen''s identity. Standing with Shen Wen, they feel it is very difficult to breathe every time, as if they want to use up their strength.


    "Congratulations to immortal Zhang. It''s possible to become an immortal."


    "Congratulations, master. You''ve got what you want."


    "Congratulations to immortal Zhang, who has stepped into the fairyland."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After about half a minute of calm, the white eyebrow eagle king Yin Tianzheng, song Yuanqiao, Yu Lianzhou and others all looked respectful and congratulated with a smile.


    However, everyone''s eyes reveal incomparable envy.


    Zhutian college!


    "Let''s go back to Wudang Mountain first."


    Zhang Sanfeng responded one by one and said loudly.


    Zhang Sanfeng, who digested the information in the student card, had a smile on his face, and his deep eyes revealed his strong fighting spirit.


    "Master, I...."


    Zhang Cuishan hesitated and caught up with Zhang Sanfeng.


    "What''s up?"


    Zhang Sanfeng was in a very good mood and looked at Zhang Cuishan lovingly.


    He felt that Zhang Cuishan had brought him good luck. If it weren''t for Zhang Cuishan, he might die of old age in a few decades.


    "Master should also know how to obtain credits?"


    "You can get credits by achieving certain achievements in elective courses, you can get credits through college achievements, you can get credits by completing trial tasks issued by the college, and you can get credits by contributing martial arts scripts, magic weapons, panacea, etc. there are many ways."


    Zhang Sanfeng replied.


    After refining the student card, he almost understood the basic information of Zhutian college.


    "Master... I have contributed to Zhutian academy the unique skills of Wudang, such as pure Yang limitless skill, Wudang ladder cloud vertical, Zhenwu seven cut array, tiger claw Jedi hand, Wudang long fist and so on."


    "I have 218 credits now."


    Zhang Cuishan said cautiously.


    Although he has spent 10 credits, he still has 218 credits when calculating his grades.


    Zhang Sanfeng, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    "Yuanqiao and Lianzhou, you two are responsible for escorting the two elders of xuanming back to Wudang. If you have something to do for the teacher, go first."


    After Zhang Sanfeng finished, his figure disappeared in the sight of the people after a few jumps.


    It''s said that someone in the Jianghu has committed crimes recently. He must punish the traitors and eliminate the evil. As for the collection of their martial arts secrets, it''s completely by the way.


    Zhang Cuishan, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    ************


    "System, is there any difference between Zhang Sanfeng and Zhang Cuishan?"


    In the original world, in the room, Shen Wen first received a cup of hot water from the water dispenser, then took an apple to appease the squeaking green ape, and couldn''t help asking.


    "The specially recruited students will enjoy the special treatment of Zhutian college, such as the primary and intermediate secret scripts of Zhutian college. They can watch them for free."


    "For example, special students can also receive three kilograms of red electric demon beef and a bottle of red electric demon cow''s demon blood for free every month..."


    "What about me?"


    Before the system finished, Shen Wen interrupted it.


    "The host can receive a kilo of red demon beef every day and a bottle of red demon cow''s demon blood every three days."


    System return.


    "That''s about the same."


    Shen Wen nodded dissatisfied.


    "System, can you help me change these jewelry and jade into money? As long as it''s enough to buy the villa, it''s better if you can help me buy the villa."


    "The rest of the money allows you to be greedy."


    After drinking the hot water, Shen Wen lay in bed and said leisurely.


    System, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    "Ding! After deducting 10 credits, you trade a pair of jade bracelets and you get 120 million (hint: it has been legalized)."


    "Ding! After deducting 10 credits, you buy a villa and spend 78 million (hint: it has been legalized)."


    Looking at several contracts and room cards in front of him, Shen Wen couldn''t help smiling with satisfaction.


    "Stay in your backpack and we''ll go to our new home."


    Put the Cang ape into his backpack, took a taxi on the roadside, and Shen Wen rushed to the villa.


    The villa has two floors on the ground and one floor underground. It has been fully decorated, with a construction area of more than 600 square meters, five bedrooms, three halls and three bathrooms. It also comes with a garden of more than 1000 square meters, in which there is a huge swimming pool.


    "Bind this villa into a temporary Zhutian college."


    After getting familiar with the environment of the villa, Shen Wen ordered.


    "Binding succeeded."


    The system prompts the sound to start.


    "Ding! Zhutian college is recruiting a new student."


    At the same time, in front of the villa, a middle-aged man in a green shirt appeared.


    He is tall and thin. He should be about thirty-five years old. He has long black hair, naturally scattered shoulders and a beautiful face. Under a pair of sword eyebrows, he has black eyes, Zhan Ran is divine, and his chin has a short black beard, which is combed very neatly.


    His temperament was somewhat biased towards the literati, with a trace of evil. At this time, he looked at the villa in surprise and uncertainty, and his body was tight.

 Chapter 14

    "Is this Zhutian college?"


    The green shirt man looked around with a pair of suspicious eyes, looking full of surprise and uneasiness.


    He was taking care of his pregnant wife. Who knows, a golden paper fell from the void. At the same time, a shocking message appeared in his mind.


    He found that his wife had fallen asleep, and the man in green shirt signed his name on it with anxiety and expectation.


    All this in front of him clearly told him that the notice of the Zhutian college that appeared out of thin air was true. The Zhutian college connects all the worlds of the heavens and recruits the creatures of all the worlds of the heavens.


    He can be quite sure that he has been moved to a new world.


    He remembered clearly that when he signed his name on the admission notice of Zhutian college, his world was still in the morning, and a golden light flickered. When his sight returned to normal, the time in the sky was already in the afternoon.


    In addition, he also felt the cut-off of the aura of heaven and earth. There was no aura in this world. It was really terrible.


    How can you practice without aura?


    As for the exquisite and strange pavilions in front of him, it is easier for him to accept them.


    "Name: pharmacist Huang.


    Identity: shooting world, the owner of Peach Blossom Island. "


    At the moment when the system prompts the sound, Shen Wen receives the personal information of the new student. However, different from the last surprise, Shen Wen is very calm this time.


    Now even Zhang Sanfeng is his student, not to mention pharmacist Huang?


    "System, inform Zhang Sanfeng and Zhang Cuishan, tell them that new students are coming, and let them know each other."


    Shen Wen thought.


    I don''t know if Zhang Sanfeng knows the name of east evil pharmacist Huang?


    *******


    Heaven leaning world.


    After Zhang Sanfeng left, Zhang Cuishan and his party swaggered to Wudang Mountain. Yin Tianzheng, the white eyebrow eagle king, Xie Xun, the Golden Lion King, and the seven heroes of Wudang, no one dared to sneak attack in the Jianghu. They were not afraid of anyone.


    "Fifth brother, do you know why master left?"


    While Zhang Cuishan and his party were on their way, Zhang Cuishan and Yin Susu said what had happened on Binghuo island. Song Yuanqiao couldn''t help asking.


    Zhang Sanfeng left in a hurry.


    As soon as song Yuanqiao''s voice fell, everyone cast curious eyes.


    Zhang Sanfeng left in such a hurry, which may be related to Zhutian college.


    Although they are not students of Zhutian college, they still can''t stand their curiosity about things related to Zhutian college.


    "Master, it''s time to collect the secret script."


    Zhang Cuishan smiled.


    "Collect secrets?"


    Everyone was stunned. Shen Wen seemed to be collecting martial arts scripts before.


    "Elder martial brother, you should have heard the dean''s notice before. Master and I have become classmates, and the classmates will rank high and low."


    "Credit is the only criterion to determine the ranking."


    "The easiest way to get credit is to contribute martial arts scripts."


    "In order to get the information that can cure the third brother''s injury, I contributed all the secrets I learned."


    When Zhang Cuishan said this, he stopped with an embarrassed face.


    Zhang Sanfeng didn''t have any privacy for his disciples. He gave them all his money. Martial arts secrets such as Chunyang limitless skill, Wudang ladder cloud vertical, Zhenwu seven cut array and so on were passed on to them.


    Naturally, it is impossible to contribute the same martial arts script twice.


    "Father, brother."


    As soon as Zhang Cuishan''s voice fell, Yin Susu smiled and looked at the white eyebrow eagle king Yin Tianzheng and King Yan Ye.


    "I will ask someone to copy all the martial arts secrets of Tianying sect and give them to you. In addition, I will ask someone to collect martial arts secrets in the Jianghu."


    Yin Tianzheng, the white eyebrow eagle king, agreed without hesitation.


    "Thank you, father."


    Yin Susu''s heart warmed and her smile became stronger.


    "Wuji, remember to write your martial arts script to your father."


    On the carriage, the Golden Lion King Xie Xun stroked Zhang Wuji''s head in his arms and said in a warm voice.


    Before leaving Binghuo Island, he had handed over all his life''s learning to Zhang Wuji.


    "Elder martial brother, what shall we do?"


    Mo Shenggu, Zhang Sanfeng''s seven disciples, looked at his eldest martial brothers and others with an embarrassed face. On one side were their masters and on the other were their brothers. Which side should they stand on.


    Although all the martial arts learned by the seven heroes of Wudang are from Wudang sect, everyone has one or two unique skills.


    "Master, he certainly won''t want it."


    Zhang Songxi, Zhang Sanfeng''s fourth disciple, said with a bitter smile.


    Based on his understanding of his master, even if they put the script in front of Zhang Sanfeng, Zhang Sanfeng will not accept it, let alone his own apprentice.


    "Then let''s give all the secrets to brother five. What if master loses to brother five?"


    Yin Litang, Zhang Sanfeng''s sixth disciple, whispered.


    As soon as his voice fell, there was a dead silence around him.


    If Zhang Sanfeng doesn''t accept the help of Wudang sect, they can only help Zhang Cuishan. Then Zhang Cuishan has the support of Wudang sect and Tianying sect.


    It''s not that they don''t believe in their master. How can a person''s strength be comparable to that of the two major sects in the Jianghu?


    "The Dean informed me that new students were coming. I''ll meet them."


    At this time, Zhang Cuishan, with a bitter face, suddenly showed a surprise, said to the people, and then disappeared in place.


    Hello, new student. In this case, someone will compete with him for the last.


    "You must select a big target."


    In Xiangyang City, Zhang Sanfeng quickly swept through three local gangs who took refuge in the imperial court. He frowned.


    There are only three or four martial arts scripts for each sect, and most of them are third rate scripts.


    "There should be good harvest there."


    Zhang Sanfeng looked into the distance with some intention.


    There are two elders in Ruyang palace. Vajra sect and other sects must join the imperial court.


    "Even if you can''t find other sects, you should gain something by visiting the imperial palace."


    "New classmates?"


    At this time, Zhang Sanfeng also received Shen Wen''s notice. Without any hesitation, Zhang Sanfeng agreed.


    Although he is a student of Zhutian college, he has not been to Zhutian college.


    "Zhang Cuishan, Zhang Sanfeng, find a place to sit."


    In Zhutian college, Shen Wen looked at the two figures that appeared almost at the same time and casually pointed to the cushion on the floor.


    Everything on the first floor of the villa was emptied by him, with only a single sofa and more than a dozen cushions on the ground.


    Zhang Cuishan, who had previous experience, sat down without hesitation. Seeing this, Zhang Sanfeng sat down side by side with Zhang Cuishan.


    "Let''s introduce ourselves first."


    Seeing that they were seated, Shen Wen was moved, and Huang Yaoshi, who was still wandering outside the door, was moved to him in an instant.


    "Met the dean."


    Huang Yaoshi was slightly stunned, and then quickly bowed to Shen Wen.


    The moment he entered Zhutian college, he knew the identity of the person in front of him.


    "Tell me your name, your ideal, your interest, and let your classmates know you."


    Shen Wen smiled.


    "I''m pharmacist Huang, the leader of Peach Blossom Island


    Pharmacist Huang took a deep breath and calmed his disordered mood temporarily, saying word by word.


    "Taohua island Master Huang Yaoshi?"


    Only he had just opened his mouth. Zhang Sanfeng''s pupil, sitting below, shrunk slightly and looked at pharmacist Huang suspiciously.


    Isn''t Huang Yaoshi a figure in the Song Dynasty?


    "Is Zhutian college so powerful that even people in different time and space can recruit students?"


    Zhang Sanfeng was more and more shocked. It seemed that the ordinary Zhutian college revealed mystery and strength everywhere. It not only connected the world of Zhutian, but also entered different time and space. This strength was somewhat beyond Zhang Sanfeng''s expectation.


    "No!"


    Zhang Sanfeng''s heart suddenly jumped, and he only felt that the speed of his heart beat slightly faster.


    "Pharmacist Huang is Mrs. Guo''s father and Mrs. Guo is Miss Guo''s mother."


    "In other words, I still have a chance to meet Miss Guo."


    At this moment, a bright, beautiful, heroic and unrestrained girl figure appeared clearly in his mind, and the virgin''s heart, which had been silent for more than half a century, was full of waves.


    [at the beginning of the new week, ask your readers for a recommendation ticket and a reward to make a new book list!! (^ o ^) ~]

 Chapter 15

    "What am I thinking?"


    Zhang Sanfeng shook his head slightly, and a trace of disappointment flashed in his eyes. He soon suppressed the ups and downs and calmed down again.


    He is already a hundred years old. Pharmacist Huang looks only in his thirties. Whether Huang Rong was born or not is a problem, not to mention Guo Xiang.


    When Guo Xiang is born, I''m afraid he will be 150 years old.


    Since he Zhang Sanfeng established Wudang sect, he has strengthened his Taoist heart, turned his heart to the road, and no longer considered his children''s private affairs. Even if he became a student of Zhutian college, his Taoist heart will not waver.


    Even if he really meets Guo Xiang again one day, Zhang Sanfeng will be able to take it calmly.


    "My interest is Qimen dunjia. My ideal is... One day I can really know astronomy and geography."


    After Zhang Sanfeng restrained other emotions, he listened attentively to Huang Yaoshi''s introduction.


    "Well, sit down."


    Pharmacist Huang obviously didn''t experience such a scene. After speaking for less than a minute, he felt speechless and didn''t know what to say. Shen Wen opened his mouth in time.


    "It''s the dean."


    Pharmacist Huang quickly glanced around Zhang Sanfeng and Zhang Cuishan, then chose a corner and sat down alone.


    "These two are your classmates. The older one is called Zhang Sanfeng and the younger one is called Zhang Cuishan."


    Shen Wen only briefly introduced the names of Zhang Sanfeng and Zhang Cuishan, and then a pair of meaningful eyes turned to pharmacist Huang again.


    Because Zhang Sanfeng is a specially recruited student, he has no convincing reward.


    Huang Yaoshi is just like Zhang Cuishan. He is a systematic student. He has 100 credits to convince Huang Yaoshi.


    Pharmacist Hwang pharmacist Hwang the nine Yin manual, and the nine Yin manual was stolen by Mei Chaofeng and Chen Feng. Huang Huang had not discovered.


    Shen Wen''s mind moved and began to query the timeline of the shooting world.


    "Pharmacist Huang, do you know why I chose you to be a student of Zhutian college?"


    After determining the timeline of the carving world, Shen Wen said expressionless.


    "Students don''t know."


    Pharmacist Huang replied honestly.


    "I told Zhang Cuishan before that when each of your students entered Zhutian college, I was carefully screened, and even watched your life through the long river of time and space."


    "Pharmacist Huang, you must be very happy and excited now?"


    Shen Wen''s eyes narrowed slightly, but his eyes looked straight ahead.


    "The students are really excited to become students of Zhutian college."


    Huang Yaoshi looked shocked. He was a little stunned and then returned to his mind. He looked more and more respectful.


    He really didn''t expect that Shen Wen was so powerful that he could watch other people''s lives through the long river of time and space. What secrets between heaven and earth could hide from the dean.


    However, Zhang Cuishan''s eyelids on one side jumped wildly, and even his hands on his legs trembled slightly.


    When he first entered Zhutian college, the dean asked him if he was very happy?


    As a result, he got a nightmare future.


    Gifted with an extraordinary retentive memory, Zhou Botong was able to cheat on the book of the nine Yin manual.


    "It''s very natural to think of the nine Yin manual.


    Shen Wen raised his eyebrows.


    "Dean, I just want to see the nine Yin manual."


    Pharmacist Huang was awestruck, his face was embarrassed, his eyes twinkled, and his forehead was even covered with cold sweat.


    Is this the strength of the dean?


    Peeping into the past and future, you can easily know what happened to him, and even some of his bad things are known by the other party?


    Several years ago, the nine Yin manual appeared in rivers and lakes, causing various martial arts people to compete for it.


    The best in all the land, Wang Chongyang and Duan Zhixing, the emperor of Huashan, and the five masters of the gang, Master Hongqi decided to fight in Huashan. Whoever won the first prize in the world will return the nine Yin manual to the real.


    Pharmacist Hwang Huang finally lost to Wang Chongyang, and only got the title of "the east evil" in the world. But he always wanted the nine Yin manual.  ¡£


    After Wang Chongyang died, he told his younger martial brother Zhou Botong to hide the upper and lower volumes of the Scriptures separately.


    He the nine Yin Manual of Zhou Botong, who had a chance to hide the nine Yin manual, three days ago, and came up with a way to get the true Yin.


    It is a fake to cheat the nine Yin Manual of Zhou Botong''s hands. He has seen similar books, knows the contents of it, and then makes himself known to his wife.


    An easy job to do gifted with an extraordinary retentive memory of the nine Yin manual, Feng Heng''s wife, Zhou Botong, has naturally overthrown Zhou Botong. He has destroyed the classics in a rage, and her wife secretly wrote the book of the nine Yin manual to the emperor after Zhou Botong left.


    Only he and his wife know about it.


    Zhang Cuishan looked slightly sideways and didn''t like Huang Yaoshi''s means.


    Zhang Sanfeng was surprised. He never thought that the east evil pharmacist Huang, known as the five wonders of the world, had done such a thing.


    "Do you want to know the price you paid for the nine Yin manual?"


    Shen Wen didn''t seem to see pharmacist Huang sweating, and continued.


    "May I know?"


    The bean sized beads of sweat on Huang Yaoshi''s forehead kept rolling down, and his back was wet with cold sweat. His face turned white and said cautiously.


    Pharmacist Hwang, from the moment you used the conspiracy to get the nine Yin manual, is your unfortunate start.


    "The nine Yin manual the Regal isolationist will be the thief of your apprentice. You will implicate other disciples in anger, and pick up their tendons. Your wife will be thinking of the nine Yin manual classics and the difficult labor for a few days and nights to console you, and you will understand the meaning of the lonely person and die alone.


    Shen Wen snorted coldly, and his face suddenly became serious.


    "Impossible!"


    If Huang Yaoshi was shocked, he was completely stunned, his pupils narrowed a little, his mind was chaotic, and he subconsciously wanted to refute.


    The nine Yin manual will be stolen?


    Will his apprentice betray him?


    His wife will die in childbirth?


    "I will never let this happen."


    Pharmacist Huang suddenly stood up, his face became more and more pale and his voice trembled.


    He can still bear the truth of the nine Yin manual, and if his wife dies, he will regret it for life.


    "Do you think you have the power to change the future?" the nine Yin manual has been stolen by your apprentice, do you know?


    Shen Wen said faintly.


    "Puff ~"


    Huang Yaoshi seemed to be drained of his strength and collapsed directly on the floor, looking frightened.


    Has the wheel of fate begun to roll?


    "Come and have a cup of hot water and calm down."


    Shen Wen skillfully went to the water dispenser, picked up a cup of hot water and handed it to pharmacist Huang, Wen said.


    "Thank you, Dean."


    Huang Yaoshi only felt his throat as dry as fire. He drank all the hot water in one breath, and his mood gradually calmed down.


    "The nine Yin manual is the nine Yin manual that your wife writes during pregnancy." it''s not because you are so serious about the nine Yin classics that the nine Yin manual classics are just martial arts.


    "You can tell your wife about becoming a student of Zhutian college."


    "The nine Yin manual is the only way to make sure that you do not care about the safety of the children." she will not be forced to spend her heart to write the truth of the nine Yin manual for the sake of her children''s safety.


    Shen Wen smiled faintly.


    "Thank you, Dean. Thank you, Dean."


    Huang Yaoshi heard the speech and thanked him again and again. He just felt that his breathing became smooth.


    "Ding! You have convinced pharmacist Huang of the junior class. Reward: 100 credits."


    "If the unhappy things are over, I''ll tell you something happy."


    "The nine Yin manual is the main teaching material of the junior class, and the real Joyoung is the other top achievement method that people have seen after the nine Yin classics, and can be compared with the nine Yin manual."


    Shen Wen waved gently, and the student card floated in front of pharmacist Huang. "A drop of blood, the secret script, and some basic information of Zhutian college."


    "In addition, Zhang Sanfeng, you are a specially recruited student. You can receive three kilograms of congenital red demon beef and a bottle of red demon cow blood at Zhutian College for free every month. Do you receive it now?"


    After appeasing pharmacist Huang, Shen Wen looked at Zhang Sanfeng and asked.


    Zhang Cuishan, Huang Yaoshi, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    Why do you have a feeling that you are a poor student?

 Chapter 16

    "Dean, I don''t know what effect red electric demon beef and monster blood have?"


    Zhang Sanfeng was slightly stunned and couldn''t help asking.


    "Red demon beef not only contains magnificent aura, but also can increase body strength. If it is eaten for a long time, only body strength can reach thousands of kilograms, or even ten thousand kilograms."


    "Red electric demon cow blood is suitable for external skill auxiliary cultivation. Even if you don''t cultivate external skill and smear it on the skin for a long time, it can make the skin as hard as fine iron, which is difficult to be hurt by ordinary knives and guns."


    Shen Wen glanced at the information provided by the system and said.


    "This..."


    When Zhang Cuishan and Huang Yaoshi heard the speech, they both showed strong envy in their eyes.


    A man with ten thousand kilograms of power and invulnerable to weapons is simply a living humanoid fierce beast. Moreover, he can achieve it only by eating and without cultivation.


    "Dean, I''ll get it now."


    Zhang Sanfeng showed a smile on his face. With the help of red electric demon beef, he may be able to break through the current bottleneck.


    "You two don''t envy. You can buy a kilo of red demon beef for 100 credits and a bottle of red demon beef blood for 200 credits."


    Shen Wen looked at Zhang Cuishan and Huang Yaoshi with a smile on his mouth. "Of course, you have another choice. If you can defeat Zhang Sanfeng, you can replace him as a specially recruited student, obtain the cultivation resources given to him by Zhutian college, and enjoy all the preferential treatment of specially recruited students."


    "Then I''d better be honest and buy it."


    Zhang Cuishan was glad to hear that there were other options. However, after hearing the specific requirements, this trace of joy disappeared in an instant.


    It''s not that he has low self-esteem and no confidence, but that he knows how terrible his master is.


    This is a living legend.


    The experts of all sects in the whole Jianghu have lived in the shadow of Zhang Sanfeng''s No. 1 in the world, and there are more than one Jiazi.


    I don''t know how many famous experts have risen, but there is always a big mountain on their heads, which is difficult to cross.


    Can we compete for the second in the world and the first in the world?


    Sorry, it was booked the first time in the world. Moreover, this reservation spanned the song and Yuan Dynasties.


    Not to mention that Zhang Sanfeng himself enjoys the preferential treatment of specially recruited students, that is, Zhang Sanfeng does not enjoy the preferential treatment of specially recruited students. They stand on the same starting line, and Zhang Sanfeng can completely crush him.


    Huang Yaoshi''s eyes flashed. However, he didn''t understand Zhang Sanfeng and didn''t dare to challenge him. His heart was ready to move.


    "You know each other well. I left in advance."


    Shen Wen glanced at a corner, put the cultivation resources given to Zhang Sanfeng into his student card, and then got up and left.


    He also knows that he is here. Zhang Sanfeng, Zhang Cuishan and Huang Yaoshi must not let go.


    "If you don''t fight, how can you know the strength of others and your own weight."


    "Let''s go and show you around."


    Shen Wen went to the corner, looked at the pale ape hiding behind the door and scratched his ears and cheeks, and said.


    "Tell me, where did you pick the peaches you often eat?"


    Yitian world, in cuigu, Shen Wen took out his mobile phone and pointed to a picture of a bright red peach.


    "Squeak... Squeak..."


    There was a trace of hesitation in the clever eyes of the Cang ape.


    It pointed to Shen Wen, pointed to Shen Wen''s feet, and then pointed to himself.


    Shen Wen stays where he is. He goes to pick peaches. He doesn''t want to tell Shen Wen where the peach tree is.


    Shen Wen''s face was flat and pointed to the belly of the Cang ape.


    "Squeak... Squeak..."


    The green ape jumped in place, struggling to come to Shen Wen and pointed to a direction of cuigu.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll leave the peach trees to you in the future."


    With Cang ape leading the way, Shen Wen soon found the peach called flat peach by Zhang Wuji in the cave.


    The peach tree is about three meters high. They hug each other. There are bright red peaches the size of their fists. The most strange thing is that the branches and leaves of the peach tree are purple, emitting a faint fragrance.


    "Flat peach: it can strengthen the body and strengthen the yuan. Taking it for a long time can greatly prolong life and even break the shackles of life."


    Shen Wen''s mind moved. There was an introduction to flat peach on the information bar.


    "Try it first."


    Shen Wen jumped lightly and picked the two largest peaches from the peach tree, which were a little bigger than the mouth of the bowl. He could only hold one hand. He gave one of them to the Cang ape, and the other he wiped on his body and ate directly.


    "Squeak... Squeak..."


    The green ape held a flat peach bigger than its face in both hands and jumped in place excitedly.


    He liked the big flat peaches on the tree a long time ago, but he was injured and didn''t dare to pick the big flat peaches on the branches.


    "Pharmacist Huang, it''s time to start."


    Shen Wen bit a flat peach and immediately the fresh and sweet juice flowed into his throat, more than any fruit he had ever eaten. However, his thoughts flew to Zhutian college.


    Pharmacist Huang is a proud man.


    *******


    Zhutian college.


    "How long have you been in Zhutian college?"


    After Shen Wen left, pharmacist Huang hesitated and turned his eyes to Zhang Cuishan.


    Zhang Cuishan is younger and looks like an honest man.


    "We should have entered Zhutian college on the same day."


    Zhang Cuishan pondered.


    If according to the time of Zhutian college, a day has not passed.


    "The same day?"


    Huang Yaoshi looked stunned, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    "The time of my world is different from that of Zhutian college. One day of Zhutian college has not passed, but five or six days have passed in my world."


    Zhang Cuishan explained.


    "Is that so?"


    Pharmacist Huang whispered and asked, "I don''t know how to recruit special students?"


    Zhang Sanfeng has white hair, even his eyebrows and beard. If he is not 100 years old, he will be 90 years old.


    Such an old man is a special recruit.


    Is the other party immortal?


    "Defeat monsters of the same level."


    Zhang Sanfeng took the initiative to speak.


    "What is the strength of the same level beast?"


    Pharmacist Huang''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and he can''t feel clearly.


    "We should be people from different time and space in the same world. When I was young, I heard of the prestige of my predecessors. There are five wonders in the world, including Eastern evil, Western poison, southern emperor, northern beggar and Chinese supernatural power."


    Zhang Sanfeng looked at pharmacist Huang with a smile.


    "Huang Yaoshi was a man in the Song Dynasty?"


    Zhang Cuishan on one side looked confused. In this case, wouldn''t he see many ancients in the future.


    "The great song dynasty perished?"


    However, pharmacist Huang got a key message from Zhang Cuishan''s words.


    "Destroyed by Mongolia, Kublai Khan unified the world."


    Zhang Sanfeng''s deep eyes were a little cold. He rose too late. When he grew up, the Yuan Dynasty had unified the world.


    "Mongolia?"


    Huang Yaoshi looked shocked. Mongolia was just a small tribe at the foot of the kingdom of Jin. Could they destroy the Song Dynasty?


    If what Zhang Sanfeng said is true, the great Song Dynasty not only perished, but also perished in the hands of other nationalities?


    Throughout the history of Daxia, even in the darkest Jin Dynasty, the rule of the Han people still existed.


    Did the Song Dynasty become the first dynasty to be replaced by an alien?


    At the thought of the alien nature, if they unify the world, even with the mind of pharmacist Huang, they can''t help shivering.


    "I wrote it down!"


    Pharmacist Huang nodded solemnly and challenged Zhang Sanfeng without hesitation.


    "That''s why I want to get your special enrollment. Let''s go out and fight."


    Zhang Sanfeng is different from his time, but he is from the same world, which greatly increases his confidence.


    If Zhang Sanfeng had not passed the examination of specially recruited students of Zhutian college, he would be at least 90% sure.


    Moreover, Zhang Sanfeng seems to be a hundred years old. Even if he is in a high state, his physical strength may have long been weak and can''t fight for a long time.


    Although it is immoral to challenge a centenarian, in order to change the fate of the original world, he can only brazenly make an appointment with Zhang Sanfeng.


    However, he can give Zhang Sanfeng a decent way to lose, and he can also leave part of the obtained cultivation resources for Zhang Sanfeng.


    After Huang Yaoshi finished, he slowly stood up, looked solemn, hugged Zhang Sanfeng, and walked out calmly.

 Chapter 17

    "Pharmacist Huang, I''m sorry."


    Without any hesitation, Zhang Sanfeng got up and walked out quickly.


    Although he is very interested in Huang Yaoshi''s strength, he has a trace of regret. Huang Yaoshi is far from reaching his peak.


    However, he did not intend to keep his hand.


    The reason why he became a special recruit student was assessed by Shen Wen. If he made hundreds of moves with Huang Yaoshi, wouldn''t it say that Shen Wen''s vision is not good.


    "I don''t know if pharmacist Huang has reached the congenital state?"


    Zhang Cuishan also got up and followed up. He didn''t worry that Zhang Sanfeng would lose, but concerned about the strength of pharmacist Huang.


    If there are no other students in their junior class to enter Zhutian college, either he or pharmacist Huang will be the last in the class.


    "Bang!"


    Before Zhang Cuishan went out of the door, he heard a loud noise, as if something had hit the ground.


    "Hiss ~"


    Zhang Cuishan ran out quickly. He saw pharmacist Huang lying on the ground with an iron face. Zhang Sanfeng calmly stood aside and stood with his hands down. He couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Is this a winner?


    He didn''t see anything.


    "Tai Chi Boxing: handle injury."


    "Tai Chi Boxing: hold your knees and hook your feet."


    "Tai Chi Boxing: hold the tiger and return to the mountain."


    Huang Yaoshi and Zhang Sanfeng fought without any verbal temptation. They collided directly, and then... Huang Yaoshi was caught by Zhang Sanfeng''s three-in-a-row Taijiquan and fell over his shoulder.


    If it weren''t for pharmacist Huang''s quick reaction, he would almost be inserted with scallions upside down.


    "Come again!"


    Huang Yaoshi, who only felt pain in all his internal organs, stood up. His face was green to black, and his figure quickly retreated.


    He was crippled in one round.


    When Huashan was competing for the first place in the world, they fought with Wang Chongyang for seven days and nights.


    "His boxing is too strange to fight him in melee."


    Pharmacist Huang resisted the churning Qi and blood and retreated to three feet away to stop his body. At this time, his eyes looking at Zhang Sanfeng were full of fear. His limbs just touched Zhang Sanfeng and found that his body seemed to be stuck by the other party and could not break free.


    If the two had just been fighting for life and death, he would have been killed in a move.


    "Finger flicking magic power!"


    The middle finger of Huang Yaoshi''s right hand curled up, and a stone was buckled under his thumb. However, before he popped out, he found that his middle finger was pinched by someone, as if it were clamped by iron pliers and could not move.


    "That''s it."


    Zhang Sanfeng pinched pharmacist Huang''s middle finger and immediately loosened it. His face was calm.


    His advantage is too great.


    His realm is higher than that of Huang Yaoshi, and his inside information is deeper than that of Huang Yaoshi. He knows a little about Huang Yaoshi''s martial arts, while Taijiquan is a new boxing technique.


    Moreover, he understood the Nine Yang Sutra for most of the day in the heaven reliant world. By analogy, he improved his martial arts.


    Pharmacist Huang, "...".


    Huang Yaoshi''s forehead was blue and sudden, his fists were clenched tightly, and his eyes revealed some blood. He stood in place, but he didn''t do it again.


    "Good."


    Zhang Cuishan also followed Zhang Sanfeng back to the room and saw Shen Wen sitting inside with a smile.


    He didn''t feel any surprise about the result of the fight between Huang Yaoshi and Zhang Sanfeng.


    "If you know the gap, practice hard."


    After about half a minute, the dark looking pharmacist Huang also came in, and Shen Wen also said a word of encouragement.


    "Well, let''s go."


    "It''s the dean."


    Zhang Sanfeng, Zhang Cuishan and Huang Yaoshi all paid homage and left one after another.


    After Zhang Sanfeng and others left, Shen Wen cooked the red electric demon beef he could get every day and ate it.


    After dinner, Shen Wen poured the demon blood of the red electric demon cow into the hot bath water and took a hot bath.


    "The strength of pure body should be increased by two or three hundred kilograms."


    Shen Wen felt the change of his body and was satisfied.


    "The future will be more and more interesting."


    Shen Wen lay in bed with a thick smile on his face.


    Only one day in the real world, his life has undergone earth shaking changes.


    "You can tell them to come to class."


    When he woke up the next day, Shen Wen bought some ingredients in a nearby supermarket, and then cooked a bowl of beef noodles with red demon beef. After eating, Shen Wen asked the system to notify Zhang Sanfeng and others half an hour in advance.


    The restrictions of the trainee Dean are too great. Now he urgently wants to become a formal dean.


    With the example of Zhang Sanfeng, Shen Wen also understands the difficulty of recruiting special students.


    There is no figure comparable to Zhang Sanfeng in the shooting world, and the same level assessment can not succeed at all.


    Therefore, we can''t recruit more students. Shen Wen can only focus on improving the strength of students.


    "Dean."


    Zhang Sanfeng, Zhang Cuishan and Huang Yaoshi arrived almost 20 minutes in advance. After paying homage to Shen Wen, they chose a cushion to sit down.


    "Today I''ll talk about the Nine Yang Sutra."


    In order to explain the Nine Yang Sutra in more detail, Shen Wen once again spent 300 credits to directly promote the Nine Yang Sutra of Dacheng realm to the level of perfection.


    Among the three students, Shen Wen can clearly feel the gap between the three. Zhang Sanfeng can understand almost all of them, and even practice while listening to the class.


    Pharmacist Huang only frowns occasionally. At least he can understand 7788.


    Only Zhang Cuishan frowned and looked dignified.


    Shen Wen talked for three hours in the morning, rested for three hours, and talked for three hours in the afternoon.


    "Ding! The combination of theory and practice, if you want students to master what they have learned in the classroom, the necessary test is essential. There are three students in the junior class, meeting the conditions for opening the world test task."


    When Shen Wen planned to let Zhang Sanfeng and others go back, a systematic prompt sounded in his ear.


    [trial world: Heaven leaning world]


    [test task 1. Collect martial arts scripts (the higher the degree of completion, the richer the reward)]


    [test task 2. Awesome Wulin (the higher the degree of completion, the richer the reward)]


    [test task 3. Influence the general trend of the world (the higher the degree of completion, the richer the reward)]


    (Note: parents or relatives are allowed to accompany the world-class trial task. The duration of the trial task is half a year.)


    Looking at the information on the message bar, Shen Wen couldn''t help picking his eyebrows, but his mind was running fast.


    There are no clear requirements for the three trial tasks. It''s easy to complete them, but it''s difficult to get rich rewards.


    "That''s all for today''s class. I have something to tell you."


    "I have arranged several trial tasks for you. The trial task world is in the world where Zhang Sanfeng and Zhang Cuishan are located."


    Shen Wen said and asked the system to send the content of the trial task to Zhang Sanfeng, Zhang Cuishan and pharmacist Huang.


    "In addition, tell pharmacist Huang the general information of Yitian world."


    Shen Wen thought.


    "I won''t make specific requirements for the first trial task."


    "The second trial task, Zhang Sanfeng, is up to you. Zhang Cuishan, you have a good chance to be the leader of the Ming religion. Master Huang, you should at least establish a sect comparable to the six sects, or control one of the six sects."


    "The third trial task, you must at least overthrow the Yuan Dynasty."


    After looking around Zhang Sanfeng and others, Shen Wen added, "this is only the most basic requirement for you. If you have any bolder ideas for the trial task, just put forward them and let them go."


    Zhang Sanfeng, Zhang Cuishan, Huang Yaoshi, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    What could be bolder than letting the three of them overthrow a court?

 Chapter 18

    "Are you dissatisfied because the goal I set for you is too small?"


    Shen Wen didn''t seem to see the dull expression of Zhang Sanfeng and others, and his face remained unchanged.


    "If you have any ideas, just say that this is your opportunity to perform. I will reward those who perform well in this test task."


    Shen Wen still has a trace of expectation in his heart. Maybe one of them can put forward a plan to complete the test task to a higher degree.


    Zhang Sanfeng, Huang Yaoshi, Zhang Cuishan, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    We just want to narrow our goals now, but we dare not mention bigger goals.


    "Since no one took the initiative to ask questions, I''ll call the roll."


    A dead silence responded to Shen Wen''s expectation, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help sketching a strange arc.


    Shen Wen''s voice just fell, especially Zhang Cuishan''s subconscious head lowered, and he didn''t dare to look at Shen Wen''s eyes.


    "Don''t call me, don''t call me, don''t call me."


    Zhang Cuishan kept praying in his heart.


    "Zhang Cuishan, do you have any ideas?"


    About a minute later, Shen Wen broke the silence.


    "The dean''s idea is very good. I... have no idea."


    Zhang Cuishan was flustered and quickly stood up and said.


    "Since we have no idea, we will first enter the world of trial tasks and make a preliminary plan. I will give you some guidance in the early stage."


    Shen Wen''s mind moved and sent Zhang Sanfeng, Zhang Cuishan and Huang Yaoshi to Wudang Mountain in the heaven dependent world.


    "Met the dean."


    In the hall of Wudang sect, song Yuanqiao, Yin Tianzheng, the eagle king of Baimei and Xie Xun, the Golden Lion King, were discussing how to deal with the coercion of Shaolin, Emei and other sects. When they saw several figures suddenly appearing, they quickly bowed down and worshipped.


    "You''re welcome. I''m here to arrange the test tasks for several students."


    "You also have their relatives and parents. You can accompany them on this trial task."


    Shen Wen sighed in his heart.


    He felt that the students in the junior class were probably kindergarten children in the eyes of the system.


    As long as it is a trial task, let parents and relatives together. However, Shen Wen has no reason to refuse. There are many people and great strength. The higher the completion of the trial task, the richer the reward he will receive.


    "The system informs the parents and relatives of Zhang Sanfeng and Zhang Cuishan of the contents and requirements of the world trial task."


    As soon as Shen Wen''s voice fell, a golden translucent information column appeared in front of song Yuanqiao, Yu Lianzhou, Yin Tianzheng, the white eyebrow eagle king, Xie Xun, the Golden Lion King, and others.


    Some show the test task requirements of Zhang Cuishan, and some show the test task requirements of Zhang Sanfeng and Zhang Cuishan.


    "White eyebrow eagle king and Golden Lion King, are you two willing to participate in Zhang Cuishan''s trial task?"


    Yin Tianzheng, the white eyebrow eagle king, and Xie Xun, the Golden Lion King, are very important parts of Shen Wen''s plan. As long as they have their support, it is not difficult for Zhang Cuishan to sit as the leader of the Ming religion.


    "Dean, Xie Xun and I intend to fully support Cui Shan to take the position of leader of Ming religion."


    Yin Tianzheng, the white eyebrow eagle king, carefully read Zhang Cuishan''s test task requirements and naturally understood Shen Wen''s meaning. Before Shen Wen could speak, he took the initiative to accept it.


    The highest status of Mingjiao is naturally the leader of Mingjiao. Under this, there are the left and right Guangming envoys, and then the four Dharma kings who protect the religion.


    After Yang Dingtian died, some of the left and right Guangming envoys and the four Dharma kings wanted to be the leader.


    However, neither the left and right Guangming envoys nor the four Dharma kings have the strength of the sun and the sky, and it is difficult to convince the public.


    After Yang Dingtian''s death, Mingjiao was torn apart and fought with each other because of the competition for the position of the leader of Mingjiao.


    The Golden Lion King Xie Xun had nothing, but nodded with emphasis.


    He found that he was looking forward to the notice from Zhutian college. Since he became blind ten years ago, there was only darkness in front of him, but he could clearly see the notice from Zhutian college.


    "Thank you, father-in-law. Thank you, brother."


    Zhang Cuishan hesitated and didn''t refuse.


    Shen Wen has made it clear that he needs to meet the requirements. He really needs the help of Yin Tianzheng, the white eyebrow eagle king, and Xie Xun, the Golden Lion King. Otherwise, even if he has the strength of Zhang Sanfeng, it will be difficult for him to sit as the leader of the Ming religion.


    "Dean, our martial brothers are willing to help master."


    Facing Shen Wen''s eyes, song Yuanqiao pondered.


    Zhang Cuishan is the son-in-law of Yin Tianzheng, the white eyebrow eagle king, and the righteous younger brother of Xie Xun, the Golden Lion King. Even if Zhang Cuishan is a disciple of Zhang Sanfeng, people of Ming religion can accept it psychologically.


    They are different. Mingjiao has always been called the devil sect by the six sects. There is constant opposition between the two sides. They can only help Zhang Cuishan.


    The corner of Huang pharmacist''s mouth twitched slightly.


    "Well, we don''t care about trial task one for the time being."


    "Let''s finish trial task 2 first, and there''s a great time right now."


    Jianghu people led by the five major sects of Shaolin Temple, Emei sect, Kongtong sect, Huashan sect and Kunlun sect, on the one hand, in order to avenge Xie Xun, the Golden Lion King, and on the other hand, in order to seize the Dragon killing knife, gathered in Wudang Mountain on Zhang Sanfeng''s Centenary birthday. Many sects have arrived at the foot of Wudang Mountain.


    Before, Zhang Cuishan and his party swaggered back to Wudang Mountain, which was discovered by all factions in the Jianghu. Xie Xun, the Golden Lion King, not only appeared, but also went to Wudang Mountain, causing huge waves in the Jianghu.


    Shaolin Abbot Kong Wen, Emei sect leader annihilation abbess, Kunlun sect leader he Taichong and others came with their own sect experts to force Wudang Mountain to hand over the Golden Lion King Xie Xun.


    "The five sects were scattered everywhere. It would take a lot of time to communicate with them one by one. Now they deliver them to the door together, which saves a lot of time."


    Shen Wen smiled.


    Not only the five sects, but also dozens of other sects, large and small.


    As long as you brush and explode these people, the test task of Weizhen Wulin should have a high degree of completion.


    "Dean, I don''t know to what extent?"


    Zhang Cuishan hesitated.


    "Until they doubt life."


    Shen Wen replied faintly.


    Zhang Cuishan, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    "Dean, can I take my relatives?"


    Huang Yaoshi, who had always felt neglected, hesitated and asked actively.


    "Of course."


    Shen Wen nodded gently.


    Although Huang Yaoshi also has some disciples, at most, they are second rate experts, which has little effect. Shen Wen didn''t ask Huang Yaoshi.


    "Dean, can you send me back to Lin''an City of the original world temporarily?"


    "Lin''an City?"


    Although Shen Wen didn''t know what pharmacist Huang wanted to do, he agreed.


    "Buzz ~"


    With the faint fluctuation of the void, pharmacist Huang disappeared in situ.


    *******


    "Fuck!"


    In the shooting world, Lin''an City, pharmacist Huang finally burst out a rude remark.


    These damn connections!


    According to the Tianyi world information sent by the system to pharmacist Huang, Wudang and Shaolin are equally famous. They are the two holy places of decent sects in the Jianghu. Mingjiao has been competing with the six sects, not only experts but also millions of believers.


    Behind Zhang Sanfeng is the Wudang sect with disciples and grandchildren. Zhang Cuishan has the support of his father-in-law, Yin Tianzheng, the white eyebrow eagle king, and his adoptive brother, Xie Xun, the Golden Lion King. It should not be a problem to become the leader of the Ming religion.


    He has nothing, alone.


    "Hong Qigong, do you think highly of me? If you think highly of me, we will be sworn brothers Jinlan today."


    In the imperial palace of the great Song Dynasty, pharmacist Huang looked serious and shot straight into the road.


    Hong Qigong likes delicious food, which is well known in the Jianghu. Where the delicious food is comparable to the imperial dining room in the Imperial Palace, pharmacist Huang easily found Hong Qigong sleeping on the roof beam of a side hall in the imperial palace.


    The beggars'' sect has always been the largest sect in the Jianghu. Although the beggars'' sect in the heaven reliant world has declined, the potential of the beggars'' sect is huge.


    With the help of Hong Qigong, it is not difficult to subdue the beggars'' sect of heaven reliant world. He will have the help of beggars'' sect all over the world.


    Hong Qigong listened to Huang Yaoshi''s words and looked stunned. He looked at Huang Yaoshi, who stood solemnly below, and fell directly from the roof beam.


    What a pity. Pharmacist Huang, one of the five greatest in the world, seems crazy.

 Chapter 19

    "I have wine. Tell me your story."


    Hong Qigong sighed and threw the scarlet gourd at his waist to pharmacist Huang.


    A drunken man can solve a thousand worries.


    When pharmacist Huang is drunk, he may be able to return to normal when he wakes up.


    "Wine can be sworn before drinking. I''m serious."


    Pharmacist Huang took the vermilion gourd, his eyelids beat a few times and said.


    Although it was impulsive to bow down, he thought carefully about who to bow down to.


    There are very few people in the Jianghu who can be recognized by him in character. Hong Qigong is one of them.


    Pharmacist Huang is not arrogant. With the platform of Zhutian college, even if he can''t become an immortal in the future, he will definitely become a land immortal.


    If we can be brothers with him, we will never humiliate each other.


    "I have a baby to show you."


    Looking at Hong Qigong, who was still unconvinced, pharmacist Huang glanced around and found that there was no one. He pulled Hong Qigong to a corner.


    "Dean, I''ll take my adoptive brother."


    About a quarter of an hour later, pharmacist Huang breathed a sigh of relief and contacted Shen Wen with his student card.


    "Has pharmacist Huang sworn in with Hong Qigong?"


    Shen Wen was also a little stunned, but he still recognized the relationship between the two.


    "Gulu ~"


    Hong Qigong only felt the golden light flashing in front of him. When his sight returned to normal, he found that earth shaking changes had taken place around him. He quickly picked up his red gourd and poured a mouthful of wine. He needed to be surprised.


    Zhutian college!


    He''s an old beggar. He''s going to see the world today.


    "Dean, master, abbot of Shaolin Temple and leader of Emei sect are here."


    Just then, a Wudang disciple whispered a few words in Song Yuanqiao''s ear. Song Yuanqiao looked very cold.


    "Dean, shall we call directly?"


    Zhang Sanfeng asked Shen Wen''s opinion.


    "Let''s go out and meet."


    Shen Wen smiled faintly, "if they have a good attitude, we can only find another way."


    "Is he the dean of Zhutian college? What shall we do next?"


    Hong Qigong followed behind Huang Yaoshi and asked in a low voice.


    "If you have a chance, you can fight all factions in the Jianghu and doubt life."


    Pharmacist Huang nodded gently and replied.


    "If there is a war later, don''t keep your hands, but you can''t kill too many."


    Pharmacist Huang added.


    "So many people?"


    Shen Wen walked out of the main hall of Zixiao palace and looked at the dark crowd in front of the main hall. He was surprised. There were at least 300 or 400 people, or even more.


    "Immortal Zhang, we didn''t come here to force Wudang sect. On the one hand, we wanted to celebrate immortal Zhang''s birthday, and on the other hand, we wanted to solve Xie Xun''s evil deeds over the years."


    The abbot Kongwen of Shaolin Temple, headed by hundreds of Wulin people, first worshipped Zhang Sanfeng and then said.


    "Immortal Zhang, this is the birthday gift of Emei sect. Please accept it."


    Abbess extinction also stood up. Emei and Wudang have always had a good relationship and even married in law. However, she will not make any concessions on the matter of Xie Xun, the Golden Lion King.


    This is the strategy formulated by their factions.


    As long as Zhang Sanfeng hands over the Golden Lion King Xie Xun, they will honestly congratulate Zhang Sanfeng on his birthday.


    If Zhang Sanfeng doesn''t want to, they will hold a lion slaughtering meeting in Wudang Mountain.


    "Why do you say so much?"


    "Xie Xun is right there. Kill him and avenge him."


    When Xie Xun, the Golden Lion King, also came out of the main hall of Zixiao palace, the people of Haisha sect, Shenquan sect and other sects were in a turbulent mood one by one.


    "Dragon slaying knife!"


    Most people''s eyes secretly glanced at the Dragon killing knife in the arms of the Golden Lion King Xie Xun, and a thick greed flashed in their eyes.


    The Supreme Master of Wulin, the sword slays the dragon and commands the world. Don''t dare not obey!


    "Xie Xun, he''s blind. It''s a good chance to kill this demon!"


    I don''t know who shouted, and dense concealed weapons flew out of the crowd and shot at the Golden Lion King Xie Xun.


    They don''t believe that Wudang sect will fight so many sects for the Golden Lion King Xie Xun.


    Unfortunately, there are too many concealed weapons, and not everyone can shoot too accurately.


    Most of these concealed weapons were shot at Xie Xun, the Golden Lion King, and some shrouded Shen Wen, Zhang Sanfeng and others standing in the front.


    "I don''t care if you kill Xie Xun. The man who just shot me with a concealed weapon will come out and apologize immediately. I can act as if nothing has happened."


    Shen Wen waved his palm and grabbed five darts.


    "If you don''t want to die, get out of the way. Xie Xun must die today."


    Blindness greatly reduced the strength of the Golden Lion King Xie Xun. Even if the white eyebrow eagle king Yan Tian was watching, the Golden Lion King Xie Xun was also hit by a dart.


    People who had seen the terrible strength of the Golden Lion King Xie Xun were very excited to see that the mighty Golden Lion King Xie Xun was injured under the attack of some concealed weapons in the past. A wave of more fierce concealed weapons came.


    "Aren''t you worried about hurting others?"


    Shen Wen didn''t like the six factions. Seeing them attacking him one after another, he couldn''t help feeling cold.


    You shouldn''t find any reason to fight. Hold down the other party and beat it up again.


    "The first time, I can still treat you as a mistake. The second time, I can''t pretend that nothing has happened."


    "Those who don''t have concealed weapons should step back, otherwise, I can only be your cover for the murderer."


    Shen Wen blocked the concealed weapon again and said faintly.


    "By you?"


    "Immortal Zhang didn''t speak. Where did you speak?"


    The leader of Huashan sect, Xian Yu, knows neither Yin nor Yang, with a trace of contempt in his eyes.


    "Do you want to ask? He must be with sheson."


    He Taichong, the leader of Kunlun sect, sneered.


    "Let''s fight together and kill him, as well as Xie Xun and Yin Tianzheng."


    After two rounds of attacks, it was found that Wudang sect was just defending and didn''t fight back. The crowd could no longer resist killing and greed, so they pulled out their knives one after another.


    If Xie Xun, the Golden Lion King, and Yin Tianzheng, the white browed eagle king, were killed on Wudang Mountain today, they would become famous.


    "Immortal Zhang, I''m sorry."


    Abbot Kong Wen and nun extinction of Shaolin Temple looked at each other and stepped forward in unison.


    If song Yuanqiao said this, they would consider it.


    Shen Wen? Not at all.


    Ha ha¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Everyone except Wudang sect won it."


    Are these people in such a hurry to send them to the door for him to step on?


    "Do it! In addition, pay attention to my breath. I will practice the strength of the perfection level of the Jiuyang Sutra. Careful perception will help you cultivate and understand the Jiuyang Sutra."


    On the one hand, Shen Wen wanted to try his actual combat ability. On the other hand, he also wanted to speed up Zhang Sanfeng and others'' understanding of the Jiuyang Sutra. The whole person leaped out and couldn''t help saying


    He slapped abbot Kongwen on the chest, then flashed and grabbed abbot Kongwen''s ankle, like a long stick sweeping out.


    Suddenly, the surrounding Shaolin monks fell down.


    "Bang!"


    Almost at the same time, Zhang Sanfeng appeared in front of Xian Yutong, the leader of Huashan sect. He hit him with a fist, stepped up and caught up with him. He took Xian Yutong as a weapon and even played Tai Chi sword.


    "Do it, don''t be stunned."


    Huang Yaoshi shouted to the stunned Hong Qigong. His figure appeared in front of the Kunlun sect leader he Taichong like a ghost.


    He didn''t have the confidence of Shen Wen and Zhang Sanfeng. He punched he Taichong three times in the chest before he lifted he Taichong''s leg and swept out.


    "Brother five, hurry up. Two of the five elders of Kongtong sect have just been hurt by master. Go and catch them. Remember to lift them up as weapons."


    Yin Susu was stunned and hurriedly pushed Zhang Cuishan, who was absent-minded, to remind him.


    Shen Wen, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    Did you misunderstand something?


    I just had an idea and operated it casually. I''m not asking you to follow my way.


    What you should perceive is my breath. There is no need to add action.


    Looking at Zhang Sanfeng, Huang Yaoshi and others waving by the leaders of various sects, Shen Wen grabbed the Abbot''s ankle with one hand. He didn''t know whether to put it down or continue to grasp it.

 Chapter 20

    "Forget it, leave him alone."


    Shen Wen just hesitated and continued to wave Abbot Kong Wen.


    This move may be more shocking and help to improve the completion of the second test task of awe inspiring Wulin.


    "Benefactor, I''m convinced. I''m convinced. We don''t care about Xie Xun''s... Affairs in Shaolin Temple."


    Just then, the bruised skin, swollen face and listless air smelled the abbot, and his voice trembled.


    Terrible!


    It''s horrible!


    How can these people be so strong? Still so sick!


    They use people as weapons.


    "Did they know the secret of dragon slaying knife?"


    The abbot was suspicious.


    In addition to this reason, he really couldn''t think of any other possibility. How could there be so many strong people in Wudang Mountain.


    "You''ve taken it, but the others haven''t taken it yet."


    Shen Wen was unmoved and waved his hand more fiercely.


    He carried the empty smell of the abbot, with a momentum of sweeping thousands of troops, and rushed around among hundreds of people.


    "Cuishan, pay attention to a little more attention to study."


    Xian Yutong, the leader of Huashan sect in Zhang Sanfeng''s hands, cried and begged Zhang Sanfeng to let him go. Unfortunately, Zhang Sanfeng didn''t seem to hear it, and even imitated Shen Wen''s actions and luck.


    He found that Shen Wen didn''t use any martial arts moves to run the Jiuyang Sutra. He was relying on the internal force of the Jiuyang Sutra. He was fast, and ordinary fists and feet also had the characteristics of great power. He kept sweeping the abbot with empty smell in his hand, simple and rough, and gave full play to the advantages of the Jiuyang Sutra.


    This moved Zhang Sanfeng very much. In order to let them know more about the Jiuyang Sutra, the Dean went to battle in person with the respect of the dean. How can he have such an opportunity against the sky.


    Therefore, the range of action in Zhang Sanfeng''s hands is also increasing. He can''t let the president''s efforts be wasted.


    "Zhang Wuxia, Zhang Wuxia, i... can''t, i... really can''t, I''m about to break my waist. Please, change someone."


    When Zhang Cuishan heard the speech, he was suddenly chilly. His eyes occasionally glanced at Shen Wen. His waving movement was getting bigger and bigger. Guan Neng, the eldest of the five elders in Kongtong, who was holding in his hand, screamed bitterly.


    "We took it!"


    "We never dare again."


    "Please forgive me, immortal Zhang. We are wrong!"


    "Please spare your life, great Xia!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    There was a sound of begging for mercy from the whole Wudang Mountain. All kinds of wails lasted for more than an hour before they gradually subsided.


    "Collect all their weapons."


    As more than 100 people collapsed and fell to their knees, Shen Wen threw abbot Kongwen, who had passed out, on the ground and ordered.


    "Today, you provoked me. This is just a lesson. After a while, I will visit your sects one by one and ask for advice."


    Shen Wen selected more than a dozen of the best weapons from hundreds of weapons, and then walked back to Zixiao hall.


    Disciples of Shaolin Temple, Emei sect, Kunlun sect and other sects, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    I still don''t have enough Jianghu experience. I won''t return to the sect for a while. I happen to wander in the Jianghu and experience.


    "Heaven leaning sword."


    Shen Wen put away all the other weapons, leaving only a bright sword in his hand.


    "The system takes out the nine Yin manual and the eighteen dragon paws."


    "Ding! Deduct 5 credits."


    "Ding! You have collected the top secret book:" the nine Yin manual classics, the reward: 100 credits. "


    "Ding! You have collected the top secret script [eighteen dragon subduing palms], reward: 100 credits."


    Listening to the prompt of the system, Shen Wen couldn''t help smiling.


    The Jianghu people in the whole heaven reliant world do not know how many bloody storms have been caused to rob the Dragon slaughtering knife. They do not know that the Dragon slaughtering knife has no other function for them except being a magic weapon.


    Xie Xun, the lion king with golden hair, has studied the Dragon killing knife on the ice fire island for ten years. Fortunately, he did not understand the secret of the Dragon killing knife. Otherwise, he would collapse on the spot if he took out the Wu Mu''s suicide note in the Dragon killing knife.


    For Jianghu people, martial arts secrets are the most important. As for military books, they are for rebellious people.


    This is also the reason why Shen Wen didn''t pay attention to the Dragon slaughtering knife even when he saw the Golden Lion King Xie Xun.


    "System, is there any way to get more advanced secrets?"


    Shen Wen has cultivated the Nine Yang Sutra to a perfect state, but his state is just the middle stage.


    Even if he rebuilds the eighteen dragon and the nine Yin manual, his realm is also very difficult to break through unless he is able to bring forth new ideas and achieve higher level on the basis of these secrets.


    "According to the completion degree of the world trial task, if the completion degree of the world trial task is high, it means that the students have reached a certain level of strength and need to practice more advanced scripts."


    "The host spends a certain amount of credits to get the way to order teaching materials."


    "If the completion degree of trial task is low, this permission cannot be opened."


    The system explained in detail.


    "Then turn the heaven dependent world upside down."


    Shen Wen looked at the systematic answer, and a strong fighting spirit flashed in his eyes.


    "Dean."


    At this time, Zhang Sanfeng, Huang Yaoshi and Zhang Cuishan also entered the hall. Song Yuanqiao, Baimei eagle king Yin Tianzheng and others are dealing with the aftermath.


    "You can start to complete the trial task three."


    "You may feel that test task 3 is very difficult. In fact, test task 3 can easily achieve the goal as long as the method is clever."


    Shen Wen did not blindly set a difficult task for Zhang Sanfeng and others. The requirements of each task were carefully considered.


    "Destruction is always easier than construction."


    "My request is only for you to overthrow the Yuan Dynasty, not for you to re-establish a country."


    "The Yuan Dynasty, a dynasty without popular support, only needs to confuse their ruling class and fall apart."


    Shen Wen''s method is very simple, that is, let Zhang Sanfeng, Huang Yaoshi and others assassinate the emperors, princes and some powerful generals of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Kill the top power, and the remaining people can''t convince the public at all, which will form a large power vacuum, trigger countless people to rob, and easily lead to civil strife.


    At this time, it was the end of the Yuan Dynasty. If there was civil strife, coupled with the fuel of Mingjiao, Wudang and other sects, the peasant uprising would grow rapidly.


    Even if the Yuan Dynasty could survive, it would lose most of its territory.


    "Do you have any questions?"


    Shen Wen asked.


    "Dean, if we assassinate one or two ministers, I''m afraid it will disturb the court. At that time, the court will strengthen its guard."


    Zhang Sanfeng hesitated.


    Even if he assassinated the Yuan emperor, the court would launch a new emperor in a very short time.


    It''s very difficult to assassinate the second time.


    There are first-class experts in Ruyang palace, such as xuanming two elders, Adah, Adah, Adah, Adah, Adah, Adah, Adah, Adah, Adah, Adah, Adah, Adah, Adah, Adah, Adah, Adah, Adah, Adah, Adah, Adah, Adah, Adah, ADA.


    "If we assassinate a general in one place and want to assassinate a general in another place, I''m afraid it will take a lot of time on the road."


    Pharmacist Huang frowned.


    Half a year is too short.


    "Once the assassination begins, I''m afraid the imperial court will want us. When they send troops to attack Wudang sect, we will be in a dilemma."


    Zhang Cuishan also looked dignified.


    "Why can''t you be more flexible? Broaden your mind?"


    "If there is a delay on the road, increase the speed of vehicles."


    "Do you only know that you eat red electric demon cattle? Don''t you know that feeding horses? People can increase their strength. Don''t you think what will happen if animals eat them?"


    Shen Wen said angrily.


    "Don''t you have a few good horses in Wudang Mountain? Let them eat some red demon beef and drink some demon blood, and they can become a real thousand mile horse."


    "You assassinated in Xiangyang City today, you will run to Dadu tomorrow, and you will run to Hangzhou the day after tomorrow. The court''s pursuers are not even qualified to eat soil behind you."


    "It will take at least a month or two for the imperial court to inform generals everywhere to strengthen security. At that time, you will kill almost everything that should be killed."


    Shen Wen is not guessing. When he is cooking red electric demon beef or beef noodles, the Cang ape jumps anxiously. The rest of the soup he eats is licked by the Cang ape.


    "As for the fear that they will discover your identity, won''t you be masked? Moreover, there is a secret technique of bone shrinking in the Nine Yang Sutra, which can change your body shape."


    "Don''t you know how to communicate with each other?"


    "Huang Yaoshi, don''t you know the magic power of flicking your fingers? Can''t you kill an ordinary person hundreds of steps away?"


    "It shouldn''t be difficult to find out the identity of the target with your strength. After determining the identity of the target, play and run. How can they know who killed it?"


    Shen Wen said and was a little angry. He just felt a familiar remark blurting out, "you are the worst student I have ever taught."


    "I tell you, when this world trial task is over, I will give you three rankings. Even if new students come, you will also be ranked three."


    "The first prize is rewarded with 200 credits and a top secret script. The punishment for the last one, hum ~, you will soon know."

 Chapter 21

    "You all go out. I won''t do the following test tasks again. You can finish them yourself."


    "As long as you can use it in any way you can, I''ll watch your performance quietly."


    After Shen Wen said that, he sat on the chair, picked up the teapot on the table, poured himself a cup of tea and drank it.


    These students still need to be well adjusted.


    When teaching them martial arts secrets, perhaps we should also popularize some knowledge of the earth, the universe, science and technology, etc.


    "It''s the dean."


    Zhang Sanfeng, Huang pharmacist and Zhang Cuishan all turned pale, and even a cold sweat came out on their foreheads.


    The three people only felt as if they were carrying a huge stone, and they had to use up their strength every step.


    "You are the worst student I have ever taught."


    This sentence hit them in the chest like a heavy hammer, making them frightened.


    How does the Dean exist? Maybe there are infinite years.


    He didn''t know how many students he had taught, 1000 or 10000 times. They were rated as the worst. It can be imagined how disappointed they were to Shen Wen.


    "Teacher, are you okay?"


    "Brother five (brother five), as long as you work hard, sooner or later, the dean will agree with you."


    "Yidi, haven''t you always been conceited and extremely smart? Give full play to your intelligence and prove yourself."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    As soon as Zhang Sanfeng, Huang Yaoshi and Zhang Cuishan walked out of the hall, song Yuanqiao, Yin Tianzheng, the white eyebrow eagle king, Hong Qigong and others greeted them and comforted them one after another.


    Shen Wen did not deliberately lower his voice. They wanted to enter the hall. As a result, they heard Shen Wen scolding Zhang Sanfeng and others, and stopped one after another.


    "How about we discuss the action plan together?"


    Zhang Sanfeng sighed and looked at pharmacist Huang.


    "Yes."


    Pharmacist Huang nodded.


    Although the system provided him with the basic information of the heaven dependent world, his understanding of the heaven dependent world could not be compared with the native original world people such as Zhang Sanfeng and Zhang Cuishan.


    "You too."


    Zhang Sanfeng also called song Yuanqiao, white eyebrow eagle king Yin Tianzheng, Hong Qigong and others.


    "Let me talk about my idea first. Let''s take Dadu first. It''s the capital of the imperial court. The kings, grandchildren, nobles and officials of the imperial court are there."


    "As long as Dadu is solved, the imperial court will become chaotic, and then we will divide our troops to solve the important generals and provincial leaders in all localities."


    Zhang Sanfeng asked song Yuanqiao to take out the map and pointed to Dadu on the map.


    His idea was to take the rank of general among the ten thousand armies.


    "In this case, we must hit it with one blow, and it must be carried out late at night, three or four hours at most."


    Huang Yaoshi added, "we must first find out the exact location of the residence of important officials of the imperial court. It''s best to find out where these imperial court officials sleep."


    "If you don''t mind, you can use poison."


    Yin Tianzheng, the white browed eagle king, opened his eyes.


    Ming religion has always aimed to overthrow the imperial court. This time, with the help of strong men such as Zhang Sanfeng, Huang Yaoshi and Hong Qigong, it is possible to kill the Yuan emperor. Even if the Yuan Dynasty cannot be destroyed, it will seriously damage the vitality of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "Assassinate first, and then consider other plans after the assassination fails."


    Zhang Sanfeng neither refused nor promised.


    "In addition, we can also perform trial task 2 while performing trial task 3."


    Zhang Sanfeng did not hide anything from his plan.


    When they assassinate generals or important officials of the imperial court everywhere, they will certainly pass by some sects. For example, if they pass Huashan, they can go to Huashan and pick Huashan sect.


    Passing by Song Mountain, you can go up to Song Mountain and turn over Shaolin Temple.


    If you encounter some evil ways, you can clean them directly.


    "Let''s integrate our respective resources first."


    Pharmacist Huang was moved and connected his student card.


    "Ding! Pharmacist Huang contributed the advanced script [blue sea tide music], and 60 credits will be awarded."


    "Ding! Pharmacist Huang contributed advanced secret script [finger flicking magic power], and 70 credits were awarded."


    "Ding! Pharmacist Huang contributes the primary secret script [Bibo palm technique] and rewards 5 credits."


    "Ding! Pharmacist Huang contributes an intermediate secret script [Luoying magic sword], and 10 credits will be awarded."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Dean, I''ll exchange a kilo of red demon beef and a bottle of red demon cow blood."


    After a series of prompt sounds sounded in Shen Wen''s ear, Huang Yaoshi''s words sounded again.


    "The system distributes the red demon beef and red demon blood to Huang Yaoshi''s student card."


    "We also recommend students to cultivate the easy and forged bone in the nine Yin manual.


    The easy and forged bone in the nine Yin manual is not only able to provide qualifications, but also to improve the speed of training.


    "Ding! Dean recommended martial arts, the nine Yin manual - easy to forge bone Zhang."


    As soon as Shen Wen''s voice fell, three pharmacists Huang received the notice from the system.


    "Ding! Zhang Sanfeng contributed the top secret script [Taijiquan method], and won 100 credits."


    "Ding! Zhang Sanfeng contributes the top secret script [Tai Chi Sword technique] and rewards 100 credits."


    "Ding! Zhang Sanfeng contributes an intermediate secret script [iron cloth shirt] and rewards 20 credits."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After receiving the notice from the system, Zhang Sanfeng also communicated the student card.


    However, in this case, Zhang Sanfeng only exchanged his martial arts secret scripts that he had not taught his disciples for credits.


    "Exchange for easy muscle forged bone seal, and then exchange for three kilograms of red electric demon beef and a bottle of red electric demon cow blood."


    "Ding! Zhang Cuishan contributes advanced secret script Eagle Claw catcher, reward: 50 credits."


    "Ding! Zhang Cuishan contributes an intermediate secret script Tianying sword technique. Reward: 20 credits."


    "Ding! Zhang Cuishan contributes advanced secret script lion roar skill. Reward: 50 credits."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    At almost the same time, Zhang Cuishan also gave Yin Susu and Zhang Wuji his martial arts scripts, all of which were contributed to Zhutian college.


    "Exchange for easy muscle forged bone seal, and then exchange for five kilograms of red electric demon beef and a bottle of red electric demon cow blood."


    Feeling the exchange items placed in the student card, Zhang Cuishan felt a little more secure in his heart.


    Among the three students of Zhutian college, his strength is the weakest.


    If it weren''t for the support of Yin Tianzheng, the white browed eagle king, Xie Xun, the Golden Lion King, and several of his division brothers, I''m afraid he would be the last one in the class this time.


    "Let''s go to the stable first."


    Zhang Sanfeng and his party rushed to the stable. After each chose a horse, they took out some red demon beef and put it in front of the horse.


    In their impression, horses always eat grass, so they didn''t think they could use red electric demon beef to improve the strength and speed of horses.


    "ßÔ ~ ßÔ ~ ßÔ ~"


    The horse''s reaction was somewhat beyond their expectations. Without hesitation, he wolfed down. The horses who couldn''t eat next to him screamed wildly and tried hard to break free to grab a share.


    "Then we start our next plan to improve our respective strength."


    Zhang Sanfeng and song Yuanqiao said that under the command of song Yuanqiao, a group of Wudang disciples set up three simple stoves in the martial arts square.


    After a while, in the three big pots, the boiling water was mixed with pieces of fragrant red electric demon beef.


    Zhang Sanfeng, Huang Yaoshi, Zhang Cuishan and their relatives gathered around a big pot and waited quietly.

 Chapter 22

    "What kind of meat is this?"


    After some wolfing, Hong Qigong''s face was intoxicated and flushed. His appetite was not only greatly satisfied, but his body was warm. His internal force was growing rapidly, and even his strength was increasing.


    "Break through?"


    Pharmacist Huang also has a reddish complexion, his eyes are shining, and his body exudes a strong breath.


    After Huashan discussed the sword, he stepped into the congenital environment with one foot. Maybe it only takes a few years to run in, and he can become a strong person in the congenital environment.


    After studying the Nine Yang Sutra in Zhutian college, he is confident that he will become a strong person in the innate environment within a month or two.


    Now, relying on the red electric demon beef, he directly broke through the congenital environment, and his internal power is incomparably pure and thick.


    Hong Qigong nodded gently, but there was a trace of envy in the depths of his eyes.


    After eating a meal made of Zhutian college ingredients, he broke through the bottleneck that may take years to understand.


    Maybe before long, pharmacist Huang will reach a realm he can''t imagine.


    How he wanted to be a student of Zhutian college, but it was beyond his control.


    "Hoo ~"


    Zhang Cuishan, song Yuanqiao, Yu Lianzhou, white eyebrow eagle king Yin Tianzheng, these martial artists in the acquired environment are more energetic one by one, as if infinite energy poured out of their bodies.


    At least half of the seven heroes of Wudang have reached the state of perfection the day after tomorrow, and Yin Tianzheng, the white eyebrow eagle king, and Xie Xun, the Golden Lion King, have reached the state of half a step congenital.


    In the Jianghu, most of the famous Jianghu experts, such as Abbot Kong Wen of Shaolin Temple, abbess annihilation of Emei sect leader, and he Taichong of Kunlun sect leader, are the peak strength in the later stage of the day after tomorrow, and only a small number have reached the perfect level of the day after tomorrow.


    At this time, even if Shen Wen and Zhang Sanfeng don''t fight, the lineup on Wudang Mountain can compete with the cooperation of all factions in the Jianghu.


    "Let''s go."


    Zhang Sanfeng and others looked back at the hall where Shen Wen was, and ran away.


    This time, they must get rid of the evaluation of the worst students.


    "Then I''m active, too."


    In the main hall of Zixiao palace, Shen Wen''s mind moved and his figure disappeared in place.


    In the heaven leaning world, there are the bugs of Cang ape and flat peach. In the shooting world, there is also a bug.


    In the era of divine carving, the protagonist Yang Guo accidentally entered a valley and met a divine carving by chance.


    Although Shen Wen intends to enter the carving world, and even the story of the carving world has not yet begun, Shen Wen knows that the divine carving must be in that valley.


    Because, with the reputation of seeking defeat alone, if his era was very close to Huang Yaoshi and Wang Chongyang, these people could not have heard of the reputation of seeking defeat alone.


    In other words, Huang Yaoshi and Wang Chongyang may not have been born when they become famous alone. If it is not considered that the divine carving has lived for hundreds of years is too exaggerated, the time may have to be pushed forward.


    "It would be nice to live alone."


    Shen Wen shook his head slightly with some regret.


    Zhang Sanfeng and Dugu Qiufu are such peerless figures that they are very suitable to be teachers of Zhutian college.


    "First find the tomb of lonely defeat."


    In the divine carving plot, Yang Guo once met the divine carving in order to rescue Guo Xiang, who was still a baby from Li Mochou. Once Guo Fu cut off an arm and accidentally met the divine carving again.


    It is conceivable that the valley where the divine carving is located is not far from Xiangyang City.


    However, Shen Wen did not intend to look for it alone.


    Not long ago, he gave Yin Susu some small modern items for sale. The box of jewelry and jade he took away was only the property sold by some of them. Shen Wen asked Yin Susu to exchange some gold and silver for the rest.


    Money is easy to do.


    Shen Wen directly asked some hunters near Xiangyang City. These hunters hunt all year round. Even if they haven''t seen the divine carving with their own eyes, they should have heard the scream of the divine carving.


    In addition, there is also a Bodhisattva snake near the valley where the God carving lives. This snake emits a faint golden light all over the body. There are meat horns on the head. The characteristics are very obvious. Some hunters should have seen them.


    Under Shen Wen''s money offensive, a local hunter in Xiangyang City took him to visit five hunters, and finally got a general location in the sixth hunter.


    After giving the hunter ten Liang silver, the hunter took him to the place near the Bodhisattva snake and begged Shen Wen again and again. If there is such a good thing in the future, we must find him again.


    "Seek defeat alone, divine carving, Bodhisattva snake."


    After Shen Wen let the hunter leave, he entered the valley alone, whispering.


    This is a legendary place.


    "Found it."


    As Shen Wen went deep into the valley, a faint golden light suddenly flashed in front of him. After seeing the golden light, Shen Wen couldn''t help showing a faint smile on his face.


    The Bodhisattva serpent has been found, the divine carving is not far away, and the tomb of seeking defeat alone is probably close at hand.


    "Maybe this can be changed into a breeding ground for Bodhisattva snake."


    Shen Wen''s eyes scanned the valley. In addition to the entrance, the other three sides were surrounded by mountains. If it was not a coincidence, ordinary people would hardly find it here.


    The flesh and blood of red demon cattle is an excellent food for raising Bodhisattva snake.


    Bodhisattva snake''s courage can strengthen muscles and bones, greatly increase people''s strength and dredge the meridians around the body. It is a kind of magic medicine to lay the foundation of martial arts.


    If we provide the flesh and blood of red demon beef, the effect will be higher.


    Moreover, the reproductive ability of Bodhisattva snake is also very strong.


    "The figure of the divine carving is higher than that of people. After eating such a large carving for so many years, there are still many Bodhisattva snakes in the valley."


    This is why Shen Wen had the idea of breeding Bodhisattva serpents. After a while, he saw four or five Bodhisattva serpents in the valley.


    "Wow ~" "wow ~" "wow ~"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Just then, bursts of carving sounded, interrupting Shen Wen''s thoughts.


    The carving sound was slightly hoarse, but it became more and more desolate. Shen Wen looked for his reputation and saw a big carving standing not far away with smart eyes looking at him.


    The big eagle is very big, taller than people, but its appearance is very ugly. Its feathers are sparse. It seems that more than half of them have been pulled out. Its hair color is yellow and black. It looks very messy. It''s really an ugly eagle.


    Moreover, the big eagle''s fishing mouth is curved, and there is a big blood red sarcoma on the top of his head.


    Da Diao looked at Shen Wen curiously for a while, and walked towards him with big steps. Its legs were very thick, but its wings were very short. It just swaggered high and had a powerful spirit.


    "Does this sculpture meet the special enrollment standard of Zhutian college?"


    Shen Wen suddenly had an idea that the students of Zhutian college are not necessarily human.


    The big eagle in front of us has divine power because of its long-term consumption of Bodhisattva snake. Moreover, because it makes friends with seeking defeat alone, it also has some martial arts, which can be called a talent.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: ask for recommendation ticket wow ~ (^ o ^)~

 Chapter 23

    "Meet the special recruitment standards."


    System return.


    "How can I communicate with Da Diao?"


    Shen Wen glanced at the approaching eagle and asked.


    "Send the assessment notice of special recruit students to Da Diao, and the host can communicate with Da Diao."


    System mechanical channel.


    "Then send a special enrollment assessment notice to Da Diao."


    Shen Wen said without hesitation.


    The spirit of the big eagle in front of him looks higher than that of the green ape. Shen Wen is curious about how high his IQ is.


    "Ding! The assessment notice of specially recruited students has been sent."


    As soon as Shen Wen''s voice fell, the prompt tone of the system sounded, and then Shen Wen saw a piece of gold paper appear out of thin air in front of Da Diao.


    "Da Diao, after layers of screening by Zhutian college, you meet the special recruitment standards of the junior class of Zhutian college. If you want to enter the school, you must pass the special recruitment examination of Zhutian college."


    "If you are willing to participate in the assessment of specially recruited students of Zhutian college, please sign at the signature office for confirmation."


    "Sign for confirmation: [__], valid before today''s midnight."


    Shen Wen glanced at Da Diao''s special recruit assessment notice and found that there were only lines of Chinese characters in sight.


    However, he could obviously feel the abnormality of Da Diao. His steps suddenly stopped. His smart eyes stared at the special recruit assessment notice, revealing a deep shock, as if he had read the contents of the special recruit assessment notice.


    "Are you the dean of Zhutian college?"


    At this moment, Da Diao shouted a few times, but there was an old voice in Shen Wen''s ear. He understood Da Diao''s words.


    "Yes."


    Shen Wen was slightly stunned, and then nodded gently.


    This is the first time he has communicated with alien life, and he has a special feeling.


    "See you, Dean."


    The big eagle lowered his head and gently fanned his two wings, "I''m willing to participate in the assessment."


    His eyes were a little complicated, with some excitement and some regret.


    If his master was born decades later, with his master''s talent, he must have a copy of today''s special enrollment assessment notice of Zhutian college.


    "In that case, the assessment begins."


    Shen Wen smiled faintly. Da Diao''s wisdom was beyond his imagination. Even if it was not as good as adults, it was much better than children.


    At least the information printed into his mind by the system, he should have understood 7788, and the content of the special recruit assessment notice was also understood.


    "Maybe the wisdom of the green ape is not low."


    Shen Wen thought of the pale ape he had brought back from the green valley of the heaven leaning world. The pale ape lived almost a hundred years. He knew how to repay his kindness and knew Shen Wen''s look.


    However, the green ape is not as lucky as the eagle.


    Even if Cang ape meets the standard of special enrollment, it certainly can''t pass the examination of special enrollment.


    The Cang ape is just an old and strong ape. It can''t even deal with an adult, let alone deal with other animals of the same level.


    "Let''s change places."


    Shen Wen shook his head.


    If it is assessed in the valley, the environment in the valley will be destroyed.


    Even if he doesn''t breed Bodhisattva snakes in the valley, the big eagle will kill many Bodhisattva snakes and waste resources in the battle with exotic animals.


    "It''s the dean. Where are we going?"


    The big sculpture, one head higher than Shen Wen, followed Shen Wen, looking forward to it and feeling very uneasy.


    If he passed the examination of Zhutian college, he may have many friends who can communicate in the future.


    If he can''t pass the examination, he may have to live a lonely life in the valley.


    "It''s at the entrance of the valley."


    Shen Wen said directly.


    The other three sides are cliffs, only the entrance is flat.


    "Dean, is your opponent strong?"


    "Can you tell me in advance what the assessment opponent is?"


    "Is it an eagle like me? What if it can fly?"


    "Will my opponent be human?"


    "Must I kill my opponent?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    As he got closer to the entrance of the valley, the eagle became chattering.


    He''s afraid.


    If he can''t pass the examination, it''s hard to meet someone who can understand him in the future.


    If he could, he would even like to talk with Shen Wen for a year and a half before assessment.


    "Assess your opponent at the same level as you, the day after tomorrow."


    "If you want to pass the assessment, you must kill your opponent. This is the standard for passing the assessment."


    Shen Wen simply answered several of these questions.


    "Here we are, the examination of special students begins."


    Shen Wen stepped back dozens of steps and announced.


    "Wait a minute, Dean, can I use a weapon?"


    The eagle suddenly asked.


    "If you can use it, you can use it."


    Shen Wen helped his forehead. He felt that if Da Diao passed the examination of special students, Zhutian college would not be cold in the future.


    "Dean, wait for me."


    The eagle said a word and ran back to the valley.


    His eyes kept looking for something in the grass. With the appearance of a Bodhisattva snake with thick and thin arms, a glimmer of joy flashed in the eyes of the big eagle,


    His curved beak, like a sword, pecked the Bodhisattva snake three times and killed it. Then he put his curved beak into the snake''s mouth and rubbed it.


    "Hey, hey..."


    The big eagle laughed as like as two peas. He had seen the same creature as Shen Wen, and was bitten by a snake.


    He really didn''t want to be alone in the valley. There was no one to accompany him, and there were no other sculptures to communicate with him.


    "The Dean can start. I''m ready."


    The eagle felt that the venom was all over the curved beak, and then ran all the way to the original place to stand.


    "Start the system."


    Shen Wen no longer gave Da Diao a chance to speak, and his mind moved.


    His voice fell, and a familiar figure appeared in front of him.


    A red monster, about 2.5 meters long, slightly lower than the big eagle, looks like a cow. Its red hair is like a burning flame, but its tail is like a long whip. The surface is covered with a layer of purple scales, but there is no purple lightning.


    The day after tomorrow level monster, red electric demon cow.


    "Moo!"


    The red electric demon cow roared up to the sky like thunder and lightning. Its two front hoofs were slightly bent and deep in the soil. A pair of red eyes stared at the divine eagle.


    The last red demon cow died in this position.


    "Come here!"


    "Come here!"


    "Come here and I''ll kill you!"


    The big eagle raised his head, shouted three times, and took the initiative to challenge the red electric demon cow.


    "Bang!"


    Just listen to a loud noise, the soil flies, and the red electric demon cow slams into the big eagle.


    The eagle did not retreat, but went forward. However, just three feet away from the red electric demon cow, his body suddenly fell to one side, his head and neck suddenly lowered, his mouth bent and stretched out quickly, and pecked directly on the left eye of the red electric demon cow.


    "Hahaha..."


    "Slip, slip!"


    "Come and catch up with me, catch up with me, catch up with me, and I''ll call you."


    The big eagle screamed a few times, spread his wings, and his strong legs walked fast and ran away directly.


    However, his head and neck were bent, and he turned back and stared at the red electric demon cow that was pecked blind.


    He wanted to know whether his plan was successful or not, and whether the poison of the Bodhisattva snake could poison the red electric demon cow.


    Shen Wen, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".

 Chapter 24

    "Moo ~" "moo ~" "moo ~"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The red electric demon cow hit the ground with its head and screamed continuously. The left eye blinded by the big eagle was bleeding black blood, and several black blood filaments appeared in the right eye.


    The big eagle''s plan is very successful. If it is a congenital red demon cow, it may not be afraid of the toxicity of the Bodhisattva snake. However, the acquired red demon cow can''t resist the toxicity of the Bodhisattva snake at all.


    Moreover, the poison of the Bodhisattva snake was directly injected into one eye of the red demon cow by the eagle, which is one of the most vulnerable places of the red demon cow, and even connected to the brain.


    "System, isn''t this cheating?"


    Shen Wen shook his mouth a little and couldn''t help asking.


    "As long as it meets the standard of special enrollment, no matter how the special enrollment student kills the red electric demon cow, he can pass the examination."


    System return.


    "It seems that Zhutian college will have one more big eagle student."


    Shen Wen''s eyes turned to the big eagle and his face was strange.


    The eagle is smarter and more obscene than he thought.


    "Whoosh!"


    As soon as the big eagle saw that the red electric demon cow hit the ground crazily, he didn''t chase him. He stopped quickly, and then ran back quickly.


    However, when he was about ten meters away from the red electric demon cow, he suddenly kicked a fist sized stone on the ground.


    "Bang!"


    The stone hit the belly of the red demon cow, but the red demon cow didn''t feel it.


    The pain on the abdomen can''t be compared with the pain on the head. It''s so painful that it wants to crack its head.


    "Come here?"


    "I have seen your plot and want to cause the past. How can I pass?"


    "Come on, let''s fight it out."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The eagle screamed, and then kicked a stone the size of a grinding plate.


    "Moo!"


    The red electric demon cow felt pain this time, and saw the big eagle that hurt it like this. The boundless anger and killing intention made it recover a trace of reason. A violent roar sounded, and then rushed forward.


    "You are lying to me."


    The eagle screamed and ran away.


    "Dong ~"


    The red electric demon cow completely lost his mind. Even without the figure of the big eagle, he kept running forward with his head down. His head directly hit the rocks and the earth shook.


    Under the rubble, the red electric demon cow''s body trembled, as if his whole body had been drained and collapsed directly.


    "Teng!" "Teng!" "Teng!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    This time, the eagle didn''t hesitate. His two big legs strode as fast as lightning. He saw a one man high boulder above the red electric demon cow.


    "Moo ~"


    In the chaotic sound of the rolling stones, with the scream of the red electric demon cow, a new battle is over.


    "Ding! The red electric demon cow was killed, and the eagle successfully passed the special recruit examination."


    "Ding! The host successfully recruited a special student. Reward: a red demon cow from the unknown higher world and the day after tomorrow. (issued, prompt: this reward belongs to Zhutian College)"


    The familiar notice sounded. Without any hesitation, Shen Wen walked over, "the battle is over, and you have passed the examination."


    "Take it!"


    Shen Wen''s mind moved and quickly put away the body of the red electric demon cow.


    He found that not only the big eagle had the impulse to eat the red electric demon cow, but also many animals such as Bodhisattva snake, centipede and mouse were gathered around. They were attracted by the blood of the red electric demon cow with aura.


    If it weren''t for the pressure on the red demon cow, these animals would rush up and eat the body of the red demon cow.


    "The student has seen the dean."


    "Dean, did I pass the examination?"


    "I become a student of Zhutian college?"


    "Are there many students in Zhutian college? Are there Eagles? Are there female Eagles?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The eagle looked at the place where the red electric demon cow disappeared. He couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of water. Soon his attention was transferred and ran to Shen Wen excitedly. There was a burst of yelling.


    Although he felt that eating the red electric demon cow was of great benefit to himself, he was more afraid of loneliness than loneliness.


    "Yes, you are now a student of Zhutian college, and you are still a special student."


    "In addition, Zhutian college has no carving for the time being, and there may be some in the future."


    Shen Wen was in a good mood and couldn''t help explaining to Da Diao.


    Because he found that after he recruited the special recruit of Da Diao, the reward of one kilogram of red demon beef every day and one bottle of red demon cow blood every three days became two kilos of red demon beef every day and two bottles of red demon cow blood every three days.


    Moreover, these rewards are all at the congenital level.


    "Can other students communicate with me normally?"


    "Can they understand me, too?"


    "Can I understand what they say?"


    The big eagle looked excited, and a pair of smart eyes twinkled with different colors.


    "They can understand."


    Shen Wen nodded gently.


    The system still has this capability.


    Otherwise, when there are more students in Zhutian college in the future, just language communication will be a huge obstacle.


    "Great."


    "Do you think they''ll like me?"


    "Will they make friends with me?"


    Big Eagle suddenly became nervous. He looked at his bare body, thick legs, short wings, sloppy appearance and some low self-esteem.


    "Don''t worry. This is the symbol of your years. It''s the cruelty of time, not your fault."


    Shen Wen said and went to the Bodhisattva snake killed by the eagle.


    Will this wretched Eagle feel inferior?


    Ha ha~


    Large sculpture, "...".


    "Is this the courage of the Bodhisattva snake?"


    Shen Wen took out the heaven reliant sword and took out the snake gall of the Bodhisattva snake, a dark purple ball with a fishy smell.


    "Bodhisattva Snake: it can strengthen muscles and bones, increase strength and dredge muscles and veins of the whole body."


    "Try the effect."


    Looking at the prompt of the system, Shen Wen swallowed the snake gall directly.


    The fishy smell of snake gall is not only very serious, but also extremely bitter if it is bitten.


    "Dean, there are several bigger snakes here. Their courage is more delicious, but they are too cunning to show up easily."


    Da Diao swallowed the rest of the Bodhisattva serpent body directly. He ate Bodhisattva serpent all year round and had long been anti-toxic.


    He dares to put poison on his curved beak. Naturally, he is sure. He is a carving, but he is not stupid.


    "Dean, do you still want to eat?"


    "I know where a big snake is hiding, but it''s hiding in a hole. I can''t catch it."


    Although Da Diao reveres Shen Wen, he is not like Zhang Sanfeng, Huang Yaoshi and Zhang Cuishan. Even his usual words and deeds have been carefully considered, and his words are a lot casual.


    "Bodhisattva snake gall is really extraordinary."


    Shen Wen, as if he hadn''t heard of it, gently vomited a white breath and couldn''t help sighing.


    Soon after swallowing the snake gall, the Nine Yang Qi in his body became unobstructed at guanmai acupoints everywhere, just like a fish entering the Jianghu, and his internal breathing was flowing continuously without stagnation.


    Not to mention the effect of strengthening muscles and bones and increasing strength, but only the effect of dredging muscles and veins, Bodhisattva snake pill is the best panacea for martial arts cultivation.


    "System, put the Bodhisattva snake gall into the exchange list of Zhutian college."


    Shen Wen, holding the heaven leaning sword, searched the valley, killed more than 20 Bodhisattva snakes, and stopped.


    Although the snake gall of each Bodhisattva snake can provide him with credits ranging from 10:00 to 50:00, it is not cost-effective to harvest at one time.


    Bodhisattva snake is different from most snakes. It is egg viviparous. Every year, it produces more than 30 small snakes and less than a dozen small snakes.


    The time velocity of the carving world is also 10:1 compared with that of the original world.


    He only needs to wait in the original world for more than a month, and the Bodhisattva serpent of the carving world will breed once, and he can easily harvest a wave.


    This will be a credit harvest for him!


    Meizizi~

 Chapter 25

    "This place can be taken care of by big eagle. I just need to provide breeding mode and some resources."


    Without the intervention of Da Diao, the biggest natural enemy, Bodhisattva snake will not become a disaster, but it is not a problem to increase its number two or three times.


    If he put in some flesh and blood of red demon cattle, I''m afraid the number will increase.


    Maybe in the future, this valley will form the Horror Picture in the disaster of Python movie. This valley has completely become the territory of Bodhisattva snake.


    "Da Diao took me to see the place left by seeking defeat alone."


    Shen Wen restrained his thoughts and said.


    People have come to the burial place of lonely defeat. How can they not have a look at the sword tomb.


    "It''s the dean."


    The eagle''s originally excited mood calmed down in an instant, and his voice was a little low.


    He was out of it, but he became a pile of dead bones.


    With the big carving leading the way, Shen Wen soon entered the cave where he once lived in seclusion.


    In addition to a stone table and a stone stool, there is nothing else in the cave, which is very concise.


    [he has been wandering the Jianghu for more than 30 years, killing all enemies and defeating all heroes. There is no resistance in the world. He has no choice but to live in seclusion in the deep valley and take carving as his friend. Alas, he can''t get an enemy all his life. It''s really lonely and embarrassing.]


    The following inscription is: [sword demon seeks defeat alone.]


    Under the leadership of Da Diao, Shen Wen began to look at the traces left by Dugu Qiubai one by one. The first thing that came into sight was the inscription of Dugu Qiubai on the stone wall.


    ********


    Heaven leaning world.


    "Next, we''d better stop hunting yuan army generals and officials."


    Zhang Sanfeng pondered.


    Although Shen Wen only entered the shooting world for half a day, something happened in the heaven leaning world.


    Zhang Sanfeng and his party have assassinated the generals and officials of the yuan army in three cities, and the thousands and centurions who died in their hands have reached double digits.


    "Although there is enough time, we''d better go to Dadu first to learn more about the situation."


    Zhang Sanfeng explained.


    Horses that have eaten red demon beef and drunk red demon blood have increased their speed by about twice. However, the most amazing thing is the horse''s endurance. It can run at the peak speed of ordinary horses for a day.


    In other words, the original ten day journey, they now only need one day to reach.


    "If you don''t assassinate, it''s a pity."


    Yin Tianzheng, the white browed eagle king, looked forward to it.


    He really saw the hope that the Yuan Dynasty would be overthrown.


    "Master and master Huang are so fierce that we don''t have a chance to intervene."


    Song Yuanqiao, Zhang Sanfeng''s eldest disciple, couldn''t help sighing.


    Pharmacist Huang can kill people below the first-class experts in 100 steps with his magic skill of snapping his fingers. Zhang Sanfeng can almost reach pharmacist Huang''s level because of his short learning time.


    They are simply ancient walking snipers, hitting every shot.


    "In most places, our intelligence is relatively weak, there are few Han people, and the difficulty of assassination will be greatly increased."


    Zhang Songxi, the fourth disciple of Zhang Sanfeng, whispered a reminder.


    According to the plan they made before, first inquire about the location of the target and assassinate within 100 steps. In order to prevent accidents, they will continue to assassinate people outside the target before a large number of enemies are 50 steps away.


    Fifty steps away, a large number of Yuan soldiers can''t reach ten interest. In this process, Zhang Sanfeng and Huang Yaoshi can pop up at least five stones.


    If there are Wulin experts, they will give priority to shooting. Moreover, the better the enemy''s lightness skills, the faster he runs and dies.


    The closer the magic power is, the more powerful it is.


    With the strength of Zhang Sanfeng and Huang Yaoshi, they can leave easily as long as they are not surrounded by the army.


    Within ten breath, they stepped into the range of fifty steps and were all shot alive.


    However, most of them are different. There are too many targets to be exposed.


    "The dean''s proposal helped a lot."


    Zhang Cuishan said slowly, but his heart was very heavy.


    In order to ensure the success of the assassination, song Yuanqiao, Yin Tianzheng, the white eyebrow eagle king, Hong Qigong and others did not participate.


    Their task is to meet them at the city gate. In order to prevent midway changes, the city gate is closed. They kill the soldiers guarding the city and forcibly open the city gate in case of accidents.


    As long as they escaped from the city gate, Yuan soldiers were chased by thousands of troops, and they didn''t care.


    As soon as Zhang Cuishan''s voice fell, everyone nodded one after another.


    Originally, they planned to go straight to Dadu to assassinate without any stopover. However, the speed of the horses gave them willful capital.


    Yuan Bing''s 300 Li rush or 800 Li rush, they will certainly arrive in Dadu before Yuan Bing, and they will arrive several days in advance.


    In the middle of this time, they can do whatever they want.


    "Then we''ll go straight to Dadu?"


    Pharmacist Huang, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, looks a little hesitant.


    The assassination was also smoother than they expected. The yuan soldiers entered the colorful world of the Central Plains. They had long lost their invincible momentum sweeping Europe and Asia, and most of their will and vigilance had been consumed.


    During the day, it''s either singing, dancing, feasting or hunting. It''s easy to find them.


    Even if they ask passers-by, they can know the general''s residence or where they are playing.


    If they assassinate all the way, the speed of Yuan soldiers is not as fast as them. They can''t inform the nearby cities before they assassinate, which will not affect their assassination plan.


    Wherever they pass, the generals and officials of the yuan soldiers will be eliminated, and the yuan soldiers will become headless flies, which is very conducive to the growth of local uprisings, and may take away several cities.


    But thei

 Chapter 26

    Shooting world.


    "Is this the sword tomb?"


    After visiting the cave one by one, Shen Wen and Da Diao came to a cliff again.


    The cliff is like a huge screen, rising into the sky. In the middle of the cliff, about 20 feet above the ground, stands a large stone three or four feet square, like a platform, on which two large characters "sword tomb" are engraved.


    "The sword devil seeks defeat alone. He is invincible in the world, but he is buried in the sword.


    Alas! The heroes are holding their hands, and the long sword is empty and sharp. They are not sad for their husband! "


    Two lines of small characters are engraved next to the two big characters "sword tomb".


    "This is the sadness of world restrictions."


    Shen Wen shook his head slightly.


    If you are born in a higher world, even if you can''t become the top strong, you will never die alone.


    "Sharp sword, crape myrtle soft sword, epee, wooden sword and Wujian."


    After entering the sword tomb, Da Diao removed the stones on the tomb and exposed the three long swords side by side. Shen Wen''s confidence was greatly increased by the successful cultivation of the snake shaped beaver. He carefully read the easy muscle forging bone chapter again, swallowed a Bodhisattva snake gall, and then closed his eyes and concentrated on cultivation.


    "Hoo ~"


    I don''t know how long later, Shen Wen suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes glittered, and his mouth spit out a white breath like a sword, bringing a gust of wind.


    "Continue to practice."


    After finding out that Wu Gong, the martial arts above the nine Yin manual, can be trained by Shen, Wen Shen thoroughly immersed himself in the training state.


    Soul moving method, flying catkin force, heart destroying palm, and strong divine claw¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Time passes so fast."


    When Shen Wen wanted to take the Bodhisattva snake gall again, he found that it had been eaten up by him. He couldn''t help standing up and looking at the dark sky outside, he didn''t want to continue to practice.


    "What about Da Diao''s cultivation method?"


    When Shen Wen came out of the cave, he saw the big eagle sleeping outside the cave, and frowned.


    At present, the martial arts major teaching material of the junior class is the Jiuyang Sutra. He has long been familiar with the Jiuyang Sutra. The cultivation process of the Jiuyang Sutra involves many human muscles, veins, acupoints and porches, and there are no big sculptures.


    "Can you solve this problem?"


    Shen Wen asked the system.


    We can''t let the eagle improve his strength by relying on the red electric demon beef and red electric demon blood received every month.


    "Ding! Do you spend 100 credits to deduce the Nine Yang Sutra suitable for students'' carving practice?"


    System mechanical channel.


    "Deduction."


    Shen Wen said without hesitation.


    "The deduction is successful. You have obtained the bird version of Jiuyang Sutra [tip: it is only suitable for most birds to practice]."


    "Since we can deduce the Nine Yang Sutra of the bird board, why can''t we deduce a higher level of the Nine Yang Sutra?"


    Shen Wen was so excited that he introduced the bird version of the Nine Yang Sutra into the student card of the eagle, and then asked the system.


    Although the bird version of the Nine Yang Sutra is also a top secret script, I''m afraid it''s still difficult to deduce the high-level Nine Yang Sutra.


    Strictly speaking, the Jiuyang Sutra of human cultivation and the Jiuyang Sutra of Da Diao cultivation may have the same attributes of true Qi. There is little common in other routes and ways of cultivation.


    Insufficient host permissions


    System return.


    "Then I''ll upgrade."


    Shen Wen could not help but pinch his eyebrows. Sooner or later, he wanted the system to never say this again.


    "Ding! Zhang Sanfeng contributes an intermediate secret script [Da Kong Quan], and 20 credits will be awarded."


    At this time, it seemed that he was responding to Shen Wen''s voice. A systematic prompt sound sounded in his ear. Moreover, it was a series of prompts, and the sound was endless.


    "Ding! Zhang Sanfeng contributes advanced script [Prajna palm] and rewards 60 credits."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Ding! Pharmacist Huang contributed the top secret script [King Kong does not damage the body] and awarded 80 credits."


    "Ding! Pharmacist Huang contributes advanced script [Shaolin Nine Yang skill], and 50 credits will be awarded."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Ding! Zhang Cuishan contributes advanced script [dragon claw hand] and rewards 50 credits."


    "Ding! Zhang Cuishan contributes the primary secret script [Shaolin arhat fist], and will be rewarded with 5 credits."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "It seems that they have turned over the Shaolin Temple and collected the martial arts secrets of the Shaolin Temple."


    Shen Wen''s mouth could not help but outline a smile, with theout any sense of the blame.


    When Shaolin Temple is the first day of junior high school, don''t blame Zhang Sanfeng for their 15th.


    On Zhang Sanfeng''s centenary birthday, abbot Kong Wen of Shaolin Temple led all factions in the Jianghu to celebrate his birthday. In fact, he went to the palace.


    "I don''t know what it would be like for Abbot Kong Wen to know that his family was robbed?"


    Zhang Sanfeng and his party rode horses that could be called fierce animals. The abbot of Shaolin Temple heard that they were not only injured, but also ordinary horses. Even if they were fast, they could not return to Shaolin Temple in five days.


    "If there are rewards, there will be motivation."


    At almost the same time, Shen Wen found that there were only three Bodhisattva snake galls left in the exchange column of the system.


    "Ding! You collected more than one-third of the 72 unique skills of Shaolin Temple. You feel that there is something about the 72 unique skills of Shaolin Temple. You triggered the exclusive task of the president, the president of the attack."


    "Ding! Mission: Dean of the attack, do you know that there is also a Shaolin Temple in the shooting world. Please take it as an affiliated force of Zhutian college and a place for students to experience."


    "Once Shaolin Temple becomes an affiliated force of Zhutian college, you will get mysterious permission and mysterious reward."


    At the same time, Shen Wen''s body was filled with white fog. A vast golden Avenue appeared at Shen Wen''s feet and across the sky. Around him, there were bright and shining portals, which were world portals one after another.


    Behind every world portal is a heaven and earth. Vaguely, it seems that there are countless gods and Demons worshipping. The sound of the avenue rings, the gods are worshipping, and the light of civilization is spreading.


    As soon as he raised his head, the stars changed. As soon as he raised his foot, the universe turned upside down. As soon as he frowned, the starry sky burst¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Shen Wen, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Am I going to receive the Tathagata Buddha?

 Chapter 27

    "The scene is a little big!"


    Shen Wen''s face could not help but show a faint smile. With the systematic aura bonus, it may be just a word for him to accept Shaolin Temple.


    "Dean?"


    Daze only felt the golden carving, opened his eyes, and felt that he was almost blinded by a pair of carved eyes. The brilliant golden light, the long sky, made this great carving of life around the valley deep and clear that he was a woodlouse carving.


    "You''re awake. Come with me."


    Shen Wen''s mind moved and let the golden light wrap the eagle, and then the golden light Avenue disappeared in place.


    At the next moment, a Golden Avenue suddenly appeared over the Shaolin Temple in Songshan, as if it had spread out of the endless void. The golden light was sprinkled and the night was lit up.


    "What''s going on? What happened?"


    "Why is there gold everywhere in the sky? Does the Buddha know the plight of our Shaolin Temple and come to help us tide over the difficulties?"


    "Get up, something big has happened!"


    Countless monks in Shaolin Temple gathered from all directions. One by one, their faces were shocked and gaped at the scene of the sky, trembling.


    On the golden light Avenue across the sky, there was a man worshipped by endless gods and demons. It seemed that there was a big eagle beside him.


    If Shen Wen didn''t have hair on his head, they must think it was the Buddha''s birth and shining on the world.


    "Is Shaolin Temple willing to become an affiliated force of Zhutian college?"


    When many monks couldn''t help but want to kowtow, Shen Wen said.


    "Boom ~"


    When the mysterious man spoke, countless monks only felt the thunder in their ears, the universe was turned upside down, their souls were out of their bodies, and their bodies seemed to be out of control.


    "Zhutian college is a college that connects all worlds of the heavens and recruits people from all worlds of the heavens. Shaolin Temple meets the requirements of the affiliated forces of Zhutian college. If it becomes an affiliated force of Zhutian college, it can be blessed by Zhutian College..."


    At almost the same time, the abbot kucheng of Shaolin Temple and other eminent monks of Shaolin Temple had more information about Zhutian college and the purpose of Shen Wen''s visit.


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu..."


    Crying, a group of high-level Shaolin Temple leaders led by abbot kucheng directly covered their faces and cried.


    all sufferings have their reward!


    The bad luck that enveloped them in Shaolin Temple finally passed.


    Twenty years ago, a disaster happened in Shaolin Temple. The first Kuzhi Zen master of Dharma was killed. The nine disciples of Dharma hall were either broken in arms or broken in legs.


    Because of this disaster, the first Buddhist monk kuhui of Luohan hall left angrily and founded the Shaolin Temple in the western regions.


    "It turned out to be the initiating explosive device incident."


    Looking at the performance of a group of senior Shaolin Temple officials, Shen Wen moved and understood the reason.


    At the beginning of Yitian, it was mentioned that Guo Xiang, 18, was looking for the trace of the great Xia of divine carving in the Jianghu and met the three saints of Kunlun. How can he compete with swords in Shaolin Temple.


    At that time, Zhang Sanfeng and Jueyuan, who also called Zhang Junbao, helped the Shaolin Temple out of the siege. However, because they unconsciously learned the Nine Yang Scripture, they privately learned martial arts and violated the rules of the Shaolin Temple.


    There is a temple rule in Shaolin Temple. Shaolin disciples are not allowed to learn martial arts secretly. They can break their tendons, or be executed.


    It turned out that more than 70 years ago, a burning head Buddha in the kitchen of Shaolin Temple secretly learned martial arts because he could not bear the violent beating of the monk in charge of Xiangji kitchen.


    Twenty years later, he achieved great martial arts. At the annual Dharma Hall of Shaolin Temple, the senior colonel killed Kuzhi, the first of Shaolin Dharma hall, and others fled down the mountain.


    Because of this, Shaolin''s vitality was greatly weakened. After decades of depression, there was a temple rule that any Shaolin monk should not learn martial arts secretly.


    Shen Wen estimated the time, taking Guo Xiang as the criterion. Guo Jing was only in his fifties at that time. Huang Rong was not born at that time. Guo Xiang, who was 18, was more than 70 years ago. The initiating explosive device Toutuo incident happened almost 20 years ago.


    "The original talent fault."


    Shen Wen shook his head.


    If the abbot of Shaolin Temple and the first in each courtyard are the first generation disciples of Shaolin Temple, the disciples of Dharma hall are the second generation disciples of Shaolin Temple, and the disciples of Luohan hall are the third generation disciples of Shaolin Temple.


    As a result, the nine disciples of Dharma hall either broke their legs or their hands were discounted by the initiating explosive device, and they were basically useless.


    In addition, Zen master Kuzhi, who was the same generation as abbot kucheng and the first master of Shaolin Temple, was killed.


    At the same time, because of the civil strife caused by the fire worker Toutuo incident, Zen master kuhui, who has the same strength as abbot kucheng, ran to the western regions.


    Since then, the only expert in the whole Shaolin Temple who can still hold hands is master kucheng, the abbot of Shaolin Temple. However, the abbot kucheng is old and his body is declining.


    Quanzhen religion rose and replaced Shaolin Temple as the largest sect in the world. Did they fight?


    They pray each other not to come up and kick the door every day, otherwise, their mountain gate will be kicked out.


    Huashan is fighting for the sword, fighting for the nine Yin manual?


    The only eligible Shaolin Temple participants are those who are hard to ride by abbot. However, they are unable to catch up with the nine Yin manual.


    If that''s the case, I''m afraid a first-class expert in the Jianghu can come to Shaolin Temple to kick the door.


    If Jianghu people find Shaolin Temple, which has 72 unique skills, so weak, it can be imagined that the wolves will share the food.


    Therefore, in the past 20 years, the Shaolin Temple has closed the Mountain Gate with an incomparably low profile.


    According to their estimation, it will take at least decades for Shaolin Temple to recover.


    "Dean, we do."


    Without any hesitation, abbot kucheng knelt down and said excitedly.


    Zhutian college is too mysterious and powerful. It is an honor for them to become an affiliated force of Zhutian college.


    "See you, Dean."


    Under the leadership of the heads of the Shaolin Temple, all the monks in the Shaolin Temple knelt down and looked pious.


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s successful acceptance of Shaolin Temple and the first affiliated force of Zhutian college."


    "Ding! After the task is completed, you gain Shaolin Temple permission and can give Shaolin Temple an ability every month."


    "Ding! You have obtained the 18 bronze man array of Shaolin Temple (you can give any 18 monks of Shaolin Temple the level of perfection the day after tomorrow)."


    "Ding! When the task is completed, you will receive a reward: master the palm technique of Shaolin Temple."


    "Ding! You understand the Vajra palm."


    "Ding! You understand Prajna palm."


    "Ding! You understand Wei Tuo''s palm."


    "Ding! You understand the thousand handed Tathagata palm."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Shen Wen reached the level of perfection in an instant in all the Shaolin Temple palm techniques collected by Zhutian college.


    He seems to have more memories of practicing these palms over and over again in his mind. Moreover, after understanding so many perfect palms, Shen Wen has a higher level of understanding of palms.


    Shen Wen has a feeling that he seems to have understood a new palm technique, but now the time is wrong, and Shen Wen has no way to try.


    However, a faint smile appeared on Shen Wen''s face.


    "You made a wise choice."


    Shen Wen''s eyes looked around a group of Shaolin monks and turned to abbot kucheng, "select the 18 monks with the best understanding in Shaolin Temple."


    Although they are directly promoted to the perfection of the environment the day after tomorrow, it does not affect their continued cultivation and breakthrough.


    "It''s the dean."


    The abbot kucheng quickly replied.


    Over the years, he has been worried about the development of Shaolin Temple.


    Every gifted monk in Shaolin Temple is familiar with his chest.


    Unfortunately, he did not have the first Kuzhi Zen master of the original Dharma hall, who was good at teaching disciples. Among the second generation of Shaolin disciples, there were only two first-class masters.


    "Colorless, phaseless, Tianming ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Abbot kucheng soon gathered 18 people, some were children, some were wrinkled, and even abbot kucheng himself was in the team.


    He did it in strict accordance with Shen Wen''s requirements, including himself.


    "Buzz ~"


    Shen Wen''s mind moved. Eighteen golden light balls flew out of his body and fell on the eighteen selected monks.


    The golden light fell. Under the shocked expression of many monks, the 18 monks who were selected showed a light golden light one by one. When the golden light disappeared, the skin of the 18 monks turned bronze.


    Skin color changes, which is a manifestation of great success in external skills.


    "Eighteen bronze men array!"


    As if by instinct, the eighteen monks roared together, their coats burst, and their bronze muscles were exposed. Everyone posed in different poses and formed a circle.

 Chapter 28

    "Good, good!"


    Looking at the shape of the eighteen bronze men array, Shen Wen nodded with satisfaction.


    "Find someone to try the array?"


    According to the introduction of the power of the eighteen bronze man array given by the system, it can easily suppress the experts in the early state of congenital and defeat the experts in the middle state of congenital, which is enough to fight against the experts in the later stage of congenital.


    Shen Wen glanced at the big carving beside him and immediately denied it. He couldn''t help thinking of Zhang Sanfeng.


    Shaolin Temple is a place for students to try out. Whether it''s big eagle or Zhang Sanfeng, they will often come here in the future. This will be a place for them to practice. The 18th bronze man array will be their opponent for a long time.


    "Forget it. I won''t interfere with their trial task for the time being."


    Shen Wen shook his head.


    "Thank you, Dean."


    At this time, abbot kucheng and others also woke up. Each face was mixed with strong shock and excitement, and then knelt down one after another.


    Amazing, amazing.


    In a short moment, they seem to have experienced decades of cultivation. Each of them is concentrating on cultivating the martial arts related to the 18 bronze man array.


    Arhat eighteen hands, Vajra iron cloth shirt and subduing devil stick.


    These three kinds of martial arts secret scripts have all been cultivated to a great level.


    Is this the dean''s magic power?


    "Shaolin Temple is going to be revived."


    Abbot kucheng''s mood was surging and his face turned red. However, because of the great success of King Kong iron cloth shirt, his face turned bronze and could not be seen at all.


    "At the age of eight or ten, the day after tomorrow will be a great success, and the three martial arts have been cultivated to a great level."


    The rest of Abbot kucheng''s eyes looked at the two young bronze men beside him, trembling with excitement.


    "In the future, your task is very simple. I will often send students from Zhutian college. Your task is to try your best to defeat them without any retention."


    Shen Wen warned seriously.


    "It''s the dean."


    The abbot kucheng quickly replied.


    "If one of you performs well, it''s not that you can''t become a student of Zhutian college."


    Shen Wen did not forget to draw a big cake for abbot kucheng and others.


    "Dean, we must work hard."


    The eighteen bronze men led by abbot kucheng trembled again, spoke in unison, and their eyes revealed infinite fighting spirit.


    "President ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    But da Diao couldn''t help beating a spirit, and his strong legs were a little soft.


    With Shen Wen''s assurance, he can be sure that these Shaolin monks must have fought with their lives.


    "Yes."


    Shen Wen nodded gently, and then, under the worship of a group of monks in Shaolin Temple, drove the golden light Avenue to return to the previous cave again.


    "Da Diao, you are also a student of Zhutian college, so you should also participate in the world trial task."


    Shen Wen said that without waiting for the big eagle''s response, he directly sent him to the heaven dependent world.


    "Zhang Sanfeng, Huang pharmacist and Zhang Cuishan, I''ll send you a new classmate. Take care of each other."


    "New classmate?"


    Zhang Sanfeng and his party, who were hurrying to Dadu on the road, couldn''t help stopping when they heard Shen Wen''s words.


    "I don''t know who our new classmate is?"


    Zhang Cuishan has some expectations.


    Even the ancients like Huang Yaoshi have become their classmates. Maybe the new classmate is another ancients.


    "Do not know the strength of the new students?"


    Pharmacist Huang is more concerned about strength.


    "Hope to be a strong classmate."


    Zhang Sanfeng is looking forward to having an opponent to compete frequently.


    "Hey ~"


    The white eyebrow eagle king Yin Tianzheng, song Yuanqiao, Hong Qigong and others sighed together. Zhutian college recruited new students. Unfortunately, it''s not them.


    "Buzz ~"


    There was a faint ripple in the void, and everyone''s eyes were attracted in the past.


    "I''m coming to the new world, students, I''m coming."


    Before the figure was seen, Zhang Sanfeng, Huang Yaoshi and Zhang Cuishan heard an excited voice.


    "Wow ~" "wow ~" "wow ~"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The white eyebrow eagle king Yin Tianzheng, song Yuanqiao, Hong Qigong and others were puzzled. How did they hear the carving?


    Is it an illusion?


    "It seems that our new classmate has some character


    Before Zhang Cuishan finished, his neck seemed to be pinched, his voice stopped suddenly, and his face changed dramatically.


    He quickly rubbed his eyes and thought he was wrong. However, no matter how many times he rubbed, the figure he saw did not change.


    A big eagle, a big eagle taller than him, ran to him excitedly.


    "Hello, I''m Da Diao,"


    "What''s your name?"


    "Am I surprised? Why don''t you talk? Don''t be shy. I''m easy to get along with."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The eagle said excitedly.


    "Hello, Da Diao. I''m Zhang Sanfeng."


    Zhang Sanfeng first reacted, his eyelids beat a few times and greeted him.


    "I''m pharmacist Huang."


    The corner of Huang Yaoshi''s mouth twitched a few times, and his mood was greatly impacted.


    He never thought that his new classmate would be a big eagle.


    "I''m Zhang Cuishan."


    Zhang Cuishan also recovered, but his face was still a bit shocked.


    What are they talking about?


    The white eyebrow eagle king Yin Tianzheng, song Yuanqiao, Hong Qigong and others looked confused. They only heard the big eagle yelling. Zhang Sanfeng began to introduce himself. They also talked with relish.


    "Why don''t you introduce yourself?"


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    "Don''t you like talking?"


    The big eagle crossed Zhang Sanfeng and others and came to Yin Tianzheng, the white eyebrow eagle king.


    "What is he talking about?"


    The white eyebrow eagle king Yan Tian said in a strange way.


    "You don''t understand what da Diao said?"


    "Big eagle, can you understand what the white eyebrow eagle king was just saying?"


    Zhang Sanfeng guessed a possibility.


    "I don''t understand."


    "I don''t understand."


    One person and one carving speak in the same voice.


    "It seems that only the students of Zhutian college can communicate with each other."


    "They are all our relatives who accompany us to complete the trial task. They are not students of Zhutian college and can''t understand the language of Da Diao."


    Zhang Sanfeng explained.


    "That''s a pity."


    Da Diao replied casually. He no longer paid attention to Yin Tianzheng, the white eyebrow eagle king, but returned to Zhang Sanfeng and others.


    Can''t talk. It''s boring.


    "How to do the trial task?"


    "What do you need me to do? I''ll explain first. Although I''m a eagle, I can''t fly."


    "But I can run fast and eat."


    Big Eagle introduced himself.


    Zhang Sanfeng, Huang Yaoshi, Zhang Cuishan, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    **********


    "Buzz ~"


    In the world of shooting carving, after the big eagle left, Shen Wen couldn''t help trying a new palm technique he understood after he was proficient in all the palm techniques of Shaolin Temple. His right hand gently lifted up and began to shine with golden light.


    The golden light condensed into a golden palm in his palm, and absorbed the surrounding aura wildly, forming a one meter sized palm almost in an instant.


    "The energy is too violent. I can''t absorb Reiki any more. If I suck it again, I can''t control it. On the contrary, I will hurt myself."


    Shen Wen frowned and patted toward the void. The Golden Palm turned into a streamer and flew out.


    "Bang!"


    The Golden Palm fell, the rocks splashed, the fierce wind raged and opened, and the rocks flew, bringing a burst of smoke and dust.


    The smoke and dust dispersed, and there were numerous cracks on the stone wall. There was a clear palm print one meter high and one foot deep in the center, emitting a faint Buddha nature.


    Looking at the damage of the golden palm, Shen Wen nodded with satisfaction.


    "Go back to sleep."


    Shen Wen moved and returned to the original world.


    "Ding! Zhang Sanfeng cultivates the Nine Yang Sutra to a state of great success. Reward: 100 credits. (tip: will it be issued by the host himself or directly into Zhang Sanfeng''s student card?)


    The next day, as soon as Shen Wen woke up, he heard the prompt sound of the system.


    "Worthy of a legend."


    Shen Wen stared at the system bar and didn''t speak, but fell into meditation.


    "The system doesn''t let me recruit teachers, so I set up a special position myself: teaching assistant."


    "The Nine Yang Sutra, which is based on Zhang Sanfeng''s Dacheng realm, and its own strength, are fully qualified to teach others."


    Shen Wen''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter. Later, he can be liberated from teaching.


    "What are you doing?"


    Shen Wen moved into the heaven leaning world and was ready to inform about Zhang Sanfeng''s new appointment. Then he saw that the big eagle was locked in a cage with his head down and a huge sign hanging on it, which said "golden winged Dapeng carving food feast".


    Zhang Sanfeng, Huang Yaoshi and Zhang Cuishan stood around the cage and were introducing them excitedly.


    [the new week is coming. Try to climb the list of new books. You can recommend even one if you have recommended tickets. Please, whine ~ ~ ~ ~]

 Chapter 29

    "In the palace?"


    Shen Wen''s silent appearance didn''t disturb anyone. He used the system to check the information and knew where he was.


    "Controlled the seven princes, and then set up a killing Bureau in the palace?"


    Shen Wen inquired about what happened in Yitian world these days. There were some accidents.


    The emergence of the big carving gave Zhang Sanfeng, Huang Yaoshi and others an opportunity.


    One person high sculpture is rare in the world.


    In addition, there is a secret trick of moving the soul in the nine Yin manual. They intend to control a weak official in the court, and invite the officials to attend the banquet, and then all the officials attending the banquet will be swept away.


    The seven princes who only knew to eat, drink and have fun became the target of Zhang Sanfeng and others. They also easily operated the seven princes'' mind.


    But the plan couldn''t keep up with the change. When the Yuan emperor heard that his brother held a golden winged ROC carving gourmet banquet, he was also interested.


    As a result, the situation is bigger.


    "Eating this big carving meat, although it can''t live forever, it can strengthen the body and live healthily to a hundred years old."


    "The day before yesterday, the Lord captured this divine carving in the countryside and dedicated it to his majesty to share it with all kings and nobles."


    "Watch it quickly. In half an hour, you will start slaughtering the statue, cooking delicious food, and the golden winged ROC carving banquet will officially begin."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Pharmacist Huang stood in front of the cage and humbly introduced to the people.


    "This carving is very strange and rare in the world."


    "Does anyone know the origin of this carving?"


    "I don''t know if what the seventh Lord said is true. Is this carving really a golden winged ROC carving? Can you really live a long life after eating this carving?"


    The court officials looked at the sculpture curiously and discussed it.


    However, there must be something strange about such a large eagle.


    "Are you ready?"


    In a side hall, Hong Qigong, Yin Tianzheng, the white browed eagle king, and others looked cold and waiting for the time to come.


    "We need to wait."


    Yin Tianzheng, the white browed eagle king, said excitedly.


    Shen Wen slept all night in the original world, but they were busy in Dadu for three or four days.


    "Wait for the signal. As soon as the signal rings, you will go to the designated position and start the fire immediately."


    Song Yuanqiao, Zhang Sanfeng''s eldest disciple, is also telling his younger martial brothers.


    Some of the buildings in the imperial palace were secretly stacked with some drinks, and some were buried with gunpowder stolen from the imperial Arsenal.


    Only when everything is ready, the whole palace will become a sea of fire.


    "I hope everything goes well."


    Hong Qigong only felt his blood boiling. There will be a big war next.


    "Pharmacist Huang, you don''t really want to kill me, do you?"


    "I''m your classmate!"


    "My meat is not delicious. It stinks."


    "I feel there is something wrong with your plan. Let''s discuss it again."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    In the whole team, there was only one disharmonious eagle. The big eagle regretted that he had promised pharmacist Huang''s plan and screamed in an iron cage.


    "Don''t worry, the plan will start soon. Once it starts, I''ll open the cage."


    "Don''t you run fast?"


    "As soon as the plan starts, you can run first."


    Pharmacist Huang''s complexion remained unchanged and he whispered in secret.


    One by one, as long as there is a mistake in the middle, all previous efforts will be wasted.


    Therefore, with the addition of Da Diao, a strange student, Huang Yaoshi immediately changed his original plan and planned to use Da Diao as a game to attract all the officials of the imperial court.


    But he didn''t think of this game. Even the emperor joined the game.


    Large sculpture, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    "You owe a lot to the success of the plan."


    Pharmacist Huang comforted the eagle and looked at the whole party with a smile.


    Even the emperor attended the golden winged ROC carving gourmet banquet, and many princes and court officials competed to participate first.


    There were only a thousand yuan soldiers guarding outside the banquet.


    "Don''t worry, even if there is any accident in the plan, I''m still a little sure to hold the Yuan emperor with my strength."


    "At that time, pharmacist Huang will also hold several princes in power. As long as we withdraw from outside the city, there will be no danger."


    Perhaps feeling the tension of Zhang Cuishan, Zhang Sanfeng whispered into the secret relief way.


    Their horses are outside the city. As long as they get on the horse, the imperial court''s thousands of horses can only eat soil behind them.


    "If you are really nervous, you can leave first. It''s enough to give it to me and pharmacist Huang."


    Zhang Sanfeng said in a warm voice.


    At the beginning of the plan, they began to bloodwash all the kings and nobles at the banquet, leaving only the Yuan emperor and several powerful princes.


    Then, under the cover of the seven princes, he coerced the Yuan emperor and several princes to try to evacuate the palace safely.


    If there is an accident, we can only take the Yuan emperor and the prince in his hands as hostages, try to negotiate with the yuan soldiers, the same as the previous plan, and try to get out of the city and meet their horses.


    "Feel at ease."


    Huang Yaoshi was very calm.


    "My adoptive brother is my successor."


    Pharmacist Huang said a word, but he didn''t say anything more.


    He himself is also an alchemist and is naturally proficient in the properties of some poisons.


    These days, in the name of cooking the golden winged ROC carving, he used the power of the imperial court to collect a large number of medicinal materials, many of which were stacked in the side hall around the banquet.


    Originally, there was no problem with the placement of these herbs. However, this morning, he secretly changed some herbs with Hong Qigong.


    Once these herbs are ignited, a large amount of poisonous smoke will be formed. Under the cover of poisonous smoke, they have no problem escaping from the palace.


    As long as you escape from the palace, there are more places to hide. Even if yuan soldiers search the city with 100000 troops, it is difficult to find them.


    However, in the case of the death of the Yuan emperor, all the officials of the court and many princes, who can preside over the overall situation and search them?


    "It seems that I can only wait."


    When the plan of Zhang Sanfeng and others reached a critical moment, Shen Wen couldn''t show up to disturb him. He left silently again.


    "Let''s add some books to the library of Zhutian college in advance."


    Shen Wen easily evaded the patrolling imperial forbidden army. After asking several eunuchs with the soul moving method, he found the big library Pavilion and Kui Zhang Pavilion.


    "Take it all, otherwise it may be destroyed today."


    Today''s palace is destined to be a violent day. It''s explosive, wine and smoke. Maybe more than half of the palace will be destroyed.


    Moreover, as long as Zhang Sanfeng''s plan began, all officials of the imperial court were almost caught. No one could predict what would happen next.


    "Go to the emperor''s private library again. Maybe there were some treasures when Mongolia swept through Europe and Asia."


    In a moment, Shen Wen collected all the books in Kui Zhang Pavilion and pondered. Shen Wen thought of another place to go.


    It is no secret where the emperor''s private Treasury is. Shen Wen easily learned the specific location from a eunuch manager. After entering it, Shen Wen also included all the treasures in the system.


    "Ding! The property of Zhutian college exceeds one million taels of gold."


    "Ding! Zhutian college has collected more than 100 martial arts scripts."


    "Ding! Zhutian college has an affiliated force."


    "Ding! A student of Zhutian college has cultivated his major teaching materials to a state of great success."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Almost at the same time, a series of system prompts sound.


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s successful passing through the probationary Dean period and successfully upgrading to a junior Dean."


    [the original 8:00 am update was changed to 12:00 noon update, and the other chapter was updated at 0:00.]

 Chapter 30

    "Gold? Secret script? Affiliated forces? Student strength? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Looking at a series of reminders, Shen Wen only felt his scalp numb.


    Upgrading from a trainee dean to a junior Dean requires upgrading Zhutian College from so many aspects. What about upgrading again?


    "Let''s see what authority the junior Dean has first."


    Shen Wen took a deep breath and looked at the system bar.


    "The president''s seal."


    After reading the authority of the junior Dean carefully, Shen Wenzai couldn''t help smiling and playing with a purple seal in his hand.


    The president''s seal symbolizes power and power, suppresses the invincible power of Zhutian college, and controls the supreme status of Zhutian college.


    "The Zhutian college in the dimensional void has reached the conditions for unsealing. Do you want to unseal it?"


    Just then, the prompt tone of the system sounded again.


    "Unseal!"


    Shen Wen saw vaguely that there seemed to be a magnificent building in the void and said without hesitation.


    His voice fell and his figure disappeared in place.


    Golden boulevards lie across the chaotic void. One end of them is connected with the world gate ten feet long and wide, covered with bright light, and the other end is gathered on a floating island.


    The island gives people a sense of the vastness of the universe. When you look carefully, you seem to be able to see the edge.


    [Zhutian college]


    Standing on one side of the floating island, Shen Wen glanced at the huge purple monument standing on one side. There were four big characters on it. It looked majestic and shocked his mind.


    However, the most amazing thing is the buildings on the island.


    There are towering pavilions, huge palaces in the sky and gardens spewing colorful clouds. It is beautiful and infinite. It seems that all the architectural beauty in the world can be found here.


    "Teaching building, library, museum, Dean''s office, student dormitory, classroom dormitory, alchemy Pavilion, alchemy building..."


    "This is the attitude that Zhutian college should have."


    Shen Wen steered the golden light, looked at buildings and nodded with satisfaction.


    "However, some are busy next."


    Except for the junior class teaching building and the dean''s office, Zhutian college is either unsealed or empty.


    If you want to unseal some specific buildings, you not only need the corresponding faculty, but also need to enrich the corresponding items.


    "Recruit a teacher first."


    Shen Wen''s mind moved. He had a piece of purple paper in his hand and a letter of appointment for junior teachers of Zhutian college. Then the purple seal in his body emitted a purple light and directly wrapped the purple paper and flew into the void.


    Zhutian college doesn''t have high requirements for junior teachers. As long as you practice a top secret script to a perfect level, and then receive the application for junior teachers of Zhutian college, you can become a junior teacher of Zhutian college.


    "The number of students is too small."


    Shen Wen shook his head slightly.


    Zhutian college now has four students: Zhang Cuishan, Zhang Sanfeng, Huang Yaoshi and Da Diao. Although he wants to recruit ten or even twenty teachers at one go, the proportion of faculty and students should not be too low or too high.


    The ratio of students to faculty must be maintained between 3:1 and 10:1.


    Fortunately, Zhutian college did not include him, otherwise, this teacher could not be recruited.


    "I don''t know who it will be?"


    Shen Wen has some expectations.


    The reason why he did not choose Zhang Sanfeng is that after he became the junior Dean, Zhutian college will usher in the first large-scale enrollment.


    If he chooses Zhang Sanfeng as his teacher, his students will mainly come from heaven dependent world and archery world.


    If the randomly recruited teachers are not from these two worlds, then when large-scale enrollment, the source of students can be more than one world.


    *********


    Xiao Li throwing knife world, Li Yuan.


    "What? You said you liked my cousin?"


    Li xunhuan looked stunned and looked very complex.


    "I''ve been in love since I saw your cousin in Liyuan."


    Opposite Li xunhuan, a middle-aged man dressed in royal clothes, with a fine appearance, a slight beard under his chin and a very depressed look, said in a trance.


    "This


    Li xunhuan''s heart is like turning over rivers and seas. His adoptive brother and best friend have fallen in love with his fiancee.


    "You must help me talk to your cousin and ask her if she will marry me. I will treat her sincerely."


    Long Xiaoyun looked very excited.


    "This is my gift to her. You can give it to her for me."


    Long Xiaoyun said and handed a Zhu hairpin to Li xunhuan, looking forward to it.


    "I... i


    Li xunhuan looked at Zhu Chai, who was put in his hand. He felt as if he had been electrocuted and confused.


    Under the urging eyes of long Xiaoyun, Li xunhuan stumbled towards the backyard. At this time, he was in a complex mood and was difficult to tell others.


    On one side is his adoptive brother who saved his life and on the other is his fiancee.


    "What is this?"


    As Li xunhuan walked to the backyard, he found a piece of purple paper falling from the void and falling in front of him.


    [letter of appointment for junior teachers of Zhutian university]


    "Li xunhuan, through the investigation of Zhutian college, your strength has been recognized by Zhutian college and meets the admission conditions of junior teachers of Zhutian college. Are you willing to become a teacher of the junior class of Zhutian college?"


    "If you agree to accept, please sign at the signature office for confirmation."


    "Sign for confirmation: [__], valid before today''s midnight."


    While the purple paper appeared, a message about Zhutian college appeared in his mind.


    A college connecting the heavens?


    Teachers of Zhutian college?


    Can he become a teacher of Zhutian college?


    "Whoosh!"


    Li xunhuan was completely shocked by the information in his mind. His mind was confused. He quickly exercised his lightness skills and left quickly.


    He needs to find a place to calm down.


    "Li xunhuan."


    I don''t know how long later, Li xunhuan solemnly wrote down his name on the letter of appointment.


    "Buzz ~"


    Li xunhuan only felt a flash of gold, and then he found himself standing in front of a huge golden palace.


    There is a huge plaque on the golden palace, which reads the dean''s office. Every word seems to be the most perfect existence in heaven and earth, which makes people can''t help immersing themselves in it.


    "Li xunhuan, come in."


    Just then, a slightly strange voice came out of the golden palace.


    "Come and sit down. You''re welcome."


    As soon as Li xunhuan entered the dean''s office, he saw a young man looking at himself sympathetically.


    "Thank you, Dean."


    Li xunhuan was puzzled, but he sat respectfully in a chair opposite Shen Wen. As soon as he entered Zhutian college, he had more identity information of the young man in front of him.


    "I know all about you."


    "After all, it must be hard to send my wife and house later."


    "Come and have a cup of hot water and calm down."


    There is a Lingquan in the dean''s office, and the temperature can be adjusted automatically. Shen Wen took a cup of hot Lingquan and handed it to Li xunhuan. He couldn''t help patting Li xunhuan on the shoulder, and looked at Li xunhuan''s head silently.


    Good. The hat is not crooked.


    "Be strong!"


    "You must be very popular with male students and male teachers of Zhutian college in the future. Remember my words, if you can make fewer brothers in the future, you can make fewer brothers."


    "Especially when you have a beautiful sweetheart or a beautiful wife, don''t! Don''t! Don''t! Otherwise, you will have many friends."


    Li xunhuan, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".

 Chapter 31

    "Did we hear something terrible?"


    Outside the dean''s office, Zhang Sanfeng, Huang Yaoshi and others looked at each other with a trace of strangeness in their eyes.


    They just received the notice of student card and Zhutian College changed places.


    But the changes of Zhutian college are too great. They all dare not come in. It''s too dreamy.


    They lingered in front of the purple monument for a long time before entering Zhutian college, and then came to find Shen Wen.


    Just hearing someone talking in the dean''s office, Zhang Sanfeng and others waited quietly outside. They didn''t expect to hear the amazing dialogue between Shen Wen and Li xunhuan.


    "Come in, too."


    At this time, Zhang Sanfeng, Huang Yaoshi and others heard the familiar voice and hurried into the president''s office.


    Zhang Sanfeng and others worshipped Shen Wengong, and then Qi Qi turned his eyes to Li xunhuan.


    Handsome!


    This is their first impression, and it''s reassuring.


    This is a friend you can make!


    "When the door of the dean''s office is open, students and teachers can go in and out freely."


    Feeling Li xunhuan''s suddenly wide eyes, Shen Wen said calmly.


    This is not his pot.


    After all, this is the dean''s office. It''s impossible for everyone to find him. He has to answer.


    The door needs to be opened and closed.


    Li xunhuan didn''t close the door. Naturally, others can come in without notice.


    "Brother Li xunhuan."


    "Teacher Li xunhuan, brother."


    "Let''s make obeisance to Li xunhuan. In the future, my sister-in-law will be taken care of by me. I will take good care of your property. You can rest assured to wander alone."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Li xunhuan seemed to feel the devil whispering in his ear, and his handsome face was black and blue.


    Not me, I don''t. don''t talk nonsense.


    "Dean, I''m going to get married tomorrow. I don''t know if I''m free to attend my wedding?"


    Li xunhuan said with a stiff face.


    In the future, he must be a fool. Fortunately, he doesn''t know him.


    "Get married tomorrow? Are you sure?"


    Shen Wen couldn''t help laughing.


    Li xunhuan, the new teacher of Zhutian college, is still very satisfied. He has enough talent and personal charm, but he is too righteous.


    "OK!"


    Li xunhuan nodded heavily.


    "Then I will attend your wedding on time."


    Li xunhuan is also the first teacher of Zhutian college. It''s natural to go and congratulate him.


    "Thank you, Dean."


    Li xunhuan holds boxing.


    Yes, he will marry Li xunhuan soon.


    "This is your teacher, Xiao Li Feidao, Li xunhuan."


    "His unique skill is Xiao Li''s flying knife. Xiao Li''s flying knife, for example, is not false. It''s a course you can take, that is, you can take his class or not."


    Shen Wen turned his attention to Zhang Sanfeng and others.


    "Met Miss Li."


    Zhang Sanfeng, Huang Yaoshi and others looked different, but they still saluted with fists.


    "In addition, I have one more thing to inform Zhang Sanfeng. I have seen your efforts. You are the first student in the junior class to practice the Jiuyang Sutra to a great level."


    "From today on, you are the teaching assistant of the junior class and usually assist the teacher in teaching."


    "If you can practice the Nine Yang Sutra to a perfect state, the position of head teacher of the junior class is yours."


    Shen Wen once again announced an important news.


    "Thank you, Dean."


    Zhang Sanfeng looked at Shen Wen with an unbelievable face and said excitedly.


    According to the information printed into his mind by the student card, the head teacher of the junior class has too many benefits.


    "Dean, I''d like to ask Mr. Li''s Xiao Li Throwing Knife."


    Hearing this, pharmacist Huang can no longer calm down.


    He could feel that Li xunhuan''s internal power would not be higher than him.


    But Shen Wen has appointed Li xunhuan as a teacher, and he has no choice.


    However, hearing Shen Wen''s promise to Zhang Sanfeng, pharmacist Huang was ready to move. Zhang Sanfeng was also a student.


    He felt that he was defeated by Zhang Sanfeng last time, which left a bad impression on Shen Wen. Therefore, he wanted to beat Li xunhuan and prove himself.


    Xiao Li throwing knife?


    He also has the magic power of snapping fingers.


    "Are you sure?"


    Shen Wen said strangely.


    "I''m sure!"


    Huang Yaoshi threw the ground with a sound track.


    "Are you all right?"


    Shen Wen turned his eyes to Li xunhuan again.


    Li xunhuan has just made a major decision. If his mood does not calm down, it is difficult to give full play to the full power of Xiao Li''s throwing knife.


    "I have no problem."


    Li xunhuan said calmly.


    When he really made a decision, his mood became more and more calm.


    "Then watch the duel between the two together."


    As soon as Shen Wen''s voice fell, Zhang Sanfeng and others recovered, they found Li xunhuan and Huang Yaoshi standing on a white jade platform ten feet long and wide. They were twenty steps apart. They were standing under the platform.


    "Start!"


    As Shen Wen''s voice sounded, a stone fell from Huang Yaoshi''s embroidered robe. The middle finger of his right hand curled up, clasped the stone under his thumb and stared at Li xunhuan intently.


    As long as Li xunhuan took out his knife, he immediately shot down the other party''s knife with his magic power of snapping his fingers.


    If it had been before, pharmacist Huang would not be so confident.


    Red electric demon beef is not for nothing. Even if he doesn''t use his internal power, his body strength is close to a kilo. Plus his internal power, he can''t hide himself within 20 steps, and his power can run through a person''s body.


    "Come out!"


    Pharmacist Huang was expecting and nervous.


    After all, Li xunhuan is the teacher selected by the Dean, and his strength must be extraordinary.


    However, Li xunhuan''s realm is not higher than him, and he is also an extraordinary person.


    "He''s going to cut."


    Pharmacist Huang instinctively felt a terrible Qi machine. His eyes were looking for the flying knife on Li xunhuan and waiting for him to make the knife.


    "You can''t wait any longer."


    Pharmacist Huang looks very cold. He''s going to take the lead.


    Before he saw the flying knife, he felt the spirit of the knife. It was not murderous, but it hit people''s mind more than murderous.


    "Shua!"


    The knife flashed.


    Xiao Li''s throwing knife has been issued.


    No one knows where his throwing knife is and how it is sent unless the boundary is rolled.


    No one could imagine the speed and power of the knife before it was released.


    Meteors are also beautiful and magnificent.


    The light emitted when a meteor cuts through the darkness is always exciting and moving.


    But even the light of the meteor can''t compare with the flash of the knife.


    The meteor''s light burst.


    The light left by this flash is enough to shine forever!


    Xiao Li''s throwing knife is not empty.


    The knife has been inserted into the bun on Huang Yaoshi''s head.


    "You lost!"


    Just then, Li xunhuan said faintly.


    "I lost?"


    Pharmacist Huang''s right hand stopped in the air. He had a bad feeling in his heart. Just now he seemed to feel the light.


    Moreover, he felt as if he had gained a point on his head.


    His face was stiff, and his right hand trembled and touched his head.


    The knife is very light, short and thin, almost like a willow leaf, but it is cool.


    He''s been... Seconds again?

 Chapter 32

    Failed?


    Pharmacist Huang''s face was slightly white, his right hand was shaking, and his expression was in a trance.


    Not only did he lose, but he was beaten again.


    At the moment when he didn''t respond, Li xunhuan could insert Xiao Li''s flying knife into his bun, and he could insert Xiao Li''s flying knife into his throat and his eyes.


    There are three innate martial arts practitioners in Zhutian college. Both of them have the ability to kill him. Why does this embarrass him?


    Is he too useless, or is the other party too rebellious?


    "Master, when did Miss Li get the knife?"


    Under the stage, Zhang Cuishan subconsciously touched his neck. He felt cold all over and stood upside down.


    He knew in advance that Li xunhuan was going to throw a throwing knife. He had been concentrating on Li xunhuan''s movements. However, he was stunned and didn''t find out where Li xunhuan''s Xiao Li Throwing Knife flew out.


    "Fight with Mr. Li. Don''t let him cut."


    A trace of admiration flashed in Zhang Sanfeng''s eyes, and some felt sorry for pharmacist Huang.


    Xiao Li''s throwing knife is not a concealed weapon. It''s a weapon of Li xunhuan''s combination of energy and spirit. It''s almost to the extreme and accurate. Even he is not absolutely sure to avoid Xiao Li''s throwing knife.


    At that moment, the light and the speed of the knife were somewhat unusual, perhaps touching a more mysterious spiritual force.


    "Maybe the flying knife can turn."


    Zhang Sanfeng said in his heart.


    However, he was confident of defeating Li xunhuan.


    Because he has the ability to make Li xunhuan unable to use Xiao Li''s throwing knife, or unable to use Xiao Li''s throwing knife with all his strength.


    "Dean, I''ll leave first."


    Li xunhuan hesitated for a moment, walked up to Shen Wen and said.


    He needs to go back and prepare for the wedding.


    The future of Zhutian college, that is, ten days after Xiao Li''s flying knife world, is not rich.


    Shen Wen nodded gently.


    "Dean, we also go back and continue to complete the trial task."


    Zhang Sanfeng took a look at the lost pharmacist Huang and didn''t call him. Maybe pharmacist Huang needs to be quiet. He believes that pharmacist Huang can get rid of the shadow just now.


    "Dean, I want to take a day off."


    After Zhang Sanfeng and others left, pharmacist Huang''s face was gloomy and his voice was a little hoarse.


    "Approval."


    As soon as Shen Wen spoke, pharmacist Huang silently led his horse back to the heaven world, and then returned to the carving world.


    "Husband, are you back?"


    Peach Blossom Island, dressed in white, is about 20 years old. She looks beautiful and refined. With a big belly, she sees the figure of pharmacist Huang. A pair of clear and gentle eyes reveal a trace of surprise.


    "Took a day off."


    Huang Yaoshi''s complexion has returned to normal, holding his wife with one hand, Wen said.


    Feng Heng didn''t say anything, but quietly accompanied her husband.


    "I''ll be back tomorrow."


    When the night fell, when Huang Yaoshi saw his wife asleep, he took his horse on the boat. When he got to the shore, he ran towards the western regions.


    The White Camel Mountain Villa in the western regions is a gray and bright genius. A horse rushed in and directly opened the door of the White Camel Mountain Villa.


    "What are you crazy about, pharmacist Huang?"


    A tall, middle-aged man in white, with a high nose and deep eyes and a brown face was awakened from sleep. When he saw the visitor, a trace of fear flashed in his eyes.


    "Ouyang Feng took my palm!"


    Pharmacist Huang jumped like a tiger. There was no nonsense at all. He slapped Ouyang Feng with his palm.


    "Toad skill!"


    The strong palm wind made Ouyang Feng''s face change dramatically. He bent his knees and squatted on the ground, his hands bent shoulder to shoulder, and gave a gurgling sound in his mouth, just like a big frog making a sumo and directly hit him.


    "Bang!"


    When the two collided, Ouyang Feng only felt a majestic internal force mixed with a bull like force, like a mountain torrent rushing into his body, and then the whole person flew out directly, crashed into a wall and fainted.


    "It''s not my problem."


    Ouyang Feng was beaten for seconds by one move. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. Pharmacist Huang immediately felt much better.


    "Go back to accompany ah Heng, and then attend teacher Li''s wedding."


    Huang Yaoshi rode his horse in a clear spirit, leaving a group of frightened disciples of Baituo mountain villa and left in a flutter.


    *******


    "A pair of flat peaches and a bottle of red demon cow blood to replenish Li xunhuan''s body."


    The next day, at about the same time, Shen Wen prepared a gift and joined Zhang Sanfeng and others who arrived in advance.


    "Let''s go."


    As soon as Shen Wen''s voice fell, Jinguang Avenue took everyone into Xiao Li''s throwing knife world.


    Xiao Li throwing knife world, Li Yuan.


    Today''s Li Garden is very lively. The owner of Li Garden got married today.


    However, the appearance of Shen Wen and others attracted everyone''s attention, because the one person high ugly sculpture behind them was too eye-catching.


    "Dean, please come in."


    Li xunhuan came the first time, wearing a red wedding dress.


    "Your wife should be very beautiful. I''m pathetic. Don''t mention the beautiful female carving, but I haven''t seen it."


    "Is it happy to get married?"


    "I don''t know when I can get married?"


    Before Shen Wen finished, Da Diao couldn''t help saying, and made no secret of his naked envy.


    "Don''t worry about us. You can receive your guests."


    Shen Wen twitched at the corners of his mouth and recovered his peace in an instant.


    "Li xunhuan, why didn''t you tell me you got married today? Do you despise our money Gang?"


    Just then, a figure came slowly, giving people a calm and calm feeling. His eyes were bright, his face had a faint smile, and his whole body was domineering.


    "Your carving is very good, sir. Can you sell it to me?"


    The domineering man''s eyes were also attracted by the big eagle. He couldn''t help asking Shen Wen.


    "Not for sale."


    Shen Wen shook his head.


    "This man is so hateful that he wants to buy me."


    Da Diao didn''t understand Shangguan Jinhong''s words, but he understood Shen Wen''s words. He didn''t spread his wings and looked at Shangguan Jinhong angrily,


    "I''m the leader of the money gang. As long as you offer a price, I won''t bargain."


    Shangguan Jinhong said calmly.


    Money falls to the ground, but the head is not guaranteed. Their money gang has this confidence.


    Calm words represent his self-confidence and his will to win.


    Before, he only vaguely felt the flow of internal force on the eagle, but now he can be very sure.


    If you eat the big eagle, maybe his strength can be improved by a few points.


    He doesn''t like enjoyment or money. He only likes power. If he can improve his strength, he may become the best expert in the world. At that time, the whole Jianghu will be his.


    "Shangguan sect leader, they are my friends. Please calm down."


    Li xunhuan frowned slightly. Shangguan Jinhong was ambitious. I''m afraid he didn''t have any good ideas to attend his wedding. Now he has provoked the dean''s head.


    "No one can stop what I think of."


    "Today is your wedding day. I hope you don''t interfere in other things."


    Shangguan Jinhong said faintly.


    Although he and Li xunhuan ranked second and third in the weapon spectrum, he never paid attention to Li xunhuan.


    Xiao Li''s flying knife, example not empty hair?


    It was Jin Hong who didn''t meet him.


    "Too arrogant."


    Zhang Sanfeng, Huang Yaoshi and others behind Shen Wen have deep eyes with a trace of coldness.


    "Are you sure?"


    What else Li xunhuan wanted to say was stopped by Shen Wen. Shen Wen looked at Shangguan Jinhong with a smile.


    "Oh?"


    Looking at Shen Wen''s attitude, Shangguan Jinhong became more and more interested.


    Does his name as Shangguan Jinhong have no deterrent in the Jianghu?


    He came right today.


    Not only can he get a strange beast, but also all parties in the Jianghu can understand that the prestige of his Shangguan Jinhong can not be provoked.


    "Abbot kucheng, please prepare and let me see your strength."


    Shen Wen''s mind moved and contacted abbot kucheng and others in the shooting world.


    He has been suffering from no one to give him a try of the 18 bronze man array. Now there is an expert who takes the initiative to deliver it to the door. How can he miss it?


    "It''s the dean."


    Abbot kucheng and others answered, and they were always preparing.


    "He wants to buy my students and give him a profound lesson."


    Shen Wen said faintly.


    "Teach me a lesson?"


    Shangguan Jinhong sneered, but the next moment, the smile on his face solidified directly. He felt the murderous spirit behind him. It was a group of people, and everyone''s breath was not weak.


    "Eighteen bronze men in Shaolin Temple?"


    I don''t know when there were eighteen bronze figures behind him. Everyone looked at him with an iron bar in their hands.


    "Back!"


    Shangguan Jinhong said without hesitation.


    He is alone. There are not only Xiao Li Throwing Knife and Li xunhuan, but also 18 monks with great external skills in Shaolin Temple. They are invincible.


    "Offended the dean and wanted to go!"


    The abbot kucheng shouted loudly, and the eighteen iron bars flew out like sharp swords, forming a dense net and blocking the way of Shangguan Jinhong.


    "Eighteen bronze men array!"


    As soon as the figure of Shangguan Jinhong stagnated, eighteen monks caught up. With a loud roar, the coats of the eighteen bronze men burst, and the bronze muscles were suffused with a metallic texture, surrounding the Shangguan Jinhong in the center.

 Chapter 33

    "Are you Shaolin Temple going to war with our money Gang?"


    Shangguan Jinhong''s face was gloomy and almost dripping out of the water. A pair of dark eyes twinkled with cold light, and his heart was filled with boundless anger.


    He felt designed.


    Shaolin Temple and Shen Wen conspired against him. Li xunhuan is likely to be involved in order to rank second in the weapon spectrum.


    These people are so insidious.


    "Are these the eighteen bronze men of Shaolin Temple?"


    In the courtyard, another person was more shocked than Shangguan Jinhong. Master Xinmei stared at the 18 bronze men array surrounded by Shangguan Jinhong with deep doubts in his heart.


    He ranks second among the seven Dharma protectors of Shaolin Temple and is the absolute top level of Shaolin Temple.


    They do have eighteen bronze men in Shaolin Temple, but they also deal with some Jianghu people at the acquired level.


    The eighteen bronze men in front of us have achieved great external skills, and even two teenagers. How can we not shock master Xinmei.


    "Is this the bottom card of the Abbot''s secret training?"


    Master Xinmei couldn''t help guessing.


    If only one bronze man appears, he can also suspect that other forces fake Shaolin Temple.


    However, there were 18 bronze men with great external skills.


    In the world, apart from Shaolin Temple, where else can cultivate such a lineup of eighteen bronze men?


    "But who is the Dean they mentioned?"


    Master Xinmei turned his eyes to Shen Wen and his party, and his face was suspicious.


    "Good!" "good!" "good!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Seeing that no one responded, Shangguan Jinhong couldn''t help shouting angrily, and his face showed senhan''s killing intention.


    "You''re looking for death. I''ll kill you today!"


    Shangguan Jinhong roared. His face was ferocious. His long black hair was calm and automatic, just like a angry lion. He clapped his palms at the two bronze men. Only when he was three feet away, his feet kicked gently. Suddenly, he swept three feet and flew over the two bronze men''s heads


    A gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall!


    The situation is too chaotic.


    He doesn''t know who designed him, only Shaolin Temple and Shen Wen? Will others be hidden in the dark?


    "Did you go?"


    Abbot kucheng looked very calm.


    If the eighteen bronze man array is so easy to break through, is it still called an array?


    "Whoosh!" "whoosh!"


    The two iron bars appeared in front of Shangguan Jinhong at some unknown time. The shadow of the bars shrouded Shangguan Jinhong like a storm.


    "Bang!"


    A copper man was like a golden rooster. With the cooperation of a copper man, he jumped over Shangguan Jinhong and stepped on Shangguan Jinhong''s back.


    "Where to go?"


    Two more bronze men grabbed Jin Hong''s feet.


    "Eighteen Arhats."


    In all directions, the palms all over the sky photographed the porch and acupoints of Shangguan Jinhong''s whole body.


    The ability of the eighteen bronze man array given by Shen Wen not only achieved great success in martial arts cultivation, but also achieved great success through the cooperation between the eighteen bronze man arrays.


    "Subdue the devil stick."


    Almost without any discussion or even eyes, the remaining 18 Copper men picked up iron bars in all directions, heaven and earth, and countless iron bars knocked on Shangguan Jinhong.


    At almost the same time, the 18 bronze men array launched a stormy attack on Shangguan Jinhong, forming a terrible attack prison.


    "Ka!" Ka! "Ka!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    A bone fracture sounded.


    Shangguan Jinhong wanted to escape. Instead of saving him, he exposed his flaws.


    "Dean, it''s solved."


    At about thirty breath, Shangguan Jinhong, who was full of blood, twitching limbs and shaking body, was pulled to Shen Wen by a copper man with one leg.


    The long bloodstains on the ground seemed to narrate the fierce and tragic battle just now.


    "Gulu ~"


    The crowd looked frightened and frightened, and swallowed their saliva.


    Shangguan Jinhong is not an ordinary person. He is the leader of the money gang and the second best expert in the weapon spectrum.


    Such a strong and unrivalled master was beaten into a dead dog after thirty seconds?


    "Throw it away."


    Shen Wen nodded with satisfaction.


    He had a clearer understanding of the power of the eighteen bronze man array.


    If Shangguan Jinhong tries his best to fight the 18 bronze men array, he may break through.


    Who knows he didn''t fight, so he just ran away.


    Is it possible to escape by trickery in an array?


    Didn''t you take the initiative to send a big flaw to the eighteen bronze men?


    "It''s the dean."


    Eighteen bronze men threw Shangguan Jinhong to the side of the road, then jumped away for hundreds of steps, and directly disappeared in place.


    "The eighteen bronze men array of Shaolin Temple has such power?"


    Zhang Cuishan was still shocked. When they kicked over the Shaolin Temple of the heaven leaning world, they also met the 18 bronze men of the Shaolin Temple. As a result, they easily defeated them.


    "The realm gap is too big."


    Zhang Sanfeng saw that the eighteen bronze men were all experts in the perfect environment after tomorrow, and their cooperation was close. The power was naturally different.


    "As long as they don''t enter the array, they are just 18 fighters in the acquired territory."


    "Moreover, given a certain time, I should have a way to crack the 18 bronze man array."


    Pharmacist Huang pondered for a moment.


    He can attack from a distance. He is also proficient in Qimen dunjia.


    "Since you are interested in the 18 bronze man array, I will satisfy your curiosity. From tomorrow on, you will fight against the 18 bronze man array every once in a while."


    Shen Wen glanced at Zhang Sanfeng, Huang Yaoshi, Zhang Cuishan and Da Diao one by one, and suddenly smiled.


    The reason why Shaolin Temple in the shooting world can become an affiliated force of Zhutian college is that Shaolin Temple is used to accompany the students of Zhutian college.


    Before, Zhang Sanfeng''s trial mission reached a critical moment, and Shen Wen was not easy to interfere. Now, they have successfully beheaded and are no longer as nervous as before


    Zhang Cuishan, large sculpture, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    The one who was beaten into a dead dog was born strong. Are they the level of the day after tomorrow?


    How to break into the eighteen bronze men array?


    "Well, Li xunhuan, continue your wedding. Let''s find a seat and sit down."


    Regardless of the mood of Zhang Sanfeng, Huang Yaoshi, Zhang Cuishan and Da Diao, Shen Wen strode into Li Yuan and sat down in a casual position.


    Zhang Sanfeng, Huang Yaoshi and others smiled bitterly and hurriedly followed up.


    However, with the scene of eighteen bronze men beating Shangguan Jinhong, where Shen Wen and his party sat was the focus of the whole audience, but these people only dared to look far away and dare not approach.


    "The old man is well-informed, but he has never seen you before. I don''t know where you belong?"


    Just then, an old man with white hair, dry tobacco in his hand and a long blue shirt sat down at Shen Wen''s table with a smile on his face.


    As the first old man in the weapon spectrum, he has been secretly monitoring the movements of the top figures in the Jianghu to maintain the balance of forces in the Wulin.


    Xiao Li''s throwing knife, Li xunhuan, who ranked third in the weapon spectrum, got married, and Jin Hong, the Shangguan of Longfeng ring, who ranked second in the weapon spectrum, came to the wedding with some purpose. How could he not come.


    But he didn''t expect to see Shangguan Jinhong beaten by eighteen bronze men in front of Li Yuan''s gate. He was even thrown by the roadside. The presence of Shen Wen and his party made him feel that there was a danger of losing balance in the Jianghu.


    With his intelligence channels, he didn''t know anything about Shen Wen and his party, as if it came out of thin air. Therefore, he had to show up and ask, to know the influence and purpose of Shen Wen and his party.


    "Young man, the world is much bigger than you think. I hope you will have a chance to see a broader world in the future."


    Seeing that Shen Wen didn''t answer, Zhang Sanfeng took the initiative to respond to the old man of Tianji, saying with great sincerity.


    The old man Tianji looked at the left, looked at the right, looked back at his back, stroked his gray beard, and looked suspicious.


    young people?


    You mean me?

 Chapter 34

    "Young man, you are still so young, your strength still has room to rise, but I feel twilight in you."


    "Young people should have their own vitality."


    Zhang Sanfeng kindly reminded.


    He can clearly feel the weakness of the spirit of old Tianji. If people don''t advance, they will retreat. He can''t feel the martial spirit of old Tianji.


    "The old man... I''m in my seventies."


    At the thought of being called a young man by Zhang Sanfeng, old man Tianji was uncertain about Zhang Sanfeng''s age. He had to change his name and said with a bitter smile.


    Although he is the first expert in the weapon spectrum, it is difficult for him to maintain his peak strength because of his aging body.


    Moreover, his granddaughter sun Xiaohong is very cute. If he hadn''t worried about the imbalance in the Jianghu and started killing again, he would have enjoyed his grandchildren and enjoyed the happiness of his family.


    "Now that you have the idea of seclusion, you''d better not interfere in the affairs of the Jianghu."


    Zhang Sanfeng shook his head.


    Old man Tianji is half reclusive and half involved in the Jianghu. In the eyes of Jianghu people, he is a Jianghu person.


    Moreover, the realm of Tianji old man is higher than that of Li xunhuan and Shangguan Jinhong. From the discussion of some guests, he learned that Li xunhuan and Shangguan Jinhong are ranked third in the weapon spectrum and second in the weapon spectrum.


    The old man in front of us is probably the most mysterious old man who ranks first in the weapon spectrum.


    Fame and fortune, fame and fortune!


    People who practice martial arts may be able to refuse other temptations, but it is difficult for anyone to refuse the position of No. 1 in the world.


    If Tianji old man interferes in the Jianghu like this, he will die in the hands of latecomers one day.


    "Maybe you can''t go into seclusion. Only by pretending to die can you escape the struggle for fame and wealth in the Jianghu."


    As long as old man Tianji is alive for one day, the mention of No. 1 in the world will always remind people of him. Even if he retires, the new No. 1 status in the world will always be questioned.


    Only by killing the old man with his own hands can he sit firmly on the throne of No. 1 in the world.


    "If I retire, I don''t know how many ambitious people will emerge in the Jianghu. I can''t quit now."


    The old man sighed.


    If it hadn''t been for his pressure and others didn''t say, "dragon and Phoenix ring" Shangguan Jinhong would have begun to dominate the Jianghu.


    "The Jianghu is naturally handled by people in the Jianghu. The Jianghu works as it is without anyone."


    "If you suppress those ambitious people like this, they will only explode more violently."


    Pharmacist Huang sneered.


    There are many talented people in the whole Jianghu. A new generation changes the old, and no one dominates the Jianghu in their world.


    Tianji old man, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    "Well, everyone has their own ideas. It''s enough for us to eat and drink well."


    Shen Wen picked up a plate of beef cattle pecked by the eagle, poured it into the eagle''s mouth and said faintly.


    Old man Tianji is not an individual in the Jianghu. He came from a huge Wulin family and has a huge intelligence system. He knows everything in the Jianghu, and old man Tianji is the leader of this generation.


    Some things can''t be decided by one person.


    "Baji ~" "Baji ~" "Baji ~"


    As soon as Shen Wen''s voice fell, neither Zhang Sanfeng nor pharmacist Huang paid attention to the old man and began to eat attentively.


    There was only the sound of chewing on the table where there was communication.


    Tianji old man, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    "Excuse me."


    The old man sighed and turned away.


    These people have guessed his identity, but they are not surprised.


    It is conceivable that his strength is ignored by the other party.


    In that case, it''s better to follow the advice of herbalist Huang and let the Jianghu people solve the Jianghu affairs by themselves.


    "Thank you, Dean. Thank you all."


    Not long after old man Tianji left, Li xunhuan also went to Shen Wen''s side to toast.


    "I wish you an early birth."


    After drinking Li xunhuan''s wine, Shen Wen directly gave Li xunhuan the gift and turned his eyes to Zhang Sanfeng, Huang Yaoshi and others, "do any of you intend to stay and make a wedding?"


    "Miss Li, I''m sorry. We still have a trial task. We can''t stay too long."


    Zhang Sanfeng and others looked at each other and gave gifts to Li xunhuan with an apology.


    "I''ll be very happy if you can come."


    Li xunhuan said sincerely with a warm smile on his face.


    This time, Li xunhuan didn''t leave and sat directly at Shen Wen''s table.


    "Zhang Sanfeng, Huang Yaoshi, Zhang Cuishan and Da Diao are going back now."


    Shen Wen frowned.


    "Dean, what happened?"


    Zhang Cuishan hurriedly asked.


    Others also turned their eyes to Shen Wen, looking puzzled.


    "The people of Shaolin Temple have gone to Wudang Mountain to challenge again. Hong Qigong and Yin Tianzheng, the white eyebrow eagle king, are not rivals."


    Shen Wen explained.


    He received a systematic reminder that the three people in Shaolin Temple, including du''e, du''rob and du''nan, took a group of experts from Shaolin Temple and killed Wudang Mountain together. Those relatives who accompanied him were in danger.


    "Haven''t Shaolin Temple learned a lesson?"


    Pharmacist Huang''s face was slightly cold and his eyes flashed cold.


    When they overturned the Shaolin Temple, they had been merciful. Although they wounded some monks, they didn''t kill any monks.


    "Shaolin temple still has some details. Your last raid was too fast. You left before the real master appeared. They still hold a glimmer of hope."


    Shen Wen shook his head.


    They have been in prison for decades for crossing the river and the lake. They have long lost their reputation. Only a few monks in Shaolin Temple know their existence.


    However, the strength of the three monks is definitely the top existence in the heaven reliant world. Any one is better than the xuanming two elders. The King Kong subduing the devil circle together can sweep away the martial artists in the early days of congenital.


    When Abbot Kong Wen of Shaolin Temple returned to Shaolin Temple, he knew that the Sutra Pavilion had been looted by Zhang Sanfeng, Huang Yaoshi and others, and directly invited him out of Sandu.


    This time, they vowed to discuss with Wudang sect, even if both sides lose.


    "I''ll take you there."


    Shen Wen said that he stood up. In order not to add trouble to Li xunhuan, he planned to find a place where no one would send Zhang Sanfeng and others back to the heaven dependent world.


    "Dean, can I help you?"


    Li xunhuan quickly caught up.


    "No, stay and have a good bridal chamber. Zhang Sanfeng and Huang Yaoshi can solve it."


    Shen Wen said calmly.


    Zhang Sanfeng knows his strength best.


    He promised Zhang Sanfeng the position of the head teacher of the junior class after consideration.


    Zhang Sanfeng''s inside information is too deep. Once it breaks out, it is like the waves of the sea.


    After Shen Wen sent Zhang Sanfeng and others back to Wudang Mountain in heaven dependent world, he also returned to Zhutian college.


    ********


    Heaven leaning world, Wudang Mountain.


    Led by Sandu of Shaolin Temple, nearly a thousand Shaolin monks, including Abbot Kong Wen, Kong Xing and Kong Jian, surrounded the Zixiao hall.


    "Immortal Zhang, you robbed me of Shaolin Temple''s unique skill. If you don''t show up again, I''ll take all the disciples of Wudang back to Shaolin Temple."


    With the blessing of internal power, the voice of du''e resounded over Wudang Mountain.


    Since the establishment of Shaolin Temple, no one has openly looted the Sutra Pavilion of Shaolin Temple.


    The practices of Zhang Sanfeng, Huang Yaoshi and others have directly shaken the reputation and foundation of Shaolin Temple, the holy land of Wulin for hundreds of years.


    "Zhang Sanfeng, since you ignore the feelings of Shaolin and Wudang, don''t blame our Shaolin Temple."


    Du''e''s eyes twinkled with cold light. Since the establishment of Wudang sect, their status of Shaolin Temple has been greatly threatened.


    Now Wudang sect has inherited the Shaolin Temple. It may be a generation or two to replace the Shaolin Temple.


    He will never allow this to happen.


    "Are you sure you want to fight with Wudang sect?"


    Just then, a ethereal and uncertain voice sounded as if from all directions.


    Although the sound was not loud, it was mixed with terrible internal force. At least half of the nearly 1000 monks in Shaolin Temple became painful, as if they were suffering from torture. Many monks couldn''t help falling to the ground one after another and couldn''t help twisting and rolling.


    The three monks, du''e, du''nan and du''rob, who were mainly targeted by the voice, retreated together, turned pale, and even spilled a trace of blood from the corners of their mouths.


    Lion''s roar


    In the first World War of wangpanshan, many disciples of Tianying sect, Jujing sect, Haisha sect and shenquanmen sect were roared by the Golden Lion King Xie Xun and turned into fools.


    It is conceivable that Zhang Sanfeng exerts the power of lion roar.


    Because he knew that there would be a group war in the future, after World War I, Zhang Sanfeng exchanged for lion roar cultivation.


    Moreover, the lion roar skill was slightly changed by him and integrated into the mystery of Taijiquan, making the strong lion roar skill a combination of hardness and softness, and even controlling the object of sound attack.


    With Zhang Sanfeng''s current strength and his more sophisticated Tai Chi lion roaring skill, if he wants to roar, at least half of the nearly 1000 monks on Wudang Mountain will die, and the surviving people will become fools.


    "Give you another chance to organize the language and explain the purpose of this trip."

 Chapter 35

    "This... This... This... This..."


    In the main hall of Zixiao palace, song Yuanqiao, Yin Tianzheng, the white eyebrow eagle king, Hong Qigong and others were stunned. They looked incredible. They wanted to say something, but they felt as if their necks were pinched.


    This is a bug!


    They all know that Zhang Sanfeng is strong, but it''s too strong.


    "It should be that after master entered Zhutian college, his strength improved too fast."


    Among the seven heroes of Wudang, Zhang Songxi, the most resourceful fourth disciple of Zhang Sanfeng, has some speculation.


    At their master''s centenary, they didn''t have such strength. Now, nearly a thousand monks trembled.


    "Wow, great master, you are so powerful."


    Zhang Wuji and a group of three generations of Wudang disciples, on the contrary, were the first to return to their senses and screamed excitedly one by one.


    They didn''t understand what Zhang Sanfeng''s roar meant. They only knew that Zhang Sanfeng''s voice came, and many evil monks in Shaolin Temple were scared to roll on the ground.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen master so overbearing."


    In front of the Grand Hall of Zixiao palace, Zhang Cuishan looked at Zhang Sanfeng, who was like a relegated fairy, with a look of worship.


    This is his master. No matter where he goes, he will bloom a bright light that is difficult to hide.


    "Hoo ~ it''s okay, it''s okay, I have no problem. It''s real Zhang who is too abnormal."


    The pharmacist Huang behind Zhang Sanfeng breathed a long sigh of relief, and his eyelids kept beating and comforting himself.


    "I don''t know why I miss Ouyang Feng a little."


    At the thought of beating Ouyang Feng with his palm, Huang Yaoshi immediately felt much calmer.


    "I''m a student of Zhutian college and the head teacher of the junior class promised by the dean. If you really don''t understand the situation


    Zhang Sanfeng stood with his hands on his back. His long white hair was calm and automatic. He was dressed in a neat and concise Taoist robe. He glanced at a group of Shaolin monks with expressionless eyes.


    If he was still the old Zhang Sanfeng of Wudang sect, he might find a peaceful solution today.


    Unfortunately, he is not now.


    He is now a student of Zhutian college and the head teacher of the future junior class appointed by the president.


    If he gives in to the mere Shaolin Temple, where will he put Zhutian college?


    How can he live up to the careful cultivation of the dean?


    "Shaolin Temple hasn''t given a positive statement about my master."


    Zhang Sanfeng''s eyes became more and more deep. The gratitude and resentment between him and Shaolin temple did not happen overnight.


    His master Jueyuan was driven to death by the Shaolin Temple. Before he rose, he was chased by the Shaolin temple for some time.


    What''s more, he also listened to Zhang Cuishan. The president told Zhang Cuishan about his future.


    If Zhutian college had not appeared, Zhang Cuishan and Yin Susu would have killed themselves at his centenary.


    His grandson Zhang Wuji will also be seriously injured and tortured.


    He himself, his third apprentice Yu Daiyan and his fifth apprentice family all received the great kindness of the dean.


    Strictly speaking, the whole Wudang sect has received the great kindness of the dean.


    Red demon beef is a treasure that students of Zhutian college can exchange. However, Shen Wen did not restrict him to eat for his disciples.


    Otherwise, song Yuanqiao and Yu Lianzhou want to become masters of the perfection of the environment after tomorrow. They can''t reach this level in ten or twenty years or even longer.


    "Gulu ~"


    The monks who can still stand in Shaolin Temple look frightened and their pupils shrink sharply, as if they saw the most terrible existence in the world.


    If they hadn''t softened their legs with fear, they might have run away.


    How can a person be so strong?


    One against a thousand?


    no


    Yes, wipe out thousands of troops and make changes.


    Zhang Sanfeng is the real enemy of a thousand people, and ten thousand people avoid it.


    Suddenly, nearly a thousand of their monks were almost frightened. They wanted everything in front of them to be just a nightmare. They could wake up early.


    "What should I do?"


    Kong Wen abbot, Kong Xing, Kong Zhi, these famous Shaolin monks in the Jianghu, and even the robbery and difficulty of the third crossing, have turned their shocked eyes to du''e one after another.


    Zhang Sanfeng is the one who asked Ecuador to reorganize the language.


    Their life and death of the Shaolin Temple and the life and death of nearly a thousand Shaolin monks depend on du''e''s next sentence.


    "Martial uncle, you must think about what to say."


    Kong Wen, Kong Xing, and Kong Zhi, the younger generation who had crossed the river, had a heart pounding, a sallow complexion, and even some of their limbs didn''t listen to orders. They trembled slightly, the greater the range.


    Revenge?


    Intimidate Wudang Mountain and make Wudang sect give in?


    And Wudang lose both?


    Who said that? Why don''t they know.


    "Elder martial brother, the fate of Shaolin Temple is in your next sentence."


    Even with the mentality of Dujie and Dunan, he was still in panic for fear that due would say a wrong word.


    At this time, they have no trace of self-confidence, only endless shock and horror.


    Zhang Sanfeng''s strength has exceeded their imagination and reached the legendary state that one person can suppress the whole Shaolin Temple.


    "Maybe only the Dharma Master came back from the dead can he compete with him."


    "I... i


    Under the eyes of the monks mixed with uneasiness, fear, expectation and other complex emotions, and under the deep eyes of Zhang Sanfeng, Huang Yaoshi and others, the sweat beads of Du erdou continuously fell from his forehead at the speed visible to the naked eye, and his eyes were full of blood, as if they were going to fall off.


    In less than ten breath, the ground in front of him was wet with sweat.


    Du''e could feel the coldness emanating from Zhang Sanfeng. As long as what he said below did not meet Zhang Sanfeng''s expectations.


    Perhaps none of the nearly 1000 monks who went up the mountain wanted to go down.


    If all the thousands of monks fall, the Shaolin Temple will exist in name only.


    In order to make Wudang sect give in, all the experts in Shaolin Temple were brought by them. All they left were a group of ordinary disciples and several second-class experts, just pretending to prevent someone from going up the mountain to steal.


    Du''e didn''t know how long it had been. Every breath passed, his body seemed to be put on a huge stone, which pressed him more and more out of breath.


    In the end, du''e even felt the stagnation of breathing and his eyes were a little blurred.


    If you admit defeat directly, Shaolin Temple will become the laughing stock of the world. Even if you wash it for hundreds of years, you can''t wash away these disgraces.


    However, if you resist hard, it won''t take hundreds of years. It only takes dozens of breath. Nearly a thousand monks in Shaolin Temple may be buried on Wudang Mountain.


    "Du''e, meet martial uncle."


    Under such great pressure, du''e''s mind was like an extremely squeezed ore, which quenched a wisp of essence. With a pop, he knelt on the ground and kowtowed the first way.


    Yes!


    Our own people, we are our own people!


    There''s no need to be so serious. Anything can be discussed.


    Although Zhang Sanfeng''s master Jueyuan is only an ordinary monk who takes care of the Sutra Pavilion, Jueyuan is really a generation of monks without words, and the generation of monks without words is their ancestors.


    Zhang Sanfeng is Jueyuan''s disciple. Naturally, he is their master''s generation and their martial uncle. There is nothing wrong with him.


    "Martial uncle, we''ve always regretted that Shaolin Temple broke your heart. Martial nephew, this time I took the monks of Shaolin Temple to apologize for what happened that year."


    "I know, martial uncle, you are as broad-minded as the sea. Your measurement is better than the rising moon. You have put down your gratitude and resentment in those years, but we can''t."


    "In order to let you show up and let us have the opportunity to apologize to you face to face, martial nephew, it''s all my fault to make such a bad decision and say such treacherous words."


    Du''e''s eyes twinkled with an inexplicable look. He said that he really regretted it and wanted to go back in time.


    If Zhang Sanfeng is still a disciple of Shaolin Temple, they will have a second Dharma Master in Shaolin Temple.


    "As for the Sutra Pavilion, it''s nothing at all. It''s natural for martial uncle to take his own things."


    "Just don''t bother, martial uncle. If you want to watch the 72 unique skills of Shaolin Temple, just let me know. Martial nephew will personally send the script to Wudang Mountain."


    Du''e waved to the stunned monks behind him.


    "After the robbery and difficulties, we will meet with martial uncle. Kong Wen, Kong Xing and Kong Zhi will not come to meet your martial uncle."


    Zhang Sanfeng is already supernatural. If he can''t afford it, he should lick the dog.


    "This is your great master''s Uncle Zhang Sanfeng, a living Wulin legend. It''s an honor for you to see your great master''s style all your life."


    "Just now it was the grand master''s uncle who instructed you. I still don''t thank you."

 Chapter 36

    "And this operation?"


    The monks, such as the abbot of Dujie, Dunan and Kongwen, were stunned and looked dull. They even felt whether they were hearing hallucinations, and then they were happy.


    Why didn''t they think of this relationship?


    "I''d like to see the great master and uncle. Thank you for your guidance."


    The hundreds of monks who had been shaken by Zhang Sanfeng''s Tai Chi lion roaring skill, had a disorder of Qi and blood, and were strong enough to support themselves. Like a wheat field swept by a strong wind, they knelt down at almost the same time and looked extremely pious.


    Uncle du''e is extremely clever!


    Under such adversity, they found a bright way for them.


    Zhang Sanfeng directly became their grand master and uncle. He was a family. Naturally, there was no concept of looting the Sutra Pavilion.


    Without looting the Sutra Pavilion, it was their fault that they came to Wudang Mountain to bully.


    It''s their fault. Isn''t it normal to admit it?


    Moreover, in front of such peerless experts as grand master and uncle, there is no concept of humiliation. The more they think about it, the more they feel that du''e''s words are very reasonable.


    "Please punish the grand master and uncle."


    There was no sign of crossing the river, but the sober monks said in unison.


    Fight!


    Whatever you want!


    Anyway, you are the grand master and uncle. You can fight as you want. We will never fight back and lose face.


    "See you, martial uncle."


    "See Shi Shuzu."


    The high-level officials of Shaolin Temple, such as the abbot of Dujie, Dunan and konwen, also returned to their senses. Qi Qi knelt down and looked incomparably respectful.


    They never thought that du''e would come back with such cruel words.


    Although we all know what Shaolin Temple is doing here in Wudang, with the bedding of du''e, there is at least a layer of shame cloth.


    They have licked the Shaolin Temple on their knees, and they don''t want the martial arts secret script. At least you Wudang sect will leave this shame cloth for us?


    "This is Zhang Sanfeng''s deterrent. A sect that has been handed down for hundreds of years is scared to fight."


    Huang Yaoshi and Hong Qigong both had a bitter smile on their faces and yearned very much in their hearts.


    The strength of Shaolin Temple is very strong. There are nearly a thousand disciples and a generation of eminent monks. However, in the face of Zhang Sanfeng''s deterrence, they not only dare not investigate the Sutra Pavilion, but also take the initiative to admit their mistakes and apologize. Even the old almanac has been turned out, which has a little relationship with Zhang Sanfeng.


    "If Shifu accepts this relationship, don''t we become the martial uncle of Abbot Kong Wen?"


    Song Yuanqiao and others looked at each other, but their eyes were full of fun.


    In the past, when the abbot of Shaolin Temple and the leader of Emei sect came to celebrate his master''s birthday, because of Zhang Sanfeng''s humility, these people also accepted Zhang Sanfeng''s personal welcome.


    Now I know their master''s power, but it''s too late.


    "I can''t be your senior monk. That''s all."


    Zhang Sanfeng twitched at the corners of his mouth, waved his sleeve robe, and turned directly into Zixiao palace.


    Unless the Shaolin Temple seeks death, he will not destroy the Shaolin Temple.


    However, the words of the old monk du''e made him feel a little speechless.


    What a disgrace!


    "Thank you, martial uncle. Forgive me."


    Du''e stood up respectfully.


    The matter was finally exposed.


    Moreover, with Zhang Sanfeng''s current strength, I''m afraid he wants to be the other party''s nephew.


    "Shishuzu, disciples of Emei, Huashan and other sects should all be at the foot of Wudang school."


    Empty smell Abbot bowed slightly, chased up and reported.


    Dead Taoist friend, immortal monk.


    "Moreover, it is rumored in the Jianghu that the assassination in Dadu was committed by Wudang sect and Mingjiao."


    "We Shaolin Temple layman disciples reported that there was an iron cavalry of 20000 people in the yuan army who secretly entered Huguang province with unknown intention."


    Most of the assassinations shook the whole world and the whole Wulin.


    Especially those Jianghu people, some of them can''t believe what happened in Dadu.


    Several mysterious experts even arranged the world and caught all the kings, relatives and nobles of the imperial court. Even the Yuan emperor died on the spot. This is really terrible.


    Wulin people have such terrible energy?


    Although I don''t know who did it, the Jianghu people who were beaten up by Shen Wen, Zhang Sanfeng and Huang Yaoshi on Wudang Mountain were resentful and deliberately poured sewage on Shen Wen, Zhang Sanfeng and others.


    As soon as this rumor came out, many Jianghu people were suspicious, especially the Jianghu people who participated in Zhang Sanfeng''s centenary birthday. They personally experienced the strength of Shen Wen and Zhang Sanfeng. After listening to the rumor, they even had a conclusion in their hearts.


    This is definitely related to Wudang Mountain.


    "The Ming sect has also received news, but they should not come to Wudang Mountain. We speculate that they are mostly temporary imperial courts, trying to make a last-minute struggle."


    "Because not only did a 20000 iron cavalry enter Hunan and Guangdong provinces, but other provinces had an iron cavalry with no less than 10000 people."


    "The temporary court should intend to temporarily stabilize the situation and wait for several powerful princes on the grassland to lead troops south to preside over the overall situation."


    Yin Tianzheng, the white browed eagle king, explained.


    "Is there anyone else coming?"


    When Huang Yaoshi heard the speech, he said with a sneer.


    He and Zhang Sanfeng have been responsible for blocking the yuan soldiers heading south. They no longer specifically assassinate generals. They shoot ordinary yuan soldiers around their camps.


    Play 1000 stones in the morning, 1000 stones in the afternoon and 1000 stones in the evening. Practice after playing.


    The first elite iron cavalry of 10000 people going south was crushed by the bullets of their lives.


    "Shi Shuzu, Shaolin Temple is willing to obey your orders. Please give us a chance to commit crimes and meritorious deeds."


    One side of the empty smell, the Abbot''s pupils suddenly shrunk, his voice trembled slightly, but his heart was crazy shouting.


    This group of people really did it!


    They are too bold to intervene in the rise and fall of a dynasty.


    In case of any accident, the imperial court will send 100000 troops to surround Wudang Mountain and let Zhang Sanfeng have great strength and die¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Hiss!


    Yuan Bing really can''t take Zhang Sanfeng!


    Zhang Sanfeng is invincible.


    With Zhang Sanfeng''s strength, it was easy to sneak into the barracks, and then the Tai Chi lion roar skill shouted, killing at least one or two thousand soldiers.


    If you shout once a day, I''m afraid you''ll be distracted when 100000 troops arrive at Wudang Mountain.


    "Martial uncle took us. I and two younger martial brothers formed a King Kong subduing the devil circle. Thirty two top masters of master level skills worked together, and it was difficult to break this array."


    Du''e also reacted. He trotted all the way to Zhang Sanfeng and hurriedly promoted himself.


    If their Shaolin temple also participated in the overthrow of the Yuan Dynasty, it would be wise to see what they did today in the future, and the Buddha would praise him in a dream.


    "Amount ~"


    Zhang Sanfeng was lost in thought and moved.


    Among the three crossings, one is born in the early stage and two and a half steps are born. If you have the assistance of red electric demon beef, you are the master of the three congenital environments.


    If they form a King Kong demon subduing circle, it is enough to cope with an iron cavalry of thousands of people, especially for the broken queen.


    He and Huang Yaoshi need to stop the grassland army going south. There is only Hong Qigong, a congenital expert in the Central Plains.


    Although the white eyebrow Eagle kings Yin Tianzheng and Zhang Cuishan are enough to deal with experts from various schools, it is very easy for experts in the congenital realm to sneak into the palace and assassinate officials and generals in a city.


    With the addition of Shaolin Temple, there are not only three experts from the innate realm, but also nearly a thousand monks practicing martial arts. Their strength can be greatly increased.


    **********


    At this time, at the foot of Wudang Mountain.


    Emei sect leader exterminates abbess, Huashan sect leader Xian Yutong, Kunlun sect leader he Taichong, Kongtong sect five elders and four sects, as well as experts from various sects, are stationed at the foot of the mountain. Everyone looks cold and looks at the mountain peak where Wudang sect is located.


    As soon as they heard that there were three Du generation monks in Shaolin Temple, and they collectively sent out to compete with Wudang sect, they also concentrated the top forces of their respective sects.


    The Shaolin Temple was looted, and they were not spared.


    But they dare not say anything. Now Shaolin Temple is taking the lead. Maybe they can sit down and collect the strength of the fisherman.


    When both Shaolin Temple and Wudang sect lose, they will clean up the mess.


    At that time, the strength of Wudang sect and Shaolin Temple will be greatly reduced, and the strength of their six sects will be balanced.


    "Zhang Sanfeng, wait, I must kill you, kill you."


    Xian Yutong, the leader of Huashan sect, gnashed his teeth. A sinister cold light flashed through his eyes.


    Although he is the leader of Huashan sect, one of the six sects, he likes women''s sex and has abandoned it many times. Who knows, he found that he couldn''t do it this time and didn''t respond at all.


    During the centenary war of Zhang Sanfeng, when Zhang Sanfeng waved him, he exerted too much force and hurt his waist. He was waved by the other party and broke.


    "Green shirt man, I want you to die today."


    He Taichong, the leader of Kunlun sect, was also shining with Sen Han''s light in his eyes. When Zhang Sanfeng waved Xian Yutong, the leader of Huashan sect, he showed mercy, but Huang Yaoshi had no scruples and waved freely.


    He was more miserable than Xian Yutong. His waist moved a little violently. He couldn''t move anymore. He was so angry that he killed three concubines to calm his violent mood.


    "You can almost go up."


    Abbess extinction of Emei sect said expressionless.


    Shaolin Temple has been there for an hour. I''m afraid the hatred between the two factions has already killed red eyes.


    This is the best time to go.


    "If you don''t go now, when will you stay?"


    As soon as nun extinction''s voice fell, the heads of other sects nodded one after another, and a hot flash flashed in the depths of their eyes.


    Wudang sect has looted the martial arts of various sects, including six great sects. If they seize the opportunity to rob one or two excellent scripts, they may also become a first-class Sect on an equal footing with the six sects, which has been handed down for hundreds of years and is famous in history.


    "Destroy Wudang and save Shaolin!"

 Chapter 37

    The main hall of Zixiao palace.


    "Shizu, many sects led by Emei sect, Huashan sect, Kunlun sect and Kongtong sect, they went up the mountain."


    A disciple of Wudang sect, who had been monitoring the situation at the foot of the mountain for three generations, came in a hurry, looked at Zhang Sanfeng with adoring eyes and told him.


    Before, they were a little worried about whether Wudang could compete with the cooperation of many other sects, but now they don''t have any worries.


    Even Shaolin Temple, the holy land of Wulin, bowed its head and was willing to follow the instructions of Wudang sect, let alone other sects.


    "Master, I''ll decorate it now..."


    Song Yuanqiao also looked calm. Zhang Sanfeng was like a sea god needle. As long as he was there, the sects of Emei and Huashan couldn''t turn over the waves, but he was interrupted by du''e before he finished.


    "Younger martial brother, why bother Wudang for such a small matter? Let Shaolin help you solve it."


    Du''e said with confidence.


    Since the three of their martial brothers became King Kong subduing the devil circle, they can easily suppress the world after tomorrow.


    Whether Emei sect leader exterminates abbess, Huashan sect leader Xian Yutong, or Kunlun sect leader he Taichong, they are not enough to suppress them.


    Just take this opportunity to show your strength in front of Zhang Sanfeng.


    Junior brother?


    Song Yuanqiao, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    "Kong Wen, Kong Zhi and Kong Xing, lead 800 Shaolin disciples to guard the intersection of Wudang sect down the mountain. Don''t let anyone go."


    "Other Shaolin disciples will join me and the two younger martial brothers Dujie and Dunan to meet Emei sect, Huashan sect and other sects."


    Du''e looked as usual, but his heart was trembling.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. He always feels that Wudang Mountain is not as simple as it seems.


    He just entered the room and felt it carefully. He was almost frightened.


    In addition to Zhang Sanfeng, he also perceived two people with stronger internal power than him.


    Moreover, song Yuanqiao, Yu Lianzhou, Zhang Songxi and Zhang Cuishan have all reached the perfect state the day after tomorrow. Zhang Cuishan can vaguely compare with his two younger martial brothers.


    Yu Daiyan, the paralyzed Wudang three heroes, even returned to normal.


    He can also be regarded as Zhang Sanfeng''s teaching and guidance for the improvement of the strength of the seven heroes of Wudang.


    However, the strength of Yin Tianzheng, the white eyebrow eagle king, and Xie Xun, the Golden Lion King, is very strange. They are also half a congenital realm, and their internal power is also very deep.


    "Did Zhang Sanfeng get the secret of dragon slaughtering knife, or did other forces get dragon slaughtering knife, and they joined hands with Wudang?"


    Du''e''s heart is like the waves of the sea, and countless guesses come to his heart.


    He knows exactly what strength and talent Yin Tianzheng, the white eagle king, and Xie Xun, the Golden Lion King, have.


    Unless they get the chance against the sky, they can''t reach the half step congenital state in their whole life.


    In addition, there are two other unknown experts in congenital environment.


    "They are definitely not simple!"


    Throughout the Jianghu, there is only one congenital environment in Shaolin Temple, which is still in the early stage of congenital environment.


    The details of their Shaolin Temple are not comparable to those of other sects.


    The 72 unique skills of Shaolin Temple, the cultivation experience left by eminent monks of past dynasties, and the communication between peers, the reason why he was able to break through the congenital environment was entirely a fluke.


    More than 20 years ago, he fought against Yang Dingtian, the leader of the Ming religion. As a result, he was not only defeated by the other side, but also blinded by the other side.


    In order to revenge, he has been closed and devoted to cultivation. For more than 20 years, he has never forgotten the hatred of blindness in his left eye. Three years ago, he was lucky to break through the congenital environment.


    However, after the breakthrough, his strength did not improve any more.


    If Zhang Sanfeng didn''t have a deep grudge with Shaolin Temple, he couldn''t help but want to ask Zhang Sanfeng for advice.


    Why live so long and have such strong strength?


    Why are you dozens of years older than them and look younger than them?


    There is a Zhang Sanfeng in the Jianghu, which is already against the sky. How can there be two more? There must be strong forces behind it.


    "Do these people want to take the world?"


    Du''e''s hands shook uncontrollably, and his mind trembled.


    Wudang sect, mysterious forces and Mingjiao sect, which were mixed together, killed all civil and military officials of the Yuan Dynasty. What is this not a rebellion?


    He even challenged a group of rebel forces. Isn''t he kicked by a donkey?


    "Master?"


    Hearing the speech, song Yuanqiao cast an inquiring look at Zhang Sanfeng.


    "Then please du''e monk."


    Zhang Sanfeng pondered for a moment and nodded gently.


    However, he would never admit this incorruptible nephew.


    "Martial uncle, wait a moment."


    Du''e didn''t seem to hear, so he hurried out.


    He took over a dark chain from a burly monk, and I don''t know when the same black chain was added in the hands of Dujie and Dunan.


    Nearly a thousand monks quickly divided into two ways, bypassing the main road down the mountain all the way, and planned to cut off the back roads of Emei sect, Kunlun sect and other sects from behind.


    On the other way, he ran down the road directly, ready to directly meet the experts of the lower sects.


    "Let''s follow up and have a look."


    Zhang Sanfeng thought.


    Huang Yaoshi, Zhang Cuishan and others also jumped and followed Zhang Sanfeng.


    "I didn''t expect that Shaolin Temple was so hidden that three eminent monks of the Du generation were hidden. The three of them joined hands and Zhang Sanfeng must retreat."


    The leader of Huashan sect, Xian Yutong, looks a little gloomy.


    Although they are the same six sects, there is a big gap between them and Wudang sect and Shaolin Temple.


    Song Yuanqiao, the second generation disciple of Wudang sect, is as powerful as them, and there are three old antiques in Shaolin Temple.


    "It''s better to be stronger. Otherwise, they are not Zhang Sanfeng''s opponents at all."


    He Taichong, the leader of Kunlun sect, sneered.


    If he didn''t hear that there are three masters of the Du generation in Shaolin Temple, even if the Shaolin Temple is in full swing, he will consider whether the Kunlun sect is involved.


    If no one competes with Zhang Sanfeng, the top expert, they are likely to suffer humiliation like Zhang Sanfeng''s centenary war.


    "What do you think we should do with Wudang sect?"


    The leader of Huashan sect Xian Yu Tong''s eyes flashed and his face became serious.


    The reason why their four sects can stand side by side with the six sects is that Wudang and Shaolin have always been in a state of confrontation. They live in the cracks.


    If Wudang sect is destroyed, Shaolin Temple will really dominate.


    Later, when it comes to the first-class sects in the Jianghu, Shaolin Temple is in the first echelon, and then it''s their turn.


    "We only punish the worst."


    He Taichong, the leader of Kunlun sect, pondered.


    The seven heroes of Wudang can consider giving them a way to live and let them continue to work hard with Shaolin Temple. However, the green shirt man and Zhang Sanfeng must die.


    Abbess extinction walked in the middle with dozens of Emei disciples. She didn''t speak. Her eyes narrowed slightly and her eyes were very silent.


    "Look, it''s Shaolin monks coming down the mountain?"


    Just then, a startling cry sounded.


    Emei sect leader exterminates abbess, Huashan sect leader Xian Yutong and others looked at it quickly and saw 100 monks running down the mountain.


    These monks did not have any panic on their faces and their formations were not scattered.


    "Has Wudang been destroyed by Shaolin Temple?"


    Everyone has a bad idea.


    If Wudang sect is extinct, how can they share the fruits of victory?


    "Why are you here?"


    Du''e said expressionless when he was thirty steps away from the leader of Emei sect, nun extinction and others.


    "We are here to help Shaolin."


    Xian Yutong, the leader of Huashan sect, smiled.


    "What can you do for us?"


    Du''e didn''t seem to understand and continued to ask.


    "Under the leadership of Zhang Sanfeng, Wudang sect acted perversely and attempted to seize the martial arts secrets of other sects. It''s unreasonable."


    Xianyu Tong looked righteous and cursed.


    Shaolin Temple and Wudang sect have been in a state of confrontation. The harder he scolds, the happier Shaolin Temple must be.


    "Bold, dare to slander our martial uncle and take them all down."


    Du''e looked cold and scolded.


    Xian Yutong, leader of Huashan sect, he Taichong, leader of Kunlun sect, and others, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    Zhang Sanfeng, are you martial uncle?


    You must be a fool!


    In the crowd, the leader of Emei sect killed abbess''s eyelids, but he couldn''t help jumping.


    "Whoosh!" "whoosh!" "whoosh!"


    Du''e, du''rob and du''nan looked at each other in a triangular formation. The three black ones in their hands flew out, long rope like slow, real and urgent, and rushed straight to the opposite side. There was no wind, like ghosts and mysteries.


    "I... ah!"


    What Xianyu Tonggang wanted to say, three ropes together, only to crack Xianyu Tong''s brain, fold his limbs, and not in human shape. Then a black rope shook and threw Xianyu Tong''s body out of the avenue.


    The three black cords, like three ink dragons with open teeth and claws, soared up like three big hands, stretched out and rolled up the three big stones. With one wave, they lifted the big stone weighing thousands of kilograms and threw it directly into the crowd.


    "Ah ~" "ah ~" "ah ~"


    After a scream, these Wulin people were stunned.


    It was not always a tough fight before. You cut me a sword, and after 300 rounds of war, we will divide the victory and defeat again.


    Why did it suddenly become mysterious?


    A heavy stone, said to throw away.


    "Escape!"


    More than a thousand Wulin people fled directly and ran frantically down the mountain.


    "Surround me and don''t let go of any."


    At this time, abbot Kong Wen and other Shaolin monks also succeeded in circling behind these Wulin people.


    "How dare you offend our shishuzu''s Mountain Gate, surrender or die."


    Abbot Kong Wen showed his dragon claws and directly grabbed and broke the arms of more than a dozen Wulin people who rushed in front.


    "What about nun extinction?"


    He Taichong, the leader of Kunlun sect, and the five elders of Kongtong sect looked frightened.


    Before Wudang saw them, Shaolin Temple smashed them. Xian Yutong, the leader of Huashan sect, died.


    "Sorry, I''m undercover!"


    Abbess extinction''s eyes narrowed slightly and a cold light flashed. The long sword in her hand directly stabbed he Taichong''s chest. The five elders in Kongtong didn''t react yet. Another sword stabbed two.


    Other Emei disciples also stabbed the disciples of other sects with swords.


    The exterminator Taiyuan wanted to take advantage of the bloody battle between Shaolin Temple and Wudang sect, and then temporarily turn back, so that Wudang sect owes a great favor. As a result, things have changed.


    "Why?"


    He Taichong spewed a mouthful of blood from his mouth and looked at abbess extinction with an unbelievable face.


    "Elder Qingshan, his name is pharmacist Huang."


    Abbess extinction twitched at the corners of her mouth, whispered, and slapped him on the chest.


    It''s pharmacist Huang who robbed Emei sect!


    On that day, an Emei disciple asked pharmacist Huang to leave her name for revenge in the future. As a result, the other party really reported her name, but she reported a name that shocked her, pharmacist Huang, the leader of Taohua island.


    The records left by Guo Xiang, the founder of Emei sect, recorded many Jianghu personnel in the Southern Song Dynasty, including their grandfather, Taohua Island leader dongxie Huang pharmacist.


    Therefore, Emei sect hasn''t done anything else for a while, and has been making every effort to investigate Huang Yaoshi''s affairs.


    So they found a thing that made them very scary.


    Today, some people killed several yuan soldier generals in Xiangyang City with the magic power of the bullet finger. Tomorrow, most people killed several court officials with the magic power of the bullet finger. The day after tomorrow, some yuan soldier generals were killed in Hangzhou, as if there were top experts who could use the magic power of the bullet finger all over the world.


    The bright left envoy of the Ming religion can also shoot at the magic power, but the other party is unable to assassinate at a hundred steps away, and can''t do it at fifty steps.


    In other words, people who use finger flicking skills all over the world have higher martial arts than Yang Xiao?


    Is that possible?


    Eliminate all the impossible, then there is only one possibility left.

 Chapter 38

    "What''s going on?"


    Suddenly, the abbot and others were stunned and frowned.


    Did the Emei sect see that the situation was wrong and turn back halfway?


    "What are you doing?"


    Kunlun sect disciples and Kongtong sect disciples looked angry.


    Abbess extinction stabbed the Kunlun sect leader he Taichong with a sword, and then stabbed two of the five elders of Kongtong sect.


    Seeing that the situation is wrong, do you want to take refuge in Shaolin Temple and Wudang sect?


    Don''t she know that there will be no good end to turning back and surrendering at this time.


    "What about elder martial brother?"


    Dujie and Dunan cast their inquiring eyes at du''e one after another.


    Under the leadership of abbess extinction, a group of Emei disciples instantly killed nearly 100 Wulin people, including he Taichong, the leader of Kunlun sect.


    "Let them fight first, and then we will fight."


    Du''e pondered for a moment and said.


    Although they are strong in Shaolin Temple, in the face of more than 1000 experts from various schools, if the two sides fight in blood, Shaolin Temple will damage at least half of its hands.


    Therefore, he joined hands with two younger martial brothers to kill Xian Yutong, the leader of Huashan sect, by means of thunder, and then smashed the resistance of these people with a thousand kilograms of boulders.


    It''s the right time for the Emei sect to turn against the water. With the collapse of the army and civil strife, Shaolin Temple may be able to solve the plan of major sects to siege Wudang Mountain without losing a soldier.


    "Master Huang, good means."


    Dozens of feet away, on a towering tree, Zhang Sanfeng looked at the Emei sect who suddenly turned against the water in the crowd and couldn''t help but praise it.


    "Immortal Zhang, don''t call me an elder again. Just call me pharmacist Huang. If you call me again, my future classmates will think I''m arrogant."


    Pharmacist Huang said with a headache.


    "What good means?"


    Pharmacist Huang told Zhang Sanfeng, looking puzzled.


    Emei sect''s rebellion against the water did surprise him and take him for granted.


    Among the six sects in the Jianghu, Wudang and Shaolin are the strongest. Shaolin temple takes the initiative to take the lead for Wudang, that is to say, both sides have joined hands.


    The combination of Wudang and Shaolin is enough to sweep other sects in the Jianghu. As long as people with smart minds know how to choose.


    "Huang... Pharmacist, you didn''t arrange Emei sect?"


    Zhang Sanfeng just wanted to call the elder, but when he saw Huang Yaoshi''s expressionless eyes, he quickly changed his mind.


    They all patronized the six factions.


    Shaolin, Kunlun, Kongtong and Huashan were all kicked by them. Only Emei sent him to Huang Yaoshi to solve it alone.


    He didn''t ask what happened to Emei that day.


    "I arrange Emei? What do I arrange for Emei, a second rate sect?"


    Pharmacist Huang looked more and more puzzled.


    In the heaven reliant world, only Wudang sect, Shaolin Temple and Mingjiao can enter his eyes. He doesn''t pay attention to other sects at all.


    He wanted to support the beggars'' sect because of its intelligence ability.


    No matter what era, the beggars'' sect will never lack disciples.


    Although there are no experts in the beggars'' sect, the disciples of the beggars'' sect are all over the world. They are suitable for monitoring the world and can provide him with a lot of information.


    Emei sect?


    This second rate sect took the initiative to take refuge in him, and he ignored it.


    "Don''t you know the background of Emei sect?"


    Zhang Sanfeng''s eyelids jumped and hesitated.


    He didn''t know whether pharmacist Huang didn''t care about the sect left by Guo Xiang, or he didn''t know at all.


    "Does Emei really have a huge background?"


    Pharmacist Huang''s mind is running fast.


    There is little introduction to Emei sect in the Tianyi world intelligence information provided by Shen Wen.


    Emei sect is close to Wudang sect. The two sects have a marriage. The founder of the sect is Guo Xiang. It is a female dominated sect. There are divine soldiers relying on Heaven Sword among the sects. The leader and nun are the peak strength in the later stage of the acquired territory.


    "Amount ~"


    Zhang Sanfeng was slightly stunned and relieved.


    In the era of relying on heaven, Jianghu people may have heard the names of Guo Jing and Huang Rong, but the name of east evil pharmacist Huang has long disappeared.


    He forgot for a moment that there were no people of his age in the whole world. Unless he read the ancient books of Emei sect, Huang Yaoshi didn''t know who Guo Xiang was.


    "Emei sect is a sect founded by your future granddaughter. Guo Xiang is nicknamed little dongxie."


    Zhang Sanfeng said leisurely.


    Future granddaughter?


    His daughter hasn''t been born yet!


    The span is a little big.


    However, the title of little east evil is very nice.


    "Hahaha... Hahaha..."


    Huang Yaoshi was stunned, then smiled twice, "this is my test of Emei sect. I''ll say how Emei sect looks at its great potential."


    Zhang Sanfeng, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    "Whoosh!"


    After Huang Yaoshi finished, he turned into a green smoke and rushed in and out.


    MMP£¡


    If his wife knew about it, he would lose his old face.


    He not only robbed the martial arts script of the sect created by his granddaughter, but also didn''t recognize it


    In case, his daughter and his granddaughter will know in the future¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Huang Yaoshi''s scalp feels numb when he thinks about it.


    "Well... You did a good job. Let me take it next."


    Standing on the top of a pine tree, pharmacist Huang almost didn''t remember the name of the leader of Emei sect.


    "Woo ~ woo ~ woo ~"


    Pharmacist Huang restrained other emotions, took a jade flute in his hand and played it gently.


    The blue sea and the tide sing.


    The music sounds like a vast sea, with no waves for thousands of miles. The tide in the distance slowly approaches and gradually speeds up. Then the flood surges and covers the sky and the earth, constantly impacting the minds of the Wulin people below.


    "Ah ~" "ah ~" "ah ~"


    A scream sounded. Although it was not as powerful as Zhang Sanfeng''s Tai Chi lion roar, those with shallow internal power seemed to fall into a dreamland, dance and even scratch their heads and faces.


    Those with deep internal skills also quickly used their skills to resist. However, with the ups and downs of the music, they became pale one by one, and those with weak skills began to vomit blood.


    "It''s over!"


    After a song was played, no one in more than 1000 Wulin people could stand up.


    "Gulu ~"


    The faces of Abbot Sandu and Kong Wen were slightly white, and there was a dense cold sweat on their foreheads.


    ܳ!


    These people are terrible.


    Fortunately, they knew their way back and admitted their mistakes to martial uncle (martial uncle Zu) in time.


    Otherwise, Zhang Sanfeng was performing Tai Chi lion roar while Huang Yaoshi was playing the blue sea tide song. I''m afraid they couldn''t even touch each other''s clothes in Shaolin Temple, so they all disappeared.


    "Fortunately, fortunately, we passed the test of elder Huang, otherwise


    The Emei people standing alone in the same place are as white as paper. The palms holding the sword have long been soaked with sweat, the shaking legs are still a little soft, and their hearts are full of fear for the rest of their lives.


    "Dean, we have caught all the disciples of Huashan sect, Kunlun sect and Kongtong sect. What should we do?"


    Zhang Sanfeng''s figure also appeared. He glanced at more than 1000 Wulin people who fell to the ground. After discussing with pharmacist Huang, he contacted Shen Wen with his student card.


    "If a person with low strength does not do evil, he will be released directly. If he has evil marks, he will be imprisoned."


    "All Wulin people above the second rate are imprisoned."


    Zhutian college, Shen Wen, who is visiting Zhutian college, received Zhang Sanfeng''s inquiry and pondered back.


    These people will certainly play a certain role in the future.


    "There are still Wudang, Shaolin and Emei left in the six sects. The Yuan Dynasty is also paralyzed. At least half of the martial arts secrets of the heaven dependent world are also included. The world trial task is almost in the late stage."


    Shen Wen inquired about the progress of the world trial task and couldn''t help smiling.


    "Huh?"


    After talking to Zhang Sanfeng, Shen Wen turned his attention to how to prepare for the first large-scale enrollment activity. At this time, a systematic prompt sounded in his ear.


    "Ding! Zhutian college enrolls two new students."


    At the same time, two figures appeared in front of the huge purple stone tablet of Zhutian college.


    One of the figures was dressed in a green shirt, a light robe and a gentle belt. He was dressed like a scholar. He had five willows and captive whiskers under his cheeks. His face was like a crown of jade. He had a righteous face and gentle temperament. He had a folding fan in his hand, but he was trembling slightly because he was nervous.


    On the other hand, he is very different from the man in a green shirt. He is not very tall. He has short inch hair. He is wearing a long gray shirt. His whole body, including his face, is covered with black coal. He should be a coal miner, but his skin is a little white. He should have a good family in his early years.


    Although his family may be in decline, his eyes are still very bright, his body is very strong, and his temperament is somewhat like a literati.


    Both of them were stunned and looked at the dreamy and fairyland like Zhutian college, looking incomparably shocked.

 Chapter 39

    "Yue buqun, leader of Xiahua mountain sect, doesn''t know who you are?"


    Yue buqun clenched the folding fan with his left hand, forced himself to calm down, and hugged the grey man in a long shirt to one side.


    Although in his eyes, the dress of a man in a long gray shirt was a little crude, and his whole body was black "soil", and his face could not be seen clearly, combined with his own experience, he could roughly guess why the man in a long gray shirt appeared here.


    "I''m in Foshan, ye Wen."


    The man in gray long shirt was awakened by Yue buqun''s words and hugged Boxing at Yue buqun.


    "Foshan?"


    Yue buqun quickly recalled the places and mountain names in Daming and found that none of them coincided.


    "It should be people from other worlds."


    Thinking of the information printed into his mind by Zhutian college, Yue buqun couldn''t help guessing.


    Zhutian college connects all worlds of the heavens and recruits all creatures of all worlds of the heavens as students.


    Since he and ye man met in front of Zhutian college, it is most likely that ye man is also as lucky as him. He is lucky to become a student of Zhutian college.


    "Even if there are all kinds of creatures in the heaven, my Yue buqun must stand out in the heaven college."


    Yue buqun looked at Ye Wen, but his heart raised incomparable wild hope.


    Since he inherited the leader of Huashan sect, he has been conscientious and conscientious. Almost every once in a while, he will go down the mountain to punish traitors and eliminate evil. He is upright and convincing people with reason. He has won the name of gentleman''s sword in the Jianghu these years.


    His reputation in the Jianghu has improved, but the revival of Huashan sect is still far away.


    As in the past, he said to his wife and was ready to go down the mountain to hunt down a bandit. Only when he walked halfway up the mountain, a golden paper fell directly from the void and fell in front of him.


    At the same time, a thrilling message appeared in his mind.


    Zhutian college!


    Almost without any hesitation, Yue buqun signed his name, and then he found himself wrapped in golden light, with a golden light Avenue at his feet, and then fled into the void.


    The sword in his hand was even more frightened. He could only hold a portable folding fan to cover up his inner shock and joy.


    "Yue buqun, leader of Huashan sect?"


    When Yue buqun was thinking about the origin of Ye man, ye man was also thinking about Yue buqun''s information.


    In his early years, he had a rich family. However, after the outbreak of the Sino Japanese War, Foshan fell, the Ye family''s mansion was forcibly occupied by the Japanese army, and ye man was forced to move to the abandoned house with his wife and children.


    In order to survive, he had to put down his attitude of being rich and young, work hard in the coal plant and rely on himself.


    However, in his early years, he went to Hong Kong to study. With a modern education, he also has a broad vision. He knows that there is no Huashan school in Huashan, let alone Yue buqun dressed in the clothes of the ancients.


    Yue buqun may come from an ancient world, and he is not from the same world.


    "Yue buqun should also be a student of Zhutian college."


    Ye asked secretly.


    He still has the feeling of being in a dream. He has received modern education. Although he practices martial arts, he believes in science.


    However, what happened to him today, as well as the heaven college in front of him, which is like a fairyland, is not a bit scientific?


    "Name: Yue buqun.


    Identity: Xiaoao world, leader of Huashan sect. "


    "Name: ye man.


    Identity: ye Wen, the successor of Yongchun. "


    In the dean''s office, Shen Wen looked at the information of the two freshmen on the system column, and then said, "come in."


    As soon as Shen Wen''s voice fell, Yue buqun and ye Wen heard a dull voice in the sky, and then found that there was a Golden Avenue under their feet, leading to a golden palace in the sky.


    "The dean''s office."


    Before they recovered, they found themselves standing in front of the golden palace.


    "Gulu ~"


    Yue buqun and ye Wen secretly swallowed a mouthful of spit and looked in great awe. Yue buqun quickly sorted out his clothes, put the folding fan in his arms and walked in respectfully.


    Compared with Ye man who received modern education, he was more likely to accept Zhutian college.


    "Hoo ~"


    Ye Wen vomited a mouthful of turbid gas and hurriedly followed up, but his heart couldn''t help pounding.


    Perhaps, as the book says, the universe is vast and everything can exist.


    "Student Yue buqun met the dean."


    When Yue buqun entered the dean''s office, he saw Shen Wen sitting inside and bowed to the end.


    "Student IP man visits the dean."


    Seeing this, ye man bowed down and worshipped.


    Before him, even if he didn''t believe it, he was extremely skeptical. At this time, in the face of the real facts, he had to choose to believe it.


    "Ding! You have convinced Yue buqun. Reward: 100 credits."


    "Ding! You are convinced by Ye man. Reward: 100 credits."


    Before Shen Wen could speak, he heard the system sound again.


    "Sure enough, today''s Zhutian college is even more shocking. Even if they don''t say anything, they put Yue buqun and ye man in a trance."


    Shen Wen smiled faintly, and they were directly convinced. He also saved some words.


    "You two don''t need to be nervous. Find a place to sit down."


    Shen Wen pointed to a row of chairs in the room and said softly.


    "It''s the dean."


    Yue buqun hardly hesitated, so he found a chair and sat down.


    With Shen Wen''s status, there is no need to be polite to them. He will do whatever Shen Wen asks him to do.


    "Thank you, Dean."


    Ye man found a chair close to Yue buqun and sat down. He may feel that Yue buqun is also a freshman. They feel more secure when they sit together.


    "You two make a simple self introduction and get to know each other."


    "Back to Dean, ye Wen and I have made a brief introduction in front of Zhutian college."


    As soon as Shen Wen''s voice fell, Yue buqun stood up straight and looked serious.


    "In that case, I''ll send you into the world of trial tasks. You two are too weak. You should obey Zhang Sanfeng''s arrangement."


    Shen Wen reminded him that he was so excited that he gave his student card to Yue buqun and ye Wen, and sent them to heaven dependent world.


    "This is your new classmate. Look after Zhang Sanfeng."


    In the main hall of Zixiao palace, Zhang Sanfeng, Huang Yaoshi and others heard a familiar voice, and then found two more figures in the room.


    "In the world where Yue buqun and ye Wen live, the level is too low. I don''t know what kind of teacher I can recruit this time?"


    Send Yue buqun and ye Wen to Yitian world and give them to Zhang Sanfeng. Shen Wen won''t bother anymore.


    With the addition of Yue buqun and ye Wen, the number of students in Zhutian college reached six. According to the ratio of students to faculty, between 3:1 and 10:1, he added another quota for faculty.


    Yue buqun and ye Wen are too weak to provide much help to the development of Zhutian college.


    He paid more attention to recruiting a teaching staff.


    "Go ~"


    Shen Wen''s mind moved. The purple seal flew out of his body and condensed a purple letter of appointment. The purple letter of appointment was wrapped in a purple light and flew into the void.


    "What''s going on?"


    About ten minutes later, Shen Wen found that the purple offer of employment still didn''t respond.


    "System, won''t anyone refuse to sign the employment letter?"


    Half an hour later, Shen Wen looked stunned. Can anyone still stand the temptation of Zhutian college?


    "Dean, I heard from Zhang Cuishan and senior Huang that the dean will see the future for new students. I don''t know if we can see our own future?"


    At this time, Yue buqun and ye Wen returned to Zhutian college. They stood uneasily in front of the dean''s office and hesitated for a while. Yue buqun took the initiative to go in, looked very nervous and said cautiously.


    He is curious about his future. With his efforts, he should have a bright future.


    If you know some future developments, you may be able to provide him with some help.


    Yue buqun worried that he was too abrupt to come alone, so he bewitched Ye man.


    "Watch your future?"


    Shen Wen raised his eyebrows and looked at Yue buqun and ye Wen, especially Yue buqun.


    He didn''t say anything. Yue buqun and ye Wen were convinced and directly got 100 credits. Shen Wen didn''t intend to destroy their young hearts.


    However, they now take the initiative to ask, and he reluctantly told them.

 Chapter 40

    "Who will come first?"


    Shen Wen smiled and raised his right hand. The purple seal appeared in his hand. His eyes narrowed slightly at Yue buqun and ye Wen.


    "Dean, I''ll come first."


    Yue buqun stepped out.


    The reason why he can''t wait to ask about his future is that his classmates are too scary.


    There is not only a big carving, but also a Wulin legend Zhang Sanfeng.


    Although he and Zhang Sanfeng became classmates, which greatly satisfied his vanity, the pressure is unmatched.


    Even in his time, there were still many legends of Zhang Sanfeng in the Jianghu.


    The most terrible thing is that the legend of Zhang Sanfeng is completely different from that of other experts.


    For example, some ancestors of Wuyue sword sect have left some legends. However, their legends are about their reputation, martial arts and strength in the Jianghu.


    Zhang Sanfeng''s legends are different. They are all immortal Xia style.


    Is Zhang Sanfeng still alive? Zhang Sanfeng becomes an immortal? Is Zhang Sanfeng a land immortal? So and so emperor sent someone to look for Zhang Sanfeng, want to get the way of longevity?


    Such a legend, naturally, is an insurmountable mountain in front of the rise of Zhutian college.


    "As long as you know my future, you can roughly know the future variables of Huashan sect and the variables of all sects in the Jianghu, from which you can plan and get some credits."


    Although Zhang Sanfeng brought him great pressure, Yue buqun still felt full of fighting spirit.


    Although he worked hard before, his future was slim.


    Now it is a smooth road. As long as he is willing to work hard, he will gain more than he imagined.


    "First become the first master in the original world."


    Yue buqun trembled at the thought of the small goal set for himself.


    "Am I too crazy?"


    However, he has absolute confidence.


    He has just become a student of the junior class of Zhutian college, and he has obtained a top martial arts secret Jiuyang Sutra.


    In addition, there are a large number of martial arts secret scripts in Zhutian college that can be exchanged.


    The nine Yin manual classics are the top secret, the top eighteen tips of the dragon, the top secret, Taijiquan, the top secret, muscle bone strengthening exercise, etc.


    Other advanced and intermediate scripts cannot be counted.


    In addition, there are magic medicines to speed up cultivation, such as the flesh and blood of monsters, Bodhisattva, snake gall and so on.


    "Credits, credits, I have to get a lot of credits."


    Yue buqun kept shouting in his heart.


    Zuo lengchan of Songshan sect is ambitious and has been planning the merger of the five mountains.


    The sun moon cult is invincible in the East, mysterious and unfathomable in strength.


    Wudang sect and Shaolin Temple, two holy places in the Wulin, advance and retreat together, sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight.


    Even he has been planning how to strengthen Huashan school.


    Various factors, colliding together, will definitely erupt unimaginable struggle in the future.


    From these struggles, he can learn about the experts of various sects in the Jianghu. These experts are the object of his collection of martial arts secrets.


    "Although Zhutian college is a college, it is not a pedantic college."


    Although it took only a few hours to enter the Yitian world, with his integrity and gentle temperament, he easily got all the information he wanted from Zhang Cuishan.


    There is no rule in Zhutian college that students must be good people, and there is no rule that they can''t do this or that.


    From the process of Zhang Sanfeng, Huang Yaoshi and others performing the world trial task, Yue buqun saw the way Zhutian college acted.


    Zhang Sanfeng and Huang Yaoshi robbed the martial arts secrets of Shaolin Temple, Emei sect and other Wulin sects. They didn''t come to the door directly, but Shaolin Temple and Emei sect first attacked Wudang sect.


    Even if those Wulin sects who boast of being famous and decent dare to fight them, they will not hesitate to kill them, or even beat them to collapse.


    Similarly, some real famous and decent sects did not provoke them. Even if there were many martial arts secrets in their sects, Zhang Sanfeng, Huang Yaoshi and others did not move.


    You can do things, and you should have a bottom line.


    This is Yue buqun''s own summary.


    "That''s it. You have to be mentally prepared."


    Shen Wen reminded, and then the purple seal projected a translucent image, which was some pictures of Yue buqun''s future.


    After becoming a junior Dean, it is still within his authority to project some pictures of the future he knows.


    At the moment when the future picture appears, both Yue buqun and ye Wen are absorbed in looking at the picture above the translucent image.


    "The new student?"


    After Li xunhuan finished his cave, he told Lin Shiyin about his general situation and hurried back to Zhutian college.


    Although Shen Wen gave him a certain holiday, Li xunhuan rushed back to Zhutian College as soon as the wedding was over.


    He has just become a teacher of Zhutian college and has never even attended a class. If he really accompanies Lin Shiyin at home, he will have trouble sleeping and eating. He feels sorry for the treatment of Zhutian college.


    But he didn''t expect to come to the dean''s office to report. He saw two new faces and saw the picture of the dean''s magical powers peeping into the future.


    Li xunhuan had planned to stand outside the door and wait, but when he saw Ye Wen watching, Yue buqun didn''t care, and couldn''t help casting curious eyes.


    Yue buqun can become a student of Zhutian college. I don''t know what kind of future he has?


    In the picture.


    Li xunhuan saw where Yue buqun went. All Jianghu people respected him and even called him gentleman''s sword.


    "Gentleman''s sword? This name is also appropriate."


    Li xunhuan nodded slightly.


    Yue buqun is upright and has the gentle temperament of a scholar.


    The picture soon turned. Yue buqun was scolding a young man with a rectangular face, sword eyebrows and thin lips.


    Meanwhile, the picture stopped several times, mostly Yue buqun scolding his disciples.


    However, with the passage of time, Li xunhuan found that Yue buqun''s face became more and more gloomy when he was alone occasionally.


    "It seems that reviving the sect has brought him a lot of pressure."


    Li xunhuan can understand it. From the information in the picture, he can roughly understand the status of Huashan sect in the Jianghu. It was once glorious for a time. Even now, it still has great prestige in the Jianghu.


    However, there are only a few disciples of Huashan sect.


    Moreover, from the pictures of those disciples practicing martial arts, we can see that their martial arts are really ordinary.


    Although Li xunhuan is a Jianghu person, he is the son of an aristocratic family and is still the top aristocratic family.


    The Ying tripod of the Li family has been extremely prominent in the past dynasties. It''s a pity that it hasn''t won the first prize in seven of the three generations.


    In Li xunhuan''s generation, he and his eldest brother have been extremely talented and talented since childhood. His father places all his hopes of winning the first prize in the exam on him and his eldest brother, hoping that they can win the first prize to make up for their defects.


    Who knows that his eldest brother is a flower seeker again. Everyone in Li Yuan is bored and unhappy. He just hopes that he can cheer up. He can''t help others. Once he takes the exam, he is a flower seeker again.


    His father was disappointed and died within two years. Then his eldest brother got an incurable disease.


    He knew too well the psychological pressure of being pinned on high hopes but letting people down.


    Huashan school has a glorious past, but only two or three big cats and kittens are left in Yue buqun''s hands. The road of Huashan''s revival is far away, and its psychological pressure can be imagined.


    "I don''t know how you will choose?"


    Li xunhuan is curious.


    Because of the death of his father and brother, he was disheartened and chose to give up and quit his official career.


    "What would I do?"


    Yue buqun also has some expectations.


    How will he find a breakthrough and find a way to revive Huashan school in the future.


    "Exorcism sword manual."


    People soon knew how Yue buqun chose. He took a fancy to the Lin family''s anti evil sword technique of Fuwei escort agency. However, both Yue buqun and Li xunhuan didn''t understand why Yue buqun''s face changed greatly when he got the secret script in the future.


    Moreover, Yue buqun didn''t practice immediately after he got the anti evil sword manual, as if he had been struggling with something


    "What is this for?"


    Until one night, Yue buqun''s face was gloomy and almost dripping out of the water. In the moonlight, Yue buqun pulled out his sword and took off his trouser belt.


    No matter Li xunhuan, Yue buqun and ye Wen, their eyes were wide open.


    Is too much pressure, what special hobby?


    "If you want to practice this skill, wave a knife from the palace!"


    The future picture gives a shot of the anti evil sword technique. On the shabby cassock, although the eight big characters are a little fuzzy, they can still be seen clearly.


    For a moment, there was a dead silence in the dean''s office. Yue buqun, Li xunhuan and ye man only felt a cool crotch and even forgot to breathe.

 Chapter 41

    The moonlight is like water and the sword edge is like snow.


    In the moonlight, Yue buqun''s face was pale and bloodless. His veins were suddenly blue. His hands were shaking, but the sword in his hand was moving down slowly. The sword light shone, as if even the full moon in the sky had lost its color.


    "Hiss ~"


    Li xunhuan and ye Wenqi took a breath, and their frightened eyes involuntarily turned to Yue buqun.


    MMP£¡


    That''s true!


    It''s all down?


    It''s just to cultivate a top secret script. I started it before I confirmed whether it was as powerful as the rumor?


    What if, after practicing in the palace, you find that the sword technique is not as magical as the legend?


    That thing is not leek. If it is cut off, it can grow a stubble.


    "The person who created the anti evil sword technique must be a pervert."


    IP man shook his head.


    The person who created the sword technique is a eunuch himself?


    Or to create swordsmanship, he threw himself into the palace?


    Or a devil like elder who deliberately created a sword spectrum to ward off evil spirits and let the latecomers wave their swords from the palace to meet their abnormal hobbies.


    "No chivalrous woman created this terrible martial arts script because she was hurt by the scum man, hated the ungrateful people all over the world, and even grieved the men all over the world?"


    Ye man quickly patted his head and couldn''t think any more.


    The more you think about it, the more terrible it feels!


    "I was right to quit my official career."


    Li xunhuan is a little lucky.


    If he had not quit his official career, he might not have made such a terrible decision as Yue buqun, but he would certainly face such a similar choice.


    Just thinking about this similar choice, he felt numb on his scalp and cold behind his back, not to mention choosing to move on.


    "Terrible!"


    "It''s terrible!"


    "I can''t afford it. I can''t afford it at all."


    Both Li xunhuan and ye Wen were shocked and shocked by Yue buqun''s operation in the future, which shocked their souls and impacted their cognitive views.


    In order to learn a martial arts secret script, he even waved his sword from the palace, which shocked the world and cried ghosts and gods.


    "Yue buqun must be a figure in the future."


    Both ye Wen and Li xunhuan have this idea in their minds.


    Zhutian college can provide Yue buqun with an incomparably broad stage, and Yue buqun can even make up his mind to swing his sword from the palace. What else can''t he eat.


    "How did this happen? How did it happen?"


    Yue buqun''s face twisted directly and his voice trembled.


    MMP£¡


    How can the future be so cruel and dark?


    How can he be in the palace in the future?


    This is terrible!


    It''s the ultimate nightmare.


    Although he is not a good woman, some things are not cucumbers. If you cut off one, you can grow others.


    "Dean, can you skip this paragraph?"


    Yue buqun looked at the moving blade in the picture and begged quickly.


    He was afraid that when he saw the picture of that moment, he would leave an eternal shadow in his heart.


    "Then I''ll skip!"


    Shen Wen said leisurely.


    Although he knew that Yue buqun would wield his sword from the palace, seeing the picture of Yue buqun wielding his sword from the palace with his own eyes made him a little messy.


    That picture, that look, that scene¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "But it succeeded."


    The picture jumps and looks at the future self defeating Zuo lengchan on the Fengchan platform. In addition, he blinds Zuo lengchan''s eyes with the martial arts above the anti evil sword technique and wins the position of leader of the Wuyue sect. Yue buqun''s cold heart finally gets a little comfort.


    "Linghu Chong ~"


    But Yue buqun''s comfort seemed like a dream, coming fast and going faster.


    In the picture, his struggle with the Wuyue sword sect and the sun moon god religion is becoming more and more intense. However, in the pictures of these struggles, his great apprentice Ling Huchong is always indispensable.


    Finally, he died in the struggle with Linghu Chong and Ren Yingying in the hands of a little nun of Hengshan sect.


    So far, the picture in the virtual image completely disappears.


    "Hoo ~"


    Yue buqun looked away from the virtual image with a pair of incomparably complex eyes, and vomited a long breath of turbid Qi. His inner emotion was unclear even to himself.


    The future of him is a tragedy.


    He tried his best to plan everything, and even waved his sword from the palace in order to cultivate the sword spectrum to ward off evil spirits. However, he finally lost everything.


    Everything is gone.


    In a short moment, Yue buqun seemed to have experienced a spiritual baptism and another life.


    "I''m really a failure."


    Yue buqun looked sad and bowed to Shen Wen. Then he stood aside expressionless, but his mind was running fast.


    "Linghu Chong, the wind is clear, let me go, the East is invincible, Zuo lengchan


    Yue buqun recited names in his heart and recorded all these people in his little book. He will never fail for the second time.


    "Ye man, it''s your turn!"


    Shen Wen''s words made Ye Wen, who looked a little trance, an inspiration and hurried back to God.


    Yue buqun''s dark future brought him too much shock.


    He was really afraid of his terrible future.


    Especially at the thought that his wife, Zhang Yongcheng, was still ill, IP man became more and more nervous and even scared.


    "Has the state of Xia been defeated?"


    In the picture, ye man''s life is much calmer. He goes to work in the coal mine every day. However, he can still hear a lot of news. Today, the Xia state fell into a city, and how many divisions were lost the day before yesterday.


    Finally, even he was involved in the tide of the times and competed with the Japanese pirates for many times.


    "Sure enough, it''s the other world."


    Li xunhuan and Yue buqun looked at the scene of gunfire and different buildings inside, and affirmed their guess in their hearts.


    Ye man''s future picture shows them a very different world.


    Different from Yue buqun''s future picture, Yue buqun''s future picture is his own dark future.


    Ye man''s future picture is the sadness of his country. The land is constantly occupied, and the people''s life is getting darker and darker.


    During the war, they were bullied and oppressed by Japanese pirates.


    After arriving at Hong Island, they will be bullied by the British.


    "How could it be so weak?"


    Li xunhuan and Yue buqun frowned and looked a little ugly.


    They lived in a time when all nations were facing each other, and only a few Japanese pirates dared to make a small fuss along the coast and sneak every time.


    As for those white skinned people, they are just barbarians in their eyes.


    However, ye man was bullied by these two kinds of people all the time.


    "It''s over!"


    The picture ended when ye man successfully established himself in xiangdao and became a great master.


    "Thank you, Dean."


    Ye man bowed heavily, as if he were pressing a big stone in his heart.


    The future life of xiangdao is too far away from him, but he himself is in the summer war, and the cruelty of the war is beyond his imagination.


    Although the war was finally won, it lasted too long and the loss of Xia was too heavy.


    "Can I change the fate of my country?"


    An idea suddenly came out of Ye man''s heart.


    If it were him in the past, even if he practiced Wing Chun to a state of perfection, he would defeat ten with one.


    Now it''s different.


    He became a student of Zhutian college.


    Zhutian college is a mysterious place with martial arts secrets and internal skills. If he reaches a certain level, he may also affect the fortune of a country like Zhang Sanfeng and Huang Yaoshi.


    "In my world, the sun moon cult has a poison called Sanshen naoshen pill, which can control some people, such as a Japanese pirate, let him shoot at the concession, and even blow up their... It seems to be called the embassy."


    At this time, Yue buqun suddenly had no expression and said.


    In Ye man''s future picture, he saw that the Japanese pirates were very afraid of the countries in the concession. Even an ordinary person dared not move, and finally lost in their hands.


    Since you can''t fight one-on-one, pull everyone in.


    "I see. I didn''t know anything just now."


    Ye Wen was slightly stunned and soon understood the meaning from Yue buqun''s expression.


    Yue buqun didn''t seem to hear anything. He nodded at Li xunhuan again. There was an inexplicable meaning in his eyes.


    I know your secret, too. We keep it from each other.


    Li xunhuan, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    You know?


    MMP£¡


    Who said that?

 Chapter 42

    "Well, you''ve seen it in the future. Are you satisfied?"


    Shen Wen smiled and broke the strange atmosphere in the room.


    "Thank you, Dean."


    Yue buqun and ye man converged, looked respectful, and thanked again.


    "Li xunhuan, why did you come back so early?"


    Shen Wen nodded slightly, put the purple seal into his body, and turned his eyes to Li xunhuan.


    "Dean, my wedding is over, so I want to return to Zhutian college early to teach."


    Li xunhuan said coldly.


    "You can take your wife to Zhutian college. When you don''t have classes, you can move freely in Zhutian college."


    Shen Wen pondered for a moment.


    Since Li xunhuan works so hard, he doesn''t mind taking care of each other.


    "This is your teacher Li xunhuan, Xiao Li Feidao. If you want to learn Xiao Li Feidao, sign up for his elective course."


    Shen Wen also introduced Li xunhuan to Yue buqun and ye Wen.


    "Student Yue buqun has seen Miss Li."


    "Student Ye Wen met Miss Li."


    Yue buqun and ye man looked calm and worshipped Li xunhuan.


    They have heard of Li xunhuan''s name in Yitian world. This is the legendary good brother and teacher.


    A man worth trusting and making friends with.


    "Dean, there are no students taking my courses for the time being. I want to enter the world of trial tasks, complete the trial tasks with the students, and urge them to practice by the way."


    Li xunhuan nodded first and then said.


    That matter can''t spread any further.


    He thought he was a teacher in the junior class. As long as the students have a little mind, they should know what they can say and what they can''t say.


    As a result, Yue buqun and ye Wen learned about it when they entered Zhutian college.


    "Accurate."


    Shen Wen did not refuse.


    "Dean, let''s leave first."


    Yue buqun and ye man looked at each other and said.


    You know what you should know, and you know what you shouldn''t know.


    It''s better to take the opportunity to leave with Li xunhuan and make friends with Li xunhuan.


    Shen Wen waved to let them go. He was also annoyed.


    "System, check the letter of appointment for me?"


    "Is there any special situation, or does the other party intend to refuse?"


    Shen Wen moved.


    He wants to see what happened with his own eyes.


    ********


    Heaven leaning world.


    Three figures appeared on Wudang Mountain out of thin air. Li xunhuan suddenly looked at Yue buqun, "who said that?"


    "Big eagle."


    Yue buqun naturally knew what Li xunhuan asked and said without hesitation.


    There is no need to hide this matter. Just use your brain a little to know who said it.


    Li xunhuan nodded silently without saying anything.


    "Everyone, come here and I''ll announce something."


    After entering the main hall of Zixiao palace, Li xunhuan called all the students.


    "On the other side of the world, the Dean has set up a trial place for the junior class to increase your students'' practical experience."


    "Today, I''ll take you to experience it."


    Li xunhuan glanced around the crowd, but did not stop on anyone.


    "Open!"


    Li xunhuan said, took out his purple teacher card, gently stroked towards the void, and then a void door appeared.


    On the other side of the void gate is the Shaolin Temple in the shooting world.


    This is also the authority given by Shen Wen to the teachers of Zhutian college. They can freely enter Zhutian college and its affiliated forces.


    However, they can only move within the scope of Shaolin Temple.


    "Abbot kucheng, I''ll bring the students of Zhutian college to have a trial. Please prepare."


    As soon as the figure of Li xunhuan and others appeared, kucheng abbot and others received the notice.


    "Yes, Miss Li."


    Kucheng Abbot respectfully said.


    "Hiss ~"


    In addition to Zhang Sanfeng''s calmness, other students changed color one after another and couldn''t help thinking of what had happened at Li xunhuan''s wedding banquet.


    Shangguan Jinhong, who ranks second in the weapon spectrum and may be stronger than Li xunhuan, was beaten into a dead dog by the monk and other eighteen bronze men in front of him.


    "Our trial opponent is the 18 bronze men array?"


    Zhang Cuishan, Da Diao and others looked at the eighteen bronze men who quickly gathered in the courtyard and cast startled eyes.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. The momentum of the eighteen bronze men is even more terrible than beating Shangguan Jinhong.


    "Don''t call me, don''t call me."


    Zhang Cuishan quickly lowered his head and kept praying in his heart.


    "Hey, Yue buqun, ye Wen, be careful. The eighteen bronze men array is very fierce. Last time, a strong man in the congenital environment was beaten and maimed by them."


    "Last time I came with the Dean, the Dean also told the eighteen bronze men not to keep their hands. I feel that they will be half disabled if they don''t die."


    The eagle shrunk his head and was afraid.


    Yue buqun and ye man didn''t speak. They had a feeling that this was a special test for a student.


    "Da Diao, since you know so well, let''s make a demonstration for the students today."


    As if to verify their guess, at this time, Li xunhuan smiled and said.


    As soon as his voice fell, he didn''t wait for the big eagle''s response. The eighteen bronze men directly attacked first.


    "Eighteen bronze men array!"


    The eighteen bronze men first took off their coats together, and then roared. The bronze muscles glittered with metal texture in the sunshine, just like the violent King Kong surrounded the big sculpture in the center.


    "No ~"


    The big eagle just shouted, and then the iron bars fell down together.


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After bursts of violent knocking, the beak of the eagle was directly tilted, both legs and wings were broken, and its bloody body lay on the ground trembling.


    "This


    Li xunhuan looked at the eighteen bronze men in disbelief. Did they have a deep hatred with Da Diao? They were so fierce.


    This is far beyond his imagination.


    "Cough... Cough... Don''t worry. This is the exclusive test place of Zhutian college. All injuries will recover within ten breath after the test."


    "As students of Zhutian college, you should have the courage to challenge."


    At the thought of the difficulty set by the Dean, Li xunhuan coughed a few times and comforted, "of course, you can start from the lowest difficulty, as long as you have a record of participating in the trial once a month."


    Zhang Cuishan, Yue buqun and others breathed a sigh of relief and looked much better.


    Lying on the ground, his injury had recovered, and the frightened Eagle cried with joy.


    "Da Diao, your performance just now was very disappointing. The eighteen bronze men array also played the combat power of the post tianyuanman level. Why didn''t you resist at all?"


    "Your actual combat experience is seriously insufficient. From today on, I will often take time to accompany you to the trial."


    Li xunhuan said leisurely.


    Large sculpture, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    ********


    Dragon and snake world.


    In the dark, in a luxurious apartment, a woman wearing a white sportswear and a crisp ponytail sat on the floor. Her body sounded like a tiger and a leopard thunder.


    She has a beautiful face. Her skin is particularly delicate without any defects. She is like jade. Her facial features are exquisite and her temperament is detached. She only frowns occasionally.


    "What''s going on?"


    The woman with ponytail forced herself to calm down, shield her perception of the outside world, and continue to harden her bone marrow with the thunder of tigers and leopards. She always had a feeling that a great opportunity came to her.


    Her spiritual realm has been cultivated to the realm of not seeing or hearing, feeling danger and avoiding.


    In reality, some people want to take a ride out, but when they go out, they always feel uneasy, so they don''t go out. As a result, they get the news that the car they want to take turned over and all the people on the car died.


    This is similar to the realm of not seeing or hearing, feeling danger and avoiding. Before the danger occurs, we will perceive it in advance.


    If people who practice boxing reach a high level, it feels like eating and drinking water.


    This woman with ponytail has this spiritual realm called bug.


    However, she always felt danger coming, or the first time she felt a great opportunity coming, or the kind of great opportunity that made her heart and soul tremble.


    The woman with ponytail thinks that she has a problem in her cultivation. She has been forcibly suppressing this feeling and constantly honing her spiritual will by this feeling.


    "Hoo ~"


    However, as time went by, the ponytail woman could no longer suppress the sense of crisis that the great opportunity immediately disappeared, which made her spirit tremble.


    Her eyes suddenly opened, her hands suddenly raised the center of her eyebrows, and then slowly pressed down to her abdomen. A long white gas came straight out of the ponytail woman''s mouth, like a sudden gas arrow.


    Into the eyes, a purple paper floated quietly in front of her.


    At the same time, an incredible message came to her mind.


    Zhutian college?


    Connecting the heavens?


    Recruit her as a teacher in the junior class?


    "Is it valid to sign before midnight? It''s midnight between 11:00 p.m. and 1:00 a.m. now it seems to be 10:59:58 p.m.?"


    Before the woman with ponytail could digest the information in her mind, she found that the clock hanging on the wall had reached a very dangerous moment.


    A fierce tiger of her instinct rushed to eat, pressed the purple paper on the ground, lay on the floor, and signed her name with her fingers as fast as she could in her life.


    Only when she looked up, she found a young man standing in the vortex of space, quietly looking at her.


    [didi ¡¤ ~ ~ ~ ~ last week''s new book list, ask for votes!!! (^ o ^) ~]

 Chapter 43

    "Name: Tang Zichen.


    Identity: Dragon and snake world, national skill cultivator. "


    "I''m relieved to see you so nervous."


    Shen Wen and Tang Zichen looked at each other quietly for three seconds. Shen Wen first broke the strange calm.


    He never thought that he saw the scene in front of him as soon as he entered the dragon and snake world.


    "Are you the dean of Zhutian college?"


    Tang Zichen''s inner thoughts were unknown, but on the surface, he stood up calmly from the ground.


    If it weren''t for her pounding heart and reddish face, I really thought she was very calm.


    "I thought someone refused the invitation of Zhutian college and came to see what kind of person he was."


    Shen Wen smiled.


    The dragon and snake world appeared at the right time.


    The world of dragon and snake is different from the world of martial arts, such as the world of relying on heaven and the world of shooting and carving. It is a world of national art.


    Both Chinese martial arts and martial arts have their own advantages. For example, Tang Zichen''s spiritual realm of not seeing or hearing, feeling danger and avoiding, even the current Zhang Sanfeng can''t do it.


    Zhang Sanfeng, Huang Yaoshi and others can easily jump and soar in the tree, but Tang Zichen can''t.


    Today, Tang Zichen, who is in the realm of Huajin, can live to 130 or 40 years old. At present, in Zhutian college, except Zhang Sanfeng, no one else can live to this age.


    "I thought there was something wrong with the cultivation state."


    Tang Zichen explained simply.


    "I understand, I understand."


    "It''s hard to believe, but it''s real."


    "Let''s go to Zhutian college first. There''s a better environment to talk with."


    Shen Wen said, and whether Tang Zichen agreed or not, he directly took her into Zhutian college.


    "I plan to set up a national skill cultivation system in the junior class. You will be the teacher. Another cultivation system in the junior class is martial arts."


    "However, before that, I need to broaden some students'' horizons and let them learn some modern knowledge. At least I know that the earth is round. There is a wider world in addition to their country. There are even stars, universe and aliens."


    Vision determines height. Some knowledge must be mastered. Shen Wen doesn''t want to cultivate a group of students whose vision still stays in the feudal era.


    "Dean, are you going to let me prepare a learning place for them in the original world?"


    Tang Zichen asked.


    She is the leader of Tang clan, the instructor of several international special forces, Southeast Asian gangsters and world smuggling giants. She can arrange such things in an instant as long as she moves her mouth.


    "Ding! Mission: the dean of the attack, you know? Academic exchange is an indispensable social activity of a college."


    "If you successfully hold a space-time academic exchange meeting to increase the knowledge and vision of Zhutian college students, you will receive a mysterious reward."


    Shen Wen intended to nod. At this time, the prompt sound of the system started.


    "You are now a teacher of Zhutian college. You should broaden your horizons."


    "I plan to hold an academic exchange meeting on time and space, and invite top scholars, thinkers, scientists and so on in different time and space."


    "At present, the students in the primary class are in the era of feudalism or the Republic of China. There are many things they don''t understand."


    "The organizer of this time''s space-time academic exchange meeting, I''ll give you all the arrangements."


    Shen Wen said calmly, swallowing what he had said before.


    "Space time academic exchange meeting?"


    Tang Zichen''s face stagnated, and the whole person could no longer calm down. A strong shock flashed in his eyes.


    "Dean, I don''t know who will be invited?"


    Tang Zichen said curiously.


    "Scholars of the Republic of China such as Hu Shi, Cai Yuanpei and Li Siguang in Ye man''s world, scientists of the times such as Einstein and Tesla will be invited, some emperors of Huang Yaoshi and Yue buqun in their world or great thinkers and poets such as Wang Yangming and Tang Bohu will also be invited, as well as some top scholars in your world."


    Shen Wen said, "in addition, some people will be invited at random."


    In addition to connecting people in the world, Zhutian college will also invite some top thinkers, poets, scientists and so on from some worlds.


    As for the specific person, it has not been determined yet, and Shen Wen doesn''t know.


    The only thing that makes Shen Wen feel sorry is that the world of those invited is only temporarily connected with Zhutian college, and Shen Wen can''t enter.


    "I will give you one million liang of gold. You can buy whatever you feel you want. I will also give you permission to enter and leave the world where junior students live."


    "Try to make the space-time academic exchange meeting more exciting. For example, for those who participated in the space-time academic exchange meeting, before the space-time academic exchange meeting began, ancient people can give them a globe and a world map, and scientists can give them some blood and meat of red electric demon cattle or martial arts Secrets."


    Shen Wen thought.


    "I... i


    Tang Zichen''s face was pale, and she felt great pressure.


    "Believe in yourself, I feel great potential in you. Zhang Sanfeng and Li xunhuan can dispatch them whenever you need them."


    "Go and do it. Come to me again in case of any unsolvable difficulties."


    Shen Wen didn''t wait for Tang Zichen to speak and said with a hammer.


    Tang Zichen, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    "The system sends out the invitation letter for space-time academic exchange."


    After Tang Zichen left with a heavy complexion, Shen Wen moved.


    His voice fell, the purple seal flew out of his body, and the purple light flew into the void with golden invitations.


    *********


    Biochemical crisis world.


    At the headquarters of the umbrella company, the artificial intelligence "Red Queen" maintained the program operation of the umbrella as usual. Suddenly, a purple light wrapped a golden invitation into a virtual data into the Red Queen''s data.


    "Space time academic exchange meeting?"


    The Red Queen found the invitation at the first time and quickly started the anti-virus program.


    However, no matter how many times she killed the virus, the data of the invitation letter of space-time academic exchange will not be affected.


    "Miss honghou, Zhutian college will hold a space-time academic exchange meeting one day later. The space-time academic exchange meeting aims to make common progress and learn together. I hope you can participate. At that time, we will have a mysterious gift."


    "If you agree to the invitation, please sign the invitation at [__]."


    After red, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    Dragon ball world, Xidu.


    Dr. briff, the founder of the universal capsule company, was doing research in the laboratory. Suddenly, a purple light penetrated the void and a golden paper fell in front of him.


    "Dr. briff, Zhutian college will hold a space-time academic exchange one day later..."


    "If you agree to the invitation, please sign the invitation at [__]."


    "Aliens?"


    Dr. briff looked at the invitation in his hand with a deep excitement in his eyes.


    Tianxing Jiuge world, Qin state, Xianyang.


    "How can we get rid of LV Buwei?"


    Five years have passed since Ying Zheng, the king of Qin, ascended the throne at the age of 13. However, the military and political affairs of the state of Qin are still firmly in the hands of prime minister LV Buwei.


    LV Buwei''s existence has seriously threatened his ruling position. If it goes on for a long time, he may become a puppet king of Qin.


    "Buzz ~"


    Under the surprised and uncertain look of Ying Zheng, king of Qin, a purple light flew from the void and fell in front of him. An invitation called space-time academic exchange lay quietly in front of him.

 Chapter 44

    "Space time academic exchange meeting?"


    Shen Wen sent out the invitation letter to the space-time academic exchange meeting, "I don''t know if there will be carving?"


    The eagle''s eyes were blurred and looked forward to it.


    "If you want to know more information, you''d better ask the new teacher Tang."


    Li xunhuan reminded.


    As soon as Tang Zichen came to Zhutian college, he was entrusted with an important task. Li xunhuan was also curious about what kind of person Tang Zichen was. His name sounded like a woman.


    "You''d better wait."


    Yue buqun, Zhang Cuishan and others all hesitated.


    Not every teacher is as easy to talk as Li xunhuan. They feel that they should first understand each other''s temperament and then contact each other.


    "The Dean thinks highly of me."


    When Zhang Sanfeng, Li xunhuan and others discussed the space-time academic exchange meeting, Tang Zichen was also worried.


    She became a junior class teacher of Zhutian college, and was arranged to organize a space-time academic exchange meeting.


    The space-time academic exchange meeting is not an academic exchange between several schools or between several countries, but an academic exchange meeting that does not know which world and civilization people come from. To be precise, there may be other civilized species.


    Even though she herself is one of the most powerful people in the dragon and snake world, everything is insignificant compared with the time and space academic exchange meeting.


    "How did you spend one million taels of gold?"


    In the short time, Tang Zichen received so many incredible things, which made Tang Zichen numb and calm.


    The first difficulty she encountered was how to spend one million taels of gold.


    "This is a small golden mountain."


    Tang Zichen''s mind moved. In his purple teacher card, he saw a pile of gold, like a hill.


    Shen Wen allocated her 1 million taels of gold, which is a whole 100000 Jin of gold and 50 tons of gold.


    "It may not be so simple."


    Tang Zichen frowned.


    Shen Wen allows her to go in and out of the world where other students live at will. This 1 million liang of gold can easily become 10 million liang of gold, or even more.


    Not to mention the others, according to the information provided to her by the teacher card, ye man''s world was in the era of the Republic of China, in the 1930s.


    If she makes money from these two times, she can turn the gold ten times in a short time by doing antique business.


    In some special times after the Republic of China, the antiques of Xia state were lost. Most of the valuable antiques on the market were from the Ming and Qing Dynasties.


    The antiques of the Republic of China, not to mention the antiques of the Ming and Qing Dynasties, are also numerous in the Tang and Song dynasties.


    The time gap between Ye man''s world and her world is less than 100 years. Even if you sell it directly to dragon and snake world, you don''t have to worry about being judged as a fake because of the lack of time.


    "In other words, I can spend more than 1 million taels of gold."


    For a time, Tang Zichen''s eyebrows frowned tighter.


    "Let him go and buy!"


    Tang Zichen can''t manage so much. She calls several international commercial giants directly. She wants the most expensive drinks, cigars and tea.


    No matter whether the space-time academic exchange meeting can be used or not, buy it first.


    "Globe, world map, world history book, Xia history book, overview of scientific and technological development, mobile phone, computer, TV and other scientific and technological products


    Tang Zichen didn''t think about the price at all. As long as she remembered everything, she bought it all.


    "These are the most basic gifts. What items can represent Zhutian college?"


    Tang Zichen thought of a problem. The things she could buy were basically ordinary items, and there were no extraordinary items.


    "Maybe the dean is ready."


    Tang Zichen pondered for a while and stopped considering this problem.


    *********


    "There is no need to prepare anything at all. It is the biggest reward for these people to participate in the space-time academic exchange meeting."


    Shen Wen browsed the invitation sent by the system and thought deeply.


    "However, I''d better prepare some special gifts for them."


    Shen Wen thought.


    Most of the people invited this time will enter Zhutian College for the first time and will be the last time.


    Shen Wen began to prepare a special gift for each of the people on the invitation list. In the middle, Tang Zichen asked several questions. The day of Zhutian college passed unconsciously.


    When the second day of Zhutian college came, Zhang Sanfeng, Huang Yaoshi and others returned to Zhutian college one after another.


    "Shua!" "Shua!" "Shua!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    At almost the same time, figures appeared in front of the huge purple stone tablets of Zhutian college. Everyone fell into a dull color when they saw Zhutian college.


    "There must be a way to live forever."


    In the crowd, Ying Zheng, king of Qin, regained his mind and looked at Zhutian college with intense desire.


    Although he is only 18 years old, he already has the idea of seeking the way of longevity in his heart.


    His ideal of unifying the six countries and his ambition can not be completed in a short time. It takes a lot of time, and life is too short.


    "Little brother, I''m Liu Bang, the emperor of the Han Dynasty. Why don''t we go together?"


    After a brief shock, some people gradually regained consciousness and subconsciously approached the people around them according to their clothes and appearance.


    Liu Bang looked at Ying Zheng with appreciation. He was dressed in white royal clothes, handsome face, thick black long hair, clear black and white and sharp eyes. He was dignified.


    With his eyesight, he can see the uniqueness of this young man at a glance. If this young man comes from the same world as him, he will certainly reuse each other.


    "I''m Zhao Zheng."


    Hearing Liu Bang''s introduction, Ying Zheng, king of Qin, looked very calm and hugged boxing.


    He believed he could build a greater empire.


    "Zhao Zheng? If you are on our side of the world, I will make you a general."


    The name is not familiar, but it doesn''t matter. Liu Bang appreciated the response of Ying Zheng, king of Qin.


    Hearing that he is the emperor, he is still so calm. He must be a great talent with a gully in his chest.


    "Don''t be so formal. It''s fate to get together. If you don''t mind, call me big brother and let''s get to know other literary giants."


    Liu Bang said, cordially holding the hand of Qin King Ying Zheng. He had no bottom in his heart. Although he was very happy and excited to invite him to participate in the space-time academic exchange meeting, no one knew more about how many things were in his stomach than himself.


    This young man named Zhao Zheng, who seems to be only 17 or 18 years old, was invited. He must have great talent.


    With his emperor''s respect and his brother''s proportionality, I''m afraid people who are even deeper in the city will be moved.


    If he encounters any problems, does the other party mean not to help him?

 Chapter 45

    "Some means."


    Ying Zheng, king of Qin, looked as usual, but nodded in his heart.


    In front of him, the emperor named Liu Bang just made him feel like a spring breeze.


    If you change a person, you may have been won by Liu Bang.


    A high emperor, call you brother. In the world, who can stand this vanity?


    "Do you know anyone?"


    Liu Bang did not have any dissatisfaction because of the calm of King Ying Zheng of Qin. The smile on his face did not increase or decrease. He said, and his eyes turned to the surrounding crowd again.


    However, soon there was a glimmer of disappointment in his eyes, and he still didn''t find anyone he knew in the crowd.


    "No."


    Ying Zheng, king of Qin, shook his head and said.


    He had observed it more than once, but he didn''t see anyone he knew.


    "Let''s go over there."


    Liu Bang pointed to a corner of the crowd, where several figures were wearing dragon robes, very conspicuous.


    He didn''t wait for Ying Zheng, king of Qin, to agree, so he pulled him over there.


    "I am the emperor of Song Dynasty."


    "My Emperor Zhu Jianshen."


    "I am emperor Yang Guang of Sui Dynasty."


    "I, Emperor Li Zhi of the Tang Dynasty."


    Other costumes may not be easy to distinguish, but dragon robes are the best to identify.


    These emperors almost just looked at the crowd and gathered together one after another.


    "It seems that an emperor has come to every dynasty."


    Song ningzong Zhao Kuan thought.


    Although I don''t know Zhu Jianshen of emperor Xianzong of the Ming Dynasty, he has heard of Yang Guang of the Sui Dynasty and Li Zhi of Emperor Gaozong of the Tang Dynasty.


    In addition, he was the emperor of the Song Dynasty. If he guessed correctly, the Ming Dynasty should be a dynasty after the Song Dynasty.


    "Are you all emperors after the Sui Dynasty? I don''t know how many years are they from the great Sui Dynasty?"


    Yang Guang, the emperor of the Sui Dynasty, is a middle-aged man with heroic spirit. He has a faint smile on his face, but he is a little angry in his heart.


    MMP£¡


    The group seemed to know him, but he didn''t know any of them.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary. The people of Zhutian college haven''t announced the start of the space-time academic exchange meeting. How can we start in advance?"


    Li Zhi, Emperor Gaozong of Tang Dynasty, blinked and said with a straight face.


    If we let you know that the Li family took the world of your Yang family, who knows what will happen.


    "We''ll exchange some simple information in advance. I don''t think we''ll mind coming to Zhutian college. Since it''s a space-time academic exchange meeting, how can we communicate with each other if we don''t even have the most basic understanding?"


    The smile on Yang Guang''s face became stronger. However, his eyes directly skipped Tang Gaozong Li Zhi and turned to others.


    The great Sui Dynasty has always had the prophecy that "peaches and plums win the world". Now it seems that what they said is true. In the future, their world in the great Sui Dynasty is likely to be stolen by people surnamed Li.


    When he returns to the original world, he will make an official surnamed Li of the great Sui Dynasty.


    However, it would be better if we could get a specific person in Zhutian college.


    "After the fall of the Sui Dynasty, the Tang Dynasty unified the world."


    Zhao Kuan of song ningzong didn''t seem to notice the eyes of Li Zhi of Tang Gaozong praying, and said directly.


    "In front of you is Tang Gaozong Li Zhi."


    "Emperor Tang doesn''t need to be nervous. We are not in the same world. Even if Emperor Sui knows the future history, it won''t affect your ruling position."


    After Zhao Kuang, the emperor of song ningzong, said this, he was staring at Zhu Jianshen, the emperor of Ming Xianzong.


    The kingdom of Jin has become more and more fierce over the years. He has always wanted to shed shame and make a northern expedition, but he still can''t make up his mind.


    Should he fight this northern expedition?


    In history, if he did, what was the result?


    What wars did the future Jin State launch? Should he not be the king of the subjugation?


    What he said just now was not to Li Zhi, Emperor Gaozong of the Tang Dynasty, but to Zhu Jianshen, Emperor Xianzong of the Ming Dynasty.


    The meaning of his words is obvious. Even if the great song dynasty was finally overthrown by the Ming Dynasty, he would not be hostile to Zhu Jianshen, the emperor of the Ming Dynasty.


    Zhu Jianshen, Emperor Xianzong of the Ming Dynasty, knew them well. That is to say, the Ming Dynasty was the dynasty after the Song Dynasty. If the other party was not ignorant, he would probably know his future or the future of the Song Dynasty.


    In order to let Zhu Jianshen, Emperor Xianzong of the Ming Dynasty, speak out, he did not hesitate to betray Li Zhi, Emperor Gaozong of the Tang Dynasty.


    "Thirty years in office, the Northern Expedition failed."


    Zhu Jianjian, Emperor Xianzong of the Ming Dynasty, said deeply.


    History books are the knowledge that every emperor must learn. Although Zhao Guangzong of song ningzong is generally famous in history, he still remembers some things about each other.


    "Hoo ~"


    Song ningzong and Zhao Zhangchang sighed. Even he didn''t know whether he was lucky or sorry.


    In history, he failed in the northern expedition, so he had to think carefully if he wanted to launch the northern expedition. Therefore, I''m afraid it would be difficult for him to vindicate himself in office.


    "When I was in office, did anything great happen?"


    Li Zhi, Emperor Gaozong of the Tang Dynasty, could not help but ask when he saw that Yang Guang, Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty, and Zhao Guang, Emperor ningzong of the Song Dynasty, both knew part of the future.


    "Yes!"


    Zhao Kuan, the emperor of song Ning, and Zhu Jianshen, the emperor of Ming Xian, spoke in unison.


    "You have successfully cultivated the first female emperor, which has never been seen before, and there will be no future. It will be recorded in history forever."


    On the one hand, Wu Zetian was able to become an emperor because of her own ability, on the other hand, it was also due to Li Zhi, Emperor Gaozong of the Tang Dynasty.


    Li Zhi, Emperor Gaozong of the Tang Dynasty, not only let Wu Zetian interfere in the imperial politics, but also continuously improved Wu Zetian''s political status, and even created the emperor and Empress Dowager as two saints.


    In the imperial edict, it left the imperial edict that "those who cannot make a decision on military and state affairs, please the queen of heaven to make a decision", which gave Wu Zetian a reason to intervene in political affairs openly and honestly.


    Li Zhi, Emperor Gaozong of the Tang Dynasty, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    Wu Zetian became a female emperor?


    How is this possible?


    In a man dominated society, how can women ascend the throne and claim the throne?


    "Female emperor? Hahaha... You deserve it. You dare to seize the territory of the Sui Dynasty. This is your retribution."


    Yang Guang, the emperor of the Sui Dynasty, was stunned and couldn''t help laughing.


    Before him, the most powerful woman in history should be LV Hou and LV pheasant. However, he never thought that there would be a female emperor in the future. It''s incredible.


    Now he just wants to ask Tang Gaozong how Li Zhi did it?


    "What do you laugh at? You are the king of the subjugated country, Yang Guang, emperor of the Sui Dynasty, a famous tyrant in history."


    Li Zhi, Emperor Gaozong of the Tang Dynasty, said angrily.


    "Do you know how you died? You were hanged alive by your men."


    "He must also be the king of the subjugated country?"


    Yang Guang, the emperor of the Sui Dynasty, had an iron face and a cold voice.


    He cultivated the Grand Canal and conquered Koguryo, which is a great cause for thousands of years. Why did he become the king of the subjugated country?


    "In Wu Zetian''s later years, prime ministers Zhang Cambodian and Cui Xuanwei launched a coup and forced Wu Zetian to abdicate. Wu Zetian was forced to retreat to Prince Li Xian, and the world belonged to Li again."


    Zhu Jianshen, Emperor Xianzong of the Ming Dynasty, was obviously an emperor who was proficient in history books.


    Yang Guang, Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    He refused!


    Why did the Tang Dynasty not perish when it was usurped by the female emperor, but his great Sui Dynasty perished and perished in his own hands?


    "Hum!"


    Li Zhi, Emperor Gaozong of the Tang Dynasty, snorted coldly, looking down at Yang Guang, emperor of the Sui Dynasty, but his heart was extremely complex.


    His father was Emperor Taizong Li Shimin, and his queen was Empress Wu Zetian. Even if he didn''t have to see it, he knew his position in history.


    When it comes to Li Zhi, Emperor Gaozong of the Tang Dynasty, either he is the Shoucheng son of Li Shimin, Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty, or he is the weak husband of Empress Wu Zetian. I''m afraid he is an emperor who always needs a prefix.


    However, today he was strong enough to press Yang Guang, emperor of the Sui Dynasty.


    How dare a despotic monarch run wild in front of him?


    "The female emperor should have a big harem, isn''t she? 3000 faces?"


    Looking at the disdain of Tang Gaozong Li Zhi, Yang Guang, the emperor of the Sui Dynasty, suddenly showed a gentle smile. It was too tender. Then he walked quickly to Tang Gaozong Li Zhi and helped him with his liumian under the slightly frightened expression of Tang Gaozong Li Zhi.


    "Since she is a female emperor, it is also in line with etiquette and law to have 3000 faces. You should choose to forgive her."


    Emperor Yang Guang of the Sui Dynasty patted Emperor Gaozong Li Zhi on the shoulder and comforted him.


    The hat is worn correctly and the color is bright.


    Emperor Gaozong of the Tang Dynasty, Li Zhi, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".

 Chapter 46

    "We are all the masters of a country. We should pay attention to the image. Pay attention to the image. Everyone around us is watching."


    "It''s a great fate for everyone to see each other at the time-space academic exchange meeting. No one can say whether they can meet again in the future."


    "In that case, we''d better get along well."


    Zhao Kuan, Emperor ningzong of Song Dynasty, was annoyed when he saw Yang Guang, Emperor Yang of Sui Dynasty, and Li Zhi, Emperor Gaozong of Tang Dynasty. Li Zhi, Emperor Gaozong of Tang Dynasty, even showed signs of tyranny, so he quickly comforted him.


    "Emperor song is right. We don''t need to take things seriously that didn''t happen."


    "Moreover, with our current understanding of the future, the future is bound to change. Don''t you have confidence in yourself?"


    Zhu Jianshen, Emperor Xianzong of the Ming Dynasty, also gave advice.


    Verbal blows can only be quick.


    If they can enter each other''s world and put some cruel words here, it can also have some deterrent effect.


    "Hum!"


    Yang Guang, Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty, snorted coldly and said nothing.


    His mind was running fast. Although he knew that it was Li who took away the territory of the great Sui Dynasty, he didn''t know who it was.


    Moreover, the demise of the great Sui Dynasty was not just the Li family, but also other rebel forces.


    "The action of levying Koguryo needs to be suspended for a while."


    Yang Guang, emperor of the Sui Dynasty, was unwilling to say.


    "If we can find out what will happen in the future in Zhutian college, the problem will be solved."


    Yang Guang, Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty, glanced at Zhu Jianshen, Emperor Xianzong of the Ming Dynasty. He could feel that Zhu Jianshen, Emperor Xianzong of the Ming Dynasty, was a knowledgeable emperor. Perhaps he could learn from this person what had happened in the last years of the Sui Dynasty.


    "It would be better if I could become a student of Zhutian college."


    Yang Guang, emperor of the Sui Dynasty, looked straight at Zhutian college, which was like a fairyland, and his heart was full of incomparable desire.


    It is more mysterious and great than the legendary fairyland. If he can become a student of Zhutian college, he will become the greatest emperor.


    "Which emperor is your excellency?"


    Zhu Jianshen, Emperor Xianzong of the Ming Dynasty, did not notice the eyes secretly cast by Yang Guang, emperor of the Sui Dynasty. His eyes turned to a middle-aged man in red royal clothes standing quietly in place, with a cold face.


    "You have a golden dragon on your round neck. If it''s not the emperor, no one dares to wear it. Why don''t you come and talk together?"


    Seeing the silence of the middle-aged man in red, Zhu Jianshen, Emperor Xianzong of the Ming Dynasty, pointed to the Golden Dragon on the red man''s round neck. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find it.


    If he hadn''t suddenly stopped when he introduced his name, he might have ignored it.


    "We are people from different worlds. Even if we have any gratitude and resentment, we can''t affect each other."


    Zhu Jianshen, Emperor Xianzong of the Ming Dynasty, added.


    Looking at Yang Guang, Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty, Li Zhi, Emperor Gaozong of the Tang Dynasty and Zhao Zhuan, Emperor ningzong of the Song Dynasty, they all knew part of the future. He was also extremely envious in his heart.


    He also wants to know his future and Daming''s future.


    However, the three emperors in front of him were all emperors before the Ming Dynasty, and could not provide him with any effective information at all.


    The voice of Zhu Jianshen, Emperor Xianzong of the Ming Dynasty, had just fallen. The middle-aged man in red looked puzzled. Yang Guang, emperor of the Sui Dynasty, and others also cast puzzled eyes.


    "If you don''t say it now, I''m afraid you can''t hide your name when the space-time academic exchange meeting starts."


    Zhu Jianshen, Emperor Xianzong of the Ming Dynasty, smiled and said.


    "Zhu Youyu."


    A middle-aged man who looked a few years older than Zhu Jianshen, Emperor Xianzong of the Ming Dynasty, hesitated, and his voice was like a mosquito voice.


    "Zhu Youyu?"


    "Are you my son?"


    Zhu Xianzong of the Ming Dynasty was slightly stunned when he saw it. Then he reacted and said in shock.


    Isn''t there only one emperor in a dynasty?


    Why do they have two emperors, and the other emperor is his son?


    He didn''t know that he was the Ming emperor of Xiao Li''s flying knife world, and Zhu Youzhu, the emperor of Ming Xiaozong, was the Ming emperor who was proud of the world. The reason why Daming was able to enter the two emperors was entirely because Zhutian college had two students from the world with the background of Daming.


    "Son?"


    Yang Guang, Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty, and others heard the speech, and their faces changed slightly. They kept looking at Zhu Jianshen, Emperor Xianzong of the Ming Dynasty, and Zhu Youzhu, Emperor Xiaozong of the Ming Dynasty.


    A closer look, they found that the two were really similar.


    But they are not like father and son, but more like brothers. Moreover, Zhu Youzhu, the emperor of Ming filial piety, is more like a big brother.


    "Can you still do this?"


    Liu Bang, the emperor of Han Dynasty, and Ying Zheng, the king of Qin Dynasty, came not far away, looking at the twists and turns in front of them in amazement.


    Is it the hatred of destroying the country, the father and son, and you can get future information by communicating with people in different time and space?


    "I''m Liu Bang, emperor of the Han Dynasty."


    Liu Bang''s face showed a thick smile and walked quickly. It''s great, it''s really great.


    These emperors seem to be the emperors of his future dynasties. With the intelligence information they provide, he will be able to make the Great Han more lasting.


    "I wonder if you can tell me something about the big man."


    "Han Emperor Liu Bang?"


    Yang Guang, Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty, and others looked at each other. Finally, Zhu Jianshen, Emperor Xianzong of the Ming Dynasty, roughly said what he knew.


    "Lv pheasant? Han Xin died in the hands of LV pheasant? All Wang with different surnames were cut off? ¡¤"


    In just a few words, Zhu Jianshen, Emperor Xianzong of the Ming Dynasty, revealed a lot of amazing information to Liu Bang.


    "I wonder if your excellency is?"


    Yang Guang, the emperor of the Sui Dynasty, could not help but turn his eyes to Ying Zheng, the king of Qin. Ying Zheng''s temperament was so outstanding that he couldn''t help attracting the attention of the people around him wherever he stood.


    "Zhao Zheng."


    Ying Zheng, king of Qin, said faintly.


    "Zhao Zheng?"


    Yang Guangwen, emperor of the Sui Dynasty, frowned. His mind was thinking about the name "Zhao Zheng". Soon he thought of something.


    At almost the same time, Zhu Jianshen, Emperor Xianzong of the Ming Dynasty, and others also looked at Liu Bang, Emperor Gaozu of the Han Dynasty, and Ying Zheng, king of the Qin Dynasty.


    The two people actually walked together. It seems that they have a very good relationship.


    "Do you have another name called Ying Zheng?"


    Yang Guang, emperor of the Sui Dynasty, said word by word.


    Ying Zheng, king of Qin, nodded.


    "Are you Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng?"


    Liu Bang, the emperor of the Han Dynasty, who was thinking about the future information, looked at Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty.


    After the reminder of Yang Guang, Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty, Liu Bang, Emperor Gaozu of the Han Dynasty, also remembered the name of Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng.


    In their time, Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng was either called a tyrant or Ying Zheng. No one mentioned the name Zhao Zheng at all.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere of Ying Zheng, king of Qin, Yang Guang, emperor of Sui Dynasty and others was more strange.


    In addition to Ying Zheng, king of Qin, and others, a group of more people gathered not far away, one by one, with fanatical and fierce discussions.


    It''s just that what they discuss is not with space, quantum, or genes. Although the debate is extremely fierce, the people around them are confused and can''t understand what they''re talking about.


    The rest of the people gathered in twos and threes, discussed in a low voice, and occasionally cast awe at Zhutian college.


    "Go and get them in."


    In the dean''s office, Shen Wen looked through the void and paid attention to everything in front of the purple huge stone tablet. With a faint smile, he ordered.


    After a short communication, these people should calm down temporarily.


    When Tang Zichen and Li xunhuan heard the speech, they immediately appeared in front of the huge purple stone tablet. Under the awe of the people, they led them to a hall.


    "Sit here, everyone."


    In the hall, Zhang Sanfeng guided the people to sit on a huge semi arc podium.


    "I always feel something wrong."


    Under the rostrum, Yue buqun and others looked cramped and on pins and needles.


    There are only five auditorium, but there are nearly 100 people on the stage. The podium is about one meter higher than the auditorium.


    The rostrum surrounded the four of them in the center, as if they were in a boat in the sea. They were lonely and envious in all directions.


    The purpose of the space-time academic exchange meeting is only one, to broaden their horizons for several students. In other words, almost all the people on the podium are their temporary teachers.


    Five students have nearly 100 teachers, which is too extravagant. Their scalp is numb and trembling.

 Chapter 47

    "I feel that the luckiest thing in my life is to become a student of Zhutian college."


    Yue buqun looked dull and muttered.


    He had a little doubt about why there were so few students in Zhutian college. He knew only two teachers, and the total number of teachers and students was less than ten.


    Now he understands that Zhutian college is not unable to recruit students, but does not want to recruit.


    When Zhutian college made a move, he trembled all over.


    In order to broaden the horizons of the students in the primary class, a space-time academic exchange meeting was held, and nearly 100 people were invited from different time and space and different worlds.


    I''m afraid any one of these nearly 100 people has a pivotal position in the original world.


    However, with so many heavyweights, the real audience is only him, Huang Yaoshi, Zhang Cuishan, ye Wen and Da Diao.


    Even with Zhang Sanfeng, Li xunhuan and Tang Zichen standing on the podium, there are only seven people and one carving.


    "Look over there."


    Zhang Cuishan glanced at a corner, and his pupil suddenly contracted. He couldn''t help pounding Yue buqun and pharmacist Huang with his arm.


    "Ying Zheng of Qin Dynasty, Liu Bang of Han Dynasty, Yang Guang of Sui Dynasty, Li Zhi of Tang Dynasty..."


    In that corner, a row of figures with different looks sat, and an identity card was erected in front of them, on which their identity and names were marked.


    "Every dynasty has a representative Emperor... Even the current emperor is here."


    Yue buqun looked for his eyes, and his eyelids couldn''t help jumping wildly.


    Especially when he saw the brand of Zhu Youzhu of the Ming filial piety sect, his face changed greatly. The emperor in his world was Zhu Youzhu of the Ming emperor.


    "Emperor Qingyuan is also there."


    Pharmacist Huang raised his eyebrows, and his face was a little suspicious.


    The emperor in his world is Zhao Kuan, Emperor ningzong of Song Dynasty. Because his year is Qingyuan, he is called Qingyuan emperor by people all over the world.


    "There are Sima Xiangru, Li Bai and Su Shi."


    Yue buqun quickly glanced at the identity card on the stage and exclaimed again.


    As long as he knows people on the stage, they are all famous people. Even if he doesn''t know people, I''m afraid they have different identities.


    Scientists, thinkers, navigators, inventors and so on, everyone has a title.


    However, he could feel these famous people casting envious and jealous eyes on them without any concealment.


    If his eyes could kill, he would have been frustrated.


    "It''s all people."


    The eagle looked disappointed.


    The slightest hope in his heart also came to naught.


    "Students of Zhutian college!"


    The mood of the people on the stage at this time is a hundred times more complicated than that of Huang Yaoshi and Yue buqun. Even the most stupid people understand the purpose of the space-time academic exchange meeting.


    Nearly a hundred of them were invited to teach the four people below and a big eagle.


    Such extravagant behavior is really enviable.


    How they wish they had a place in the audience below.


    "Buzz ~"


    Just then, the emptiness in the hall rippled layer upon layer, and Shen Wen appeared in a separate seat opposite the podium.


    The first time he appeared, he attracted everyone''s attention.


    Dean of Zhutian college!


    As long as he moves his mouth, their destiny will change dramatically.


    "Let''s go."


    Facing the hot and awed eyes, Shen Wen said calmly.


    His words fell, and the hall became quiet instantly. Even many people held their breath for fear that a little sound would affect Shen Wen.


    "Mr. Magellan, would you like to share your experience of global navigation?"


    Tang Zichen took a list in his hand, looked at a figure on the stage and asked.


    There are only a few people on the list, that is, less than 11 out of 10 of these nearly 100 people have the opportunity to speak.


    She also asked Shen Wen why she invited so many people. As a result, she got an unexpected answer.


    Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, Liu Bang, the emperor of Han Dynasty, and other emperors invited them to attend the space-time academic exchange meeting in order to let the students of Zhutian college have a look. There is no difference between emperors and ordinary people.


    More people were invited here to give them a chance to shout 666


    "Yes, great Dean, Magellan is willing to give everything."


    On the stage, Magellan was slightly stunned, and then his face was red and excited.


    It never occurred to him that he would be named first.


    "Magellan, Portuguese, the fleet he led completed their first round the world voyage, which proved that their world is round. The microcosm of the sphere in front of you is the shape of Magellan''s world and that of most of you."


    Tang Zichen first briefly introduced Magellan, and then reminded Magellan, "you have half an hour."


    As soon as she spoke, the environment around them changed directly. In front of them was a miniature of the earth model. When they returned to their senses, they found that their feet had turned into a blue ocean.


    In the boundless ocean, there was a fleet sailing alone, and everyone could vaguely even hear the conversation of the crew on board.


    "I learned by chance that there is still a sea to the east of the Spice Islands. Moreover, my friend astrologer fariro also calculated the location of the Spice Islands. Therefore, I guess America is to the east of the sea, and the earth should be round..."


    After Magellan regained consciousness, he quickly began to introduce.


    With his introduction, people''s consciousness also sailed with the fleet, as if they had experienced it personally and completed a great voyage.


    "Daming is just a small piece of this continent?"


    On the stage, they all returned to their senses after a long time. Zhu Jianshen, Emperor Xianzong of the Ming Dynasty, and Zhu Youzhu, Emperor Xiaozong of the Ming Dynasty, stared at a country called the Ming Empire on the Asian continent.


    Compared with the whole Asian continent, Daming occupied only a small part of the territory.


    Moreover, the earth model is not marked with the state of Qin, nor the great Song Dynasty, but the great Ming Dynasty, indicating that Magellan completed the global voyage in the Ming Dynasty, but it is not clear whether it was before or after them.


    However, today''s Daming is still arrogant and thinks he is the center of the world.


    They looked at each other and saw a trace of fear in each other''s eyes.


    Maybe Daming has long been exposed to the eyes of countries all over the world. These countries have been spying on Daming, waiting for the opportunity of Daming''s weakness, and then get together to share it.


    "The world is round?"


    Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, Liu Bang, the emperor of Han Dynasty, and others also changed greatly. The world was fundamentally different from what they imagined. They never thought that the land under their feet was a huge sphere.


    "How are you going to solve this problem?"


    Liu Bang, the emperor of the Han Dynasty, was in his fifties when he became emperor. He was less and less energetic and might die at any time.


    However, the big man is full of holes. There are Xiongnu outside and Wang with different surnames inside. If you are not careful, the whole big man will fall apart and have no extra energy to explore outside the big man.


    "There''s nothing to think about. You see, here, the Asian continent is connected with the European continent, and the distance between the two continents and the African continent is also very narrow. It''s ready for the iron horse to break through the Eurasian continent along the land, and then attack the African continent."


    "Then prepare a fleet to cross the ocean and set foot on the American continent."


    Ying Zheng, king of Qin, turned the earth model in front of him and said calmly.


    "If we don''t do it, people in the future won''t do it. Although I don''t know the historical trend after the Ming Dynasty, I''m sure that Xia will have a very humiliating history in the future."


    "Barbarians are no longer barbarians, but may become masters."


    If one opens his eyes to see the world and one is self-centered, there will not be a huge gap in a hundred years. However, two hundred years later, three hundred years later?


    Countries outside the world continue to absorb the essence of Xia and expand themselves. However, Xia adheres to the idea that there are barbarians outside Xia and will not take the initiative to learn each other''s knowledge. The gap between Xia and other countries in the world will be narrowed with the naked eye until it is surpassed.


    "After an hour''s rest, Mr. Tang, please prepare some special food or drinks to the stage for your gentlemen to taste."


    Just then, Shen Wen suddenly said.


    "In addition, all students, including Li xunhuan, write a feeling alone. The space-time academic exchange meeting is also a quiz for you to see your usual knowledge and horizons."


    "King Ying Zheng, please give them a score. A total of 10 points, and the pass line is 6 points."


    "Strictly speaking, this is the first quiz of the junior class. When the final score comes down, I will inform your parents or relatives to get the report card."


    "Parents or relatives of students with poor grades, I will stay and have a good talk with them, and let them urge you to read more when practicing. Otherwise, your future achievements will be limited."


    Zhang Sanfeng, Yue buqun, Li xunhuan, etc., "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".

 Chapter 48

    "First quiz?"


    "Parents or relatives come to get the report card?"


    "Poor students, parents or relatives stay to talk?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Shen Wen''s combination, not to mention Zhang Cuishan, ye Wen and others, is that Zhang Sanfeng and Li xunhuan also have slightly changed complexion, and the corners of their mouths can''t help twitching.


    "How do you write your feelings?"


    Zhang Sanfeng frowned slightly and fell into thinking.


    At his age of 100, he naturally has no parents, but he has a group of family members.


    In addition to his seven disciples, he also has grandchildren, all of whom are qualified to help him get his report card.


    At the thought of his disciples and grandchildren, Shen Wen stayed to talk because of his poor grades. Even with his heart, it seemed as if 10000 alpacas ran by.


    "Worthy of being the dean."


    Zhang Sanfeng sighed and began to conceive.


    The dean''s punishment is more effective than whipping them a hundred whips. After the space-time academic exchange meeting, I''m afraid all the students in the junior class will become learning bullies.


    "What kind of feeling will King Ying Zheng like?"


    Yue buqun also has a heavy complexion and his mind is running fast. He is thinking about the merits and demerits of Ying Zheng''s life and wants to do what he likes.


    "With Da Diao and ye Wen, I should be able to get a good result."


    Yue buqun comforted himself.


    He is a gentleman''s sword. He is also serious and steady in front of his wife and daughter.


    If his wife or daughter is called to the dean''s office because of poor grades, how can he maintain his previous image in front of his wife and daughter in the future.


    "I''m just a big eagle. I haven''t even seen any other sculptures. Why don''t I take the opportunity to test bad? Maybe I can see the same kind."


    The big eagle''s eyes twinkled with light, with an inexplicable look.


    He didn''t jump out of a crack in a stone. He also had parents, but he didn''t know whether he was still alive.


    Even if he had died, he might still have relatives alive


    "Da Diao, you have no parents and relatives in the original world. Teacher Li xunhuan often takes you to Shaolin temple for trial. I think he values you very much. Let him be your guardian for the time being. Let Li xunhuan help you get your report card."


    Just then, Shen Wen''s voice sounded in Da Diao''s ear.


    Large sculpture, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    "No!"


    The eagle trembled all over and changed his complexion. He quickly controlled his student card, burst out twelve points of energy and began to conceive his feelings.


    If Li xunhuan is left by the Dean because of his poor grades, Da Diao can''t imagine how Li xunhuan will punish him in order to supervise his studies.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Da Diao was absorbed in thinking, but his mind was blank and had no ideas at all.


    "Dean, I will read it carefully and score it carefully."


    On the stage, Ying Zheng, king of Qin, also recovered from the shock and endured his inner excitement.


    The dean asked him to grade Zhutian college, indicating that his talent was recognized by the dean.


    Maybe he may become a student of Zhutian college in the future.


    "We must cherish this opportunity."


    Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng took a deep breath and said in his heart.


    This is his chance to show.


    "Why Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng?"


    Liu Bang, the emperor of the Han Dynasty, Yang Guang, the emperor of the Sui Dynasty, and others all looked envious. The Portuguese named Magellan was the first to speak because he was the first person to complete the round the world voyage in the original world. This is an unchangeable fact.


    Is it because Ying Zheng, king of Qin, was the first emperor that he had the opportunity to review the feelings of the students of Zhutian college?


    However, Ying Zheng, the current king of Qin, has not unified the six countries. He is only the king of Qin.


    "Is Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng favored by the dean? He may become a student or even a teacher of Zhutian college?"


    Liu Bang, Emperor Gaozu of the Han Dynasty, took a breath, and a trace of envy and fear flashed in his eyes.


    The reason why the Qin Dynasty collapsed in just a few years is that Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu, took more than half of the credit. It is also that Xiang Yukeng, the overlord of Chu, killed more than 200000 Qin soldiers.


    However, strictly speaking, the Qin Dynasty perished in his hands.


    It was he who captured Guanzhong. It was he who accepted the surrender of Prince Qin''s baby. Prince Qin''s baby was plain and white, tied his neck and presented him with the imperial seal, which declared the demise of the Qin Dynasty.


    He was also the first to lead the army into Xianyang and occupy the Qin palace. He was also the last to sit in the world.


    In addition, after he ruled the world, Confucianism, under his hint and promotion, crazily discredited Ying Zheng of Qin Shihuang, not only among the people, but also in historical books.


    Although this is because of the need of rule, and he also respects Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng in his heart, the of Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng was indeed discredited by him.


    Moreover, just now he asked Ying Zheng, the king of Qin, to call him big brother.


    If Ying Zheng, king of Qin, was just like him, just one of many participants in the space-time academic exchange meeting, they were in different worlds. Even if they had deep hatred, they could not do anything about each other.


    However, if Ying Zheng, king of Qin, became a student or teacher of Zhutian college, the meaning would be completely different.


    The students and teachers of Zhutian college must have the opportunity to enter other worlds.


    As an emperor, Liu Bang, the emperor of the Han Dynasty, knew very well that any words and eyes of the superior could contain special meaning.


    Ying Zheng, king of Qin, was not the only emperor who participated in the space-time academic exchange, but also many others. Why did he choose Ying Zheng, king of Qin alone?


    Is it just because Ying Zheng, king of Qin, will become the first emperor in the future?


    "If Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng becomes a student of Zhutian college, he will be in a bad mood and run to my world


    Liu Bang, the emperor of the Han Dynasty, had some numbness on his scalp.


    "Ying Zheng, king of Qin, shouldn''t be so boring."


    Liu Bang, the emperor Gaozu of the Han Dynasty, comforted himself. His eyes flashed. Then he turned to Ying Zheng, the king of Qin. He looked serious and said, "King Qin, the nobles of the six countries have always wanted to harm you. There are traitors in your court."


    "In my world, after the death of Qin Shihuang, it was said that it was located in Fusu, the eldest son of the emperor. As a result, Zhao Gao and Prime Minister Li Si were ordered by the CRRC government to conspire to forge the imperial edict, forcing Fusu, the eldest son of Qin Shihuang, and Meng Tian, the general, to commit suicide. They made Hu Hai emperor, the second emperor of Qin."


    "Hu, who died in the Qin Dynasty, does not refer to the Hu people, but to the 18th childe Hu Hai. The biggest traitor is Zhao Gao."


    Han Gaozu Liu Bang said in detail.


    "I can seize the world, mainly three capable people, Zhang Liang, Han Xin and Xiao He."


    "The biggest enemy of the Qin Dynasty was Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu. He could carry the tripod. He was extremely brave and powerful. He rushed into the array and no one could stop him. Almost all the main forces of the Qin Dynasty were wiped out by him, and he killed more than 200000 Qin soldiers."


    Liu Bang, Emperor Gaozu of the Han Dynasty, did not hesitate to betray himself in another world, as well as a large number of opponents of Ying Zheng, king of Qin.


    "Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin in my world, died in the thirty seventh year of Qin Shihuang and died in dune palace."


    Ying Zheng, king of Qin, "... And.

 Chapter 49

    "Thank you."


    Ying Zheng, king of Qin, pondered for a moment, looked at Liu Bang, the emperor of Han Dynasty, and said calmly.


    Before becoming a student of Zhutian college, all the gratitude and resentments related to other worlds were Utopian.


    Even if he did become a student of Zhutian college one day, unless Liu Bang, the emperor of Han Dynasty, also became a student of Zhutian college, it would be difficult for the two of them to meet again.


    "I hope King Qin can deal with those people well."


    Liu Bang, the emperor of the Han Dynasty, also looked as usual.


    He told Ying Zheng, the king of Qin, the information, which also gave those people a way to live.


    Ying Zheng, king of Qin, who entered Zhutian college, has entered the open hanging mode. He doesn''t say that Ying Zheng, king of Qin, may also have heard from others.


    Moreover, Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin, may become a student or teacher of Zhutian college. He was found by Ying Zheng, the king of Qin, earlier. He may also become the Minister of Ying Zheng, the king of Qin.


    Otherwise, there is only a dead end.


    "Don''t worry, Emperor Han. I will use it well."


    Ying Zheng, king of Qin, smiled faintly.


    He has not yet unified the six countries and needs a lot of talents.


    If these talents provided by Liu Bang, the emperor of the Han Dynasty, really have real talents and learning, he will not hesitate to take them for his own use.


    Even if Han Gaozu Liu Bang, he would give each other a place.


    "The king of Qin has great atmosphere."


    Han Emperor Liu Bang bowed slightly and hugged boxing.


    "Lick the dog ~"


    Although Yang Guang, Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty, Li Zhi, Emperor Gaozong of the Tang Dynasty and others did not know the word, they had this idea in their mind.


    The Dean just said something at will. Maybe he just did it at will. Liu Bang, the emperor of the Han Dynasty, knelt and licked it.


    Which has a bit of imperial demeanor?


    "King Qin, I think you are not 20 years old. The first one to be eradicated should be LV Buwei, who holds the power of independence."


    "King Qin, you may not know that LV Buwei had an affair with... Someone in the back palace. It''s the most taboo to have someone nearby. The guards around LV Buwei at that time were definitely the most lax. When LV Buwei was killed in the back palace, all the officials of the imperial court had nothing to say."


    Song ningzong Zhao Kuan''s face turned and suggested. "The only disadvantage may bring some stains to the king of Qin."


    "I feel that in the process of unifying the six countries, Qin is the most dangerous when attacking Chu."


    "At that time, the Prime Minister of the state of Qin, King Changping, opposed the Qin Dynasty and defeated 200000 Qin troops attacking the state of Chu. Almost all the Qin troops were destroyed, shaking the world, collapsing the invincible image of the Qin army, and the six countries were no longer afraid of the Qin Dynasty."


    "If Wang Jian had not come out of the mountain and conquered the state of Chu, it would be difficult to determine the final outcome of the great cause of the unification of the state of Qin and the six countries."


    Yang Guang, the emperor of the Sui Dynasty, looked disapproving and analyzed.


    "When a man is angry and blood splashes ten steps, when the king of Qin and the state of Qin are really dangerous, it is still the first emperor of Qin for 20 years. Prince YAN Dan sent Jing Ke to assassinate the king of Qin. If Jing Ke succeeds, maybe history will change."


    Zhu Jianshen, Emperor Xianzong of the Ming Dynasty, shook his head again and again.


    Perhaps an aspiring king of Qin can unify the six countries, but it is difficult to determine whether this king of Qin has the vision of Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng.


    After the unification of the six kingdoms, the state of Qin established the system of three public and nine Qing, with the same books, the same cars, the same track, unified weights and measures, abolished enfeoffment and established counties. Not everyone can make every decision.


    Most likely, the state of Qin was a Xia, Shang and Zhou Dynasty, which implemented the enfeoffment system.


    Perhaps the state of Qin will be extended, but the history of Xia will fall into a cycle. Maybe two or three hundred years later, it will be another spring and autumn and Warring States period.


    "I feel


    Li Zhi, Emperor Gaozong of the Tang Dynasty, looked confused. Didn''t everyone despise Liu Bang, Emperor Gaozu of the Han Dynasty?


    Why did you lick the dog in the blink of an eye?


    He also quickly joined in.


    They just talked. Ying Zheng, king of Qin, didn''t become a student of Zhutian college, and they didn''t lose anything.


    If Ying Zheng, the king of Qin, became a student of Zhutian college, this fragrant fire might play an unimaginable role.


    "No!"


    Ying Zheng, king of Qin, also reacted at this time. He had a bad feeling in his heart.


    MMP£¡


    Before he became a student of Zhutian college, Liu Bang, Emperor Gaozu of the Han Dynasty, began to frantically disclose future information to him and wanted to sell a personal favor to him.


    However, now he needs to give the official students of Zhutian college comments.


    If he gives a low mark to a student and leads him to be punished by Zhutian college, will the student find a chance to retaliate against him?


    "It should be all right."


    This idea was soon abandoned by Ying Zheng, king of Qin, and calmed down instantly.


    If any student dares to retaliate against him, he will provoke Zhutian college and the dean.


    Even if one day these students entered his world and he let the other party fight, the other party might not dare to touch him.


    "Now we just need to think about how to review the feelings of the students of Zhutian college."


    Ying Zheng, king of the Qin Dynasty, thanked Liu Bang, the emperor of the Han Dynasty, Yang Guang, the emperor of the Sui Dynasty, and others before he closed his eyes and thought about how to score.


    He has the opportunity to become a student of Zhutian college. It is not impossible for Liu Bang, the emperor of the Han Dynasty, Yang Guang of the Sui Dynasty and others to give each other some respect and leave some respect for themselves.


    "In addition to people, these students also have a carving."


    "Are people and eagles rated the same?"


    Ying Zheng, king of Qin, hesitated, but he soon made a decision.


    They are all students of Zhutian college. He should not treat them differently, whether they are carving or human.


    As time went by, all the people on the stage except a few people took some drinks, others were discussing with the people around them in a low and fierce voice.


    Shen Wen did not arrange seats casually. Emperors such as Ying Zheng, king of Qin, and Liu Bang, Emperor Gaozu of Han Dynasty, sat together. Scientists and inventors such as Einstein, Tesla and Dr. briff sat together.


    Yue buqun, Zhang Cuishan and others under the stage are sweating on their foreheads, and their mental power has reached the extreme. Especially with the approach of time, their faces are a little white.


    "Time is up. Give your feelings to Ying Zheng, king of Qin."


    Forty minutes later, a piece of golden paper floated out of all the students'' student cards. Yue buqun and others trembled again and followed suit to Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng, glancing at the contents of the golden paper.


    Especially when I see some non smooth sentences, my pupils shrink sharply and my eyelids jump wildly.


    Ying Zheng, king of Qin, also got up quickly and took the gold paper from Zhang Sanfeng, Yue buqun and others.


    "Mr. Watt, would you like to share your experience in improving the steam engine?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Mr. Tesla, would you like to share your experience of artificial lightning with others?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Mr. Hawking, would you like to explain cosmology to everyone?"


    After the scoring of Ying Zheng, king of Qin, Shen Wen did not announce his achievements, but motioned Tang Zichen to continue to start space-time academic exchanges.


    "Mr. Yang, would you like to introduce the power of mushroom bullet to the public?"


    With the explosion of small mushroom bombs and large mushroom bombs demonstrated by Zhutian University, not only Qin Shihuang and Ying Zheng were shocked, but also Einstein, the founder of the theory, was stunned.


    Einstein came from yeman world in the 1930s. Some countries that studied mushrooms only had some ideas about making mushroom bombs.


    Seeing the mushroom bomb that directly destroyed a city, except for a few people who had seen the mushroom bomb explosion, others were silent.


    "Interesting."


    Dr. briff of the Dragon Ball World flashed a strong interest in his eyes. Einstein''s previous theory gave him great inspiration.


    There is no mushroom bomb in their world. Maybe he can go back and try to make it. If he meets aliens in the future, he may be able to use it.


    The emergence of the "Red Queen" of artificial intelligence and the universal capsule displayed by Dr. briff shocked everyone.


    In the middle, Shen Wen asked Zhang Sanfeng, Yue buqun and others to write three feelings. However, the revisers of these three feelings were all completed by Tang Zichen.


    "Welcome to the space-time academic exchange meeting. Thank you very much for coming. This is the end of the space-time academic exchange meeting."


    "You can also stay in Zhutian College for one day, communicate freely, and leave at any time."


    "At the same time, Zhutian college has prepared some gifts for you. You can take them at will."


    Shen Wen preached.


    As soon as the voice fell, there were rows of all kinds of objects in the hall.


    There are all kinds of drinks, all kinds of delicious food, all kinds of scientific and technological products and all kinds of historical books¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The purpose of the space-time academic exchange meeting has been achieved. Zhang Sanfeng, Yue buqun and others have certain concepts about the earth, the universe and science and technology.


    If they want to have a deeper understanding, they can only learn by themselves.


    "I also prepared a special gift for everyone. Don''t forget to take it away."


    Shen Wen added.


    These people invited by him are either emperors, great scientists, or literary giants and scholars. They have disappeared from the original world for too long. If they are found, they will be in bad luck.


    "What else do you want to know? You can ask them if you don''t understand."


    Shen Wen told Zhang Sanfeng, Yue buqun and others, and the figure disappeared.


    He''s here. These people can''t let go.


    "Xia Guo''s attention, I have a proposal. Let''s hold a Xia Guo cultural exchange meeting. For example, Mr. Yang should know some principles of mushroom shells. Xia people in the era who are capable of manufacturing can ask for advice with an open mind."


    After Shen Wen left, when people gathered around the gifts prepared by Zhutian college, Ying Zheng, king of Qin, suddenly said.


    "Several people should also be Xia people. How about participating in the exchange together?"


    Ying Zheng, king of Qin, said and turned his eyes to Zhang Sanfeng, Yue buqun and others.


    Whether you can become a student of Zhutian college is completely unknown.


    Therefore, Ying Zheng, king of Qin, plans to maximize the harvest of participating in the space-time academic exchange. He does not blindly think that he knows everything.


    The earth is round, and the stars in the sky are also huge planets similar to the earth. Some are even bigger than the earth. People can even make mushroom bombs that destroy the sky and the earth. All these information have a great impact on him.


    The limitations of the times.


    He wants to ask some future people about the development strategy of Qin, especially those in the era of science and technology.


    "I can share the design drawings of the imperial mausoleum with you. If you are interested, you can study it."


    Ying Zheng, king of Qin, said faintly.


    Zhu Youzhu, Emperor Xiaozong of the Ming Dynasty, mentioned that the mausoleum of Qin Shihuang has not been stolen. It is definitely a great treasure.


    When he ascended the throne at the age of 13, the Qin Shihuang mausoleum began to be built, and the scale and basic pattern were preliminarily formulated. Even if some changes were made later, they were also changed on the original design drawings. The basic design drawings absolutely have great reference value.

 Chapter 50

    "Mushroom bomb technology?"


    "Map of Qinshihuang Mausoleum?"


    The words of Ying Zheng, king of Qin, immediately attracted the attention of everyone.


    If it''s just mushroom bomb technology, many of them may not care.


    Mushroom bombs are powerful, but many people come from ancient times. Let alone mushroom bombs, they can''t make marbles.


    It''s a waste of time to learn a technology that you may not be able to understand for hundreds of years.


    The map of Qin Shihuang''s mausoleum is completely different. No matter which era, money is connected with God.


    "Since the king of Qin invited us, let''s have an exchange."


    Yang Guang, the emperor of the Sui Dynasty, had a strong smile on his face and looked forward to it.


    Throughout the ages, if any treasure has the highest value, the mausoleum of Qin Shihuang is the second, and no one dares to be the first.


    As the first emperor to rule the world, the treasures and wealth of the whole world are occupied by the state of Qin. No one knows how many treasures are buried in the mausoleum of Qin Shihuang.


    That is to say, there are nine tripods and Xuanyuan sword in the mausoleum of Qin Shihuang, and he dare not absolutely refute it.


    "Please preside over by King Qin."


    Han Gaozu Liu Bang was also smiling.


    The great man is newly established. He is short of money!


    Now Ying Zheng, king of Qin, is willing to take the initiative to share his imperial mausoleum drawings. Naturally, he has no reason to refuse.


    In case of successful digging, the big man will not be short of money in ten years.


    "Then the king of Qin will preside over the cultural exchange of Xia."


    Soon, many people gathered around Ying Zheng, king of Qin. Even people from modern times could not refuse the map of Qin Shihuang''s mausoleum.


    It''s an unimaginable treasure. I''m afraid no one knows what''s in it except Ying Zheng of Qin Shihuang and some core personnel involved in the construction of the imperial mausoleum.


    But one thing is certain.


    If Qin Shihuang''s mausoleum is born, it will shake the world. If it is replaced by wealth, it is definitely an astronomical figure.


    "Shall we go?"


    Yue buqun, Zhang Cuishan and others all looked hesitant.


    Qin Shihuang''s mausoleum was not very attractive to them, but the Dean had ordered them to communicate with those who remained.


    "Hey ~ I''m more worried about my grades now."


    Zhang Cuishan suddenly sighed. Look extremely heavy.


    The ranking of the world trial task hasn''t come out yet. As a result, another quiz came.


    "Since the king of Qin invited us, we might as well go over and ask about our achievements."


    Yue buqun''s eyes lit up and suggested.


    After Shen Wen left, he didn''t immediately announce his achievements, which made him very anxious.


    "Then go and have a look."


    Not to mention Zhang Cuishan and them, even Zhang Sanfeng nodded.


    "The font as like as two peas on the gold paper is the same. I don''t know who it is."


    "I can only tell you the score through the general content."


    The arrival of Zhang Sanfeng, Yue buqun and others made other hesitant people join the cultural exchanges of Xia. Before Zhang Sanfeng and others asked, Ying Zheng, king of Qin, took the initiative to say.


    "However, I can confirm the score of the student named da Diao, 1 point."


    Ying Zheng, king of Qin, is in a secluded way.


    Because the beginning of the big carving is'' my feeling of the big carving is XXXXXX ''. He doesn''t want to know who wrote it.


    "Another one is the beginning of the poor road, 7 points."


    "I gave him 4 points for one of the students who was full of justice, and I gave him 6 points for one who was long, beautiful in rhetoric and deep in thought..."


    Ying Zheng, king of Qin, said one by one.


    "Over! Over!"


    The voice of King Ying Zheng of Qin has just dropped. Except that Zhang Sanfeng, Li xunhuan and ye man look better, others show the color of balsam pear if they are electrocuted.


    6 points to pass, one of them has 7 points, one has 8 points and one has 6 points.


    The feeling at the beginning of 7 points must be Zhang Sanfeng''s.


    8 points. If there is no accident, it should be ye man. He was born in the Republic of China, received a certain modern education, and his horizons are much broader than theirs.


    Another 6-point beautiful feeling is that only Li xunhuan and pharmacist Huang can write it. However, seeing pharmacist Huang''s blackened face, we know that it was written by Li xunhuan.


    "I hope the results of the other three feelings can be better."


    Yue buqun, Zhang Cuishan, Huang Yaoshi and Da Diao prayed secretly. Especially Da Diao, his strong legs were shaking.


    He got only one point.


    "Ye Wen, Huang Yaoshi, Zhang Sanfeng, Li xunhuan, Zhang Cuishan, Yue buqun, Da Diao."


    At this time, in the dean''s office, Shen Wen looked at the ranking of the report card and couldn''t help outlining a strange smile.


    Shen Wen didn''t feel too surprised about the results of the others.


    The only thing that surprised him was Yue buqun''s score, which was second to last. There were four feelings, all of which failed.


    Although Zhang Cuishan counted down, he passed at least two feelings.


    However, Shen Wen glanced at Yue buqun''s feelings roughly and understood why the score was so low. Each feeling was full of righteousness and righteousness.


    Unfortunately, Ying Zheng, king of Qin and Tang Zichen don''t eat this set.


    One of them is the head of a country, the other is the Southeast Asian Mafia and the world smuggling giant. They have a deep understanding of human nature. Yue buqun''s feelings are not even childish in their eyes.


    If it is not impossible to determine Yue buqun''s real character, in order to prevent Yue buqun from being a gentleman, they all increased by 3 points on the original basis.


    But none of them passed.


    "Inform Ye Wen''s wife, Huang Yaoshi''s wife, Zhang Wuji, Zhang Sanfeng''s grandson, Li xunhuan''s wife, Zhang Cuishan''s wife, Yue buqun''s daughter, and Li xunhuan to come tomorrow to get the report card."


    Shen Wen pondered for a moment and added.


    "Send out the ranking of the results, so that Zhang Sanfeng and them can have a psychological preparation."


    "Da Diao has 1 point, Zhang Cuishan has 3 points and I have 4 points. That is to say, I am the third from the bottom, with a total of six students. Excluding Zhang Sanfeng, the preparatory teacher, there are only five left."


    "Just medium grade, should not talk to parents or relatives."


    In the hall, Ying Zheng, king of Qin, who was invited to attend the space-time academic exchange meeting, had a very heated discussion one by one, but the students of Zhutian college were absent-minded one by one. Yue buqun secretly glanced at Zhang Cuishan and Da Diao, feeling a little at ease.


    The penultimate position should be won by the big eagle.


    "Zhang Cuishan, how do you feel about your writing?"


    Yue buqun hesitated and asked.


    "I feel like I''m finished this time. I just hope it''s master who helped me get my report card this time."


    Zhang Cuishan smiled bitterly and looked depressed.


    "The results haven''t come down yet. Don''t be so pessimistic."


    Yue buqun couldn''t help comforting him, but he was relieved.


    If the penultimate and penultimate are determined, even if he is the penultimate, it is not very dangerous.


    "The report card came down."


    At this time, each of their student card or teacher card projected a piece of golden paper with the score ranking on it.


    The last two names are directly painted red, which means self-evident.


    "Great."


    Zhang Cuishan stood up and said excitedly.


    Although it was his wife who received the report card, he passed.


    "Hoo ~"


    Almost at the same time, Zhang Sanfeng, Huang Yaoshi, ye Wen and Li xunhuan also breathed a long sigh of relief, with a relieved smile on their faces.


    "Hmm? Why did Yue buqun get your daughter''s report card? Didn''t you say you had a wife?"


    After putting down his worries, Li xunhuan began to perform his teacher''s duties.


    At the back of the report card, it also corresponds to the identity of the relative who came to receive the report card.


    Yue buqun didn''t hear what Li xunhuan said at all. He was in a trance. His eyes were red. He looked at the scarlet name and the "daughter Yue Lingshan" behind the name. Especially when he saw the excited Zhang Cuishan, he only felt the thunder and endless grievances.


    Didn''t you say you did badly in the exam?


    What should he do when his daughter comes to get the report card tomorrow?


    "Wow ~"

 Chapter 51

    "Ding! The space-time academic exchange meeting was successfully held. Reward: you successfully opened the first floor of the library."


    In the dean''s office, after Shen Wen sent out the score card, he clicked on the system reward.


    "Library?"


    Shen Wen was slightly stunned and hurriedly clicked to check.


    "Library: a place where students of Zhutian college borrow books and read and study."


    "On the first floor of the library, students'' learning efficiency will reach 100%, completely immersed in learning without external interference."


    "The first floor of the library will automatically repair and optimize first-order martial arts. Even incomplete secret scripts can be repaired completely."


    "If it is a similar martial arts secret script, there is a certain chance of fusion and deduction to become a higher-level martial arts secret script."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "First level martial arts includes primary, intermediate, advanced and top-level scripts, that is, all martial arts scripts currently included can be placed on the first floor of the library."


    Shen Wenzai carefully read the functions and introduction of the library, and couldn''t help smiling.


    "After I mastered all the palm techniques of Shaolin Temple, I realized a palm technique. If I integrate the included fingering, sword, knife and other secrets, I don''t know what kind of grade secrets will be integrated?"


    Shen Wen''s mind moved and appeared directly in the library.


    The space in the library is very large, just like a small world. Unfortunately, it is empty. There are only more than 100 martial arts secrets and prescriptions for several special pills collected by him.


    "Integrate all palm scripts."


    Shen Wen thought.


    He wanted to see which of the martial arts scripts derived from the library and the palm techniques he realized was more advanced.


    "Ding! Search for palm martial arts secrets."


    "Search and find the palm martial arts Secrets: Eighteen dragon subduing palms, xuanming divine palms, Bibo palms, Dali Vajra palms, Prajna palms... Are they integrated?"


    The mechanical and solemn voice of the system sounded in Shen Wen''s ear.


    "Fusion deduction."


    Shen Wen replied.


    "Ding! The fusion deduction will take about 30 days. Please wait patiently."


    Shen Wen, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    "If you complete the integration deduction immediately, you need to deduct 500 credits."


    "I finally understand that you are the krypton gold system."


    Shen Wen twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    [Zhutian college]


    Host: Shen Wen.


    Title: Junior Dean.


    Credits: 1265 points.


    Realm: congenital metaphase.


    Shen Wen looked at his attribute column, especially in the credit column for a long time.


    In order to save some credits, he has eighteen skills in the dragon and the nine Yin manual. He has learned all his own skills and has no direct understanding of credits.


    Now, it''s better to integrate and deduce a palm technique. He has to deduct 500 credits directly. He has only more than 1000 credits in total.


    He originally wanted to save more credits, wait for Zhutian college to collect more advanced secrets than Jiuyang Sutra, and then directly use credits to practice it to a perfect state.


    "If you don''t want to succeed, I won''t krypton gold."


    "Just blend in slowly. Give me fingering scripts, sword scripts, knife scripts and all kinds of internal skill scripts."


    Shen Wen refused without hesitation.


    System, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    "However, we can consider allowing students to choose their own fusion deduction script."


    Shen Wen thought.


    He can''t practice all the integrated martial arts scripts deduced in the library.


    Therefore, some students can pay their own credits if they want to get higher-level scripts that are more in line with their own.


    "Although more than half of the martial arts secrets of Yitian world have been included, the martial arts secrets of shooting world, Xiaoao world and dragon and snake world have not been included."


    "Students should be made active."


    He can choose his own secrets from the high-level secrets deduced by students and practice selectively.


    "The system sends a notice to students and teachers. The first floor of the library of Zhutian university is opened, and they can enter it at any time to read and study."


    "In addition, tell them that if there are no cultivation scripts suitable for them in the library, or if they feel that the level of martial arts scripts is too low, as long as they spend credits, I can deduce to a higher level according to the scripts they provide."


    Shen Wen thought.


    *********


    "Yue buqun, are you okay?"


    In the hall, Zhang Cuishan looked at Yue buqun, who had been bowed and speechless, and said with concern.


    "Won''t he cry angrily?"


    Zhang Cuishan said in his heart.


    Before that pair of red eyes, and this rapid breathing, tears will not have flowed out.


    "No."


    Ye man on one side said calmly, "let him calm down."


    This little setback is not worth mentioning to Yue buqun.


    However, it is uncertain whether Yue buqun is crying.


    "You believe him!"


    Zhang Cuishan took a surprised look at Ye man. He didn''t expect Ye man to have such confidence in Yue buqun. He also had a trace of curiosity in his heart.


    Even if Yue buqun and ye Wen entered Zhutian college at the same time, they are naturally closer, but they should not believe Yue buqun so much. Something must have happened between them.


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu..."


    In particular, seeing the eagle holding Li xunhuan who had begun to cry, Zhang Cuishan felt more and more that something special had happened between Yue buqun and ye man.


    "Miss Li, I just want to see other sculptures. How can I know that the earth is round, what is its function, and what is the use of stars in the universe..."


    Da Diao feels too wronged.


    He is a eagle. He even asked him to test and write his feelings with a group of humans.


    Ying Zheng, king of Qin, and the new teacher Tang Zichen are all very bad. They don''t consider his carving conditions at all.


    "If you still hold this idea, you are likely to drop out of school."


    Li xunhuan comforted Da Diao and said seriously.


    "You came to Zhutian College for some time. Do you study knowledge to enrich yourself? Do you concentrate on practice?"


    "Zhang Cuishan has a crush on your identity as a special recruit."


    Li xunhuan said leisurely.


    With the guidance of Zhang Sanfeng and the assistance of red electric demon beef and Bodhisattva snake, Zhang Cuishan should be half congenital even if he can''t break through the congenital realm.


    However, Zhang Cuishan is still the perfect state the day after tomorrow.


    Zhang Cuishan suspended the cultivation of internal power and instead cultivated external skills. He did not improve his realm, but frantically improved his combat power. His mind was obviously thirsty.


    "Wow ~"


    The big eagle cried louder and glanced at Zhang Cuishan with erratic eyes.


    He thought Zhang Cuishan was an honest man. Who knows, he was very bad.


    "My Yue buqun will not admit defeat. I must stand out in Zhutian college."


    Just then, Yue buqun roared in his heart and raised his head again.


    "I have a better proposal."


    Yue buqun''s face has recovered its gentleness, but his eyes are much sharper. He suddenly shouted.


    As soon as his voice fell, he immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "The king of Qin took out the map of Qin Shihuang''s mausoleum. Similarly, people in the future world should also find some special treasures."


    "Mr. Yang also has some Xia people from the era of science and technology. With the technology of your era, you should have explored some imperial tombs before the Ming Dynasty. You can clearly know the structure of these tombs and exchange them."


    It''s better to dig all of them.


    "Your Majesty, is your world in August, the 13th year of Hongzhi?"


    After Yue buqun finished, he turned his eyes to Zhu Youzhu, the emperor of Ming filial piety.


    "Yes."


    Zhu you, the emperor of filial piety, nodded subconsciously.


    The temperament of this Zhutian college student made him feel completely different from before.


    "Then we may be in the same world. Lend me 50000 iron cavalry and I will destroy the sun moon god religion. I will repay it again in the future."

 Chapter 52

    "We are from the same world?"


    Zhu Youzhu, the emperor of filial piety of the Ming Dynasty, looked sluggish, then became ecstatic, his voice trembled, and his eyes revealed strong expectations.


    If Yue buqun and he are from the same world, even if he can''t become a student of Zhutian college, he can get the art of longevity from Yue buqun in the future.


    "Your Majesty hasn''t heard of Huashan sect. You should have heard of Wudang sect. The leader of Wudang sect is Taoist Chongxu now, and the abbot of Shaolin Temple is master Fang Zheng."


    "Your Majesty has only married queen Zhang in his life and has only one son, which is now crown prince Zhu houzhao."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "When your majesty returns, we can meet in the capital. If we can meet, everything can be confirmed."


    Yue buqun cited one argument after another to let Zhu Youzhu, the emperor of filial piety of the Ming Dynasty, confirm whether they are in the same world.


    "If we are really in the same world, I will try my best to help you."


    Zhu Youzhu, Emperor Xianzong of the Ming Dynasty, nodded repeatedly and promised.


    "Only 50000 iron cavalry, even me, can''t be easily transferred. It needs too much military expenditure, which is difficult for the national treasury to pay."


    Zhu Youzhu, Emperor Xianzong of the Ming Dynasty, hesitated.


    As soon as the army is mobilized, it will be hundreds of thousands of taels of silver, or even millions of taels of silver.


    "This is a good solution."


    "Every dynasty should discover new vein minerals such as gold and iron ore. I wonder if you are willing to communicate with us. Maybe we can find them in the original world."


    Ying Zheng, king of Qin, smiled and suggested again.


    The most indispensable thing in war is money and food.


    If he could get several gold mines and iron mines, Qin would be more confident in the next war of unifying the six countries.


    "The king of Qin provided a map of the mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin. I feel that each of us should contribute some."


    "In the Sui Dynasty, I found gold deposits in Yong''an and Longchuan, and iron ores in Tongchuan, Pingwu and other places."


    Yang Guang, emperor of the Sui Dynasty, agreed without hesitation.


    The internal troubles of the great Sui Dynasty have accumulated to the state of outbreak at any time. He seems to be standing on a volcano. After he returns to the original world, he must immediately close his army and control the great Sui army.


    The most effective way to bring the army home is to have power and money.


    Is there any faster way to make money than digging Jinshan?


    Liu Bang, Emperor Gaozu of the Han Dynasty, Li Zhi, Emperor Gaozong of the Tang Dynasty, and others also looked excited and cast their expectations on those from the modern world.


    "No problem."


    After a while, in the hands of Ying Zheng, king of Qin, Liu Bang, Emperor Gaozu of Han Dynasty, a few have the location of five or six gold mines, and many have mastered the location of more than a dozen gold mines.


    As for the location of iron ore and silver ore, there are countless.


    However, after a brief excitement, all those invited to the space-time academic exchange once again turned their eyes to the students of Zhutian college.


    Compared with the discovery of ten gold mines, they prefer to have a student of Zhutian college in their world.


    Even if they can''t enter Zhutian college in the future, if they can have a good relationship with a student of Zhutian college, they can at least live a long life.


    Yue buqun may live in the same world as Zhu you, the emperor of filial piety of the Ming Dynasty, so there may be people in the same world among the students of Zhutian college.


    "The Dean opened the first floor of the library of Zhutian University and entered the library to read and study. The learning efficiency can reach 100%?"


    At this time, Zhang Sanfeng, Yue buqun, Huang Yaoshi and others received the notice of student card.


    If they used to spend a day to understand a certain secret script, their best state might be one or two hours. Now they enter the library, but they can maintain the best state of the day, and the speed of enlightenment can be increased at least several times.


    "After spending some credits, the dean will help us improve the grade of specific martial arts scripts?"


    Yue buqun looked ecstatic and turned to Zhu Youyu, Emperor Xiaozong of the Ming Dynasty. "We''ll go back now. If we''re not from the same world, I''ll find a way to compensate your Majesty in the future."


    He knows that his cultivation talent is far inferior to that of Zhang Sanfeng, Li xunhuan and others. However, if he can cultivate more advanced martial arts scripts, he can make up for his lack of talent.


    "Yes."


    Zhu Youzhu, the emperor of filial piety of the Ming Dynasty, pondered for a moment.


    "Wait for me first."


    Zhu Youzhu, the emperor of filial piety of the Ming Dynasty, took off his Dragon Robe and went to the place where the gifts were placed. It took about half an hour to quickly screen the history of the Ming Dynasty, the history of scientific and technological development, world geography and so on.


    "Remember to wait for me at the east gate of the capital. I''ll find you."


    Holding a full package of books, Zhu Youzhen, the emperor of Ming filial piety, and Yue buqun agreed on the place to meet, and disappeared into the hall.


    "Return to the capital of the original world."


    Yue buqun''s mind moved.


    If Zhu Youzhu, the emperor of filial piety of the Ming Dynasty, were in the same world with him, he could collect most of the martial arts secrets of the original world in the shortest time.


    With credits, Yue buqun can rise rapidly in Zhutian college.


    "We have something to leave first."


    After Yue buqun left, Zhang Sanfeng, Li xunhuan and others looked at each other, apologized to Ying Zheng and others, and left one after another.


    They also have to find ways to get more credits.


    "Hey ~"


    Looking at the students of Zhutian college who disappeared one by one, whether it was Qin Wang Ying Zheng or others who participated in the space-time academic exchange meeting, they couldn''t help sighing heavily in their hearts.


    "What we should communicate is over. I''ll choose some gifts and let''s go."


    Ying Zheng, king of Qin, stood up and looked at the rows of gifts. His eyes were in a trance and some were absent-minded.


    Students of Zhutian college!


    "What a pity!"


    In the dean''s office, Shen Wen looked at the figures leaving one after another and couldn''t help sighing.


    Other invited people, let alone the Tianxing Jiuge world where King Ying Zheng of Qin is located, gainie, Weizhuang, Moya and others, including King Ying Zheng of Qin, are very suitable to be students of Zhutian college.


    However, the world of Ying Zheng, king of the Qin Dynasty, Yang Guang, emperor of the Sui Dynasty, and others is only temporarily connected to Zhutian college. The space-time academic exchange meeting is over, and he can''t enter these worlds, let alone recruit students.


    "I have to find a way to get some credits."


    The system is essentially a krypton gold system, and any function is inseparable from credits.


    He sat in Zhutian college and couldn''t get credit at all.


    "Yitian world, archery world, ye Wen world, Xiao Li throwing knife world, Xiaoao world and dragon and snake world, and the six-way world currently connected by Zhutian college."


    "Almost all the martial arts secrets in the library of Zhutian University come from the heaven dependent world. There are some common boxing skills in Ye man''s world. You can collect a large number of martial arts secrets in other four worlds."


    "Just take it by force. Maybe grab someone''s Secret script. The next day, he will become a student of Zhutian college, which will be embarrassing."


    Shen Wen fell into thinking.


    Students collect secrets and contribute to Zhutian college. He can only get one tenth of the credits. It''s too little.


    He must have his own channel to obtain credits, and it is a bright and fair road.


    "Yes."


    A light flashed in Shen Wen''s eyes. After he became a junior Dean, the enrollment method also changed.


    If the trainee Dean wants to recruit students, the enrolled students not only need to meet the qualification of special students, but also must pass the examination of special students.


    After he became a junior Dean, students only need to meet the standards of special students. Even if they do not pass the examination of special students, he can recruit students from Zhutian college.


    Similarly, if he passes the examination of specially recruited students, even if he does not meet the standard of specially recruited students, he can also recruit students from Zhutian college.


    Shen Wen put the way of obtaining credits on the second way of enrollment.


    The assessment of specially recruited students is not casual. He needs to pay attention to it all the time.


    He receives 50 credits for each day after tomorrow level assessment, and 200 credits for each congenital level assessment. It''s not too much.


    [assessment notice of Zhutian university]


    "Hong Qi, although your qualification does not meet the special recruitment standard of Zhutian college, diligence can make up for weakness. Zhutian college will give everyone a chance to work hard."


    "As long as you can pass the special examination of Zhutian college, you can become a student of Zhutian college."


    "Sign for confirmation: [__], valid before today''s midnight."


    In the world of shooting and carving, Huang Yaoshi and Hong Qigong entered the territory of the state of Jin. All sects that took refuge in the state of Jin were suppressed by them. Just after they swept through a sect of more than 100 people, Hong Qigong suddenly heard a dignified voice in his mind.


    Then a golden semi bright notice column appeared in front of him. At the same time, a lot of information was printed in his mind.


    "Tip: for each assessment, Zhutian college will prepare specific monsters, so it will symbolically charge certain credits."


    "If the assessment fails, Zhutian college will send another assessment notice every month, and each time it will still symbolically charge certain credits until the assessment is successful (reminder: it is strictly prohibited to kill innocent people, kill people and seize treasure)."


    "Congenital level assessment? Treasures worth 200 credits, martial arts scripts, magic weapons, pills and prescriptions can be exchanged for credits."


    Hong Qigong digested the information in his mind and looked excited.


    He finally had the opportunity to become a student of Zhutian college.


    "Hong Qi."


    Hong Qigong signed his name without any hesitation.


    "Dog beating staff, free swimming, empty palm..."


    Hong Qigong hesitated and exchanged all the martial arts scripts he had learned.


    "Whether to assess immediately? You have a quarter of an hour to consider. The next notice will be within 1 ~ 10 days."


    "I have received the assessment notice from Zhutian college."


    Hong Qigong and pharmacist Huang said, then he exercised his lightness skills and ran to the open space, "assessment."


    "Moo!"


    A red monster appeared out of thin air. It roared up to the sky. It was about four meters long and two meters high. The monster was shaped like a cow. Its red hair was like a burning flame, but its tail was like a whip. The surface was covered with a layer of purple scales, and there was a slight purple light shining on it.


    It is as like as two peas of the original red light, and even the same one as Zhang Sanfeng.


    "In the future, we must find a cook who can cook beef."


    Shen Wen, who has been paying attention to the assessment, looks a little underworld.


    "Appraisal failed."


    Not everyone is Zhang Sanfeng. He fought for about ten rounds. Looking at Hong Qigong who vomited blood and flew upside down, Shen Wenxuan preached.


    "Select the next assessment target, Yideng master."


    Hong Qigong''s injury is not very serious. He can almost recover in two or three days. At this time, Shen Wen''s face shows a thick smile.

 Chapter 53

    [assessment notice of Zhutian university]


    "Duan Zhixing, although your qualification does not meet the special recruitment standard of Zhutian college, diligence can make up for weakness. Zhutian college will give everyone a chance to work hard."


    "As long as you can pass the special examination of Zhutian college, you can become a student of Zhutian college."


    "Sign for confirmation: [__], valid before today''s midnight."


    Compared with Hong Qigong, who had been in contact with Zhutian college, master Yideng of the "Southern emperor" knew nothing. When he received the assessment notice and all the information about Zhutian college, the whole person fell into a state of stupidity and looked shocked.


    However, in the end, Yideng master didn''t stand the temptation and accepted the special examination of Zhutian college.


    But his strength is not as good as Hong Qigong. Even Hong Qigong failed to pass the examination, let alone Yideng master.


    "Meizizi ~"


    In the dean''s office, Shen Wen looked at the extra martial arts scripts in his hand, as well as the two top scripts of congenital skill and one Yang finger.


    In addition to the previous dog beating stick method, he easily collected three top secrets and even obtained more than 500 credits.


    Although only 200 credits are required for each assessment, the credits exchanged by Hong Qigong and Yideng master exceed 200 credits.


    They can continue to use the remaining credits in the next assessment, but Shen Wen can use them immediately.


    "Ouyang Feng of Western poison, Qiu Qianren of Iron Palm floating on the water, Zhou Botong, an old urchin, and Ma Yu, the leader of Quanzhen sect."


    Because Shen Wen needs to pay attention to every assessment at any time to prevent the assessor from being killed by the red electric demon cow. Therefore, Shen Wen does not blindly select the assessment object, but there is a glimmer of hope that the assessment will succeed.


    As for Ma Yu, the leader of Quanzhen sect, he chose to collect the martial arts secrets of Quanzhen sect.


    "The next World: Xiaoao world."


    "The wind is clear, the East is invincible and the left cold Zen."


    Xiaoao world, Shen Wen quickly determined the assessment list. Taoist Chong Xu, the leader of Wudang sect, and master Fang Zheng, the abbot of Shaolin temple did not assess them because Shen Wen knew that they could not afford the assessment fee.


    As for Ren, we are still locked up at the bottom of the West Lake prison and have no chance to assess at all.


    "Another success... Assessed a world."


    When Zuo lengchan was knocked unconscious by the red electric demon cow, Shen Wen said with a smile.


    "The next World: Xiao Li throwing knife world."


    "Assessment candidates: Tianji old man, Shangguan Jinhong, Guo Songyang..."


    "Dragon and snake world: God, baliming, style


    Shen Wen selects the top experts in every world, three to five, so that the students of Zhutian college can still get credits in the original world.


    "God? He calls himself God. He''s really a crazy man."


    When the last World assessment was completed, Shen Wen shook his head slightly.


    Because someone really passed the examination.


    A man who claims to be God is the first expert in the dragon and snake world before the rise of the protagonist Wang Chao. His martial arts have entered the highest level of "breaking the void, seeing God is not bad, locking Qi and blood, killing red dragons and subduing white tigers without leakage".


    Other people''s assessment hurt the red electric demon cattle at most. Only he killed the congenital red electric demon cattle alive.


    However, he was also hit hard by the red electric demon cow, half dead and alive. He insisted on his will to become a God.


    Besides, this guy named God is a little abnormal.


    He felt that he was a God and others were monkeys in his eyes.


    "Recruit Wang Chao as a student of Zhutian college."


    Shen Wen pondered for a moment.


    Seeing several top Chinese martial arts players, Shen Wen found that he underestimated some Chinese martial arts experts in the dragon and snake world.


    They roared softly, which was comparable to the roar of a lion. When they stamped their feet, the whole ground was shaking. The cement and steel bars were like tofu in their hands, and they could even run for miles on the water.


    God, in particular, has no threat from bullets. It is easy to dismantle tanks with bare hands, and his life expectancy has reached 150 or 60 years.


    Because of the strength of God, Wang Chao, who can defeat God in the future, has also entered Shen Wen''s sight.


    At the same time, the national art system of Zhutian college also needs to supplement students.


    "I also want to improve my strength."


    Shen Wen didn''t pay attention to Wang Chao''s recruitment. He looked at the martial arts scripts in front of him. His eyes narrowed slightly and couldn''t help smiling


    "How many credits does it take to integrate and deduce all the secret scripts that can be integrated immediately with the Jiuyang Sutra as the main body?"


    Shen Wen thought.


    The toad style of Kwan Lun School: the nine Yin manual classics, nine Yin classics, congenital works, toads, muscle bone strengthening exercise, Shaolin Joyoung work, Emei Joyoung''s work, Wudang Joyoung Gong... *. "Joyoung".


    "Ding! If you complete the integration deduction immediately, you need to deduct 1500 credits."


    "Deduct it."


    Shen Wen said calmly.


    He now has enough credits. He has completed the assessment of Sifang world. He has obtained three or four thousand credits, which is 1500 credits of krypton gold?


    "Ding! The library function is turned on, and the integration and deduction of [Jiuyang Scripture] is successful."


    "Ding! You have successfully integrated the deduction to obtain [sun magic skill]."


    Sun Shengong is divided into nine levels. The more advanced the cultivation, the hotter the internal force and the stronger the body. If you cultivate to the Ninth level, the internal force can melt the mountains and stones, the body is not bad, and you can even absorb the essence of the sun. You can live to 250 years old normally.


    ¡°666¡£¡±


    Shen Wen''s eyelids can''t help jumping. Krypton gold is really the king.


    These 1500 credits are not in vain.


    "Leave me 1000 credits, and all the other credits will be used to improve sun magic."


    Shen Wen pondered for a moment.


    His voice fell, and a red internal force appeared in his Dantian, which instantly swallowed the original nine Yang Qi in his body.


    These red internal forces swam all over his body, constantly scouring and refining his body, making his body stronger, emitting a frightening momentum all over his body, and the surrounding air even became hot and boiling because of the hot temperature on his body.


    When the red internal force calmed down, Shen Wen''s skin became whiter, like a glittering gem, and his eyes were like two black gemstones. Wherever he passed, he gave people a feeling of shock, and his legs became slender, as if he had a perfect physique.


    "Is this the power of sun magic?"


    Shen Wen looked at the iron sword melted by his internal force and nodded with satisfaction.


    He was very satisfied with the power of sun magic.


    "Is there any beauty effect?"


    Shen Wen looked at his whole body, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help outlining a radian.


    "Put the sun magic skill into the convertible script and let the capable students exchange it."


    Shen Wen felt that he should stimulate these students more and let them maintain a strong fighting spirit all the time.


    "Ding! Your growth has been recognized by the dean. The Dean recommends cultivating the martial arts [sun divine skill], a high-level version of the Nine Yang Sutra."


    Zhang Sanfeng, Yue buqun, Huang Yaoshi and others received the notice almost at the same time.


    Several people looked at the introduction above the script. Except that Zhang Sanfeng could keep a little calm, others looked very excited.


    Has the Dean finally begun to expose them to this extraordinary martial arts script?


    Internal power melts mountains and rocks, and your physique is not bad!


    Absorb the essence of the sun!


    When you reach the Ninth level, you can live to 250 years old!


    "Practice, practice now."


    "Exchange, exchange now!"


    Everyone''s heart was shouting, and the whole face was twisted with laughter.


    "[sun magic skill] 1000 credits can be exchanged."


    However, when they saw [sun magic skill] exchanging the required credits, the originally excited distorted face was instantly transformed into another extreme distortion.


    "It''s almost time. Relatives and parents can get the report card."


    Just then, Shen Wen glanced at the void outside, determined the time and restrained his mind.

 Chapter 54

    Xiaoao world, Huashan.


    A young girl in green clothes, holding a thin sword in her right hand, was like a butterfly moving in the air, displaying a set of smart sword techniques.


    Her head was tied with two servant girls, her long green silk was black and shiny, and she was inserted with two Jing hairpins. Her skin was like snow, her body was slim and slim, her melon seed face, and her eyes were black and white.


    "Buzz ~"


    Just then, a golden paper fell out of the void and fell in front of the girl in blue.


    [Zhutian college]


    "Hello, Yue Lingshan. Your father Yue buqun is a student of our Zhutian college. Zhutian college will issue the test report today. As his daughter, I wonder if you are willing to help him get the report card and understand your father''s study in Zhutian college [yes | no]"


    "If you agree, the heaven college will send your father to you in a quarter of an hour, and then you will enter the heaven college together."


    "This... This..."


    Yue Lingshan was slightly stunned. Her body stopped directly. She almost tripped over the protruding stone under her feet and looked at the golden paper in front of her.


    She touched it gently with her sword and found that the golden paper was motionless and not even hurt by her sword.


    "Zhutian college? My father has become a student of Zhutian college? Let me help my father get the report card and understand my father''s study in Zhutian college?"


    Yue Lingshan carefully stretched out a Qianqian green finger and touched the golden paper. When she found that there was no danger, she grabbed the golden paper in her hand and ran down the mountain with shock and excitement.


    "Junior sister?"


    In the middle, he met a senior brother who called his name. Yue Lingshan didn''t hear it and broke into his mother''s room.


    "Lingshan, how can a girl be so reckless?"


    Ning Zhongze was startled by Yue Lingshan who suddenly broke into the room, and his face showed helplessness.


    "Mom, look what I found."


    Yue Lingshan quickly handed the golden paper to Ning Zhongze to watch. "It fell from the sky. After I saw it, I had a lot of information in my mind."


    Zhutian college?


    A school connecting the heavens?


    His husband became a student of Zhutian college?


    "This


    Ning Zhongze heard his daughter''s description and looked at the gold paper in Yue Lingshan''s hand. He looked a little surprised and uncertain.


    She knew that her daughter should not cheat her in this regard, but what Yue Lingshan said was too incredible.


    "Mother, is there really an immortal in this world?"


    "Dad is really the most powerful. He has become a student of Zhutian college."


    Yue Lingshan''s big round eyes revealed a strong worship.


    Her father is excellent.


    "Then I''ll get ready."


    Yue Lingshan said a word and hurried to her room.


    She needs to dress up.


    At the same time, Li xunhuan''s wife, Huang pharmacist''s wife, Zhang Sanfeng''s disciple and others also received the notice of Zhutian college and began to prepare for departure.


    *********


    Heimuya, sun and moon deity.


    "Surround heimu cliff. Don''t let go of any of them. Remember not to damage any books or burn down any buildings."


    Yue buqun was in high spirits. He pointed to the long sword in his hand and said calmly, as if he was going to destroy a small sect, not a demon sect that frightened the whole Jianghu.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Mu bin, commander of the royal guards, and the six thousands of royal guards were respectful and responded to each other.


    Zhu Youzhu, the emperor of filial piety of the Ming Dynasty, has given them orders. As long as Yue buqun asks them to do everything, they will be executed unconditionally. Otherwise, there will be no amnesty.


    "Do it!"


    The royal guards commander Mu Bin said calmly.


    His voice fell, and six royal guards surrounded heimuya from the periphery with nearly a thousand royal guards.


    "The two fathers-in-law also asked you to take action to solve the master of the sun moon cult."


    In addition to the royal guards, Yue buqun is surrounded by dozens of eunuchs, each of whom is a first-class expert. Yue buqun says to the two eunuchs headed by him.


    He and Zhu Youyu, the emperor of filial piety of the Ming Dynasty, reconstituted the plan after meeting in the capital.


    The sun moon cult is a Wulin sect. It is located on heimu cliff. Heimu cliff is easy to defend but difficult to attack. It is not suitable for siege with a large army.


    Moreover, the army is slow and easy to be detected by the enemy in advance. In case the sun moon god religion escapes in advance, he will not be in the air, which is not in line with Yue buqun''s development strategy.


    Therefore, Zhu Youzhu, the emperor of filial piety of the Ming Dynasty, asked East Hall and royal guards to fully cooperate with him.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord."


    A shrill, feminine voice sounded.


    Two old eunuchs with old faces and bent bodies appeared in front of the royal guards like two ghosts. Dozens of eunuchs behind them quickly followed behind them, with extremely strange figures.


    "Sunflower Scripture."


    Even if it was not the first time to see these people in the East factory, Yue buqun was still a little shocked.


    Too fast!


    These two old eunuchs are the masters of Si Li prison. They protect the emperor all the year round. Each of them is a top expert in the early stage of congenital.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Yue buqun couldn''t believe that there were such a top expert in his world.


    Yue buqun doesn''t believe that these eunuchs have the greatest martial arts talent. The only possibility is that the sunflower Scripture is too suitable for eunuchs to practice.


    If he didn''t have to practice in the palace, he would practice.


    An old eunuch was good at swordsmanship. An old eunuch was proficient in concealed weapons. Before, a gang of nearly 100 people didn''t even touch their clothes, they were all pierced in the throat by the old eunuch who used the sword.


    "The fall of the sun moon cult is today."


    Yue buqun couldn''t help but show a sneer and didn''t get too excited.


    He is now a student of Zhutian college.


    In the past, in his eyes, the untouchable royal guards and east hall were at his disposal, not to mention the sun and moon gods.


    "Adults can go in."


    The two old eunuchs just came back in less than a quarter of an hour after entering heimuya. They were spotless and stood behind Yue buqun, one left and one right, protecting Yue buqun.


    "My Lord, all the rebels were executed, and the others were imprisoned, but the leader of the evil cult, Dongfang invincible, disappeared."


    Yue buqun just boarded the heimu cliff, and Mou bin, the commander of the royal guards covered in blood, came up quickly.


    "All the martial arts secrets of the sun moon cult are also collected here."


    As soon as Mu bin, the commander of the royal guards, spoke, a thousand royal guards households behind him bent down and handed over a wooden box.


    "Taijiquan classic, sunflower Scripture, black blood divine needle, Fufeng sword, Dagang magic Boxing..."


    In the wooden box, there were more than 30 martial arts scripts. Yue buqun looked through them roughly and couldn''t help smiling.


    He killed the sun and moon cult for martial arts secrets. He was not very interested in whether Dongfang invincible was dead or alive.


    "The next step is the leader of the five mountains alliance!"


    Yue buqun took all the scripts and looked at the direction of Songshan sect from a distance. His eyes were awe inspiring and glowing.


    The whole world, no one can stop him.


    "Ding! Today is the day to get the report card from Zhutian college. In a quarter of an hour, Zhutian college will send you to your daughter Yue Lingshan, and then you will enter Zhutian college together."


    Just then, Yue buqun heard the notice of Zhutian college.


    "Daddy, are there any immortals, monsters, ghosts in Zhutian college


    Yue buqun was in a trance if he was shocked, and then he heard a clear voice of joy and excitement.


    "Follow your father well and be quiet when you arrive at Zhutian college."


    Ning Zhongze endured the shock of her heart. Yue buqun unexpectedly appeared in front of her out of thin air. She told her with a little uneasy.


    "Elder martial brother, look at Lingshan."


    Yue buqun was suddenly confused, with unprecedented panic and tension in his heart.


    "Dad, is the test of Zhutian college difficult? What did you learn?"


    Seeing that Yue buqun didn''t answer, Yue Lingshan shook Yue buqun''s arm, looked curious and asked.


    "Dad is usually so strict that I and several senior brothers study hard. I must also study very hard in Zhutian college. The test must be no difficulty for Dad."


    "Dad, Zhutian college asked me to go. I must learn from my father. As your daughter, I feel pressure."


    "Dad, do you think Zhutian college will give you any reward? You must lend it to me at that time."


    Yue Lingshan''s melon seed face was red with excitement, and her big eyes looked at Yue buqun brightly, some incoherent.


    Yue buqun, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".

 Chapter 55

    Zhutian college, junior class.


    "Big eagle."


    Shen Wen sat on the platform and shouted the last name.


    "Ding!"


    "Dad, why is there only one red ding on your report card? Is this your grade? Is it good or bad?"


    In the last row of seats, Yue Lingshan, who sat next to Yue buqun, had long lost her previous liveliness, looked uneasy, and whispered a lot.


    The mysterious vastness of Zhutian college completely exceeded her cognition.


    "Hoo ~"


    Yue buqun, who had sweat on his forehead, was relieved.


    It''s not the exact score. He knows how bad his score is.


    "The result is that the relatives of Ding''s students stay. Other students take your relatives around Zhutian college, and the students with grade D also go out."


    "Before you leave, you can also take some of the remaining gifts from the space-time academic exchange meeting back."


    At this time, Yue buqun heard Shen Wen speak. He only felt that his heart was scratched hard and walked out slowly.


    "After Li xunhuan, Da Diao will be taken care of by you. In addition, give him a formal name, taking Dugu as his surname."


    After everyone went out, Shen Wen continued.


    This quiz just tests everyone''s knowledge. If Da Diao doesn''t come first from the bottom, Shen Wen is surprised.


    Shen Wen didn''t care about his test results, just to give these students some pressure.


    "It''s the dean."


    Li xunhuan was slightly surprised.


    He thought the Dean would ask him to take strict care of Da Diao, or urge Da Diao to practice.


    "Yue Lingshan, right? You can go out after eating these snacks."


    Shen Wen waved gently, and four or five packs of snacks fell on Yue Lingshan''s table.


    After that, Shen Wen disappeared directly on the podium.


    "This... This..."


    Yue Lingshan also looked stunned. She thought the Dean would say something to her and how to give her food.


    "Eat at ease. The Dean gave it to you. Your father must be very happy."


    Li xunhuan thought deeply and said.


    "I''ll go first, little girl. Taste it slowly."


    Li xunhuan shook his head and walked out of the classroom. He looked at Yue buqun, who was standing outside and wandering back and forth. He didn''t know why he wanted to laugh.


    "Dad, do I still have a chance to come to Zhutian college in the future?"


    About an hour later, Yue buqun, who was about to collapse, heard a voice like the sound of nature, sighed and leaned against the wall behind him to breathe.


    "Lingshan, did the Dean say anything to you?"


    Yue buqun asked quickly after he recovered.


    "The Dean gave me some packets of snacks and asked me to come out after eating."


    "Then why did you eat so long?"


    Yue buqun turned black and looked at Yue Lingshan with a shocked face. How could this result be.


    How can I eat a few packets of snacks for an hour?


    "The snacks were delicious. I was reluctant to eat the last package, so I ate more for a while."


    Yue Lingshan naturally said.


    Yue buqun, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    "Dean, are there any advanced versions of the teaching materials of our national skill cultivation system?"


    As soon as Shen Wen returned to the president''s office, Tang Zichen, who had been waiting in front of the door, came in.


    Students of internal skill cultivation system not only have a large number of martial arts secrets that can be exchanged, but now they even have extraordinary martial arts secrets such as taiyangshengong.


    Compared with the students of internal skill cultivation system, the conditions of their national skill system are much worse.


    Although Shen Wen has collected many Chinese martial arts secrets from God and Ba liming, he has no Chinese martial arts secrets leading to a higher level.


    "What kind of Chinese martial arts do you think is more suitable for the Chinese martial arts teaching materials of the junior class?"


    Shen Wen smiled.


    He had left 1000 credits for the national art system.


    "Taijiquan."


    Tang Zichen pondered.


    She has practiced Taijiquan, God of dragon and snake world, and Ba liming, these top experts have practiced Taijiquan.


    Taijiquan can be said to be the most extensive and profound national skill in the field of national skill.


    "The system takes the national skill ''Taijiquan'' as the main body and integrates deduction."


    Shen Wen moved.


    "The secret script of Chinese martial arts has been deduced for you. The ordinary version of Chinese martial arts is Taijiquan, and the advanced version is the true solution of Taijiquan."


    "In addition, to tell you one thing, two people in your world have become students of Zhutian college. One is a person you know very well, God."


    "The other is Wang Chao, an ordinary high school student."


    Shen Wen put the "true solution of Tai Chi" after the fusion deduction into the exchange column and casually reminded, "are you sure to hold God?"


    "Yes."


    Tang Zichen said calmly.


    It''s not because the spirit of heaven and earth is thin that they can''t practice a lot of internal power.


    Therefore, Chinese martial arts turn from cultivating internal power to cultivating the body, which is more inclined to control itself, and you can even clearly feel every subtle acupoint of your body.


    After entering Zhutian college, Tang Zichen also exchanged a lot of red demon beef. I''m afraid her strength is more than ten times that of God.


    "Then these two students will be handed over to you."


    "Don''t worry, Dean."


    "They have come. Don''t make things too big."


    Shen Wen said leisurely.


    Tang Zichen nodded slightly, then turned and walked out.


    In front of the huge purple stone tablet of Zhutian college, two figures appeared one after another.


    One is an ordinary high school student aged about 16.


    Another figure looks extraordinary, about 30 years old, with high and shiny forehead, thick hair, no beard on his mouth, two long eyebrows hanging on his face, dazzling eyes, but when you look carefully, it gives a very old feeling.


    These features are connected to form a face without human breath.


    The two were Wang Chao, a student recruited by Shen Wen, and the other was God, who passed the examination of specially recruited students.


    "You''re a lucky monkey."


    God glanced at the nervous Wang Chao, and a trace of contempt and strong killing intention flashed in his eyes.


    In his eyes, Zhutian college is the place to cultivate true gods. Ordinary people like Wang Chao are not qualified to enter.


    "I don''t know how strong the students of Zhutian college are?"


    God swaggered into Zhutian college, looking fanatical.


    "In the original world, I have practiced my martial arts to the extreme. I have surpassed martial artists from ancient to modern times. I am a God, an immortal and a Buddha in the original world. Unfortunately, the road ahead has been cut off."


    "Today I can know the wider road ahead."


    "Are you students of Zhutian college?"


    God noticed a group of people nearby and stopped Zhang Sanfeng, Huang Yaoshi and others who were taking their relatives to Zhutian college.


    "Are you a new student?"


    Zhang Cuishan nodded slightly.


    "You people are really a disgrace to Zhutian college. You monkeys are so lucky. After entering Zhutian college, your strength is still so weak that you don''t know how to cherish opportunities."


    "Monkeys are always monkeys."


    God''s long eyebrows moved slightly with his voice, and his expression was incomparably indifferent, not like human beings.


    These people are too weak!

 Chapter 56

    "Pivoan dares so!"


    Zhang Cuishan couldn''t help getting angry.


    He had never seen such arrogant people and thought they were monkeys.


    What is the man with long eyebrows in front of him?


    "You should be the strongest here?"


    God looked directly over Zhang Cuishan, looked at the same angry pharmacist Huang in the crowd, and said faintly, "let me see the strength of your monkey."


    On Zhang Cuishan, he didn''t feel any danger. Instead, he felt a trace of danger on Huang Yaoshi.


    However, in God''s eyes, Huang Yaoshi''s achievements today are entirely due to his lucky entry into Zhutian college. He is just a lucky monkey.


    "Good, good. Your success angered me."


    Pharmacist Huang was livid and sneered.


    God opened his mouth and shut his mouth. The monkey is not just verbal abuse. From his expression and tone, pharmacist Huang can clearly perceive that God thinks so in his heart and doesn''t mean any abuse.


    In God''s eyes, they are no different from real monkeys, which makes him more angry than verbal abuse.


    "Husband


    Feng Heng was worried and pulled Huang Yaoshi''s arm.


    God''s eyes are too sharp, as if he has a will. Even if Feng Feng doesn''t know martial arts, he can feel the horror of God.


    "Don''t worry."


    Huang Yaoshi patted Feng Heng''s hand and said softly.


    He doesn''t believe Huang Yaoshi. He will be punished every time he competes in Zhutian college.


    "Master."


    Zhang Cuishan hesitated and subconsciously looked at his master.


    "Don''t worry. As long as you monkeys have the courage, just challenge me. You and master can go together. I''ll let you mortals like monkeys have a look at the real power."


    "As a monkey who is lucky to be a student of Zhutian college, I will show mercy and leave you a life."


    Before Zhang Sanfeng answered, God''s eyes scanned again.


    Zhang Cuishan, ye Wen and other people, as well as the relatives who followed them, all felt like they were on their backs, and even many people couldn''t help trembling.


    "Hum!"


    Just then, pharmacist Huang snorted coldly, "since you want to fight so much, we''ll have a good fight in the challenge arena."


    "Apply for challenge arena."


    A 30 foot long and wide white jade platform appeared out of thin air. Huang Yaoshi jumped up and looked coldly at the bottom God.


    This is the most arrogant person he has ever seen in his life. He wants God to know the price of arrogance.


    "Let me see what you learned in Zhutian college."


    God looked calm and walked up the white jade platform step by step along the channel.


    "You''ll soon know."


    Huang Yaoshi and God stood at a distance of ten feet and locked their eyes on each other. Huang Yaoshi calmed down and let himself reach his best state.


    "What a pity! You monkeys who have been created by the heaven academy don''t know how to use it at all. It''s really sad!"


    God sighed a long sigh, with a trace of anger and a trace of happiness.


    It''s not too late. He also entered Zhutian college.


    "Hahaha... Hahaha..."


    God immediately smiled, and the future of Zhutian college was his stage.


    He shook his feet, ignored the distance of ten feet, spread his fingers like a mountain and grabbed Huang Yaoshi''s head.


    In the long laughter, it is mixed with the strength of terror.


    Under the stage, a faint golden light rose on all the invited relatives, but there was no protection on the students of Zhutian college.


    The students below the congenital environment are all affected. Among them, ye Wen, the weakest, even feels difficult to breathe and faints.


    "Breathe slowly and control the Qi and blood in your body."


    Zhang Sanfeng put his hand on Ye man and whispered.


    Ye man originally practiced Chinese martial arts. With Tang Zichen as a Chinese martial arts teacher, he naturally knew how to choose.


    It''s just that his cultivation time is too short and he has no cultivation resources. He has just stepped into Mingjin.


    "Whoosh!"


    Huang Yaoshi''s figure, like a ghost, suddenly appeared on the right side of God. At the same time, a steel ball fell out of his sleeve robe. The middle finger of his right hand bent up, buckled the steel ball under his thumb and bounced to God''s temple without hesitation.


    "Well done."


    God looked calm, his left hand was horizontal, turned outward and blocked directly with his hand.


    "Bang!"


    A huge sound sounded. Although God''s left hand blocked the steel ball, the palm was sunken with a mark.


    "Ask for trouble."


    Pharmacist Huang was determined.


    He wasn''t killed!


    The other party made a move, there was no second for him!


    Then the next step is his stage.


    His magic power of snapping fingers has been modified by him, adding the method of using the internal force of one Yang finger, and the power has been increased by three points.


    "Good!"


    God spit out a syllable in his throat, like thunder.


    When he swung his single fist, it suddenly surged like a tide and rushed straight to Huang Yaoshi''s chest.


    "I see!"


    Huang Yaoshi''s figure also moved with him and retreated ten feet away from God again.


    He knows God''s fighting style. God is like a top expert in cultivating external skills. He can only fight close and has no means of far attack.


    The most important thing is that God''s explosive speed is not as flexible and fast as his lightness skill. The 30 foot long and wide white jade platform is enough for him to move.


    "Whoosh!"


    A steel ball bounced towards God''s eyes.


    "Whoosh!"


    A steel ball bounced towards God''s lower body.


    "Whoosh!"


    A steel ball bounced towards God''s human hole.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    God soon found a very embarrassing problem. He was not as fast as Huang Yaoshi, nor did he have Huang Yaoshi''s means of long-range attack. He could only be beaten passively.


    "I''ll see how many steel balls you have."


    God''s face was a little iron blue, and his hands kept intercepting the flying steel balls.


    "I can tell you clearly that I have 200 steel balls. I think how long you can stop it."


    Huang Yaoshi was unmoved. God avoided the steel ball entirely by predicting his movements and keen telepathy.


    He would like to see whether he played 200 steel balls first or God telepathic fatigue first.


    The 51st ball hit God in the face.


    The 83rd ball hit God''s leg.


    The 105th ball hit God''s lower body.


    "All students, friendship first, competition second."


    At this time, Zhang Sanfeng suddenly said.


    Zhang Sanfeng found that God''s speed was getting faster and faster, and the Qi and blood in his body were boiling continuously. He could even hear the torrent sound through the body. What secret technique should he have used.


    Compared with God, Huang Yaoshi''s body is too fragile. If he is hit once, he will be seriously hurt.


    "Next, I''ll fight!"


    What else did pharmacist Huang want to say, he heard Zhang Sanfeng unquestionably.


    Today, there are not only students of Zhutian college, but also relatives of many students. People like God don''t want to win a move.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    Pharmacist Huang glanced at his worried wife, hesitated, jumped off the white jade platform, and Zhang Sanfeng jumped up.


    "You..."


    God is furious. He has a secret skill that can make himself explode several times faster in a short time, enough to catch up with pharmacist Huang. Pharmacist Huang can''t avoid it and can only fight him.


    He will soon make pharmacist Huang pay the price.


    Not only was his face and legs hurt, but also his lower body was dripping blood. He wanted to make pharmacist Huang pay ten times, a hundred times the price.


    "You coward, let this old monkey block you when you see danger? I won''t fight him."


    Zhang Sanfeng''s body is old in God''s eyes, and his perceived Qi and blood are very thin, half dead.


    If he is killed, he will be punished by Zhutian college.


    "If you shout again, I''ll shout out about you GG being broken by the steel ball I ejected."


    Pharmacist Huang preached into the secret passage.


    "Roar!"


    God''s gas was about to explode and roared up to the sky, a huge sound wave like a dragon whispering and a tiger roaring.


    The roar was so loud that the air seemed to turn into water, rippling layers of ripples.


    Wang Chao was stunned before he got close to the challenge arena. Li xunhuan also used his internal power to protect Ye man''s ears.


    "How dare this old monkey fight me? Old monkey, you are too conceited. I hope your lightness skills can match that of the coward before. Run fast enough and don''t be accidentally killed by me."


    "Fight with me. If I step back and avoid you today, the number of special students I recruit is yours."


    Zhang Sanfeng had long snow-white hair, and his Taoist robe sounded like hunting. His eyes became dazzling and dazzling like lightning.


    He was angry, and very angry.

 Chapter 57

    "Plant lotus in the fire!"


    God''s long eyebrows trembled, and the terrible sound roared out. His figure was like a violent ape. His fists flashed around. His shot was his killing move, hitting Zhang Sanfeng''s temple.


    He saw clearly that the body method of these students who entered Zhutian college before him was much better than him. He must break out twelve points of strength.


    "Bang!"


    Zhang Sanfeng didn''t dodge and didn''t have any fancy. He punched directly.


    Their fists and palms collided, first with a bang, muscle fight, and then three or four times in a row, making a sound like iron and steel collision.


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    God retreated violently. Every step fell and stepped on the ground of his feet made a huge sonic boom.


    "Who are you?"


    God''s face was frightened. Zhang Sanfeng not only didn''t step back, but also took a step forward. His fist grew larger with the speed visible to the naked eye and hit him on the chest.


    This man just used Taijiquan.


    Boom!


    God hurried to cross block with one arm and left at the touch, but God''s body shook.


    Zhang Sanfeng took another half step forward and hit him with another straight punch.


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    But this time, the fists were too dense, dense, like riprap on the shore, locking God''s whole body.


    Then the audience saw that Zhang Sanfeng kept punching forward, God kept blocking and retreating back.


    Moreover, a shocking thing happened. A drop of bright red blood fell from God''s two long eyebrows.


    "Tick ~"


    This drop of blood was like a signal, and God''s eyebrows were like drops of water from the eaves, falling to the ground.


    After a while, the audience felt a bloody smell in the air.


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Zhang Sanfeng''s complexion remained unchanged, but his fist was faster and more fierce, and his strength was more and more majestic.


    "I feel that master likes fighting more and more."


    Under the stage, Zhang Cuishan''s mind galloped to him and couldn''t help sighing.


    He has seen master''s moves several times, especially against experts with certain strength, showing that he has never been domineering and fierce before.


    "How could it be so strong?"


    "How could he beat Taijiquan so well?"


    "Who the hell is this man?"


    Each punch of Zhang Sanfeng seems simple, but God knows how exquisite each punch hit him.


    In front of him, the Taoist seemed to understand Taijiquan to a state of transcendence, reducing simplicity to complexity and integrating hardness and softness. As long as he couldn''t stop a punch, he might be killed.


    "I... i


    God wanted to end the war, but he couldn''t open his mouth. As soon as he opened his mouth, he would disperse. He couldn''t stop Zhang Sanfeng''s fist from the storm.


    In order to block Zhang Sanfeng''s fist, he burned his Qi and blood. Every breath passed, his Qi and blood became thin and his foundation weakened.


    If he was in the dragon and snake world, he would be killed alive by Zhang Sanfeng, and he God would not bow down and admit defeat.


    However, this is the Zhutian college, where the true God exists, and there is a bright road ahead. He is reluctant to die.


    "Bang!"


    Just then, god suddenly a donkey rolled and shouted with his head in his hands.


    "How about this end of the war?"


    "If you hit me again, you won''t kill me today. If I see your apprentice once, I''ll hit him once."


    Because of the previous monkey language, he was not easy to admit defeat directly and needed an excuse to end the game.


    Zhang Cuishan, Yin Susu, Zhang Wuji, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    "Bang!"


    Without any hesitation, Zhang Sanfeng punched God in the chest.


    "I dare to threaten to beat my apprentice in front of me. I really think Zhang Sanfeng has a good temper."


    This time, Zhang Sanfeng not only used his fist power to attack, but also turned his century old pure Yang internal force into wisps of dark strength into God''s body, and even used mental attack.


    As long as the other party doesn''t surrender, he won''t be responsible for killing the other party.


    "Zhang Sanfeng?"


    God was stunned.


    Is he playing with Zhang Sanfeng?


    "I admit defeat, I admit defeat!"


    God vomited a mouthful of blood and said with a dull face.


    He finally knew why he couldn''t feel the surging blood in Zhang Sanfeng''s body, because the other party had long returned to nature. If he didn''t want to see it, he couldn''t see through it.


    The man in front of him not only practiced his internal skills, but also Zhang Sanfeng, who created his own Taijiquan. How can he be an opponent?


    "God, you''re here for the first time today. I don''t know your strength, so you must try it in Shaolin Temple today."


    Just then, Li xunhuan said.


    "Who are you?"


    God said with a confused face.


    "I''m a teacher in the junior class. I''m temporarily responsible for managing the students in the junior class."


    Li xunhuan said, and then contacted the abbot kucheng of Shaolin Temple in the shooting world with his teacher card. "Today, a student named God went to the test. He himself is very confident in his strength. You can prolong the test time. There is no problem in two or three hours."


    god£¬¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡±¡£


    Junior class teacher?


    Isn''t that his teacher?


    Although I don''t know what the Shaolin Temple trial represents, God has a very bad hunch.


    Moreover, he is now seriously injured.


    "You didn''t see the strength I just showed


    Before God finished, he was directly interrupted by Li xunhuan. "I was just thinking about the difference between monkeys and people. I forgot to observe the situation around me."


    god£¬¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡±¡£


    "It''s over?"


    Just then, a figure familiar to God appeared.


    Tang Zichen!


    He always wanted to assassinate Tang Zichen. As a result, Tang Zichen relied on his spiritual realm of "not seeing or hearing, feeling danger and avoiding". Every time he didn''t get close to Tang Zichen, the other party perceived it and avoided his assassination in advance.


    "Teacher Tang, the competition between the students is over."


    Li xunhuan smiled.


    "Now that it''s over, I''ll arrange the cultivation courses for students of the Chinese martial arts system. In addition to daily cultivation, as long as Zhen Zhang is free, I''ll try to arrange you and Zhen Zhang to practice once a day."


    "You should cherish the opportunity to compete with immortal Zhang. He has too much for you to learn."


    Tang Zichen didn''t seem to know what had just happened, and his face was serious.


    The reason why they cultivate national skills is that their aura is thin, and they will not achieve much in cultivating internal power.


    Zhang Sanfeng has reached the top of his internal power cultivation because of his lack of aura. He created Taijiquan, which is similar to internal power script and Chinese martial arts. He wants to cultivate immortality.


    god£¬¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡±¡£


    "By the way, you should get along well with real Zhang."


    "The Dean has said that as long as Zhang Zhenzhen cultivates the martial arts major textbook [Jiuyang Sutra] of the junior class to a perfect level, he will become the head teacher of the junior class."


    "Getting along well with your head teacher is good for your future."


    Tang Zichen seemed to suddenly think of something, added.


    god£¬¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡±¡£


    Zhang Sanfeng''s future head teacher?


    Is Li xunhuan, who was scolded by him as a monkey, a teacher?


    Is Tang Zichen, who was assassinated by him, a teacher?

 Chapter 58

    "You will suffer from it in the future."


    In the dean''s office, Shen Wen''s face was full of fun. God offended all the teachers and students of Zhutian college, and there will be no lack of shoes in the future.


    "Ding! You''ve convinced God and awarded 100 credits."


    Just then, a systematic prompt sounded in Shen Wen''s ear, which made his eyelids beat a few times.


    This God has a lot of character!


    "Wang Chao''s 100 credits will be almost available when he wakes up."


    "The next main work is to prepare for the final conclusion of the Yitian world trial task and enrollment activities."


    Shen Wen opened the attribute bar and looked thoughtful.


    The test task of Yitian world, test task 1 [collect martial arts secrets] and test task 2 [awe inspiring Wulin] have basically been brushed to the highest degree of completion.


    Only the third trial task continues. The Yuan Dynasty has perished and lost most of its territory. However, the world has not been unified again.


    "Enrollment activities are arranged at the end of the world mission."


    Shen Wen thought.


    Previously, in order to collect the secret scripts, he arranged assessment after assessment for the top experts connected to the world of Zhutian college, which is also considered as a warm-up for the enrollment activities.


    "What needs to be done before the end of the world trial task?"


    "As for pills, Zhutian college has collected many prescriptions: black jade intermittent ointment, Shixiang Rujin powder, Yuling powder, white tiger lethal pill... However, Zhutian college has almost no finished pills."


    "Pharmacist Huang is proficient in alchemy and can give him the task of alchemy."


    Shen Wen thought silently.


    "Zhutian college also needs to recruit some special logistics personnel."


    During the space-time academic exchange meeting, he handed over some preparatory work to Tang Zichen, who was a teacher of Zhutian college.


    To refine pills, you also need a lot of medicinal materials.


    These herbs also need people to prepare.


    The teaching staff of a school are not only teachers, but also school management, teaching auxiliary personnel and school logistics service personnel.


    "In addition to teachers, some non teachers also need to recruit some."


    "Moreover, the library of Zhutian university has also been opened. At least one librarian and one teaching staff quota are required."


    Shen Wen raised his eyebrows. Zhutian college currently has only eight students. If it recruits two more faculty members, there will be four faculty members.


    If Zhang Sanfeng is also counted as a teaching staff, the number of the two is almost equal, resulting in a serious imbalance.


    "Before the enrollment activities, the teaching staff will not be recruited temporarily."


    Shen Wen shook his head slightly.


    "Maybe a compromise can be adopted."


    Shen Wen suddenly had an idea that since students can become teachers, students can also become other types of teaching staff of Zhutian college.


    The recruitment of Librarians of Zhutian university can be put on hold for the time being.


    The recruitment of logistics personnel needs to be arranged immediately.


    "The system recruits a student with logistics talent."


    Shen Wen thought for a moment.


    The standard of specially recruited students of Zhutian college involves many aspects, such as luck, talent, temperament and so on.


    In the six-party world currently connected to Zhutian University, who meets the special enrollment standards, unless Shen Wenyi goes to test, he can''t judge who meets the special enrollment standards.


    "Ding! Filter to match the target of the host."


    "Name: Shen Wansan.


    Identity: Heaven dependent world, giant merchant. "


    As soon as Shen Wen''s voice fell, the prompt tone of the system sounded.


    "Shen Wansan?"


    Looking at the character information provided by the system, Shen Wen was stunned and immediately reacted.


    The historical background of the heaven reliant world is the late Yuan Dynasty and the early Ming Dynasty. Zhu Yuanzhang is a helmsman of the Ming religion. Shen Wansan and Zhu Yuanzhang live in the same era, and naturally they are also in the heaven reliant era.


    "Is the host satisfied? If not, the system will re screen a student who meets the requirements of the host."


    "Just Shen Wansan."


    Shen Wen nodded gently.


    No matter how the top ten rich businessmen in the history of the great Xia state are divided, Shen Wansan must be positioned among them. Such a person has no problem as a logistics personnel of Zhutian college.


    "Buzz ~"


    In the dean''s office, there was a ripple of space, and then a figure appeared in front of him.


    The man looks twenty-eight or nine years old. He is not very tall. He is dressed in purple royal clothes. He has a handsome face, a round face and fine eyebrows. His eyes are clear and bright. At this time, he looks very nervous and nervous.


    "Shen Wansan sat down."


    Shen Wen smiled faintly and waved his hand gently. A cup of warm Lingquan water fell in front of Shen Wansan.


    When you are nervous, drinking hot water can relieve tension.


    "Thank you, Dean."


    Shen wansanqiang suppressed his inner trembling, took the cup falling in front of him, and sat down tight.


    "Shen Wansan, do you have any plans after you become a student of Zhutian college?"


    Shen Wen himself took a cup of hot spring water, took a sip and asked.


    "Students are dull."


    Shen Wansan said honestly.


    His nervous mind is blank now. He doesn''t have any ideas.


    "How do you feel about your cultivation talent?"


    Shen Wen continued to ask.


    "The students don''t know. They are very nervous."


    Shen Wansan knows who he is talking to. Naturally, he says what he has.


    "I have watched your life through the long river of time and space. I found that you have a good talent in business talent."


    "I''m going to give you a chance to perform. I don''t know if you dare to take it?"


    Shen Wen put down the cup in his hand and looked at Shen Wansan with a smile.


    "Despite the instructions of the Dean, as long as the students can do it, the students will die."


    Shen Wansan said excitedly.


    Is he appreciated by the dean?


    "Ding! You convinced Shen Wansan. Reward: 100 credits."


    "Here are some gold, silver and jewelry. I''m going to give it to you. Let me see your skills. I''ll give you permission to enter other worlds."


    Shen Wen was so excited that he put all his remaining gold, silver and jewelry in Shen Wansan''s student card and handed it to Shen Wansan. "In addition, the logistics work of the junior class is also left to you. I don''t know if you have confidence?"


    "Yes."


    Shen Wansan bit his teeth and said.


    He knew this was his once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If he missed it, he would regret it all his life.


    He has no confidence in his cultivation talent. Moreover, he prefers to control the wealth of the world.


    If he performs well, he may become a financial officer of Zhutian college in the future, manage the wealth of all worlds, dredge the resources of all worlds, and even become a real God of wealth.


    "The system gives Shen Wansan the authority to go back and forth from heaven dependent world, dragon snake world and ye man world, and popularizes some basic information to him."


    In order to reduce Shen Wansan''s adaptation stage, Shen Wen decided to spend some credits to let Shen Wansan know the general context of history.


    "Ding! Deduct 20 credits."


    At almost the same time, Shen Wansan felt a large amount of information in his mind.


    His original life was a rich businessman in the late Yuan and early Ming Dynasties?


    After the fall of the Yuan Dynasty, will Zhu Yuanzhang establish a new dynasty?


    Will he be copied by Zhu Yuanzhang and die in the end?


    After the fall of the Ming Dynasty, the Qing Dynasty entered the era of science and technology.


    High-rise buildings, aircraft, warships, network sky¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After a quarter of an hour, Shen Wansan returned to his mind with a shocked face, and his eyes revealed a thick sense of shock.


    The Yuan Dynasty and modern times are completely different times. In modern society, an ordinary luminous cup may be able to sell 100 liang of gold or even 1000 liang of gold in Yitian world.


    However, the common jewelry and jade in Yitian world can sell at a high price in the era of science and technology.


    Don''t say it''s him, just change into a person. As long as you have the permission to enter other worlds given by Zhutian college, you can earn a lot of wealth for Zhutian college.


    "I must do well."


    Shen Wansan felt great pressure.


    "According to the above medicinal materials, purchase as much as possible. Panax ginseng, Ganoderma lucidum, Tianshan snow lotus and other miraculous drugs are also purchased, which can be used by students in the junior class."


    Shen Wen said that he sent the list of prescriptions needed for black jade intermittent ointment, Shixiang ruanjin powder and so on to Shen Wansan''s student card.


    "Go and meet your classmates and your teacher."


    After giving all these sundry problems to Shen Wansan, Shen Wen only felt relaxed.


    "Ding! Mission: Dean of the attack, do you know that the number of teachers and students of Zhutian college has exceeded 10. You have successfully taken the first step in building Zhutian college."


    "However, the teachers and students of Zhutian college have never seen other types of cultivation systems, nor have they had any experience of fighting with practitioners of other cultivation systems, except with martial arts practitioners."


    "Ding! Open Mr. Zombie''s world. The Dean takes the teachers and students of Zhutian college, let them see the fighting mode between Taoist priests and zombie ghosts, and open the door to a new world for them."

 Chapter 59

    "Mr. zombie world?"


    Shen Wen picked up the hot Lingquan on the table and drank again. His mind was recalling the plot of Mr. Zombie''s world.


    The plot of the zombie world took place in the early years of the Republic of China. The late father of the rich squire forced and lured a Feng Shui gentleman to obtain a feng shui treasure land. Feng Shui told him that twenty years after he was buried, he must raise a grave and move to another place to be buried before he can be buried by his children and grandchildren.


    Twenty years later, Ren FA went to the local Maoshan master ninth uncle to handle the matter. On the day of lifting the coffin, Ninth uncle found that Ren''s tomb was a feng shui treasure cave.


    However, twenty years after Mr. Ren''s body died, there was still no sign of corruption. It was extremely strange. Uncle Jiu planned to burn it. Unfortunately, Mr. Ren disagreed. Finally, the body turned into a zombie, which led to a fierce fight.


    "The sun''s divine skill has just reached the sun to restrain ghosts and zombies. There is also a Buddhist palm technique I understand that also inhibits ghosts and zombies. There is no problem in ensuring safety."


    Shen Wen looked up the timeline of Mr. Zombie''s world again. His mind moved and his figure disappeared in place.


    "Wang Chao, are you going to cultivate internal skills or national skills?"


    "If you choose to cultivate internal skills, you can get a nine Yang Scripture."


    "If you choose to practice Chinese martial arts, you can get a Book of Taijiquan."


    When God happened, Zhang Sanfeng, Li xunhuan and others would not take their relatives to visit Zhutian college, so they sent them back. After Li xunhuan woke up Wang Chao who had passed out, he asked.


    "Is there any difference between internal skill and national skill?"


    Wang Chao hesitated.


    He has also read many martial arts novels. He subconsciously feels that martial arts scripts are more powerful. However, internal skill and national skill can become courses of equal status, which naturally has its advantages.


    "If you cultivate national skills, you will be stronger, and if you cultivate internal skills, you will be more flexible. There is not much difference between the two."


    "However, if you don''t have any knowledge of meridians and acupoints, I suggest you choose Chinese martial arts."


    Although he is an internal skill cultivator, Li xunhuan did not recommend Wang Chao to cultivate internal skills.


    He saw at a glance that Wang Chao''s body was ordinary and there was no trace of cultivation. In this case, the relatively low-level national skill was more suitable for him.


    "You don''t have to worry. Zhutian college doesn''t restrict you from cultivating martial arts secrets of other systems."


    Li xunhuan seemed to know what Wang Chao wanted to say and smiled.


    Not only does Wang Chao have this idea, but he also wants to cultivate more cultivation systems.


    However, when you really come into contact with different cultivation systems, you will understand a truth that you can''t reach the peak of one cultivation system. Cultivating one more is completely distracting your energy.


    The wisest way is to cultivate a system of self-discipline and absorb the essence of other systems.


    "Then I choose Chinese art."


    Wang Chao nodded.


    "Shen Wansan, what course do you choose to practice?"


    "Internal skill? National skill?"


    Seeing that Wang Chao listened to his own opinions, Li xunhuan nodded with satisfaction and turned his eyes to another freshman.


    "I''ll choose internal skill."


    Shen Wansan hesitated.


    Chinese martial arts pay more attention to movement. You need to practice boxing for several hours every day and constantly fight with people in order to reach a high level.


    Internal skills emphasize calmness, which tests talent and understanding.


    Shen Wansan doesn''t know his talent and understanding. However, his ambition is not to practice. It takes more time to practice Chinese martial arts.


    "That''s good."


    Li xunhuan nodded gently. He also received the notice. The student had something special.


    "Teacher Tang Zichen is in charge of the Chinese martial arts course. Students who choose the internal skill course can ask immortal Zhang for advice if it is a question of cultivating the Jiuyang Sutra. He has reached the great level of cultivating the Jiuyang Sutra."


    Li xunhuan said.


    "You prepare for a special course today."


    "Your junior class is also small and large-scale. This time, I will connect you to the world of Taoists, ghosts and zombies, so that you can get in touch with the fighting methods of other cultivation systems and broaden your horizons."


    Just then, Shen Wen appeared and announced.


    "Give you a quarter of an hour to prepare, and then go."


    "Ah ~"


    Not to mention the two new students Wang Chao and Shen Wansan, even the others were shocked and flustered.


    Taoists, ghosts and Zombies!


    How to deal with this legendary opponent?


    Although they had been prepared, they really didn''t expect to come so soon.


    "If I have a chance, I will arrange for you to fight with ghosts and zombies. I hope you have a mental preparation. Don''t let me down at that time."


    Shen Wen reminded me.


    "Master, can you catch ghosts?"


    Zhang Cuishan subconsciously asked Zhang Sanfeng. If he did, he quickly taught him this stupid apprentice.


    As the voice fell, others also threw their eyes at Zhang Sanfeng.


    Strictly speaking, only Zhang Sanfeng is a Taoist. Although Zhang Cuishan is Zhang Sanfeng''s apprentice, he has nothing to do with the Taoist. He is more like a Xiake.


    "The Taoist priest hasn''t seen real ghosts and zombies. How can he deal with them?"


    Zhang Sanfeng looked helpless.


    It''s true that a Taoist can catch ghosts, not to mention a Taoist who hasn''t even seen ghosts.


    "I heard that black dog blood subdues ghosts."


    "The blood of the big cock seems to be OK."


    "Grave robbers always carry black donkey hooves when they steal tombs. I don''t know if black donkey hooves can restrain ghosts and Zombies?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Seeing that Zhang Sanfeng had no way, everyone couldn''t help discussing the way.


    "I heard that boy urine can restrain ghosts and zombies."


    Ye man couldn''t help saying.


    "Don''t look at everything, master. You are a man with a wife and children. Learn to be independent. If you want a boy to pee, ask your son for help."


    Zhang Sanfeng''s face was stiff and he glared at Zhang Cuishan angrily.


    I don''t see what the occasion is.


    "A quarter of an hour is fifteen minutes. It takes 150 minutes to return to the original world. I''ll go back to the original world and prepare for it in two and a half hours."


    Yue buqun said a word and disappeared in place.


    Whether black dog blood or cock blood is useful or not, take it first.


    With the support of Zhu Youzhu, the emperor of Ming filial piety, we can get all these things together in an hour.


    "I''ll go back, too."


    IP man said, but also returned to the original world.


    He remembered that there was a butcher next door who slaughtered an unknown number of pigs. According to some folk legends, he could restrain ghosts and zombies.


    After a while, only Shen Wansan and Wang Chao were left.


    "Shen Wansan, you are responsible for the logistics of this course, and Wang Chao, you will be Shen Wansan''s assistant."


    Shen Wansan and Wang Chao are ordinary people, but they don''t need to participate in the battle.


    "It''s the dean."


    Hearing Shen Wen''s words, Shen Wansan and Wang Chao were relieved.


    Shooting world, Shaolin Temple.


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Abbot, shall we stop for a while?"


    One of the eighteen bronze men hesitated.


    The man named God lying on the ground has been knocked by him with an iron rod for more than half an hour.


    "Stop what? Miss Li asked us to give him three or four hours of trial. This is just the beginning."


    Abbot kucheng stared at the little monk.


    I really don''t have any eyesight. This unlucky guy was sent by Li xunhuan to polish them.


    In addition to Li xunhuan, the new teacher Tang Zichen also told them to be careful.


    If you don''t call this god Buddha father today, he won''t stop.


    "Let me go, Zhutian College... Send a notice. In a quarter of an hour, we will... Enter other world trials. Dare you delay me..."


    At this time, the crippled God vomited blood in his mouth, and his eyes were about to crack, choking.


    "A quarter of an hour? Don''t worry, it won''t affect your class."


    Abbot kucheng beat God''s mouth with an iron bar and knocked off his front teeth. It''s very horizontal. I dare to threaten them at this time.


    When I first came, I looked at them like garbage,


    "Play for another hour and a half, and finally leave him 13 breath time, 10 breath to recover from the injury, and three breath for him to prepare to start."


    god£¬¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡±¡£

 Chapter 60

    "Let''s go!"


    Zhutian college, a quarter of an hour later, Shen Wen gently waved his right hand, and then a ten foot long and wide space door appeared in front of everyone.


    Without any hesitation, Shen Wen stepped into it, and others followed one after another, successively entering the world channel.


    "This should be Renjia town."


    Shen Wen walked out of the space channel and saw a small town.


    Although the town is not prosperous, people come and go, mixed with some people in suits, and even see some Westernized places in coffee shops.


    "According to the prompt of the system, the timeline of Mr. Zombie''s world happens to be the day when Mr. Ren takes up his coffin and moves to the grave. It will lead to a zombie and a female ghost. You can just watch them."


    Shen Wen pondered for a moment, turned to Li xunhuan and Tang Zichen and said, "there is a Maoshan Taoist ''Lin Jiu'' in this town. Next, there will be zombies in this town. Just follow this Maoshan Taoist and see how he deals with zombies."


    "Sir, where is Taoist Lin Jiu?"


    Without Shen Wen''s instructions, Shen Wansan stopped a passer-by with a smile and arched his hands slightly.


    "You say uncle nine. He''s going to lift the coffin and bury master Ren''s father today. Uncle nine is a man with real skills. If you find him something, you can wait for him in Yizhuang first."


    "Go straight along this road. After passing a forest, you can see a villa. That''s where Uncle Jiu lives."


    The passers-by introduced it very warmly.


    In particular, seeing Shen Wen and his party dressed in colorful clothes and brocade, they have an extraordinary temperament and a somewhat proud tone. These people must be attracted by Uncle Jiu''s fame.


    And uncle nine is from their town.


    "Do you know where Uncle Jiu took up the coffin and moved to the burial place?"


    Shen Wansan''s face remained unchanged.


    "It''s a little far away. Can you call a taxi on the mountain outside the town? I can introduce you to a rickshaw. If you don''t take a rickshaw, I can introduce you to a cheap place where you can rent bicycles."


    The passers-by became more and more enthusiastic.


    Shen Wansan thanked and declined the passers-by''s request.


    "Let''s go to the place where the coffin is lifted and buried to see what means the Taoist named Lin Jiu has."


    Tang Zichen said.


    She vaguely felt that there was something unusual about taking up the coffin and moving to the funeral.


    "Then we''ll go to the place where the coffin is lifted and buried."


    Li xunhuan agreed.


    It''s a waste of time to wait in Yizhuang.


    Seeing that the Dean handed over the decision to Li xunhuan and Tang Zichen, and Tang Zichen and Li xunhuan agreed, other students naturally won''t have other opinions.


    When they walked in the town, they were still normal. As soon as they walked out of the town, Li xunhuan carried Wang Chao, Zhang Sanfeng carried Shen Wansan, and Huang Yaoshi carried Ye Wen. They hurried with lightness skills.


    Only God followed with a pale complexion, with a morbid ruddy complexion.


    "Zombies!"


    It took about half an hour for everyone to arrive at the foot of a mountain. Shen Wen was also curious.


    On the top of the mountain, they can see dozens of figures.


    Without any stop, people rushed to the mountain.


    "Who are you? We''re taking up the coffin and moving the ancestors here. You leave quickly."


    As soon as Shen Wen and his party arrived at the mountain, a middle-aged man with eyes and a somewhat obscene face hurried to drive away.


    "Uncle Biao, there are a group of sneaky people here."


    After the middle-aged man finished, he didn''t forget to show his merit towards a gray man with neat hair.


    "Please give me a face. Today is the day to lift my father''s coffin and move to another place. If you want to visit mountains and rivers, please change another place."


    Master Ren glanced at Shen Wen and his party. His attitude was much better than that of the middle-aged man.


    "Master Ren, we''re here to find uncle Jiu."


    Shen Wansan smiled and said, "you can rest assured that we will stand here and will never interfere with the relocation of old master Ren."


    "Uncle nine, look?"


    Master Ren couldn''t help looking at Uncle nine.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Uncle Jiu looked puzzled. He didn''t know any of these people.


    "Uncle Jiu, we''re not in a hurry. You help old man Ren lift up his coffin and move to the funeral first. Don''t miss the time."


    Shen Wansan instantly changed the topic.


    Uncle nine nodded to master Ren and continued to preside over the coffin removal.


    "This cave is a ''dragonfly skimming the water''. It is a good cave. The cave is three feet long and four feet long, and only four feet wide. It is only three feet wide, so the coffin can''t be buried flat. It must be buried by law."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "The so-called legal burial is vertical burial."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Snowflakes cover the top, which is called dragonfly skimming the water."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    While explaining some feng shui knowledge, uncle Jiu occasionally cast a look at Shen Wen and his party. As a result, he found that Shen Wen and his party were all absorbed in his explanation.


    That attentive appearance, as if eager to take out paper and pen to record.


    "Shua!" "Shua!" "Shua!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "They are remembering what I said."


    Uncle nine suddenly stared, his eyebrows couldn''t help rising, and he was a little proud in his heart.


    He found that the middle-aged man dressed up by the ancients, with gentle temperament and integrity, actually took out a paper and pen to remember what he said, and looked very serious.


    After a while, two or three people took out paper and pens and stared at Uncle Jiu with bright eyes.


    "Old master Ren must have used coercion to get this'' Dragonfly touch the water ''treasure cave from Mr. Feng Shui."


    "Mr. Feng Shui asked you to take up your coffin and move to burial in 20 years. It will harm your generation, not your 18 generations..."


    Uncle Jiu was in a very good mood. He felt very light when walking. He couldn''t help introducing more knowledge about feng shui.


    "Everyone, today is the day when Ren Gongwei Yong sees the sun again. All those aged 36, 25, 35, 48, belonging to chicken and cattle, turn around and avoid."


    Uncle Jiu finished his speech and found that Yue buqun and others were still staring at him with some regret. However, he didn''t forget his work today.


    "Taoist Lin Jiu, should a 71 year old avoid it?"


    God couldn''t help asking.


    His spiritual sense told him that it was very strange here.


    If he offends any taboo and annoys ghosts and gods, he will be unlucky.


    "Seventy one? Seventy one doesn''t have to avoid it."


    Uncle Jiu was slightly stunned. He saw Zhang Sanfeng with snow-white hair in Shen Wen''s party and added.


    "What about the one hundred year old?"


    Zhang Sanfeng couldn''t help asking.


    Uncle Jiu, ".........".


    "I''m sure I don''t need to be a hundred years old. I can''t afford it either."


    Uncle nine said with a bitter smile.


    "No!"


    After uncle Jiu said that, he asked someone to open the coffin. As a result, a group of crows flew out of the surrounding jungle. Zhang Sanfeng, Huang Yaoshi, Tang Zichen and others felt their hair upside down and looked at the coffin with vigilance.


    They felt a cold breath and their bodies were subconsciously tense.


    Especially the moment the coffin was opened, a black fog visible to the naked eye floated out of the coffin.


    However, seeing uncle Jiu''s serious face, he didn''t start. Zhang Sanfeng, Yue buqun and others gathered around him and looked at the people lying in the coffin in disbelief.


    Didn''t you say you''ve been dead for 20 years?


    Why is the body in the coffin completely intact?


    "There''s definitely something wrong with this body."


    There is an idea in everyone''s heart.


    "Dean, what is this?"


    Especially when they heard that uncle Jiu wanted to cremate the body on the spot, everyone felt very special.


    "You''ll see living zombies tonight."


    "Gulu ~"


    Shen Wen''s voice just fell, and the people who had no bottom in their heart couldn''t help swallowing their saliva.


    "Which of you is interested in ghosts?"


    Seeing the coffin being carried away, Shen Wen glanced around the people and asked.


    In the plot, Qiu Sheng is entangled by a female ghost named Dong Xiaoyu because he perfumes a female ghost and praises her.


    Shen Wen can completely let others incense instead of Qiusheng.


    Yue buqun, Zhang Cuishan and ye Wen are more handsome and stronger than Qiusheng. Female ghosts will never dislike them.


    Everyone, "... And...".

 Chapter 61

    "Really not?"


    Shen Wen glanced at a circle of people again and asked.


    "Dean, this man and ghost can


    Li xunhuan whispered.


    This is too taboo.


    "Since none of you want to, don''t disturb other people''s opportunities."


    After Shen Wen finished, he turned and left directly.


    Disturb other people''s opportunities?


    Li xunhuan and others were slightly stunned. They looked at Qiusheng and Wencai who were fragrant. Their pupils suddenly shrunk and flashed a trace of horror.


    Great!


    Really!


    They thought that with the skill of Uncle nine, how could they accept these two people as disciples? One is stupid and the other seems to jump off.


    Now they are blind to Mount Tai.


    These two people are real people!


    They have the courage to break their world outlook.


    They looked at Qiusheng and Wencai again, and then they kept up with Shen Wen.


    However, everyone''s heart is not calm.


    Although it took only one or two hours to enter Mr. Zombie''s world, their world outlook has been greatly challenged.


    Uncle Jiu, a Taoist who looks dignified and has great ability.


    If you don''t rot for twenty years, you will become the body of a zombie at night.


    The most outrageous thing is that one of the nine uncle''s two disciples will have something indescribable with the ghost.


    "The ghost world is indeed a ghost world."


    The people were secretly shocked.


    Only in the world of ghosts can such a thrilling thing happen.


    Not at all.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Uncle Jiu didn''t leave, but stood not far away waiting for Shen Wen and his party.


    He did not forget Shen Wen''s previous words, especially Yue buqun''s attentive attitude to his words, which left a very good impression on him.


    This is a group of very insightful people.


    "We are very curious about Taoism and hope to stay with Uncle Jiu for a while."


    Shen Wansan said directly.


    "This


    Uncle Jiu hesitated.


    If you just explain feng shui knowledge to Shen Wen and his party, he doesn''t mind.


    He never thought that Shen Wen and his party would stay for him for some time.


    "Who are these people?"


    Uncle Jiu was more and more confused.


    Among Shen Wen''s party, there are modern costumes and ancient costumes.


    Even in this small town, they can''t find people dressed up by the ancients.


    "Uncle Jiu, do you think it''s ok?"


    "We invite you for a month. You don''t need to do anything for us, just let us watch your work."


    "We pay 10 dollars a day, and we pay off the salary of January at one time."


    Shen Wansan smiled.


    "10 oceans a day? 300 oceans a month?"


    Uncle Jiu pondered for a moment, and then nodded.


    He also saw that even if he disagreed, this group of people would not leave easily.


    After the two sides reached an agreement, Shen Wen and his party went down the mountain with Uncle nine, and only two disciples of Uncle nine continued to incense on the mountain.


    When the crowd arrived at Yizhuang, uncle Jiu was directly surrounded by Yue buqun and others to ask questions about Taoists, zombies and ghosts.


    "Then I''ll tell you carefully."


    Looking at Yue buqun, ye Wen and others brushing out paper and pen to record their words, uncle Jiu couldn''t help raising his eyebrows and his face was flat.


    Uncle Jiu explained some taboos of ghosts and gods, and some common means to restrain ghosts and zombies. He didn''t explain the specific Maoshan Taoism.


    The ninth uncle avoided talking about the Maoshan sect asked by Yue buqun.


    "Uncle nine, since there are ghosts in the world, do you also have hell?"


    Tang Zichen hesitated.


    "Yes."


    Uncle Jiu nodded gently.


    "There are underground places. Are there gods? I don''t know which gods are there?"


    Yue buqun hurriedly asked.


    This time, uncle Jiu smiled but didn''t answer. He found that the questions asked by Yue buqun and others were more and more taboo. If he continued to answer, these people didn''t know what questions they would ask.


    However, when the two disciples of Uncle Jiu came back, Yue buqun and others got a lot of questions about Maoshan school.


    Not long ago, Taoist priest simu, the younger martial brother of ninth uncle, once drove a team of zombies to Yizhuang. After a few days, he just missed them.


    Maoshan sect is one of the top Taoism sects in Daxia country. There are Maoshan sect disciples in many places. Jiu Shu is the most outstanding disciple of his generation.


    In addition to Maoshan sect, there are many sects in Daxia that can subdue ghosts and zombies.


    In many places of Daxia Kingdom, there are many terrible places. Even Maoshan sect dare not set foot easily.


    However, in the end, Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai were called by Uncle Jiu to deal with the corpse of Lord Ren. Yue buqun and others followed up again.


    "Click!" "click!" "click!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Especially when Uncle Jiu opened the coffin and revealed the fat body, Zhang Sanfeng calmly took out a mobile phone from his Taoist robe and opened the video.


    Others see this, some take pictures, some video.


    Shen Wen also secretly used a purple seal to observe the changes of the body.


    "What''s in your hand?"


    Uncle Jiu didn''t know when to stretch his head and looked at the mobile phone in the hands of Zhang Sanfeng and others. He found that there was his own image in it.


    "This is the most cutting-edge technology product ''mobile phone''. I also have a mobile phone with backup solar energy. If Uncle Jiu doesn''t mind, please take it."


    "When the screen is black, you can get it out in the sun and use it."


    Tang Zichen smiled and said, "I''ll teach you how to use it later."


    "Technology is really amazing, but you should pay attention not to shoot dead people with... Mobile phones. It''s easy to be haunted by ghosts. Moreover, it has some disrespect for the dead."


    Uncle Jiu gave a serious advice, and then whispered to Tang Zichen how to take photos with his mobile phone. Then he hesitated and took a picture of the zombie in the coffin.


    "Good thing."


    Looking at the picture taken clearly, uncle nine looked as usual, but he was eager to try.


    "This will not be the case."


    The ninth uncle said, knocked off the hands of the two disciples, and then carefully put the mobile phone in his pocket.


    However, uncle Jiu returned to the room first. When he came out, his hair was neatly combed and his clothes were spotless, so he continued to deal with any zombie.


    The action of casting magic has become more fluent, and every move is full of master temperament.


    The process of nine uncles handling the coffin was recorded by Zhang Sanfeng, Yue buqun and others.


    "People are divided into good people and bad people, and corpses are divided into zombies. The corpse of Mr. Ren is the corpse that is about to become a zombie."


    After the ninth uncle cast the spell, seeing that Zhang Sanfeng, Yue buqun and others didn''t stop recording, he continued.


    "How can a corpse become a zombie?"


    Li xunhuan asked a question that everyone was concerned about.


    "A corpse becomes a zombie because he has one more breath. Before a person dies, he will be angry, hold his breath and sulk. After he dies, one breath will gather in his throat..."


    Uncle nine stood with his hands down and explained.


    This question and answer took more than half an hour.


    "Qiusheng, go to town and buy some wine and vegetables


    Uncle Jiu took a sip of water, moistened his throat, took a look at the sky outside and ordered.


    He is in a very good mood today.


    "Uncle Jiu, I just went to the town and bought some food."


    Shen Wansan said.


    He knew his duty very well. On the one hand, he went to the town to exchange some ocean for the reward of Uncle nine, and on the other hand, he solved the problem of eating and sleeping.


    "Qiusheng has been favored by ghosts. When he goes back at night, the female ghost should find him."


    "Any of you who want to see ghosts can follow behind, but be careful. It''s easy to meet ghosts when you go out at night. Keep your breath. Strong men like ghosts very much."


    After dinner, Shen Wen saw Qiusheng leave, smiled and reminded.


    Zhang Sanfeng, Li xunhuan and others looked at each other. In addition to Ye Wen and Wang Chao, they all secretly followed up.


    About half an hour later, when they came back, they all looked a little ugly. Obviously, they saw the strange scene of the kid carrying the coffin.


    That creepy feeling is really impressive.


    "We have practiced some martial arts and can rest overnight."


    While sleeping, uncle nine wanted to clean up the room. Li xunhuan and others quickly refused uncle nine''s kindness.


    Uncle Jiu nodded, holding a quilt and sleeping among Shen Wen and his party.


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    In the early morning, the coffin made a slight impact, which instantly woke up the people who had been concentrating on placing the coffin in the room.


    Ghostly figures appeared in the room where coffins were stacked.


    A dry, weird hand with long black nails.


    They saw a hand with long black nails sticking out of the coffin, but the ink line on the coffin suddenly glowed red, and the strange hand quickly retracted.


    "Why don''t we open the coffin for it? Zombies have infinite power and single attack means. We should be able to deal with them..."


    Yue buqun hesitated and suggested.


    "Bang!"


    But before he finished, God came forward and kicked the coffin.


    "What''s going on?"


    Uncle Jiu also woke up passively and ran quickly. He saw Zhang Sanfeng and others surround the zombies in the center.


    "Everyone, hold your breath, it''s dangerous!"


    Uncle Jiu''s face was very anxious. When did these people run to this room? The corpse raised by the treasure cave of "dragonfly skimming the water" turned into a zombie. His strength was very strong. Even he was not sure to deal with it.


    "Bang!"


    God could not bear it for a long time. He hit the Zombie''s chest directly, making a strange sound like the collision between his body and steel.


    "Boom!"


    The zombie was hit directly and hit the wall.


    "Roar ~"


    The zombie roared and stood up again. He felt the surging blood, which made him very eager.


    "Do it!"


    Other people see this also have shot, fist and foot add up.


    Just one zombie. Take advantage of the large number of people and accumulate some experience in fighting zombies.


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Looking at the zombies that were shot off by God, kicked off by Huang Yaoshi and shot off by Zhang Sanfeng, uncle nine looked dull.


    "Roar ~"


    The zombie roared again, turned directly and jumped away.


    "Dean, be careful!"


    Don''t say uncle Jiu is ignorant, even the zombie is ignorant. He finds it too dangerous here and wants to escape. The direction of escape is the direction Shen Wen stands in. Zhang Sanfeng and others subconsciously shout.


    "See clearly, this is the power of the sun divine power, and the correct way to beat zombies."


    Shen Wen''s face was calm. He patted his palms gently. The red palm shadow patted on the Zombie''s left leg. The red internal force seemed as if magma poured into the cold ice, directly breaking the Zombie''s left leg.


    "Roar ~"


    The zombie screamed and fell to the ground.


    His body wanted to stand up straight again, but he was only half up and fell to the ground again.


    Uncle Jiu, ".........".


    Zhang Sanfeng et al, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".

 Chapter 62

    "Catch him. Everyone remember to hand in a zombie Research Report."


    Shen Wen waved his hand gently and then left calmly.


    This zombie is too weak.


    "Roar ~" "roar ~" "roar ~"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The teachers and students of Zhutian college still have some mental preparation. They know that Shen Wen has great strength. Moreover, it is often an amazing operation, but Uncle Jiu has no psychological preparation at all. He looks at the zombies who are constantly fighting on the ground in horror.


    What a simple way to subdue zombies. If you break a leg, zombies almost lose their ability to resist.


    MMP£¡


    He doesn''t dare to think so in his dreams.


    The body of a zombie is comparable to steel. Unless special means are used, it is basically difficult to damage the body of a zombie.


    Let alone break the legs of zombies with a slap of Shen Wen''s hand.


    "Who are you?"


    After a long time, uncle Jiu took back his dull eyes from the solid zombies bound with hemp rope and couldn''t help asking.


    Before he saw Zhang Sanfeng, Li xunhuan and Yue buqun, they had extraordinary temperament, or gave people the feeling of reading poetry, or gave people the feeling of decency. Only then did he agree that Shen Wen and his party would live in Yizhuang.


    Otherwise, he dare not allow so many strangers to live in Yizhuang.


    In case there is evil in people''s minds, the three of them will never survive.


    "Is it a secret sect?"


    Uncle Jiu guessed in his heart.


    Before the battle of Zhang Sanfeng and others, he saw it clearly.


    God, Zhang Cuishan, Tang Zichen and others did not hurt zombies, but they suppressed zombies. Before zombies got close to them, they kicked them away, one by one more ferocious than zombies.


    Before that, the old Taoist who asked if he wanted to avoid the coffin removal at the age of 100 hit the zombies with each palm, which was even more painful and screamed.


    Moreover, he seems to have played Taijiquan and gave the zombie an upside down onion.


    "We are from a college."


    Li xunhuan dialed the Zombie''s teeth with Xiao Li''s flying knife, and then scratched on his face, making a Zizi sound. After hearing uncle Jiu''s inquiry, he stood up and replied.


    Zombies are special.


    With him, his original position was occupied by others.


    There is only one zombie, but all teachers and students have to submit zombie research reports. While zombies are still alive, they can study more for a while.


    "College? School? When will there be such a school in the cultivation world?"


    Uncle nine frowned.


    If the cultivation world really has such a powerful school, they Maoshan sect can''t be unaware of it.


    If Maoshan sect knows, it is impossible not to inform him.


    "Our circle is different. We are warriors."


    Li xunhuan pondered.


    He did not directly introduce the Zhutian college, and there was no exact proof. If he talked about the Zhutian college connecting the world of the heavens with others, I''m afraid he would be regarded as a neuropathy by the other party.


    "The warrior has developed to such a degree?"


    Although the ninth uncle still had doubts in his heart, he had to waver in the face of absolute facts.


    However, with his understanding of martial arts, let alone Shen Wen''s degree of easily breaking zombies'' legs, he has never seen martial arts at the level of Yue buqun and Zhang Cuishan.


    "Is there an unparalleled genius among the warriors?"


    Uncle Jiu thought of the sun magic skill in Shen Wen''s mouth and the respectful attitude of Zhang Sanfeng and others towards Shen Wen. He had a guess in his heart.


    The development of Taoism to the present level is due to the emergence of many amazing practitioners of Taoism in different times.


    It is not unacceptable that among the martial artists, there are martial artists who can guide an era.


    "Wait a minute, what are you doing to this zombie?"


    Uncle nine suddenly changed his face.


    Zhang Sanfeng and Zhang Cuishan smeared cock blood on zombies, cut them with knives, smeared black dog blood, and even stuffed black donkey hooves into zombies'' mouths.


    The corpse has become a zombie and should be burned immediately under normal circumstances. However, master Ren said that no matter what you do, you can''t burn master Ren''s corpse.


    Ren''s family is a squire in Ren''s town. They not only have rich family wealth, but also the security team is under the control of Ren''s family. Although he doesn''t have all Ren''s family, if he burns zombies, the Ren''s family will definitely find him trouble.


    However, it is absolutely impossible to study zombies like Zhang Sanfeng and others.


    "We are studying some attributes and characteristics of zombies."


    Li xunhuan looked embarrassed.


    After the last time called relatives and parents came to get the notice, no one dared to be careless in the face of the tasks or courses assigned by Shen Wen.


    "If you do this, it will be difficult for me to explain to master Ren tomorrow."


    Uncle nine is a little worried.


    The zombie has lost a leg. If it is studied by Zhang Sanfeng and others, it may lack arms and eyes.


    "Uncle nine, didn''t you say that?"


    "The zombie turned by master Ren will kill his close relatives at the first time, that is, the first target is master Ren and master Ren''s daughter."


    "We are saving Mr. Ren''s family."


    Yue buqun stabbed the zombie several times with his sword and found that it was intact. He stood up reluctantly and turned to Uncle nine.


    "Just call master Ren tomorrow and let him see the zombie with his own eyes."


    "Not only will he not blame you, I''m afraid he will thank you for saving your life."


    Yue buqun smiled.


    Master Ren may be a filial son, but compared with his own life, he should know how to choose.


    "Then pay attention and remember to wash it tomorrow."


    Uncle nine said, then turned and left.


    Out of sight, the heart is pure.


    As long as tomorrow we can let master Ren have a look at the zombie who is missing a leg and seems completely unimpeded, and deal with master Ren, he will only ask other things.


    "Well, take out all the equipment."


    Seeing uncle Jiu leave, Zhang Sanfeng and others no longer keep their hands, carrying zombies to a remote room. They also stored some special items in their student card or teacher card.


    "Get on the electric chair!"


    Compared with black dog blood, cock blood and other legendary items that restrain zombies, they believe that lightning can restrain some ghosts.


    "The current rises a little bit. Don''t kill it. We still have a lot of experiments to do."


    Tang Zichen couldn''t help reminding.


    "Add sulfuric acid!"


    "Mercury!"


    "Boil in boiling water!"


    "High temperature burning!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    In the room, there are not only the low roar and struggle of zombies, but also the sound of taking photos and videos, as well as the sound of taking notes.


    "Zizizi... Zizizi..."


    "Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping


    "Squeak... Squeak..."


    At this time, outside the door, some were worried and returned. Uncle Jiu, who planned to tell Zhang Sanfeng and others something to pay attention to, listened to all kinds of strange sounds mixed with the low roar of zombies'' fear in the room, and his face was uncertain.


    He had a faint feeling that if he opened the door tonight, he might step into an unimaginable new world.


    Push, or don''t push?

 Chapter 63

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!... boom..."


    "Qiang! Qiang! Qiang!... Qiang..."


    "Dong! Dong! Dong! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    As soon as Uncle Jiu made up his mind to enter the room and have a look, he heard the sound in the room change, full of explosive power and destructive power.


    Vaguely, he saw a figure holding an iron bar with thick and thin arms smashing madly through the window. Even if he didn''t look, he knew what the target was.


    After a while, he saw someone chopping with a ring head big knife, and even sparks splashing out.


    "If you hit him with another finger, the force area is small. He is not a zombie. He is not bad. If his physical power reaches a certain level, he will be able to crush him."


    A voice of discontent came out of the room.


    Then uncle Jiu saw that the iron bar was erected, and a big hammer knocked wildly on one end of the iron bar.


    "Forget it, I have nothing to tell."


    Nine uncle touched the hand on the door and immediately retracted back, turned and left directly.


    At this time, he had only one idea in his mind. If the zombie would cry, he must be crying and howling.


    If a zombie could ask for mercy, he would tell all his secrets.


    "Feed him some blood and don''t die."


    At dawn the next day, looking at the dying zombies, Li xunhuan reminded.


    On the one hand, they have promised uncle Jiu to keep a seemingly complete zombie. On the other hand, they have such a living zombie in their hands. It''s a pity if they die.


    Sure enough, master Ren, who was hurriedly called at noon, saw that he roared and had only one leg left, and still frantically rushed at his zombie, shaking with fear.


    Don''t say anything about not cremating anymore, repeatedly told uncle nine to solve the zombie, and ran home pale.


    "The zombie is in spirit again. We continue to do other experiments."


    Uncle Jiu also wanted to ask how Zhang Sanfeng and others would eventually deal with zombies. When he saw Zhang Sanfeng and others excitedly carrying the recovered zombie into the room, he swallowed it again.


    Is there any end to this zombie?


    "I don''t know what your purpose of establishing the college is?"


    With a wry smile, uncle Jiu found Shen Wen in the room and asked.


    "Our goal? Our next goal is to deal with zombies and ghosts."


    Shen Wen smiled.


    Because zombies and ghosts can exchange credits at Zhutian college, the Museum of Zhutian college needs some zombies and ghosts as exhibits.


    Moreover, students of other cultivation systems will often enter the zombie world for similar courses in the future.


    "It seems that we should send the news back to Maoshan."


    The ninth uncle said in his heart.


    The influx of such a powerful force into the cultivation world will definitely trigger a huge wave.


    "I don''t know how they deal with ghosts?"


    Uncle nine is curious.


    Physical means have no effect on ghosts, and they can''t even see ghosts without special means.


    "Can the warrior cultivate a pair of eyes to see ghosts? Or can he perceive ghosts?"


    "Uncle Jiu, there should be a good play in the evening. I wonder if you are interested in watching it together?"


    At this time, Shen Wen suddenly outlined a strange arc around his mouth and invited him.


    "Good play? Then I''ll go."


    Uncle Jiu pondered for a moment and nodded.


    Now he also wants to know more about the means of Shen Wen and others.


    At the same time, he was also secretly curious. Shen Wen invited him to see a good play.


    Without the zombie disaster, uncle nine''s two disciples are as usual. Qiu Sheng is in Yizhuang during the day and goes back at night, while Wencai continues to guard the room where the coffins are stacked.


    "Well, zombie research is put aside for the time being. You should contact ghosts."


    Shen Wen, who has been observing Qiu Sheng with a purple seal, informed Zhang Sanfeng and others who are still experimenting in the room.


    "Let''s go and take uncle nine."


    After everyone gathered, Shen Wen said, his figure disappeared in place, and others hurriedly followed.


    "Whoosh!" "whoosh!" "whoosh!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Uncle Jiu, who was taken by Zhang Sanfeng, looked confused and forced. He felt the wind blowing in his ears and the feeling of riding the wind against the sky. He was a little shocked in his heart.


    Taoists are strong in magic. Without magic tools and spells, they can deal with a few people only with their bare hands.


    However, the strength shown by Zhang Sanfeng and others can defeat hundreds of ordinary people with one.


    They can influence not only the cultivation world, but even the secular world.


    As soon as I think about how big a sensation these martial artists who can escape bullets by themselves will cause in the secular world, uncle Jiu''s heart becomes more and more dignified.


    The emergence of these people is likely to control the direction of the world, and even the direction of the world.


    One such warrior is not terrible. What if there are a hundred? A thousand? Even 10000?


    If a group of martial arts men who can fly to the eaves and walls sneak into a country and destroy it wantonly, uncle nine just thinks about it and feels numb.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Accompanied by a sound of watchmaking, Shen Wen and his party stopped, which also made uncle Jiu recover.


    The crowd saw a woman with good looks, a little powder and long black hair, and her face was eager to say something to a watchman.


    "This woman is a ghost."


    Uncle Jiu''s face was cold and reminded him.


    "We''ve met before."


    Zhang Sanfeng and others nodded gently.


    They saw with their own eyes four little ghosts carrying a red sedan chair. The female ghost in red sitting inside was the woman in front of them.


    "This... This..."


    What else did Uncle Jiu want to ask? He saw the female ghost waving her hands, and the watchman''s body leaned uncontrollably against the female ghost.


    "Help! Help!"


    The teachers and students of Zhutian college have vaguely guessed the target of the female ghost.


    When they saw the female ghost before, she secretly followed Qiu Sheng, the ninth uncle''s disciple.


    Then they saw Uncle nine''s Apprentice. Qiu Sheng passed by on his bike. When he heard the sound of help, he ran quickly.


    In the next picture, just as the female ghost imagined, Qiu Sheng staged a scene of heroes saving beauty, and personally sent the female ghost home.


    "No, Qiu Sheng is fascinated by female ghosts."


    Uncle Jiu''s face changed greatly. He planned to run back to Yizhuang to get the magic weapon, but he was stopped by two arms as soon as he turned around.


    "Uncle nine, can we stop when things are at this stage?"


    Yue buqun said with a straight face.


    Uncle Jiu, ".........".


    "If I don''t save Qiusheng, I''m afraid Qiusheng will run out of energy."


    Uncle Jiu wanted to break away, but he was still stopped.


    "Uncle Jiu, this female ghost has a crush on Qiu Sheng and will not kill him."


    "When everything is over, we will buy more tonics for your apprentice and let him make good tonics."


    Li xunhuan smiled.


    "Don''t worry. Once your apprentice is in danger, we''ll kill him immediately."


    Zhang Sanfeng also promised.


    Uncle Jiu, ".........".


    "This is going to spend the night."


    About half an hour later, Qiu Sheng, who was weak, tried to leave several times, but was left behind by the female ghost.


    At the same time, everyone was secretly vigilant. Qiu Sheng''s body was also strong. It was abandoned in only half an hour. The female ghost was really difficult for people to absorb.


    "Start preparing!"


    Get the result you want, and make sure that the female ghost and Qiusheng are quiet. Zhang Sanfeng and others also start to take action.


    "Power grid!"


    Under the command of Tang Zichen and Li xunhuan, the whole courtyard was soon covered with a dense power grid, which was not only wrapped around, but even on the roof.


    At the same time, four huge lights are placed at the four corners to be ready for lighting at any time.


    "Let''s move."


    Zhang Sanfeng, Huang Yaoshi, Li xunhuan and God, the four people with the best hidden Kung Fu, each holding an electric shock, quietly hid by the bed where Qiu Sheng and the female ghost slept.


    Then the four hands holding the electric shock quietly extended into the quilt.


    "Zi ~ Zi ~ Zi ~"


    The dazzling light flickered.

 Chapter 64

    "Crackling ~"


    A flash of lightning flashed, and then a sharp scream sounded, and the translucent female ghost came out of the bed.


    The female ghost was directly stunned, with a painful face, and a thick color of fear flashed in her eyes.


    Is it five thunders in the sky?


    However, when she found that the four figures around her were flashing "magic weapons" of thunder, the female ghost was shocked. How can these people control the thunder?


    "Who are you?"


    The female ghost trembled.


    Almost at the same time, the courtyard, which originally seemed full of poetic and picturesque, collapsed in an instant and recovered its original damaged appearance.


    This is a courtyard that has not been abandoned for a long time. It is covered with cobwebs and dust. The boards in the house are rotten. Only the floor where Qiusheng is lying is clean.


    "The Qi, blood and internal power of the whole body work."


    Without feeling it, Li xunhuan drank loudly, and the internal force of his body accelerated a lot. He could even hear the subtle sound of blood agitation.


    "Wow, wow ~ ~ ~"


    Zhang Sanfeng and God, both of whom had powerful Qi and blood, made a clear sound of vibration, just like a waterfall roaring, and even the surrounding air rippled faintly.


    "Come on!"


    Tang Zichen and others held an electric shock in their hands, and a second layer of encirclement was formed around the female ghost in an instant.


    "Who are you..."


    Qiusheng woke up vaguely, but before he finished, he was instructed by Huang Yaoshi to sleep with Yiyang, and fell asleep again.


    "The first row of drums swings the Qi and blood, and the second row keeps the breath introverted and on guard at any time."


    Tang Zichen ordered.


    Her voice fell, and several figures retreated, forming a third encirclement.


    Ghosts are different from zombies. Zombies are visible to the naked eye. Although fists can''t hurt zombies, they can prevent zombies from moving.


    The ghost attack means are strange, the physical attack is invalid, and even invisible, so they can''t be careful.


    "Ah ~" "ah ~" "ah ~"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    In the eyes of ordinary people, Zhang Sanfeng, God and others just make their eyes more terrible, invisible and emitting a terrible atmosphere.


    However, in the eyes of female ghosts, Zhang Sanfeng and others are shrouded in red light, which is a hot fireball.


    Don''t say close, it makes her feel incomparably hot at a glance, as if to melt her.


    "What should I do?"


    When they found that the female ghost was trapped by their wish, Zhang Sanfeng and others were embarrassed.


    They had discussed many ways before, but they didn''t think of how to catch the female ghost.


    Although they have trapped the female ghost now, the female ghost is the soul body. They can''t tie it with rope or put it in containers.


    However, it''s easy to kill a female ghost, but it''s not easy to understand creatures like ghosts.


    Without specific ghosts to do experiments, they can only understand female ghosts through the mouth of others, only superficial.


    It''s like they know more about zombies now. Through the experiment of zombies transformed by Mr. Ren, they even know more about zombies than uncle Jiu in some aspects.


    If there is a ghost to do research, they may be able to master the method of martial arts to suppress ghosts, rather than fighting more and less.


    "Take your time. Anyway, the female ghost is trapped by us for the time being. We still have some time to do some simple experiments."


    Li xunhuan sighed and looked at the shivering female ghost with some helplessness.


    Female ghosts are now surrounded by them. They can''t be invisible under the heat of blood and gas.


    However, at dawn, female ghosts will disappear if they don''t hide in the dark.


    "Let me try."


    Yue buqun, who had been watching the female ghost, pondered for a moment.


    He found that when the female ghost was afraid, he still didn''t forget to cast concerned eyes at Qiusheng.


    This may be a chip that can be used.


    "Do you have a way?"


    Yue buqun opened his mouth and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Even the ninth uncle standing outside the circle was curious.


    "Do you like Qiusheng very much?"


    Yue buqun smiled gently and said politely.


    Dong Xiaoyu looked frightened and nodded gently.


    "But you should also know that people and ghosts have different ways. You can''t last long."


    Yue buqun shook his head slightly, then pondered, "maybe we can help you."


    Dong Xiaoyu didn''t speak, her eyes twinkled, looking for the gap in the surrounding circle and trying to escape here.


    If these people helped her, they wouldn''t sneak on her with such a large lineup.


    "Don''t believe it. I know you''re not a bad ghost."


    "Otherwise, Qiusheng will not be safe."


    "So we don''t intend to suppress you."


    "We are not pedantic people. People have good people and bad people, ghosts have good ghosts and bad ghosts."


    Yue buqun talks with a sincere attitude.


    "Then you let me go."


    Dong Xiaoyu said quickly.


    "You can let go, but you can''t meet Qiusheng in the future. Qiusheng is a man. If he goes on like this, he will grow old before he grows old."


    Yue buqun said leisurely.


    "We will arrange Qiusheng to marry someone tomorrow. He will follow his Yangguan road and you will follow your Yinfu road."


    "Qiusheng and I really love each other."


    Dong Xiaoyu looked at Qiusheng and begged, "you can''t break us up."


    "Cooperate with us, we will teach Qiu Sheng the method of internal skill cultivation to make him full of energy. His life is not in danger, and we won''t care about people and ghosts falling in love."


    Yue buqun said with a straight face.


    Anyway, Qiusheng has nothing to do with him. He doesn''t have any psychological pressure, whether he is a ghost or a zombie.


    Moreover, from Qiusheng''s intoxicated look, I''m afraid I don''t mind knowing that Dong Xiaoyu is a ghost.


    "What cooperation?"


    Dong Xiaoyu hesitated.


    "We are not Taoists, we are scholars and like to study some strange things."


    "Such as zombies, ghosts, monsters, etc."


    "We will take out some things. You just need to tell us what you are afraid of and what is good for you."


    "You should see how strong our Qi and blood are. After the success, we will teach Qiusheng this cultivation method. At the same time, we will give Qiusheng 1000 liang of gold so that he can be happy with you."


    Yue buqun repeatedly promised.


    "You don''t have to worry about our repentance. You should know that it''s easy for us to kill you."


    "We have no reason to lie to you. Are you right?"


    Yue buqun is full of righteousness and righteousness.


    Dong Xiaoyu was infected by Yue buqun''s tone and looked a little moved, especially seeing Qiusheng not far away.


    Although she is a ghost, she has identified herself as Qiusheng.


    If you can stay with Qiusheng for a long time, it must be the best thing in the world.


    "Then I agree. You must keep your promise."


    Dong Xiaoyu said with a firm face.


    She also knows that people and ghosts have different paths. Without the help of Yue buqun, she can only be forced to leave Qiusheng in the end.


    "Is your injury serious?"


    "Do you need anything from us to heal you?"


    Yue buqun showed concern, but he was a little excited in his heart.


    "As long as you restrain your qi and blood, I can heal myself."


    Dong Xiaoyu said with fear.


    "Let go of the encirclement."


    Yue buqun smiled and blinked at Zhang Sanfeng and God, who had the strongest blood.


    Dong Xiaoyu promised to come down and everyone was happy.


    If they don''t agree, they can only find a ghost who is willing to agree.


    "I disagree."


    Uncle Jiu, who had been watching with Shen Wen outside, walked quickly with a sullen face.


    These people sold his apprentice.


    "Uncle nine, it''s a new era. You pay attention to free love. How can you be so feudal?"


    Yue buqun refuted a ninth uncle and continued to Dong Xiaoyu.


    Uncle Jiu, ".........".


    "Girl, do you know if there are other ghosts and Zombies near Renjia town?"


    "Don''t get me wrong. We want to ask if there are ghosts and Zombies bullying you. You can tell us their address."


    Seeing that Dong Xiaoyu''s face was not right, Yue buqun quickly explained.


    "We can help you solve them. In the future, you and Qiusheng can live a happy and fast life."


    "Otherwise, one day a ghost zombie will come to seek revenge. You certainly don''t worry about your safety, but what if you hurt Qiusheng?"

 Chapter 65

    "I didn''t make friends with others."


    Dong Xiaoyu shook her head.


    She is just an ordinary female ghost. Since her death, she has almost stayed in her own graveyard.


    Only after meeting Qiusheng did she leave her graveyard.


    "Have you ever heard of any evil ghosts or zombies nearby?"


    Yue buqun has some indomitable heart.


    If you want an accurate experiment, you need enough data comparison. It is one-sided to judge the characteristics of zombies and ghosts only by the data of a zombie and a ghost.


    In a small town like Renjia Town, they can meet a zombie and a ghost, and there must be many ghosts and zombies in other places.


    "Forget it, we just want to inquire a little. Whether you say it or not will not affect our cooperation. Let''s leave here first."


    Yue buqun''s eyes flashed. Before Dong Xiaoyu answered, he said instead.


    He knew he was a little urgent, which could easily arouse Dong Xiaoyu''s vigilance.


    Don''t eat what''s in the pot and turn over what''s in the bowl.


    First cooperate for a period of time, wait until they get Dong Xiaoyu''s experimental data, and then conduct more in-depth cooperation.


    Compared with the zombies transformed by Lord Ren, Dong Xiaoyu''s treatment is much better. Dong Xiaoyu doesn''t even have to touch things such as black dog blood, cock blood and black donkey hooves. He just needs to tell them whether they can restrain ghosts.


    However, because of Dong Xiaoyu''s active cooperation, the experiment went much smoothly.


    Unlike zombie experiments, no matter how they experiment, they can only infer the final experimental results by themselves.


    "Are you going to study a new way to catch ghosts and Zombies?"


    Although the ghost experiment continued, the zombie experiment didn''t stop. Uncle Jiu didn''t avoid it this time. After watching the zombie experiment all day, he looked heavy and found Shen Wen.


    He found that the person who can really decide here is Shen Wen, who is the most idle.


    "The times have changed. Not only ordinary people should keep up with the times, but also the cultivation world should keep up with the times."


    "There''s nothing wrong with knowing more about the characteristics and attributes of zombies and ghosts."


    Shen Wen picked up the teapot beside him and poured a cup of tea for uncle Jiu. He didn''t hurry or slow down.


    The experiment is very effective.


    After several days of experiments, it is understood that if Zhang Sanfeng and others encounter ghosts and Zombies alone, they can''t say that they can solve 100%, but at least they have some means of confrontation.


    "Are you interested in cooperating with our Maoshan sect?"


    "We Maoshan sect almost know the dangerous and forbidden areas all over the world. The disciples are all over the world, and the inside story is very profound."


    Uncle Jiu said solemnly.


    He found that Shen Wen was not only powerful, but also mastered advanced science and technology.


    "The development of science and technology is too fast. If Maoshan school can''t keep up with the times, it may be eliminated."


    Uncle Jiu clearly remembers that when he was a child, let alone drinking foreign coffee, he didn''t even know what planes and electricity were. Now he can catch ghosts with electricity.


    The most important thing is that the ninth uncle can clearly see the bright road of the warrior in the future.


    If you find 100 people and ask them whether they are willing to learn martial arts or Taoism, it is already a high proportion that one person can choose Taoism.


    Although we have great respect for Taoists, we are also very taboo.


    The martial arts are different. They strengthen their body. There are a certain number of martial arts schools in major cities.


    What''s more, after learning Shen Wen''s martial arts, they can fly over eaves and walls and smash mountains and rocks. As long as Shen Wen wants to spread martial arts, they can establish martial arts schools all over the world in a short time.


    "If one day we invite you Maoshan sect to explore Qinshihuang Mausoleum, do you dare?"


    Shen Wen couldn''t help laughing.


    He is sure that Zhang Sanfeng is strong enough to dig the secrets of Mr. Zombie''s world.


    And the world-famous Mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin, the tomb of marquis Zhuge Wu, the tomb of Liu Bowen and other forbidden areas in the cultivation world, these people can''t help it.


    Even if they can bear it, other students of Zhutian college in the future will not help it.


    "Exploring the mausoleum of Qin Shihuang?"


    Uncle Jiu''s pupil suddenly contracted, and his tone was a little dull.


    Mr. zombie, the world has Taoism, Feng Shui, ghosts and strange zombies. It can be imagined that as the first emperor to rule the world, what kind of feng shui treasure land will his tomb choose.


    After thousands of years of cultivation, what terrible existence will there be in it? Just think about it makes people''s scalp numb.


    "You Maoshan sect dare not think about what we do. How can we cooperate?"


    Shen Wen shook his head slightly.


    "However, the two sides can still carry out a little simple cooperation."


    "For example, we exchange martial arts secrets for your Maoshan Taoism."


    "For example, we use the data of zombies and ghosts to exchange with the weaknesses of zombies and ghosts mastered by your Maoshan sect."


    "For example, ghosts and Zombies you can''t pay for Maoshan party can provide us with the location."


    "Of course, both sides can also form teams to catch ghosts and zombies."


    Shen Wen stood up and said.


    Mr. zombie world is a good place for junior martial artists to broaden their horizons and exercise their mind. They have even fought ghosts and zombies. They can be more comfortable with people in the future.


    "I''ll report it to the headmaster."


    Uncle Jiu sighed.


    In the cultivation world, Maoshan sect is not the only one who knows Taoism. I''m afraid that the martial arts force with such strength is only the group in front of us.


    The Maoshan sect had no choice, but Shen Wen and others had many choices.


    After getting the answer from Shen Wen, uncle Jiu left.


    "Although it meets the special recruitment standards of Zhutian college, I don''t intend to open a Xiuzhen class until the martial arts class is established."


    Looking at the figure of Uncle Jiu leaving, Shen Wen shook his head slightly.


    "You see zombies and ghosts. Next, you can try to suppress some ghost zombies yourself."


    Shen Wen put down the teacup in his hand and found Zhang Sanfeng and others who were experimenting.


    He caught the zombie. Yue buqun persuaded the female ghost Dong Xiaoyu. They haven''t killed the ghost zombie yet.


    "Anyone who can solve a zombie or a ghost can apply for the end of the course in this world at any time."


    Shen Wen announced directly.


    "It''s the dean."


    Zhang Sanfeng and others are full of confidence.


    At least meet zombies at the level of master Ren or female ghosts at the level of Dong Xiaoyu. Most of them are sure to compete.


    "Let me remind you."


    "At the end of this course, the primary class will hold an enrollment activity. After the activity, the basic framework of Wudao primary class will be set up."


    "At that time, the class will set up class cadres, who will be divided into groups. The class cadres will be elected by you. As for the groups, you will divide them by yourself."


    "Most of the test tasks or courses in the future may be in groups."


    "If you are unfortunate and no group wants you, you can only be alone. You don''t want to hold a group. There are only three or five people in a group."


    After Shen Wen''s sharp eyes looked around the crowd, "zombies and ghosts can also exchange credits. However, the number is limited. I hope you will cherish every opportunity to improve your strength."


    After Shen Wen finished, he returned to Zhutian college and took Shen Wansan away.


    "Jingling bell ~ jingling bell ~ jingling bell ~"


    After Shen Wen left, Zhang Sanfeng and others fell into silence. Suddenly, a crisp and ethereal bell broke the strange silence.


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Driven by a Taoist wearing a yellow Taoist robe and glasses, a row of ten zombies jumped into the Yizhuang.


    "Who are you?"


    The Four Eyed Taoist priest was slightly stunned.


    He didn''t know any of the people in the yard.


    "Taoist priest, did you catch all these zombies?"


    People''s eyes suddenly brightened and asked quickly.


    "I''m a corpse chaser. These corpses were sent to my hometown by others."


    Four eyes long way.


    "Taoist priest, I wonder if I can sell some zombies?"


    Yue buqun took out two gold ingots from his arms and put them in the hands of Taoist priest four eyes.


    According to the information obtained from Uncle Jiu, the Taoist also needs money, and he is very short of money.


    "No!"


    His hands trembled slightly, and his teeth trembled.


    Two big gold ingots, at such a price, the value is sky high. However, he is a principled person and can''t break the rules.


    "However, if you want zombies, I can introduce you to some places nearby."


    Taoist priest four eyes immediately put two gold ingots into his arms and found that his senior brother didn''t see them. He was very relieved.


    "That''s too much trouble."


    Yue buqun couldn''t help smiling.


    "Taoist priest, I don''t know whether your strength is strong or that of Uncle nine?"


    God, who has been very silent, suddenly said.


    "Of course, my strength is better than senior brother..."


    Taoist priest four eyes said without hesitation, but before he finished, he saw Uncle nine coming out of the room and quickly changed his mind, "that''s impossible. Elder martial brother is the most talented and powerful disciple of Maoshan sect."


    "I''ll go first."


    As soon as the long speech sound of the four eyes road fell, the God figure flashed. He immediately picked up four zombies and ran away. He was not as strong as nine uncles. There was no need to worry about being avenged.


    I''ve learned everything I need to learn. Uncle Jiu won''t teach anything I want to learn. It''s a waste of time to stay in Yizhuang.


    "Wait a minute, I have reached a preliminary cooperation with your Dean."


    Seeing that others were ready to move, uncle nine quickly explained.


    "Elder martial brother, who are they?"


    The Taoist priest with four eyes looked at the God who was carrying four zombies and still left like a ghost, looking dull.


    "You''ve been here so long that I don''t know your names."


    Uncle Jiu''s complexion stagnated, and his complexion was a little embarrassed.


    "Zhang Sanfeng."


    Facing uncle Jiu''s embarrassed look, Zhang Sanfeng replied.


    "Li xunhuan."


    "Tang Zichen."


    "Yue buqun."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Others responded.


    But before they finished, uncle Jiu suddenly reacted, turned his eyes and looked at Zhang Sanfeng in horror.


    "Your name is Zhang Sanfeng? Immortal Zhang?"


    "Immortal Zhang of Wudang sect?"


    "Is it true that you asked about 100 years old?"


    "Have you lived since the Southern Song Dynasty?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The more uncle Jiu asked, the lower his voice was, the more respectful he looked, and the more he asked, the more bent his waist.

 Chapter 66

    "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    The Taoist priest with four eyes looked puzzled, and a pair of examining eyes looked at Zhang Sanfeng.


    He knows his senior brother very well. Although he looks very serious on the surface, he is a very good face person in his heart.


    Isn''t it Zhang Sanfeng?


    In the Southern Song Dynasty, a genius named Zhang Sanfeng did appear in the cultivation circle, which intimidated an era.


    But that was six or seven hundred years ago.


    If Zhang Sanfeng lived through the Southern Song Dynasty, the Yuan Dynasty, and even the Ming Dynasty for a long time, he believes.


    But when is it?


    Daming is dead.


    The reign of the Ming Dynasty lasted more than 270 years, and people''s life expectancy was limited.


    If the person standing in front of him is not a white haired old Taoist, a ghost or a zombie, it is acceptable to say that he was Zhang Sanfeng before his death.


    In front of him, the old Taoist is clearly a living man.


    Zhang Sanfeng lived six or seven hundred years?


    It''s just a Taoist who also took the name of Zhang Sanfeng. If someone took the name of Yuanshi Tianzun, wouldn''t he want to kneel down and worship the gods.


    What''s more, even if Zhang Sanfeng really stood in front of him, his Four Eyed Taoist priest could maintain his due calm and would never shrink like his senior brother.


    "Immortal Zhang?"


    Uncle Jiu didn''t pay attention to his younger martial brother at all. He looked straight at Zhang Sanfeng.


    The four eyes Taoist priest didn''t contact Shen Wen and his party. He didn''t know the strength of Shen Wen and his party. After these days of contact, he felt more and more that Shen Wen and his party were very mysterious.


    Where do the iron bars, ring head knives, electric chairs, electric shock devices and all kinds of strange equipment that beat zombies come from?


    Shen Wen and his party came empty handed. Everyone seemed to have a big treasure, as if they could take out anything.


    Moreover, before Shen Wen and his party appeared, the strong martial arts men he had seen were basically one shot at a time.


    The emergence of Shen Wen and others completely broke this cognition.


    Although he felt that it was absurd for Zhang Sanfeng to live in this era, Zhang Sanfeng gave him the feeling that the leader of Maoshan school was far inferior to him.


    "The old Taoist is Zhang Sanfeng, not what you think."


    Zhang Sanfeng said helplessly.


    Although he left endless legends in the other side of the world, which made him a little happy, this feeling of being mistaken really made people feel strange.


    "Have you practiced the law of reincarnation or the law of corpse transformation?"


    Uncle Jiu felt something unusual from Zhang Sanfeng''s words and looked forward to it very much.


    Some living Buddhas have refined the law of reincarnation, and some people with great perseverance have laid a startling hand after their death and want to live another life.


    "Lao Dao is a warrior."


    Zhang Sanfeng smiled bitterly. He felt great pressure.


    He must study hard in Zhutian college, otherwise he will disgrace other Zhang Sanfeng in Zhutian Wanjie.


    He even suspected that he said he was Zhang Sanfeng of the zombie world, and lived through the Southern Song Dynasty, Yuan Dynasty, Ming Dynasty and Qing Dynasty. He felt that uncle Jiu might believe it until now.


    If he showed some strong evidence, uncle Jiu might directly respect him as a God.


    "Boom!"


    After Zhang Sanfeng finished, he flew into the air towards a huge stone the size of a millstone three feet away. The palm wind falsely pressed it, and the boulder burst into pieces.


    "This is martial arts. I''m not the Zhang Sanfeng you know."


    Zhang Sanfeng explained.


    "Immortal Zhang, the path has four eyes... Eyes without eyes. You are the most respected by the younger generation. You are a legend and you are the light for the younger generation to move forward."


    "You must take the younger generation. The younger generation is willing to serve you."


    The originally calm Four Eyed Taoist priest was startled by the sudden loud noise. His eyes looked at the blasted Boulder, his pupils shrank suddenly, and then his eyes flashed with intense heat. Then he rushed directly at Zhang Sanfeng, flattering on his face and wanted to hold Zhang Sanfeng''s leg.


    Too strong!


    He is different from Uncle nine. Uncle nine is stationed in Yizhuang all year round. Unless other Maoshan sect disciples encounter unsolvable ghosts and zombies, uncle nine will leave Renjia town and go to help.


    He is different. He drives the corpses everywhere. He is well-informed and has seen many strange people.


    However, compared with Zhang Sanfeng, it is not at the same level at all.


    Zhang Sanfeng''s understated palm can turn a solid boulder the size of a grinding plate into powder. What if it hits a person?


    Moreover, is this all the strength of Zhang Sanfeng?


    Zhang Sanfeng, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    "Senior, you must take the younger generation."


    When he found that Zhang Sanfeng had hidden from him, Taoist priest four eyes rushed over again and begged.


    This thigh is too thick.


    He finally understood why his senior brother would doubt that the old Taoist in front of him was the legendary Zhang Sanfeng, because the other party''s bearing and strength were too similar to the Zhang Sanfeng they imagined.


    If it weren''t for the large time span, they wouldn''t even doubt it.


    "Immortal Zhang, do you want zombies, too?"


    "On my way to get rid of the corpses, I found more than a dozen zombie sites."


    "Besides zombies, does immortal Zhang want ghosts?"


    "There are three wandering orphans in the woods outside the town."


    "I also found a gorilla on that mountain. He already has spirit."


    Taoist priest Si Mu tried his best to express himself.


    In terms of his understanding of the nearby mountains and forests, uncle Jiu is far from comparable to him.


    He needs to drive away corpses all year round. He can''t take the main road, but the trail. He has walked through the nearby mountains and forests. He knows where there are ghosts and zombies.


    Yue buqun, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    Didn''t you say there were only a few zombies?


    How come when you get to Zhang Sanfeng, you become more than a dozen places, or rush to tell each other?


    Besides, besides zombies, how can ghosts and intelligent gorillas emerge.


    "If Immortal Zhang doesn''t mind, my senior brothers are willing to help immortal Zhang catch all the evil zombies and ghosts nearby."


    Different from the four eyes Taoist priest who directly rushed to hold his thigh, the good face ninth uncle still couldn''t put down a trace of reserve in his heart. However, he also offered to help.


    Huang Yaoshi, Tang Zichen, etc., "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    Looking at the nine uncles who quickly changed into Taoist robes, took magic tools and ran back, and the Four Eyed Taoist priest who hurried back to Zhang Sanfeng, their eyelids couldn''t help jumping, but felt their hearts distorted.


    Is this the big guy?


    "Then I''ll go first."


    Zhang Sanfeng also stopped worrying about the authenticity of Zhang Sanfeng and left directly with a happy Zhang Cuishan, a left and right ninth uncle and a Four Eyed Taoist priest.


    "There is a zombie in these two places."


    Taoist priest four eyes suddenly thought of something, suddenly turned back and whispered to Yue buqun.


    He is a man who keeps his promise.


    When you take the money, you naturally have to do things.


    After saying that, without waiting for Yue buqun''s reply, he quickly turned around and caught up with Zhang Sanfeng and others.


    Yue buqun, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    Li xunhuan, Tang Zichen, etc., "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    Why can''t people treat each other equally?


    Is Zhang Sanfeng great?


    Even if it''s really great, can''t it be great in one world?


    Why give them a sense of arrogance wherever they go?


    It''s so... So enviable!

 Chapter 67

    "How about we form a team together, Miss Tang?"


    Huang took a deep breath, calmed his restless mood and invited Tang Zichen.


    In addition to God and Zhang Sanfeng, Tang Zichen''s Qi and blood is the most powerful among them, one point stronger than him.


    Facing the world of ghosts and zombies on one side, Huang Yaoshi feels that it is more safe to find a strong person to form a team.


    "OK."


    Tang Zichen nodded slightly.


    Then they also quickly disappeared in Yizhuang.


    "Miss Li, how about us?"


    Yue buqun offered an invitation to Li xunhuan.


    "Be careful."


    Li xunhuan told the rest of Ye Wen and Wang Chao to leave quickly with Yue buqun.


    "Take care, little brother."


    Ye man looked at the only remaining Wang Chao and chose to act alone, but he suddenly missed Da Diao.


    Big eagle was also very excited. As a result, when he was about to enter Mr. Zombie''s world, big eagle felt that he was going to shed his hair. What strange changes had happened to his body, so he stayed in Zhutian college.


    "Da Diao, if you shut up, come quickly and we''ll form a team together."


    He sent an invitation to Da Diao, and ye man also left Yizhuang.


    He was a man of the Republic of China. He was far above others in his understanding of the Republic of China.


    The Dean didn''t say that he couldn''t ask others for help. Mr. zombie, it''s not only Maoshan sect that can catch zombies and ghosts in the world. Maybe he can find other sects to cooperate.


    Wang Chao, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    *********


    Zhutian college.


    "Dean, what''s the matter with me?"


    In the dean''s office, big eagle collapsed.


    Although the big sarcoma on his head was gone, all his feathers fell off, completely bare, as if he had been plucked out of his feathers, like a white bar... Carving.


    "Cough ~"


    Shen Wen coughed lightly and tried to hold back his smile.


    Although he had no special training, the big eagle in front of him was his student. No matter what it looked like, he couldn''t laugh.


    "This is a good thing. The internal force in your body begins to transform your body. This is a transformation in a good direction."


    Shen Wen explained.


    "Now that you are in good health, go and complete the course task. Remember to bring it to the door when you go out. I have something to deal with."


    Shen Wen''s face was stiff. He waved and took the initiative to catch up with humanity.


    "Thank you, Dean."


    The big eagle looked a little depressed.


    "Cough... By the way, when you finish the course task, try not to turn your back to other students. Go and prepare quickly."


    Shen Wen looked at the bald back of Da Diao. When he threw it up, his eyes coagulated. He covered his mouth and took a deep breath before he put it down, reminded him and urged again.


    "God''s speed is very fast!"


    After Da Diao left, it took about ten minutes for the door of the dean''s office to open again. Shen Wen''s face returned to calm and checked the system notice bar.


    Although all the four zombies are the lowest level white stiff, zombies are not human, so they can catch a large area at hand.


    "Robbed it from Taoist priest four eyes?"


    Shen Wen looked at the information and was relieved.


    Taoist priest four eyes is a corpse chaser. Each time, there are more than a dozen zombies, and at least seven or eight zombies.


    However, the four white stiff contributed by God is only the beginning. In the next few days, Zhang Sanfeng successively contributed seven or eight zombies, including two black stiff at the same level as Mr. Ren.


    "It is worthy of Mr. Zombie''s world. There are many zombies."


    Shen Wen couldn''t help sighing.


    Huang Yaoshi and Tang Zichen also caught three zombies, Yue buqun and Li xunhuan caught four zombies, and even ye Wen contributed one zombie.


    "It''s really difficult for low-level martial artists to catch ghosts alive."


    Except that Zhang Sanfeng''s group had the help of Uncle nine and Taoist priest four eyes and sealed three lonely ghosts, the other groups killed several ghosts, but did not catch one alive.


    However, Zhang Sanfeng, Zhang Cuishan and Huang Yaoshi did not stay in Mr. zombie world for too long. After more than half a month, they all ended their courses in Mr. zombie world and returned to the heaven dependent world.


    Because the trial task of relying on heaven world is coming to an end.


    The three of them remember very clearly that the Dean once rated them as the worst students, and they had to rank them in the world test task.


    The first prize has told them 200 credits and a top secret script.


    However, the punishment of the last one has not been told to them.


    After the lessons of the previous quiz, the three were impressed and returned to the heaven dependent world again with the mentality of not asking for the first place, but not the last place.


    After the experience in Mr. Zombie''s world, the strength of the three people has been improved again.


    After the fall of the Yuan Dynasty, in addition to the forces they supported, there were three forces in one side. Zhang Sanfeng and Huang Yaoshi directly captured the heads of these three forces.


    However, until the last moment, the forces they supported did not dominate the world.


    "Finally completed the most basic requirements."


    After receiving the notice of the completion of the world trial task, Zhang Sanfeng, Huang Yaoshi and Zhang Cuishan breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, with a feeling like a dream.


    The third task of the trial was to influence the general situation of the world. The minimum requirement set by Shen Wen was to overthrow the Yuan Dynasty. They thought it was as difficult as heaven at that time.


    However, now that the trial task is over, they have not only overthrown the Yuan Dynasty, but also become the strongest and largest force in the world.


    If they were given another year or two, they might be able to dominate the world.


    However, soon the hearts of the three people were raised again, some trembling.


    The dean is going to announce their contribution to the world trial mission. They will soon know who is the penultimate.


    "Ding! The world test task 1 [collect martial arts secrets] is completed. Reward: 480 credits (500)."


    "Ding! World trial task 2 [awesome Wulin] is completed. Reward: 490 credits (500)."


    "Ding! World trial task 3 [influencing the general trend of the world], reward: 800 credits (1000)."


    In the dean''s office, Shen Wen also received a prompt tone from the system.


    "Ding! The completion degree of the world trial task is very high. You have opened the channel for temporarily entering the higher world to order teaching materials. The more credits, the higher the world level. (tip: only the credits obtained by the world trial task reward)"


    "What else should we consider? All credits are used to open the channel for ordering teaching materials."


    Shen Wen said without hesitation.


    Before the library of Zhutian college was opened, he asked the system how to obtain high-level martial arts scripts.


    The answer given to him by the system is that when the completion degree of the world trial task is high, it proves that the student has certain strength and can practice more advanced secrets, so he can spend some credits and get the way to order teaching materials.


    "Buzz ~"


    As soon as Shen Wen''s voice fell, his figure disappeared in place.


    "Alas, little brother, little brother, don''t go."


    "Wow! No, no!"


    "You have a spiritual light coming out of the sky, you know?"


    "When you are young, you have horizontal muscles and bones. You are a martial arts genius once in a century!"


    Shen Wen looked around for a week and found himself standing in a roadway. In front of him, a middle-aged beggar with explosive head and dirty body quickly caught up with a boy in a white shirt and said with admiration on his face.


    "If one day, let you get through Ren Du''s two veins, it won''t be flying dragon to heaven."


    "Just as the saying goes: if I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell?"


    "The task of policing evil and punishing evil and maintaining world peace is up to you, okay?"


    The middle-aged beggar with explosive head squatted in front of the boy and constantly praised the boy.


    "Yes."


    The boy''s eyes lit up and nodded heavily.


    "This [Tathagata divine palm Script] is priceless. I think it''s destined for you. I''ll charge you ten yuan and teach it to you."


    This scene is very much like the means of some swindlers, but the boy agreed with joy, then ran away quickly and went home to get the money.


    "Kung Fu World? The mysterious old beggar who sells secret scripts and the young protagonist a Xing?"


    Shen Wen''s eyelids could not help beating several times. He finally knew the so-called way of ordering teaching materials in the system. It turned out that there was a man selling secret scripts here.


    "Your secret script looks good. Can you sell me some?"


    Shen Wen restrained his mind and asked the middle-aged beggar.

 Chapter 68

    "Who?"


    The middle-aged beggar was startled by the sudden sound, and his turbid eyes twinkled with a dazzling light.


    With his strength, not to mention a person close to him, even an ant close to him, he can feel it.


    However, there was a man who appeared within ten steps of him, and he realized it when the other party spoke, which made him extremely vigilant and dignified.


    Is this a peerless expert whose strength is not weaker than him, or even stronger than him?


    "Who is he?"


    The middle-aged beggar looked back with some doubts in his heart.


    He did not despise Shen Wen because of his young appearance. It was easy to maintain his young appearance when he reached his level of cultivation.


    "Can you sell me some of your secrets?"


    Looking at Shen Wen who spoke again, the middle-aged beggar had the impulse to try Shen Wen''s strength.


    He just had the idea of making a move. He had a feeling that if he made a move, he would lose unimaginable opportunities and even lose his life.


    As soon as the idea came into being, it grew up like bamboo shoots after a spring rain. It was difficult to shake. Even under Shen Wen''s eyes, he had a feeling of facing thousands of worlds.


    The more he looked at Shen Wen, the more he felt the fuzziness and mystery of Shen Wen itself. It was a feeling he had never had before, as if he were staring at a real God.


    "You don''t need my secret script with your strength?"


    The middle-aged beggar''s face became heavier and heavier.


    "I''m the dean of Zhutian college. There are many students in the college who need to collect all kinds of martial arts secrets. I see you selling secrets here, so I want to buy some."


    Shen Wen''s face remained unchanged and his eyes looked straight at the middle-aged beggar.


    Temporarily entering the higher world, the system adds a halo. The more people look at him, the more mysterious they feel. The more alert they are to him, the more they feel small. Finally, they don''t even have the courage to fight.


    "Zhutian college?"


    The middle-aged beggar was stunned.


    That''s a strange name.


    "Why did you set up the college?"


    The middle-aged beggar couldn''t help asking.


    "Sell it or not. In a word, if you sell it, I will give you a chance to assess in the future."


    Shen Wen urged.


    The opening time is limited. If middle-aged beggars ask East and west again, the time will be gone.


    "Sell it, ten yuan a copy."


    Shen Wen''s voice fell, and the middle-aged beggar felt a great opportunity coming to him, which made his heart and soul tremble, and his cells were cheering and jumping out of his mouth.


    "Elder, didn''t you say to sell it to me?"


    At this time, a Xing also hurried over with a money can and said eagerly.


    "This Tathagata palm is yours."


    The middle-aged beggar said, gave the Tathagata God palm script to a Xing, and then took out five scripts from his arms.


    "Eighteen dragon hands? Thousand hands, Shenyang Quan?" Yang Yang? "Alone lonely nine sword? Joyoung''s magic power?"


    A Xing excitedly took over the Buddha''s palm, but when he saw the five secret scripts taken out by the middle-aged beggar, his eyes stared and his eyes were eager.


    "I want all five secret scripts. One is ten yuan, and five is fifty yuan."


    "This is a gold brick. Don''t change it."


    Shen Wen said that he threw a gold brick to the middle-aged beggar, which was engraved with four big characters of Zhutian college. Then he moved and took away the five secret scripts in the middle-aged beggar''s hand with the system.


    "You


    The pupil of the middle-aged beggar shrank suddenly, and his heart became more and more frightened.


    How did the five secret scripts in his hand disappear? He didn''t feel at all.


    Is there a higher realm above his current realm?


    At the same time, he had a great curiosity about what Shen Wen said about the assessment.


    "Do you have any martial arts scripts? I still want to buy them."


    Shen Wen used the system to check the level of the five secret scripts. Some of them were beyond his expectation, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but outline a smile.


    Even if these five scripts are not at the same level as the Tathagata palm, they are only one line worse than the Tathagata palm, and some can even be compared with the Tathagata palm.


    "I have no secrets."


    The middle-aged beggar turned over his ragged clothes for fear that Shen Wen would not believe it.


    "Do you have it in your mind?"


    "What do you want?"


    The middle-aged beggar was startled and quickly stepped back, looking extremely alert.


    Is Shen Wen going to use the soul searching method and other martial arts against him?


    "Don''t worry, I''m the dean of Zhutian college. I''m fastidious and upright. You love me and won''t use any soul searching martial arts."


    Shen Wen explained.


    "As long as you agree, I will use a kind of martial arts similar to his heart skill to read the memory of martial arts secrets in your mind without any damage to you."


    "I won''t sell, I won''t sell."


    The middle-aged beggar shook his head and refused without hesitation.


    "Forget it, don''t sell it."


    Shen Wen was very satisfied that he had obtained five second-order martial arts. However, he did not leave immediately, but turned his eyes to a Xing.


    "Show me your Tathagata palm and I''ll give you ten yuan."


    "I only used ten yuan to buy the Tathagata God''s palm. We share half. You can give me five yuan."


    A Xing was slightly stunned and handed the Tathagata God''s palm to Shen Wen.


    "You have a good mind. This gold coin should be worth five yuan. When you succeed in cultivating the Tathagata palm, I will give you a chance to assess."


    After successfully collecting the Tathagata God''s palm, Shen Wen refined another gold coin with the sun divine skill, which was also engraved with the Zhutian college and put it in a Xing''s hand. Then Shen Wen disappeared in place.


    Middle aged beggar, a Xing, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    They stayed where they were for a long time before they came back to God.


    Zhutian college!


    This strange name instantly branded an indelible mark in their minds.


    *********


    "The palm technique I learned from the palm technique of Shaolin Temple is actually somewhat similar to the first form of the Tathagata God''s palm, ''Buddha light first appears''."


    After returning to Zhutian college, Shen Wen studied the six martial arts scripts obtained from the Kung Fu World in the dean''s office.


    The first thing he opened was the brilliant Tathagata palm in the Kung Fu World plot. The result was somewhat unexpected.


    "The light of the Buddha is beginning to appear."


    With the previous foundation, Shen Wen spent half an hour to understand the first form of the Tathagata divine palm.


    After learning the first move of the Tathagata divine palm, Shen Wen did not continue to understand the Tathagata divine palm, but picked up another secret script he heard for the first time, thousand hand divine fist.


    "You''re here?"


    However, just then, three heavy figures appeared in the dean''s office, and Shen Wen put down the script in his hand.


    "The first is Zhang Sanfeng, the second is Zhang Cuishan, and the third is Huang pharmacist. I have given you your reward."


    Shen Wen let the three in and announced directly.


    "I now announce the punishment for the penultimate pharmacist Huang."


    "Pharmacist Huang, your daughter has been born, Huang Rong. It''s a nice name."


    "Tomorrow I''m going to arrange enrollment activities. All teachers and students who complete the course tasks must return to the primary class. Just stand at the door of the class for half an hour."


    "Your daughter is too young. I won''t arrange for her to sit next to you. I''ll let your wife sit with your daughter in the class and accompany you to the end of the punishment."


    Shen Wen said seriously.


    Pharmacist Huang, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    Pharmacist Huang only felt dizzy, trance and staggering.


    He seemed to see his wife''s sad eyes and his lovely daughter''s clear and flexible eyes, looking at his father standing straight outside through the window of the junior class.


    Zhang Cuishan, Zhang Sanfeng, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    The two of them seemed to see the picture of the future. Zhang Wuji with an ignorant face sat on the small bench. On his left was the father who was punished to stand, and on his right was the master who was punished to stand.

 Chapter 69

    "Zhang Sanfeng won the first place. You two want to be convinced. As for the second and third place, I don''t have any favoritism."


    "There are three world trial missions. The first trial mission [contains martial arts secrets], Zhang Cuishan contains more, even more than Zhang Sanfeng."


    Given the three a few minutes to digest, Shen Wen continued.


    The world trial task is to rely on the heaven world. Zhang Sanfeng and Zhang Cuishan dominate the heaven first.


    As a result, Mingjiao, Wudang, Tianying and other sects have become Zhang Cuishan''s help.


    Although Huang Yaoshi and Zhang Sanfeng are stronger than Zhang Cuishan, the speed of collecting secret scripts is not as fast as the combination of these sects.


    "Test task 2 [Weizhen Wulin]. Pharmacist Huang and Zhang Sanfeng were completely deified. You almost finished Weizhen Wulin."


    "However, Zhang Cuishan is the leader of the Ming religion. In the eyes of all factions in the Jianghu and the people all over the world, Zhang Cuishan is the leader of the anti yuan forces and may ascend the throne of emperor."


    "Moreover, with the rapid expansion of your power, Zhang Cuishan''s prestige is also rising."


    With Shen Wen''s explanation, pharmacist Huang''s face became darker and darker.


    "Test task 3 [influence the general trend of the world]. In the early stage, Huang Yaoshi and Zhang Sanfeng constantly hunt and kill the generals of the Yuan Dynasty. Compared with Zhang Cuishan, you have an absolute advantage."


    "However, in the later stage of the trial mission, Mingjiao was the biggest anti yuan force."


    "Most of the cities captured by the forces you support are attacked by the followers of the Ming religion, and Zhang Cuishan is the leader of the Ming religion."


    "In other words, Huang Yaoshi had an advantage in the early stage and Zhang Cuishan had an advantage in the late stage."


    "In other words, pharmacist Huang, when you and Zhang Sanfeng brush their prestige in the Jianghu, they virtually constantly raise Zhang Cuishan''s prestige."


    "As you continue to expand your influence, Zhang Cuishan''s status has been continuously improved by you."


    Shen Wen''s eyes paused on pharmacist Huang and said, "Zhang Cuishan, he won."


    Pharmacist Huang, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    Pharmacist Huang didn''t know how he left the dean''s office. He only felt a pain in his skull.


    "Go find Ouyang Feng first, and then go home."


    Pharmacist Huang bit his teeth.


    I have to tell my wife about tomorrow, but it''s too difficult to open my mouth. It seems that a big hand is strangling his throat, and there must be an outlet.


    "What are you doing, pharmacist Huang?"


    At Baituo mountain villa, Ouyang Feng saw the figure suddenly appeared in front of him, and his face changed dramatically, "I know, you must have entered Zhutian College


    "Big devil subduing fist!"


    Ouyang Feng also passed the special recruitment examination before, but failed. Therefore, he also knew the existence of Zhutian college, but before he finished, a black fist directly hit Ouyang Feng''s chest.


    "Bang!"


    Ouyang Feng only felt as if he had been hit by the red electric demon cow on his chest. His body directly flew backwards and pierced a house directly. He looked at pharmacist Huang in horror.


    "Why? Poof ~"


    Ouyang Feng said, touched and vomited a mouthful of blood, and then fainted.


    Why did pharmacist Huang hit him again?


    The other side should be the students of Zhutian college. They are no longer at the same level.


    He didn''t offend pharmacist Huang at ordinary times!


    "Go back ~"


    Herbalist Huang breathed a sigh of relief. Under the frightened eyes of the people in Baituo mountain villa, his body turned into an illusion and disappeared in place.


    Sooner or later.


    Moreover, his daughter was only born, and should not remember what happened tomorrow.


    When all the teachers and students who completed Mr. Zombie''s world course returned to Zhutian college the next day, they found that pharmacist Huang stood in front of the door like a pillar, his face was very stiff, and his eyes were even more erratic.


    "Hiss ~"


    When Yue buqun passed by the door, he looked at Feng Heng who was teasing his daughter in the class. He not only didn''t mean to laugh, but only felt cold behind his back.


    If... If the result of the last test was punished like this, he couldn''t imagine.


    He stood at the door. His daughter Yue Lingshan sat aside and looked at him quietly.


    "I want to work hard, I want to struggle."


    Yue buqun''s heartstrings were suddenly tightened hundreds of times, which made him extremely nervous. He wanted to spend every minute and every second studying and practicing.


    "I''m sorry."


    When Zhang Sanfeng and Zhang Cuishan came, they gave pharmacist Huang a comforting look, especially a trace of embarrassment on Zhang Cuishan''s face.


    His second place is half the credit of pharmacist Huang.


    "Hahaha... Pharmacist Huang, you are too miserable. Are you tired of standing?"


    Just then, the bald eagle also came. His originally gloomy look became very happy and couldn''t help laughing.


    His hateful classmates laughed as soon as they saw what they looked like now.


    Is he that funny?


    He remembered clearly. Pharmacist Huang laughed at him. Now it''s his turn.


    "Hum!"


    Da Diao swaggered past pharmacist Huang and snorted proudly.


    a poor student!


    He is not the only one who has won the penultimate.


    "Hey ~"


    Pharmacist Huang took a cold look at the big carving. His distorted face was more distorted and turned his head quickly.


    The eagle was so vicious that he was tempted to laugh when he was standing.


    If he smiles, the consequences can hardly be imagined.


    However, he remembered what happened today.


    "It''s really cold without feathers."


    Da Diao chose the last row and sat down. Suddenly, he felt a dark wind blowing on his back and couldn''t help shivering.


    Soon, Da Diao''s mood became better and looked forward to waiting.


    This time, Zhutian college enrolled students in a unified way. I don''t know if there was any carving. It''s better to be a female carving.


    However, his mind soon tightened again. Can the other party recognize him as a eagle with his bald appearance?


    "It''s finally over."


    Half an hour later, pharmacist Huang only felt that after hundreds of years, he walked into the class expressionless, but his heart was boiling.


    He said that pharmacist Huang would never take the second countdown first.


    Because... His daughter may grow up next time and be able to remember what happened in Zhutian college.


    "The enrollment activity starts in an hour. You are responsible for guiding the candidates and explaining some details to some confused students..."


    Just then, Shen Wen appeared in the junior class and announced.


    "Zhang Sanfeng, from now on, you are the head teacher of the primary class, which is mainly in charge of you, Li xunhuan and Tang Zichen."


    Shen Wen announced another thing.


    "It''s the dean."


    Zhang Sanfeng found that his student card had become a purple teacher card and looked a little excited.


    From this moment on, his identity finally changed completely.


    "The system sends enrollment activity information."


    *********


    Xiaoao Jianghu world.


    "Master, there should be no problem. I have modified your appearance and body. Your sunflower classic internal force will continue to nourish your body. Except for infertility, you are no different from normal women."


    Ping Yizhi carefully stood in front of a beautiful woman and said.


    "Um ~"


    Dongfang invincible asked. The voice was not as sharp and thick as before, but like the first cry of a yellow warbler.


    "Yue buqun, you kill my brother Lian and destroy my sun moon Shinto. I must make you pay the price. Even if you are really a student of Zhutian college, I also want you to pay the price."


    Dongfang''s invincible and beautiful face showed a trace of cold killing opportunity, like an iceberg beauty.


    On that day, if he had not found a secret place to recuperate because of the failure of the examination of Zhutian college, he would have died in the hands of the imperial army.


    He wants revenge on Yue buqun!


    He wants Yue buqun to fall in love with him, and then make his identity public, so that Yue buqun will be disgraced.


    "Unified enrollment activities of Zhutian college?"


    At this time, a message appeared in Dongfang unbeaten''s mind. A happy look flashed in Dongfang unbeaten''s eyes, and then it was replaced by the color of firmness.


    "Yue buqun, you wait!"


    Xiao Li throwing knife world.


    "Hahaha... My Shangguan Jinhong is the man of destiny. Li xunhuan and Shaolin Temple are waiting for you."


    The money Gang, Shangguan Jinhong roared up to the sky, looking very excited and excited.


    He even received the information of the unified enrollment activity of Zhutian college. As long as he signs up, he can participate, which is much less difficult than the previous special enrollment assessment.


    When he becomes a student of Zhutian college and becomes an immortal, he must let Li xunhuan and the group of people who almost killed him that day pay the price, and he will never be reborn.


    "How could this happen?"


    A middle-aged man came out of the conference room, pale and in a trance.


    It never occurred to him that he would get such terrible and desperate news today.


    The sun is aging rapidly and expanding continuously. In 100 years, the sun will expand to devour the whole earth. In 300 years, the solar system will no longer exist.


    It''s a dark, dark future.


    "Unified enrollment activities of Zhutian college?"


    At this time, a message appeared in his mind, raising a glimmer of hope for the desperate middle-aged man, "is there a way for Zhutian college to help the earth solve the crisis? I must become a student of Zhutian college."

 Chapter 70

    "Shua!" "Shua!" "Shua!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The hour of Zhutian college passed quickly. In front of the huge purple stone tablet of Zhutian college, nervous and excited figures appeared constantly.


    "Is this Zhutian college?"


    Hong Qigong looked at Zhutian college like a ethereal fairyland, and his eyes revealed a strong shock.


    Even though Huang Yaoshi has described Zhutian college many times, it is still difficult for him to calm down when he really sees the face of Zhutian college.


    This is an indescribable shock.


    Vast, mysterious and majestic¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "So many people!"


    After a long time, Hong Qigong took back his shocked eyes and turned to look for familiar figures around him. However, the crowd was more and more, and he was directly surrounded by a group of strangers.


    "I don''t know how many people Zhutian college will recruit?"


    Hong Qigong''s face was very dignified and his heart was a little uneasy.


    After looking for a while in the crowd, he found that the breath of several figures was not weaker than him.


    An iceberg beauty in red, a burly man with a dragon and Phoenix ring in his hand, and a mysterious middle-aged man who gave him the feeling of Tang Zichen¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    These are just what he perceives. He doesn''t know how many masters he doesn''t perceive.


    Moreover, there may be a peerless master who is far better than him and makes him unable to perceive.


    "The eagle king is here."


    Suddenly, Hong Qigong saw a familiar figure in the crowd with a happy face.


    During the trial mission of Yitian world, he and Yin Tianzheng, the white eyebrow eagle king, joined hands many times and made some friends.


    "Hong Qi."


    Yin Tianzheng, the white browed eagle king, was delighted to hear the familiar voice.


    "Did you get any news?"


    Hong Qigong asked directly without beating around the bush.


    "Immortal Zhang didn''t say anything."


    Yin Tianzheng, the white browed eagle king, shook his head.


    Zhang Sanfeng didn''t even tell them about the unified enrollment activities held by Zhutian college, let alone the contents of their assessment.


    "It may be the regulations of Zhutian college. If it is disclosed to us, it will be unfair to other candidates."


    "The assessment can only depend on ourselves. If we have the opportunity, we will work together."


    Hearing that Zhang Sanfeng didn''t know, Hong Qigong wasn''t too disappointed. Instead, he said


    "OK."


    Yin Tianzheng, the white eyebrow eagle king, agreed without hesitation. Hong Qigong is stronger than him. If he has the opportunity to work together, he has a better chance of passing the examination.


    "Others are also trying to touch and test."


    After finding Yin Tianzheng, the white eyebrow eagle king, Hong Qigong''s heart God also relaxed a lot and couldn''t help sighing.


    The temptation of Zhutian college students is too great. Strictly speaking, the candidates around them are their opponents.


    If this is not Zhutian college, I''m afraid all the candidates are fighting. They want to test each other''s strength in advance before the exam.


    "The atmosphere will soon be broken."


    Yin Tianzheng, the white browed eagle king, said confidently.


    Even if it is impossible to determine the strength of the other party through the fight, some people are afraid to test the strength of the people around them through other methods.


    "I wonder if there are any warriors in the kingdom of Jin, the six kings of the kingdom of Jin?"


    Wanyan Honglie of the shooting world pondered for a moment and asked loudly.


    Wan Yan Honglie knows himself clearly. Although he has learned some martial arts, he only knows some boxing and foot Kung Fu.


    He didn''t know how strong the people around him were, but just making eye contact with them made him feel frightened.


    If the assessment content is related to force, he is unlikely to pass.


    Therefore, he can only hope on others.


    "No matter whether you can pass the examination or not, as long as you help me, I can ensure your prosperity in your life."


    Wanyan Honglie promised.


    He can be very sure that all the candidates here are worried. No one dares to say that they will be able to pass the examination of Zhutian college.


    It has been a great blessing to participate in the enrollment activity of Zhutian college once, and there is little chance to participate in it for the second time.


    Therefore, his promise is still very attractive to some people.


    As soon as Wan Yan Honglie''s voice fell, three people from the carving world walked quickly to Wan Yan Honglie.


    "Wanyan Honglie?"


    Hong Qigong frowned slightly, and a cold feeling flashed in his eyes.


    According to his understanding of history, the state of Jin should soon be destroyed in the hands of Mongolia, which was the great enemy of the Song Dynasty. However, it was different for Wanyan Honglie to enter Zhutian college.


    He is likely to get some future information at Zhutian college.


    "If you know some future information, Wan Yan Honglie must solve Mongolia first."


    Hong Qigong temporarily put down his intention to kill. Wanyan Honglie''s knife may be used to solve Mongolia.


    "I''m general Pan Feng of Jizhou. Are there any big men?"


    A burly man wearing heavy black armor and holding a Xuanhua axe roared.


    Unfortunately, no one responded to his inquiry.


    "I''m senior brother duanliushui. Are there any Japanese people?"


    "I''m the leader of the big song black tiger sect..."


    "I''m the leader of Daming iron blood gang..."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Soon, the disorderly voice sounded in the crowd, which made many people frown secretly.


    "Buzz ~"


    Almost at the same time, the real strong in the crowd no longer restrain their breath and let the breath of the body instinctively radiate.


    "Ah ~"


    Suddenly, a scream came from the crowd, and many people collapsed directly to the ground.


    The people who received the notice of the unified enrollment activities of Zhutian college are not only martial arts, but also many ordinary people, especially the world of relying on heaven, the world of shooting and carving, and so on.


    These connected worlds are less than a dozen people, more than dozens of people.


    "Immortal Zhang, don''t we stop it?"


    The people of Zhutian college standing in a corner silently looked at what was happening in front of them. Li xunhuan hesitated.


    "As long as we don''t fight, we won''t stop it."


    Zhang Sanfeng said calmly.


    The Dean has ordered that these candidates be given some free communication time.


    Originally, the crowd gathered together, and the weak people retreated to the periphery because they couldn''t bear the breath around them.


    After a while, there were less than 20 people standing in the center.


    The dispersion of the crowd also made many people notice that Zhang Sanfeng and his party, Hong Qigong and Yin Tianzheng, the white eyebrow eagle king, were naturally full of joy.


    However, among the people standing in the middle, there were two figures with incomparably gloomy faces and cold eyes looking at Li xunhuan.


    "Li xunhuan, I didn''t expect you to enter Zhutian college!"


    Shangguan Jinhong sneered and made no secret of his intention to kill.


    On the day of Li xunhuan''s wedding, he was humiliated. He was beaten half dead by a group of monks and thrown to the roadside.


    If a few people who wanted to curry favor with the money gang had not informed the money Gang, he might have died by the side of the road.


    "Li xunhuan, after the enrollment activities of Zhutian college, no matter what the result is, we will fight for life and death in the original world, otherwise, Li Yuan will not stay."


    Shangguan Jinhong said coldly.


    If Li xunhuan doesn''t pass the examination, he just takes revenge and kills each other.


    If Li xunhuan passes the examination, he will kill Li xunhuan.


    "Li xunhuan, you know I like Shiyin, but why didn''t you tell me that you already have an engagement? Besides, you married Shiyin in a hurry. Have you considered my feelings?"


    "This is the end of our friendship. One day, I will get poetry."


    Long Xiaoyun also challenged Li xunhuan. A pair of jealous and crazy eyes stared at Li xunhuan.


    Li xunhuan even got married with Lin Shiyin. At the thought of their marriage, long Xiaoyun wanted to split up. His heart was full of jealousy, dissatisfaction and resentment against Li xunhuan.


    Li xunhuan, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".

 Chapter 71

    "OK, I''ll take it!"


    "Who else challenges me? Just open your mouth and I''ll answer Li xunhuan one by one."


    Li xunhuan took a deep breath, and his handsome face was a little cold.


    Does he look like someone who can be kneaded at will?


    "Hiss ~"


    Hong Qigong and Yin Tianzheng, the white browed eagle king, took a breath and looked dull.


    Others don''t know Li xunhuan''s identity, but they both know it clearly.


    Li xunhuan directly skipped the student''s identity. He is a teacher of the junior class of Zhutian college!


    Shangguan Jinhong wants to kill Li xunhuan''s family, and long Xiaoyun wants to rob Li xunhuan''s wife. If they fail to pass the enrollment examination, the end is self-evident.


    If they pass the examination, their next days will be extremely dark.


    "Two opponents are missing."


    Hong Qigong and Yin Tianzheng, the white browed eagle king, looked at each other and smiled.


    Long Xiaoyun''s strength is nothing to worry about, but Shangguan Jinhong is a frightening expert.


    "Didn''t Mr. Li rank third in the weapon spectrum in the original world?"


    Yue buqun was stunned.


    He heard Zhang Cuishan say that Li xunhuan''s identity belongs to the top group of experts in the original world.


    However, from the current situation, Li xunhuan, a peerless master, has no deterrent in the original world.


    "Miss Li is also a little black."


    Zhang Cuishan asked.


    Li xunhuan not only didn''t tell his teacher''s identity, but also slapped Jin Hong and long Xiaoyun in the face on the spot, and even took a long line to catch big fish.


    He was sure that those who dared to provoke Li xunhuan would die unless they became students of Zhutian college.


    Moreover, even if they become students of Zhutian college, they will suffer as teacher Li xunhuan.


    The God knocked by the eighteen bronze men for a few hours every day. Find out.


    "There''s nothing black about it."


    Yue buqun disagreed.


    If someone dares to threaten him, kill his family, or even rob his wife, none of them will live.


    Li xunhuan''s voice fell, but no one responded, and even many people silently hid behind others.


    In Xiao Li''s flying dagger world, not only Shangguan Jinhong and long Xiaoyun received the enrollment information of Zhutian college, but other people''s strength is not as good as Shangguan Jinhong or Li xunhuan.


    Different from Shangguan Jinhong''s confidence, it''s too late for others to hide their identity. How can they take the initiative to expose their identity.


    "Well, it''s said that Xiao Li''s flying knife is not false. I''ll take your Xiao Li''s flying knife."


    Shangguan Jinhong laughed and didn''t pay any attention to Li xunhuan.


    Moreover, he has certain confidence to pass the examination of Zhutian college.


    "I hope you will have this confidence later."


    Li xunhuan said coldly.


    He quietly watched Shangguan Jinhong perform.


    "Even if my strength is not the strongest, I should be able to rank in the top three."


    Shangguan Jinhong didn''t think so. He sensed the breath around him and found that he didn''t crush his breath.


    "Shangguan sect leader, why don''t you join hands with me?"


    Long Xiaoyun regretted it and hesitated.


    He did not regret threatening Li xunhuan, but regretted exposing himself in front of Shangguan Jinhong.


    If he can pass the enrollment examination of Zhutian college, then everything is not a problem.


    If he fails to pass the examination of Zhutian college, Shangguan Jinhong will kill people in order to keep the secrets of Zhutian college.


    Now he can only rely on the strength of Shangguan Jinhong to increase his chances of passing the examination.


    "OK."


    Shangguan Jinhong looked at long Xiaoyun with a pair of fierce eyes, and a smile came out of the corners of his eyes.


    Long Xiaoyun''s strength is far inferior to that of Li xunhuan. However, he is a good cannon fodder. It is a good chess piece to contain Li xunhuan.


    "I''m Jin Hong, the leader of the money gang. I don''t know who you are?"


    After accepting long Xiaoyun, Shangguan Jinhong showed a faint smile on his face and turned to Dongfang unbeaten.


    The breath of this iceberg beauty in front of him gives people a very special feeling, and even gives him a faint sense of crisis.


    "Oriental snow."


    Oriental invincible light way.


    He wants to avenge his brother Lian.


    "Why don''t we join hands?"


    Shangguan Jinhong sent out an invitation.


    Oriental invincibility gives him a very special feeling and is very attractive. If both of them become students of Zhutian college, he doesn''t mind having a further relationship with each other.


    "No interest."


    Eastern invincible refused without hesitation.


    The remaining light from the corner of his eye looked at Yue buqun not far away and sneered in his heart.


    The death of Shangguan Jinhong has come. It seems that he hasn''t felt it yet.


    What happened in the sun moon cult that day was clear from his investigation. Under the command of Yue buqun, the royal guards and East Hall experts jointly destroyed the sun moon cult.


    What is Yue buqun?


    He is only the leader of the Huashan sect, which is the weakest of the Wuyue sects.


    How can such a person be qualified to command the commander of royal guards and the expert of East Hall?


    After the previous special recruitment assessment, Dongfang unbeaten had a guess in his heart.


    Now entering Zhutian college is just a sure guess.


    "Li xunhuan and Yue buqun stand together. Their identity is self-evident. They must also be students of Zhutian college."


    "Before Shangguan Jinhong became a student of Zhutian college, he dared to challenge the formal students of Zhutian college. Isn''t this a suicide attempt?"


    In the eyes of Dongfang unbeaten, Shangguan Jinhong is already a dead man. He has no interest in cooperating with the dead.


    Moreover, cooperating with Shangguan Jinhong is tantamount to offending "Li xunhuan," a regular student of Zhutian college.


    Yue buqun and Li xunhuan are both students of Zhutian college. If he offends Li xunhuan, I''m afraid he won''t leave a good impression in Yue buqun''s heart.


    He is thinking about how to get close to Yue buqun and how to do things that will leave a bad impression in Yue buqun''s heart?


    "Maybe this is an opportunity."


    Dongfang unbeaten''s eyes flashed, but he had an idea in his heart.


    "I can''t cooperate with you, a cruel man who often destroys the whole family."


    "Moreover, the people who cooperate with you are even more shameless."


    "Women who like their sworn brothers not only have no guilt, but also speak shamelessly to cut off the righteousness of their brothers, and even rob their brothers'' wives."


    "I disdain to be with animals."


    Oriental invincible looks high and cold, and his voice is like an empty valley and orchid.


    "Well said, the girl said very well!"


    Before Shangguan Jinhong and long Xiaoyun said anything, a young man in Chinese clothes shouted excitedly and even clapped his hands.


    "Prince, keep your voice down."


    An old eunuch beside the boy said nervously.


    This is not the palace of the Ming Dynasty. This is Zhutian college. If Shangguan Jinhong or long Xiaoyun becomes a student of Zhutian college, even the emperor can''t protect the prince if he seeks revenge in the future.


    "What are you afraid of? The beautiful sister is right."


    The boy didn''t care and waved to Dongfang unbeaten with a smile on his face.


    "You''re looking for death."


    Shangguan Jinhong took a cold look at Dongfang unbeaten, and then walked directly towards the boy.


    "An ant like existence."


    Shangguan Jinhong did not hide his breath and stared at the boy with cold eyes.


    "You scumbag!"


    The young man was suppressed by the breath of Shangguan Jinhong, and his face turned white. However, he didn''t have any fear, but didn''t give in.


    "If you can kill people during the examination, I will break you to pieces."


    Shangguan Jinhong sneered.


    "He is now the crown prince


    Before the old eunuch on the side of the young man finished, he was scanned by the cold eyes of Shangguan Jinhong, and didn''t dare to say anything.


    Let alone the crown prince, even the emperor, he killed without error.


    "Uncle Yue, I''m houzhao. Someone bullied me."


    Zhu houzhao, with a cold face, shouted in the direction of the people of Zhutian college.


    When talking with Yue buqun, Zhu Youzhu, the emperor of filial piety of the Ming Dynasty, asked Zhu houzhao to accompany him many times. Zhu houzhao also roughly knew Yue buqun''s identity.


    I can''t wait. The other party is very tough. It''s time to call dad.

 Chapter 72

    "Zhu houzhao?"


    Yue buqun listened to a sudden cry, and his eyelids jumped slightly. He couldn''t help looking for prestige. He saw a very familiar figure waving at him.


    "I''ll go first."


    Yue buqun pondered, talked to Zhang Sanfeng and others, and went over.


    He put himself in a position to think that the students of Zhutian college can kill people like hemp, be cunning like fox, and be romantic, but they must not be ungrateful.


    If you can betray your friends or brothers today, you may betray the heaven college that trained you in the future.


    If he were the dean of the Zhutian college, he would never let ungrateful people enter the Zhutian college, even if their talents are against the sky and their qualifications are excellent.


    If these people enter the heaven college, when they grow up and make sure that the heaven college does not threaten them, they will betray the heaven college, which is a complete waste of the resources of the heaven college.


    Zhu Youzhu, the emperor of Ming filial piety, provided him with great help, and Zhu houzhao impressed him very well. Therefore, he can help to a certain extent as long as he does not violate the instructions of the president.


    Moreover, he didn''t pay attention to Shangguan Jinhong and long Xiaoyun at all.


    Shangguan Jinhong is already a half dead man in his eyes. If he passes the enrollment examination, he still has a glimmer of vitality.


    If you can''t enter the Zhutian college, this person will die.


    As for long Xiaoyun? Ha ha¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "What about participating in unified enrollment?"


    "Maybe the Dean just asked you to come and fill up the number of people."


    Yue buqun sneered in his heart.


    Although Shangguan Jinhong and long Xiaoyun are strong and cheerful with their own strength, based on his usual style of acting for the Dean, this unified enrollment assessment is definitely not simple.


    Nearly 100 people were invited to the space-time academic exchange meeting. As a result, only a few people had the opportunity to speak in front of the president.


    "Uncle Yue, he bullied me."


    Seeing Yue buqun coming, Zhu houzhao quickly walked to Yue buqun and pointed to Shangguan Jinhong, looking more excited.


    "You?"


    Shangguan Jinhong looked at Yue buqun with a hint of ponder.


    Yue buqun''s strength has not even reached the congenital environment. It''s not worth mentioning in front of him. How can he stand out for Zhu houzhao?


    "You can''t hurt their hair with me."


    Yue buqun just wanted to say something. A red shadow directly stopped in front of him. Dongfang buqun looked cold and gorgeous, as if he didn''t know Yue buqun''s identity.


    "Sister, you are too domineering. We are not afraid of him."


    Zhu houzhao''s eyes twinkled with light, with a trace of worship.


    Dongfang unbeaten is calm in the face of the powerful Shangguan Jin Hong, and his strength must be extraordinary. If he can enter Zhutian college, he must also strive to cultivate and become a peerless expert.


    "OK! OK! OK! You wait. I hope you can laugh later."


    Shangguan Jinhong snorted coldly and turned away.


    It''s no use talking more!


    He has made up his mind that if Zhutian college can start the next examination, he will not hesitate to kill these people.


    The success of the three men angered him.


    "Just let him go?"


    Zhu houzhao was unwilling to say.


    If only he could fight Shangguan Jinhong with Dongfang unbeaten and Yue buqun for 300 rounds, and then step on each other''s feet.


    "Don''t worry, he will be trembling and terrified immediately."


    Yue buqun stroked his beard and said, "I''m a junior class student ''Yue buqun''"


    He didn''t hide his identity. Huashan sect has been moved to the capital by him. In the dark, it is protected by royal guards and East Hall experts. Even if there are congenital environment experts who know his identity, Yue buqun doesn''t worry about his safety.


    "Shangguan Jinhong, if you want to kill my nephew, I will officially issue a hunting order to you."


    "Whoever kills Shangguan Jinhong, I owe him a favor. No matter where he is in the world, I will find a way to repay this favor in the future."


    Yue buqun said in righteous words.


    Shangguan Jinhong, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    no


    Yue buqun''s plain words, in Shangguan Jinhong''s ears, were like a bolt from the blue, shaking the soul.


    He was shocked, his steps stopped in the air, and he almost fell to the ground.


    Is Yue buqun a student of Zhutian college?


    How is this possible?


    "Gulu ~"


    At the next moment, Shangguan Jinhong felt a pair of hot eyes cast at him one after another, which was a look at the treasure and prey.


    Once he had a chance, he would be surrounded by countless hunters.


    "Li xunhuan is also a student of Zhutian college?"


    Shangguan Jinhong turned rigidly, his face was livid, and his voice trembled.


    If Li xunhuan were also a student, he could hardly imagine.


    Li xunhuan and he are from the same world. We can find him and kill him at any time.


    "Li xunhuan is not a student of Zhutian college."


    Yue buqun shook his head.


    "He is a teacher in the junior class."


    Before Shangguan Jinhong could breathe a sigh of relief, he heard Yue buqun add.


    "Hiss ~"


    As soon as Yue buqun''s voice fell, the crowd within ten feet from Shangguan Jinhong retreated one after another for fear of having a little relationship with Shangguan Jinhong.


    For a moment, there was only a bloodless and trembling dragon Xiaoyun around Shangguan Jinhong.


    Let alone whether they can become students of Zhutian college, even if they become students of Zhutian college, they can''t compare with the teachers of Zhutian college.


    "Pedal ~ pedal ~ pedal ~"


    Shangguan Jinhong only felt dizzy, his limbs were weak and weak, as if he would fall to the ground the next moment.


    How did this happen?


    How can Li xunhuan become a teacher of Zhutian college?


    Li xunhuan''s strength is not as good as him. Why did he enter Zhutian college?


    "Almost!"


    Just then, Shen Wen whispered in the dean''s office.


    "Attention, candidates, please. Now announce the test questions."


    "Test question: survival game."


    "Your task is to survive in the same world. Zhutian college will notify the end of the survival game after a certain period of time, and all survivors will pass the examination."


    "In other words, the longer you live, the more likely you are to pass the examination of Zhutian college."


    Shen Wen''s voice instantly rang through the sky of Zhutian college, and everyone could hear it clearly.


    "Great!"


    The strong and powerful experts look happy one by one. Although they don''t know what world to enter for assessment, the stronger the strength, the greater the probability of survival.


    "Hahaha... Hahaha..."


    Shangguan Jinhong''s face was originally desperate, and a strong smile suddenly appeared, which made him laugh hysterically.


    As one door closes, another door opens.


    Heaven never stopped him from being an official, Jin Hong.


    What if Yue buqun is a student in the junior class?


    What if Li xunhuan is a teacher in the junior class?


    Once he becomes a student of Zhutian college, do these two people dare to kill him?


    No matter what danger there is in the living world, he can cope with it with the dragon and Phoenix ring in his hand.


    "Open the 2012 world."


    Shen Wen moved and sent all candidates and teachers and students of Zhutian college to the world in 2012..


    For the first time, Zhutian college unified enrollment assessment, examination questions: survival game, examination room: 2012 world.

 Chapter 73

    "Half an hour later, the assessment officially began."


    "In this half hour, if you have any questions, you can ask the teachers and students of Zhutian college and ask them to answer them for you."


    In 2012, Shen Wen''s figure did not appear, but his voice resounded in everyone''s ears.


    At almost the same time, Zhang Sanfeng, Li xunhuan and others received detailed information about the assessment content and some rules.


    "Everybody be quiet."


    Zhang Sanfeng glanced around. They stood in a golden light mask, surrounded by tall buildings, and shouted.


    Seeing these high-rise buildings, Zhang Sanfeng knew that the world of this assessment should be a world with the background of science and technology.


    "This


    Although Zhang Sanfeng''s words calmed the frightened people, everyone looked around, especially those from the ancient background world.


    Everything in front of them completely exceeded their expectations, and even many people guessed whether it was a fairyland.


    "Your task is to survive in this world."


    "Survival rule: no active injury or indirect injury to other candidates. Candidates can form teams at will."


    Zhang Sanfeng explained.


    "Reminder: if you are in danger of life, please withdraw from the examination in time. Zhutian college will ensure that the candidates will not die. However, Zhutian college will not treat the injuries suffered by the candidates, such as broken legs, broken arms, disability and so on. Therefore, please do what you can."


    "If you don''t understand the rules of survival, you can ask us."


    Zhang Sanfeng paused and gave everyone time to think. The teachers and students of Zhutian college were also scattered among the crowd.


    "Can we reach out to people in this world?"


    General Pan Feng raised his axe and was eager to try.


    "As long as Zhutian college has no restrictions, it will not affect the assessment results."


    Li xunhuan replied.


    "What world is this?"


    Qiu Chuji, from the world of shooting and carving, was in a trance.


    "It''s not within the scope of the answer. You can explore what kind of world this is."


    Li xunhuan shook his head and said.


    Because even he only knows that this is a world with the background of science and technology.


    "Can we use all the things in this world?"


    The completely isolated Shangguan Jinhong and long Xiaoyun found God. Shangguan Jinhong Qiang smiled.


    "Yes."


    God said expressionless.


    "What are the dangers in this world?"


    Hearing God''s words, Shangguan Jinhong was a little relieved and continued to ask.


    "Out of range."


    God''s face did not change, but he felt a huge crisis in his heart. He felt a strong death crisis in all directions.


    "I don''t know how long it will take to pass the survival task."


    Tang Zichen, who was more sensitive, answered the examinee''s questions while his body was tight and his hair stood upside down.


    She felt a danger, like an overwhelming danger. There was no place in the world where she could avoid it.


    "Immortal Zhang, are there any practitioners in this world?"


    On the other side, Hong Qigong and Yin Tianzheng, the white browed eagle king, also found Zhang Sanfeng. Hong Qigong said with a smile.


    "Out of range."


    Zhang Sanfeng''s complexion remained unchanged, but he answered one more sentence than other candidates, "it''s important to choose a good teammate."


    God and Tang Zichen can feel it, and he can feel it naturally.


    Different from God and Tang Zichen, he felt that it was not personal danger, but that the world seemed to be destroyed.


    "Their hearts are confused."


    Zhang Sanfeng shook his head slightly.


    All candidates are immersed in shock and anxiety, and their mood is difficult to calm down. Otherwise, they can feel a crisis even if they can''t feel the abnormality of the world.


    "The end of the world!"


    In the president''s office, Shen Wen projected the picture on the image through the purple seal, which was meaningful.


    The plot of 2012 world is very simple. The story took place in December 2012. The protagonist''s family is on vacation.


    According to the Mayan prophecy, December 21, 2012 is the end of the world, and the Mayan calendar has no next page until that day.


    Then on this day, the protagonists witnessed the volcanic eruption, continuous earthquakes, the collapse of cities, the whole earth was flooded, and the continental structure of the earth was completely changed.


    In the end, only a few survived.


    "I hope you can do well."


    Although the examination room and questions are set by the system, Shen Wen also has the authority to modify the difficulty, but Shen Wen did not do so.


    Compared with the special enrollment assessment, the difficulty of unified enrollment assessment is much lower.


    Because the unified enrollment assessment can pass by chance, the special enrollment assessment needs complete strength.


    With the passage of time, people found that they could not understand the information of the 2012 world from Zhang Sanfeng and others, and began to look at the people around them,


    The examination of Zhutian college can form teams, and there is no limit on the number of people.


    Many people have great power. In this strange world, the stronger the strength, the greater the chance of survival.


    More importantly, Zhutian college has no limit on the number of examinees, reducing the competition among examinees.


    In this case, everyone is looking for the right teammates.


    "That''s him."


    Hong Qigong and Yin Tianzheng, the white browed eagle king, looked quickly in the crowd. As soon as Hong Qigong''s eyes brightened, they stopped at a figure with a slightly anxious look.


    "What should I do?"


    Liu Peiqiang, who wandered around the earth, frowned and looked extremely anxious.


    In his eyes, the 2012 world is not much different from the world he lives in.


    However, according to his guess, the world in 2012 is by no means simple,


    Because this is the examination of Zhutian college.


    If it is just an ordinary science and technology world and he can survive in the 2012 world for a lifetime, this assessment will be meaningless.


    "I don''t know if you have a team. What do you think of us?"


    Hong Qigong walked up to Liu Peiqiang and smiled.


    Although Zhang Sanfeng only prompted him, he gave Hong Qigong great inspiration.


    He and Yin Tianzheng, the white eyebrow eagle king, have joined hands. Their strength is not weak among candidates. In the 2012 world, their most obvious weakness should be their knowledge of science and technology.


    Therefore, they need to find a person in the era of science and technology as a teammate to make up for their shortcomings.


    Although Liu Peiqiang is just an ordinary person, Hong Qigong feels the spirit of the army from each other.


    The soldiers of the modern world are absolutely top-notch in their adaptability in the modern world.


    Hong Qigong invited Liu Peiqiang, and others invited their favorite people. Soon the crowd formed a team.


    In particular, Wulin experts from the ancient world became more confident after hearing information about the modern world from other candidates.


    "Time''s up! Assessment starts!"


    Just then, a majestic voice rang through the sky, and the golden mask that had enveloped everyone disappeared.


    "Kaka ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    The next moment, the people only felt the ground shaking, and then the appearance of their feet cracked at a speed visible to the naked eye.

 Chapter 74

    "Students of Zhutian college, if any of you want to hone yourself, you can also participate in the survival game."


    "Once you participate in the survival game, unlike the candidates, you are not the last breath left, and the survival game will not end."


    Just then, the voice of Shen Wen sounded in the ears of Yue buqun, Zhang Cuishan and others.


    "One more thing, if your performance is worse than that of the candidates in the same level, hum ~"


    "Gulu ~"


    Yue buqun, Zhang Cuishan and others couldn''t help jumping their eyelids, looked at each other, flashed a trace of horror in their eyes, and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    The dean''s "hum" is more deterrent than a thousand words.


    Because their Dean is a dean who often has unconventional operations.


    Who would have thought that parents would be called to receive the test report card?


    Who would have thought that the last one in the world trial mission would be punished to stand at the door for half an hour?


    This is an ordinary school. It''s a punishment for children.


    However, the Dean punished them in this way.


    The most unacceptable thing for them, this punishment is the most painful punishment for them.


    For them, even if their legs are discounted and they are given to eighteen bronze men to beat, it is not as good as their relatives standing aside and watching them stand.


    "Students who do not participate in the assessment will enter the bystander mode and watch this survival test. I think it will be of great help to you."


    In the president''s office, Shen Wen opened a world channel. In front of him was a tea case with a pot of tea soaked in Lingquan. In front of him was the 2012 world.


    The earth explosion of the world in 2012 shows the power of heaven and earth in an ordinary world.


    A world-class city collapses directly, a country is directly flooded, and the lava flow from the volcano blocks out the sun¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Teachers of Zhutian college, you can move freely. I won''t make any specific requirements for you."


    Shen Wen poured himself a cup of Lingquan tea, informed Zhang Sanfeng and others, and then turned his eyes to the candidate''s location.


    I don''t know what amazing performance the candidates in the enrollment examination will have?


    "Earthquake? Is this Earth Dragon turning over?"


    The ground shook and the cracked road made the candidates panic.


    However, most people can keep a little calm.


    Many of them have experienced earthquakes and know the power of earthquakes, especially some Wulin experts. Their expressions are very calm.


    With their strength and lightness skills, they can cope with some possible damage caused by the earthquake.


    "Is the content of this assessment to survive in this strange world under the condition of Earth Dragon turning over?"


    Shangguan Jinhong and long Xiaoyun, like apes, easily jumped off the cracked area of the ground. Shangguan Jinhong was a little excited.


    "It must be, it must be."


    "Most of the candidates are ordinary people and some unsophisticated characters. It is very difficult for them to turn over in a strange world and the Earth Dragon."


    Long Xiaoyun also looked excited.


    If this kind of assessment condition is true, they are likely to pass the assessment of Zhutian college.


    Once they pass the examination, they will become students of Zhutian college, and it is difficult for Li xunhuan and Yue buqun to threaten their lives.


    "Let''s go."


    Shangguan Jinhong and long Xiaoyun left without hesitation. They both knew very well that no one among all the candidates was willing to form a team with them.


    Moreover, they also want to leave Li xunhuan and Yue buqun early for fear that these two people will interfere with their assessment.


    "Whoosh!"


    With a slight tiptoe on his right foot, Li xunhuan''s figure was like a white crane holding the air. Every time his toes touched the ground, his body flew a distance of several feet and quietly followed behind Shangguan Jinhong and long Xiaoyun.


    The dean said that the teachers of Zhutian college can move freely.


    Moreover, the restrictions of the rules of the survival game are only restrictions on candidates, but there are no restrictions on the teachers of Zhutian college.


    He Li xunhuan attached great importance to Shangguan Jinhong and long Xiaoyun. He personally made it more difficult for the two candidates to survive the game.


    Is there a problem?


    Is there something wrong with this?


    "I''m general Pan Feng of Jizhou. Does anyone form a team with me?"


    After Shangguan Jinhong and long Xiaoyun left, they seemed to be an introduction. Other candidates who had formed a good team also left one after another. General Pan Feng, who was still alone, looked anxious and wanted to attract several teammates.


    "Japanese warriors, let''s unite."


    The elder martial brother duanshuishui also looked gloomy and roared loudly.


    So far, let alone someone came to him for cooperation, he didn''t even see a Japanese.


    "Definitely not an earthquake!"


    In the crowd, Ba Liming of the dragon and snake world looked very dignified, and his body instinctively felt danger.


    "The surrounding buildings are all English, which may be somewhat similar to my world. First find out which country and where it is, and then look for the government."


    Balemin left alone.


    If there is any danger, the rulers of the world must know something. As long as they follow them, their hope of survival will be greatly improved.


    "Definitely not an ordinary Earth Dragon turning over!"


    A handsome middle-aged man in black clothes, full of heroism and a bit of elegance sighed, "I may not be able to pass the examination."


    After years of war, every time he encountered danger, he was restless and let him escape the death crisis many times.


    However, this time, no matter which direction he went, his mind could not settle down.


    In the battle of Kunyang, he had only 9000 troops in Kunyang. Even with more than 10000 reinforcements he later moved, he had only more than 20000 troops. In the face of more than 400000 troops from Wang Mang''s army, he was calm.


    Moreover, because of this invisible guidance, he had a firm command. In addition, the storm and meteorite attacked the barracks of Wang Mang''s army, he defeated more than 400000 troops and did something against the sky that even he didn''t believe.


    "I am lucky to get it, but I lose my life."


    The handsome man sighed and his mood recovered.


    "Take a good look at this new world."


    The handsome man looked calm and looked at everything around him with curious eyes.


    "Three gentlemen, would you like to form a team with me?"


    The handsome man suddenly noticed three old men with white hair not far away. Everyone had different temperament, but they all gave people a feeling of reading poetry and books, and walked past respectfully.


    The three old men looked like great Confucians who were full of poetry and books. Among them, one old man kept coughing and looked weak, as if the light was going out at any time. At a glance, he knew it was a burden.


    Junlang man advocates Confucianism very much. He has no hope that he can pass the examination of Zhutian college. Therefore, he wants to learn more in the world in 2012.


    "Can you still drive when you''re in this world?"


    Shen Wen, who has been paying attention to the situation of candidates, also pays attention to the handsome man, because he is special. After watching the handsome man send an invitation to the three elders, Shen Wen''s face is a little strange.


    "In that case, young man, you can go with us."


    The thin old man with sharp eyes looked at the handsome man and nodded slightly.


    Although the other two elders did not agree, they did not object.


    "Thank you, gentlemen."


    The handsome man bowed slightly and thanked, then walked to the three and explored the way for them.


    "I''m Xin Qiji."


    "The other two are Lu You and Zhu Xi."


    Xin Qiji explained.


    All three of them are from the shooting world.


    However, the three were either dismissed or demoted, and their lives were coming to an end.


    "Liu Xiu has seen it


    Liu Xiugang wanted to introduce himself. At this time, the ground shook wildly, the whole ground shook up and down, the ground continued to sink, and the surrounding high-rise buildings continued to collapse.


    Almost in an instant, one-third of the candidates were eliminated.


    "Gentlemen, it seems that we will also be eliminated."


    The whole ground behind Liu Xiu and others collapsed at a very fast speed. Just when he wanted to withdraw from the examination, a violent black extension car passed by their side.


    "Whoosh!" "whoosh!"


    Xin Qiji mentioned Liu Xiu with a complex complexion and directly fell on the black extension car. Zhu Xi, who was pale and coughing constantly, also mentioned Lu You and jumped on the black extension car.


    Whether Xin Qiji or Zhu Xi, they both know internal skills, and Xin Qiji is a master.


    "MMP, that''s all right?"


    Shen Wen, who was drinking Lingquan tea, almost sprayed the tea out of his mouth.


    That black limousine is extraordinary, because it is the car driven by the 2012 world protagonists and is the safest place around.


    "When the son of the plane goes to other worlds, can he be so unlucky?"

 Chapter 75

    "Li xunhuan, Wang Chao and ye Wen in Zhutian college are also protagonists. However, they have not had such good luck after entering other worlds."


    Looking at all the candidates, it is the safest for Liu Xiu and his party to catch the car of the 2012 world protagonist''s family.


    If nothing happens, they have got the pass to enter Zhutian college.


    In 2012, the protagonists of the world, together with their families, finally reached the ark base safely, and took the ark to ride through this global disaster.


    Among Liu Xiu and his entourage, Xin Qiji was a famous advocate of war in the Southern Song Dynasty. After many battles, he practiced martial arts for many years. Coupled with his extensive reading, his strength was no worse than the five wonders.


    While Zhu Xi was studying all kinds of classics, he realized an internal skill. He may not have enough actual combat experience, but his internal power was incomparable.


    With these two people escorting Liu Xiu, even from now on, without giving full play to his bad luck, at least 90% hope to reach the ark base.


    "Maybe the protagonists of Zhutian college are not of the type of Qi Yun."


    "When Liu Xiu''s assessment is successful, maybe he can be sent to a world like Mr. zombie. In a world where Qi can play a greater role, let''s see what kind of rebellious performance Liu Xiu has."


    Shen Wen soon took back his eyes from Liu Xiu and his party, because he would not encounter too many twists and turns with the protagonist of the 2012 world.


    "In addition to Liu Xiu and his party, other candidates are still struggling!"


    Seeing the picture of the collapse of the earth with their own eyes, many self-confident candidates were paralyzed and took the initiative to give up the examination.


    The rest of the candidates were also shocked by the great changes. They were in a panic. They forgot all their teammates and plans.


    "You can''t run so aimlessly."


    Hong Qigong and Yin Tianzheng, the white eyebrow hawk king, took Liu Peiqiang and ran away. Liu Peiqiang''s face was slightly white, but he still looked calm.


    "This is not an earthquake at all. This is the end of the world. We must find a plane first."


    He has seen many videos about earthquakes and knows the power of earthquakes. The picture in front of him is not an earthquake at all, but the whole city is collapsing, maybe the whole continent is collapsing.


    It''s not safe to walk on the ground. At least it''s safe in the air for now.


    "Where is the plane?"


    Hong Qigong was slightly stunned and asked.


    Liu Peiqiang''s calmness exceeded his expectations. Even he felt his heart pounding and his body instinctively stiff.


    If he didn''t know that even if he failed in the assessment, he would not lose his life. I''m afraid he can''t even play 70% of his strength.


    "Elder eagle king, bring the man''s mobile phone. His mobile phone should be satellite network."


    Liu Peiqiang pointed to the body next to a luxury car and said.


    "This way!"


    Liu Peiqiang quickly turned on his mobile phone and found that the network was still there. He quickly searched nearby airports, military bases, hospitals and other places where there might be aircraft, and soon identified a military base.


    "Let''s keep up."


    Behind Liu Peiqiang and his party, Dongfang unbeaten followed with Zhu houzhao.


    He will not give up Zhu houzhao unless he has to.


    Zhu houzhao has a good relationship with Yue buqun, which is a bridge for him to deepen his relationship with Yue buqun in the future.


    "Dongfang sister, why follow them?"


    Zhu houzhao was pale and his voice trembled.


    He stayed in the palace all year round. When did he see the scene of heaven and earth collapse? Tall buildings towering into the clouds in his eyes collapsed in an instant, and the ground turned into an abyss everywhere.


    "They know the teachers and students of Zhutian college. Maybe they have some special information."


    Dongfang unbeaten replied and tried his best to catch up with Liu Peiqiang and his party.


    Yue buqun winked at him before. Moreover, Hong Qigong and Yin Tianzheng, the white eyebrow eagle king, never gave up the ordinary man they were carrying. They must have some plans.


    "Here we are!"


    With a clear goal, Hong Qigong and Yin Tianzheng, the white eyebrow eagle king, gave full play to their fighting spirit. They replaced Liu Peiqiang and went on their way with all their strength, and soon reached their destination.


    "Great, the helicopters and fighters are still there."


    Liu Peiqiang glanced at the ruined military camp and turned his eyes to a black helicopter.


    He quickly checked the data of the black helicopter and found that there was no problem, so he quickly started the helicopter.


    "Can you give us a ride?"


    After discovering that Liu Peiqiang and his party stopped, Dongfang unbeaten also quickly accelerated and followed up.


    "My uncle is Yue buqun."


    Before Hong Qigong and others said anything, Zhu houzhao, who was still in shock, quickly shouted.


    "Get on the plane."


    Hong Qigong looked sluggish and nodded gently.


    "Where are we going?"


    Huang Yaoshi and Zhang Cuishan also brought back a lot of books from Zhutian college. Hong Qigong and Yin Tianzheng, the white eyebrow eagle king, read a lot and knew that helicopters could not fly in the sky all the time.


    "To the White House."


    Liu Peiqiang said without hesitation.


    After understanding all the way, he already knows the general background of the world in 2012, which is not much different from his world.


    "Ordinary people don''t know. The White House must know."


    Liu Peiqiang sighed. When they first entered the 2012 world, pedestrians on the road still went to work normally. They didn''t know the end of the world.


    However, he did not believe that countries did not know any information.


    There must have been many omens before such a severe global disaster.


    "It''s terrible!"


    "The land collapsed and the whole city was submerged by the sea."


    The helicopter soon flew into the air. Zhu houzhao looked shocked. He found that half of the city they were in had disappeared.


    "I, Zhu Yuanzhang, also ask... Friends from Feitian to save me... I''m a member of Ming religion and a student of Zhutian college, Zhang Cuishan... Under the hand of leader Zhang


    "Listen, is there any sound below?"


    Zhu houzhao vaguely heard some voices, but he couldn''t hear them clearly.


    "Does Liu Peiqiang have a way to save the people below?"


    Yin Tianzheng, the white eyebrow eagle king, heard the words of the people below and frowned slightly.


    Zhu Yuanzhang is indeed a member of the Ming religion.


    However, most of the airports below have been destroyed. If they land, it will be very dangerous.


    "You can put down the rope ladder."


    Liu Peiqiang glanced at the bottom and replied.


    "Then save him."


    Yin Tianzheng, the white browed eagle king, pondered.


    No one knows what danger will be encountered next. For the sake of the same Mingjiao people, saving each other is a matter of utmost benevolence and righteousness.


    "Brother Chen, come on!"


    The two people on the ground looked excited when they saw the rope ladder hanging from the helicopter.


    "Zhu Yuanzhang, this is my sworn brother ''Chen Youliang''. Thank you for your help."


    Zhu Yuanzhang suppressed his inner excitement and thanked everyone in the plane.


    "Zhu Yuanzhang? Zhu Chongba?"


    Zhu houzhao''s eyelids jumped and his face was shocked.


    Isn''t this his ancestor?


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhu Yuanzhang was slightly stunned, and Zhu houzhao''s reaction was too great.


    "Nothing. In other worlds, Zhu Yuanzhang was the emperor who established the Ming Dynasty."


    Yan Tian, the white eyebrow eagle king, said calmly.


    "Eagle king, Zhu Yuanzhang is loyal to the Ming religion. The sun and the moon can learn from each other."


    Zhu Yuanzhang fell to his knees with a burst of fear and said tremblingly.


    "If you wanted to kill you, you would have died."


    Yin Tianzheng, the white eyebrow eagle king, said casually and turned his eyes to the bottom.


    "Thank you, eagle king."


    Although Zhu Yuanzhang''s heart surged a little, he soon calmed down.


    Zhang Cuishan himself is extremely powerful and respected by the high-level of Mingjiao. In addition, there is an extraordinary Zhang Sanfeng standing behind him. He can''t resist at all. He may be captured by Zhang Sanfeng that day.


    "This


    Zhu houzhao was completely stunned.


    The Ming Dynasty in another world is gone, and his ancestor Zhu Yuanzhang has become a brother with a different surname from his lifelong enemy?


    He felt that his world outlook had been seriously impacted.


    The world is too chaotic!


    "Liu Peiqiang, are the soldiers of your time so calm?"


    Hong Qigong looked at the confused Zhu houzhao and couldn''t help changing the topic.


    After he got on the helicopter, his previously tense muscles can''t help shaking automatically now.


    Liu Peiqiang''s psychological quality is too strong to operate the helicopter smoothly.


    If soldiers in the modern world have such psychological quality, their combat effectiveness is not against the sky.


    "Nothing. Our world is more dangerous."


    Liu Peiqiang''s face coagulated.


    "The sun in our world is aging rapidly and expanding continuously. In a hundred years at most, the sun will devour the whole earth."


    "Although the earth collapses in the present world, the earth itself will not be destroyed. With human survival ability, it is enough to continue civilization on the new earth."


    "People in this world still have a place to escape. We don''t even have a place to escape."


    Hong Qigong, Zhu houzhao, etc., "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    "Unless we push the earth away from the solar system, there will be a glimmer of vitality, but it''s too difficult, too difficult to let the earth wander in the universe..."


    In the words behind, Liu Peiqiang''s voice became smaller and smaller.


    He felt that telling the ancients about the earth was casting pearls before swine, not to mention the Milky way, moving the earth and so on.


    Hong Qigong, Yin Tianzheng and Zhu houzhao, the white browed eagle king, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    We heard and understood!


    Wrong!


    We were wrong!


    We are frogs in the well!


    Compared with these modern people who dare to think and do anything, their horizons and horizons are not at the same level.


    How can earth level disasters be compared with solar system level disasters?


    In the face of the crisis of the sun swallowing the earth, the mere reorganization of the earth''s continental structure is nothing.


    Isn''t it the sea that drowns the whole earth?


    Isn''t it a global earthquake?


    Isn''t Daming gone?


    Isn''t it that Zhu Yuanzhang and Chen Youliang have sworn in?


    Not worth mentioning, not worth mentioning.

 Chapter 76

    "Liu Peiqiang, strong!"


    Hong Qigong and others were stunned for a long time. Hong Qigong sighed.


    For the first time, he felt how happy it was to live in a peaceful world.


    The earth in front of us is constantly collapsing, and few people in the whole world can survive.


    As for Liu Peiqiang''s world, it is even more terrible.


    According to their understanding in some astronomy books, the universe is boundless, and light years are the basic distance. It is impossible to push the earth away from the solar system by a group of mortals.


    "There is still time. If you can become a student of Zhutian college, the future crisis should be solved."


    Yin Tianzheng, the white eyebrow eagle king, has a tangled face. Although he wants to give Liu Peiqiang some advice, he thinks for a long time, but his mind is still blank. Finally, he can only comfort him.


    Solving the problem of solar expansion and pushing the earth out of the solar system is completely beyond his understanding.


    "My uncle is Yue buqun."


    "When the sun expands to threaten the earth, I will ask my uncle Yue to find a way to help you."


    Zhu houzhao pondered and promised.


    "I''m the prince of Daming. Then you can move to Daming."


    "If you are not used to living, you can also occupy a continent and establish your own country. We Daming will provide you with some materials."


    Hong Qigong, Liu Peiqiang, Dongfang Bubai, etc., "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    If Yue buqun doesn''t work hard in Zhutian college, I''m sorry for your nephew''s endless trust in him.


    "Thank you, Prince."


    Liu Peiqiang gave a solemn thanks.


    If it really comes to despair, Zhu houzhao''s promise may become the only hope of the earth.


    Although the sun expands, it can''t destroy the earth in a short time. Maybe Yue buqun becomes powerful enough to move the earth outside the solar system with magic powers.


    "The power of heaven and earth is really terrible!"


    After Liu Peiqiang''s words fell, everyone was silent and looked at the collapsing world below with complex eyes.


    Human beings are too fragile in front of the power of heaven and earth.


    "I don''t know about other candidates?"


    Sitting in the corner, Chen Youliang''s face was dignified, but there was a flash of excitement in the depths of his eyes.


    Almost half of the cities below have collapsed, and at least half of the candidates who remain in the cities below have to be eliminated.


    They were lucky enough to ride the iron bird that can fly to heaven. I''m afraid other candidates are not so lucky.


    It is impossible for Zhutian college not to recruit any students. If only they are left, the probability of passing the examination will be greatly improved.


    At the thought of becoming a student of Zhutian college, even with his Chengfu, his heart is surging.


    "Unexpectedly, Zhu Yuanzhang was ordered by the emperor?"


    Chen Youliang was surprised when he thought of Yin Tianzheng''s words.


    Wudang, Mingjiao and beggars'' sect are the first forces to unite. He is the middle-level of beggars'' sect and Zhu Yuanzhang is the middle-level of Mingjiao. Both of them are ambitious people who cherish each other and become brothers of the opposite sex.


    Chen Youliang never thought that if Zhang Sanfeng, Zhang Cuishan and others did not enter Zhutian college, Zhu Yuanzhang would be able to dominate the world.


    "If Zhu Yuanzhang can''t enter Zhutian college, he should keep a certain distance from Zhu Yuanzhang in the future."


    Although Zhang Sanfeng and Zhang Cuishan did not kill Zhu Yuanzhang because they were very confident in their own strength, with this heavy identity, it is difficult for Zhu Yuanzhang to be high-level in Mingjiao.


    When the world is unified, Zhu Yuanzhang may be directly marginalized.


    He Chen Youliang still has ambitions and hopes to become a general.


    As for his higher ambition, he didn''t have it, but he felt it was too impractical.


    The alliance of Wudang sect, Mingjiao sect, beggars'' sect and other Wulin forces has been excluded by the major scholars. What is the result?


    The leaders elected by the gentry disappeared the next day.


    He once had the opportunity to go to the dungeon of Wudang sect and found that all the leaders of those forces were locked in the dungeon. Although they were delicious and delicious, they were afraid that they would live in the dungeon until the world was calm.


    Although Chen Youliang wants to be prosperous, he must have a life to enjoy it.


    However, compared with becoming a student of Zhutian college, everything is a dream.


    "It''s over. It''s really over."


    Hong Qigong, Zhu houzhao and others did not know that under them, there were a group of people looking at the helicopters like black spots in the sky. The faces of the students of Zhutian college were very ugly.


    Except for Shen Wansan and Wang Chao who did not participate in the assessment, ye man has been eliminated. They may be eliminated soon.


    "We can''t wait any longer. We must do something."


    Yue buqun''s face was solemn and his eyes turned to pharmacist Huang.


    Now it is impossible to leave the city under their feet by lightness skills.


    "Master Huang, you can fly the plane."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Pharmacist Huang was stunned and even thought he had heard wrong.


    "IP man was eliminated, and the rest of the people have never seen a plane. You read the most, and there should be no problem flying a plane."


    Zhang Cuishan also supported him.


    Pharmacist Huang, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    What''s the connection between reading a lot and flying a plane?


    "There''s no time to think. Let''s hurry to find a plane."


    "Master Huang, take this and drive while you learn."


    Yue buqun handed a mobile phone he had picked up to pharmacist Huang, "there is a brief introduction to the operation of the helicopter."


    "The nearest helicopter is about ten minutes away. Master Huang, you have ten minutes to study."


    "Let''s go."


    Without waiting for pharmacist Huang''s consent, others rushed in the specified direction.


    Pharmacist Huang, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    "Forget it, just drive. If you dare to sit, I dare to drive."


    Pharmacist Huang quickly browsed the contents on the mobile phone, especially simply wrote down the operation mode of take-off.


    First learn how to fly, where to fly and how to land. You can''t learn while flying. Finally, you can land by yourself.


    "Are you also candidates?"


    When Yue buqun and others arrived at their destination, a gray wolf with gray skin and a yellow patch hat with scars on his face jumped out of the plane


    "You don''t know us?"


    Yue buqun and others stopped slightly, looked at the gray wolf with curious eyes, and couldn''t help asking.


    "It doesn''t matter who you are. I have a way to help you fly out of the city."


    The gray wolf didn''t care.


    "I''ve transformed a plane that can fly for a day. I can send you wherever you want. Do you sit?"


    "Sit down."


    Pharmacist Huang said without hesitation.


    Although it is absurd for a wolf to fly a plane, it is more reliable than his self-study of flying for ten minutes.


    "Do you need to pay a little?"


    The gray wolf said with a sly smile.


    "What reward?"


    Yue buqun sneered. If the gray wolf lion opened his mouth and put forward any excessive conditions, they bound the gray wolf and flew a plane for them.


    Huang Yaoshi, Zhang Cuishan and others also looked at the gray wolf without expression.


    "The three of you and a big bird. When you become students of Zhutian college, you will catch eight little fat sheep for me. You can''t lose one."


    The gray wolf also sneered, and a pair of wolf eyes looked at Yue buqun and others.


    He just wants to open the wolf''s mouth. Without him, none of these people will want to leave the city.


    "All the 27 people on the plane promised to come down. One person has two little fat sheep. No one dares to refute me, grey wolf. You are no exception."


    Yue buqun, Huang Yaoshi, etc., "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".

 Chapter 77

    "One person, two little fat sheep?"


    Yue buqun, Huang Yaoshi and others were completely stunned. They looked at the grey wolf in disbelief, as if 100000 alpacas ran by.


    They even thought that they had hearing problems and auditory hallucinations.


    Grey wolf so vowed to ask for compensation. They thought about many possibilities, but they didn''t expect such an answer if they wanted to break their heads.


    Two sheep per person, or how much the grey wolf despises them after becoming a student of Zhutian college.


    Are they like people who can''t take out sheep?


    Moreover, there should be no problem with the ability of grey wolf to transform aircraft and pass the examination of Zhutian college.


    "Become a student of Zhutian college and lack sheep to eat?"


    "Moreover, are you a wolf and can''t catch sheep in the original world? Or is the currency of your world a little fat sheep?"


    "Hahaha... Hahaha..."


    The eagle responded first and couldn''t help laughing.


    He felt the crushing of his IQ. For the first time, he felt his IQ burst.


    "Can you really transform a plane?"


    The big eagle smiled so that his neck was crooked and rotated 420 degrees. He looked at gray wolf suspiciously.


    If he stood in the position of grey wolf, he would never ask for any little fat sheep.


    If you introduce him to some beautiful female eagles, he may consider one or two.


    It''s incredible that such a stupid grey wolf should transform an airplane.


    "Is it difficult to transform an airplane?"


    "The ground collapse will be here soon. If you don''t sit, I''ll fly away now."


    Grey wolf said impatiently.


    He knew that he had opened the wolf''s mouth and asked for two little fat sheep, but the previous people promised.


    "Let''s go, let''s go!"


    Yue buqun slapped the eagle on its bare wings and glared at the eagle angrily.


    sand carving!


    It''s really not easy to meet a stranger than you.


    But don''t laugh so recklessly!


    "Remember eight little fat sheep."


    Grey wolf nodded with satisfaction. Big bird was a little silly, but these people still knew current affairs very well.


    "So many people were saved?"


    Yue buqun and others boarded the plane and found more than 20 people sitting inside, slightly stunned.


    "Hey, hey... Hey..."


    More than 20 people in the plane saw Yue buqun and others come in. Most of them got up to say hello, but the smile on each face was very stiff.


    Although everyone didn''t touch on the taboo topic, everyone knew that the reason why they were able to board the plane was that they spent two little fat sheep on a plane ticket.


    Yue buqun and others also sat down silently.


    Silence may be the best way to deal with the current embarrassing situation.


    "We''re taking off. Where are you going?"


    Grey wolf skillfully lifted the plane up and turned to ask people.


    "Did you really fly the plane?"


    The eagle''s reaction was the biggest, and his eyes were almost staring out.


    He ran to the cab and looked at the world below through the window. He looked dull.


    impossible!


    This is absolutely impossible!


    "Really flying?"


    Other candidates also looked excited.


    They chose grey wolf because they had no choice.


    Almost all the cities have collapsed, and their strength must not escape.


    Moreover, grey wolf is an upright and talking wolf. Maybe he really has some skills.


    The most important thing is that gray wolf''s salary is too cheap.


    "Great!"


    "That''s great!"


    The original strange atmosphere became excited.


    Many candidates turned red with excitement and stared at the collapsed city below.


    At least 80% or even 90% of the candidates have been eliminated in the collapsed cities below, and they have now become a few survivors.


    Their chances of passing the examination of Zhutian college have increased too much.


    "Go to the White House and know something there."


    Huang Yaoshi replied.


    He has made it clear which country their city belongs to, and this country is also the most developed country in the world.


    If this country doesn''t know how to deal with the end of the world, other countries are less likely.


    "Destination: the White House."


    Grey wolf was excited to operate the plane, but he was planning happily in his heart.


    There were thirty people on the plane, one big bird, one place and two little fat sheep. The total was 62 little fat sheep.


    "Sheep village doesn''t seem to have so many sheep."


    Grey wolf''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    If all these candidates pass the examination of Zhutian college, they will lose 62 little fat sheep in all the world?


    "This is a canned mutton. Can you tell me something about your world?"


    The students of Zhutian college such as Yue buqun were only surprised. They didn''t expect that grey wolf could really fly a plane. Yue buqun flashed his eyes, went to the cab and took out a can from the student card.


    "What are you talking about?"


    As soon as Yue buqun''s voice fell, gray wolf looked at the canned mutton in Yue buqun''s hand.


    "Canned mutton, genuine canned mutton."


    Yue buqun nodded seriously.


    During the time-space academic exchange meeting, Tang Zichen bought everything he could buy. He selected a lot of items.


    "Whoosh!"


    Grey wolf pounced directly, his hands showing sharp claws.


    "Bang!"


    Unfortunately, his reaction speed was far less than that of Yue buqun, and he threw himself directly on the ground.


    "Take it."


    Just when grey wolf wanted to pounce on Yue buqun for the second time, Yue buqun put the canned mutton in grey wolf''s hand with a gentle smile.


    "Are you a demon clan?"


    Yue buqun seemed to ask casually.


    Grey wolf can speak, stand upright and even fly a plane. This is obviously an intelligent race.


    "Demon clan? What demon clan?"


    Grey wolf took the canned mutton and took a deep breath. His face was intoxicated, as if he smelled the smell of mutton through the canned mutton.


    "I live in Qingqing grassland, the owner of wolf castle. There are little fat sheep, tigers and elephants on the grassland..."


    Grey wolf carefully wiped the canned mutton, then put it in his arms, said half, and stopped.


    Yue buqun must have canned mutton.


    "Why don''t you eat it? Canned mutton is delicious, but it''s still not as good as canned beef."


    The big eagle also came over and looked into the arms of grey wolf.


    Canned mutton!


    He hasn''t eaten for a long time.


    "Nothing. I''ll take it back and share it with my wife."


    Gray wolf felt the big eagle''s peeping, looked ferocious and stared at the big eagle, and opened his teeth and claws.


    "Puff ~"


    The eagle''s body trembled violently, stumbled and fell to the ground.


    wife?


    Grey wolf has a wife!


    His IQ is enough to look down on grey wolf!


    Why didn''t he?


    He hasn''t even seen a female eagle. He even depilated and became a bald eagle.


    Why is the world so unfair?


    "Here you are."


    Yue buqun twitched at the corners of his mouth, ignored the big eagle that was mercilessly attacked, and took out a canned mutton.


    "How about you follow me in the future? How about I provide you with ten canned mutton and your wife with twenty canned mutton every day?"


    Just then, pharmacist Huang also stood up and looked straight at the grey wolf immersed in the excitement of receiving two canned mutton.


    Yue buqun, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    "Cough ~ a hundred canned mutton."


    Yue buqun coughed, and he also felt the value of grey wolf.


    "A hundred little fat sheep."


    Huang Yaoshi said calmly.


    "How many little fat sheep or canned mutton do you want? What''s your price?"


    Yue buqun said leisurely.


    All the candidates, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    Why do you feel a faint smell of mental retardation hanging over your heart?


    "Ouch!"


    Just then, grey wolf jumped directly into his seat, raised his head and gave a long roar, and looked around at the people in the plane with a smile.


    "Hand over all your canned mutton, or I''ll drive back the plane. There are two little fat sheep per person. I''ll raise the price."


    "Two little fat sheep per person must be added with a canned mutton."


    Huang Yaoshi, Yue buqun, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    All the candidates, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".

 Chapter 78

    "We accept your terms unconditionally and ask Mr. grey wolf to concentrate on flying."


    The other candidates looked stiff and promised again and again.


    Many examinees secretly cast begging eyes on pharmacist Huang and Yue buqun. Stop playing with them and give them a way to make a living.


    Even if you want to win over grey wolf, you have to wait for grey wolf to send them to their destination.


    "Fly the plane well."


    Huang Yaoshi and Yue buqun looked at each other and finally gave grey wolf five canned sheep heads.


    Grey wolf''s thinking is completely different from them.


    Although they can crack down on grey wolf, grey wolf is also an examinee. They are not good at affecting the survival game.


    "No, if you have any other ideas, I''ll throw all these canned mutton off the plane."


    Grey wolf was overjoyed. The whole wolf felt elated, but a pair of wolf eyes flickered. Just before grey wolf said anything, pharmacist Huang took all the canned mutton from grey wolf like a ghost and threatened.


    "Don''t worry, I''m the king of grey wolf."


    Grey wolf was very anxious, but no matter how he pounced, he couldn''t catch pharmacist Huang. He hated.


    "When I got off the plane, I hid the canned mutton, hum


    Grey wolf sat back in the driver''s seat, but his heart was a sneer.


    In his eyes, Huang Yaoshi and Yue buqun are two big fat sheep. He must drain the oil and water from the two big fat sheep.


    "Hoo ~"


    Seeing Yue buqun and Huang Yaoshi compromise, other candidates were relieved.


    If the stalemate continues, they will be unlucky.


    However, because of this incident, the plane was completely quiet.


    Even if those candidates were shocked, they didn''t dare to make any sound for fear of another accident on the way to their destination.


    "Here we are."


    After more than an hour, the calm grey wolf turned back and said.


    Compared with the collapsed cities before, although the cities under the plane are also in some chaos, the cities are still intact.


    Unfortunately, no one on the plane responded to grey wolf for fear that he would raise the price again.


    "Buzz ~"


    Gray wolf looked angry and began to land the helicopter.


    "You owe me two sheep and a canned mutton."


    The moment the helicopter landed on the ground, all the candidates rushed down.


    After getting off the plane, they will no longer be threatened by grey wolf.


    "Where are we going?"


    After getting off the plane, more than 20 candidates looked at each other, some at a loss.


    Although it is safe for the time being, I''m afraid the city under their feet will be destroyed soon.


    "Grey wolf, do you know what''s going on with the earth?"


    Inside the plane, Yue buqun, Huang Yaoshi and others did not leave. Huang Yaoshi asked.


    Grey wolf can fly and transform planes. The level of science and technology is very high. Maybe he knows some reasons for the destruction of the world.


    "What do you want?"


    Gray wolf''s saliva dripped and polished the canned mutton. Hearing Huang Yaoshi''s inquiry, he smiled.


    These people begged him, and he was able to extort some little fat sheep from these people.


    "To what extent will this earth disaster reach?"


    Yue buqun couldn''t help asking a question.


    "It should be the solar activity that triggers the neutrino reaction. The neutrinos have a physical reaction. Moreover, these neutrinos from the sun mutate into a new nuclear particle. They are heating the earth''s core..."


    Grey wolf pondered and expressed his opinion.


    Yue buqun, Huang Yaoshi, etc., "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    "Of course, this is also related to the long-term predatory destruction of the natural environment and resources and the collapse of the earth''s own balance system. In order to restore the balance, the whole earth''s continent, oceans, mountains and so on will be reorganized..."


    Grey wolf frowned.


    This is a very difficult academic problem.


    "Do you have a solution?"


    Huang Yaoshi, Yue buqun and Zhang Cuishan were awed and hugged the grey wolf.


    Grey wolf''s knowledge has completely conquered them.


    As for the big eagle, he was completely stunned.


    Neutrinos? Physical reaction? Mutation nucleation particle¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    His brain has not allowed him to accept such a huge amount of information.


    "This question is too difficult."


    Grey wolf shook his head.


    "Do you have a way to build a vehicle to survive the disaster..."


    Yue buqun hesitated.


    If grey wolf could make this tool, they would be able to pass the survival test safely.


    But before he finished, he was interrupted by the words of grey wolf, "if the earth''s balance system did not collapse, even if the sun caused a neutrino reaction, the earth''s own ability can adjust this crisis."


    "If you give me two hours to think, I can find a way to temporarily suppress the collapse of the earth."


    Huang Yaoshi, Yue buqun, etc., "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    Think of a solution in two hours?


    Didn''t you just say it was difficult to solve?


    Is it hard to think for two hours?


    "However, temporary repression is not a long-term way. It will only make the next outbreak more violent."


    Grey wolf held his chin and denied his previous idea.


    "The best way is to build some spaceships, fly into space, wait until the earth''s balance system is completed, and then return to the earth."


    Grey wolf replied, but a pair of wolf eyes flickered.


    Huang Yaoshi, Yue buqun, etc., "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    Can grey wolf build spaceships?


    "Uncle Yue, you are here too."


    Just then, an excited voice interrupted Yue buqun and others who were shocked.


    Yue buqun looked for prestige and saw Zhu houzhao running towards him.


    "Thank you, Oriental girl."


    Yue buqun comforted Zhu houzhao and thanked Dongfang unbeaten.


    "It''s not my credit. Thanks to Liu Peiqiang, Hong Qigong and the eagle king."


    Oriental invincible still looks cold.


    "We came by their plane."


    "Qigong, eagle king, thank you."


    Yue buqun said casually.


    He has a certain friendship with Hong Qigong and Yin Tianzheng, the white eyebrow eagle king. He doesn''t need to be too polite.


    "Then you follow me."


    Yue buqun patted his eyes and looked curiously at Zhu houzhao of Grey Wolf and big eagle.


    The previous assessment has just begun. He can''t help Zhu houzhao directly.


    Now Zhu houzhao meets him here, but he doesn''t need to worry so much.


    "I can build you a spaceship. What can you give me?"


    Grey wolf suddenly said.


    "Who is he?"


    Yin Tianzheng, the white eyebrow eagle king, came to Zhang Cuishan and looked stunned.


    A wolf even opened his mouth and shut his mouth to build a spaceship. Do you really think he doesn''t understand what a spaceship is?


    "Father in law, he has this ability."


    Zhang Cuishan repeated the principle of the end of the world that grey wolf had analyzed for them before.


    Yin Tianzheng, king of white eyebrow eagle, Liu Peiqiang and others, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    Is he really a wolf?


    How can you have such a high IQ?


    "What does he want?"


    Liu Peiqiang stopped talking.


    If he can get the spaceship manufacturing technology from grey wolf, even if he can''t pass the examination of Zhutian college, the crisis of the original world can be solved.


    However, he felt that he certainly could not afford the reward asked by grey wolf.


    "A spaceship, 10 little fat sheep."


    Just then, Liu Peiqiang heard pharmacist Huang speak with a serious face.


    "No!"


    Grey wolf stretched out a wolf claw and said fiercely, "add five more canned mutton, otherwise, I will never agree."


    "Three canned sheep heads."


    Huang Yaoshi said coldly.


    MMP£¡


    He now feels like he is mentally retarded!


    However, he didn''t bargain, and grey wolf didn''t know what strange idea he would have.


    "A spaceship, 10 little fat sheep and 4 canned mutton can''t be less."


    Grey wolf slapped the driver''s seat, which can''t be refuted.


    "You are cruel."


    Pharmacist Huang turned his head directly and stopped looking at grey wolf.


    Look again, he feels that his IQ will become erratic.


    Liu Peiqiang, Zhu houzhao, Hong Qigong and others, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    What are you doing?


    Have you ever played at home?

 Chapter 79

    "Uncle Yue, what''s going on?"


    Zhu houzhao thought he had experienced the end of the world. He had heard of the sun expansion and extinction crisis in Liu Peiqiang''s world. He was also well-informed.


    However, the scene in front of him overturned his three views.


    How can spaceships representing high-end technology be connected with little fat sheep of ordinary herbivores?


    Even if the one who can build a spaceship is a wolf, he likes to eat sheep, but how can grey wolf not eat sheep with such extraordinary ability?


    Not to mention building a spaceship for only ten little fat sheep and four canned mutton?


    This is not a paper boat folded with paper. It is a high-tech equipment that they can''t make with the strength of the whole country.


    Now I tell him that ten little fat sheep and four canned mutton can be exchanged for a spaceship. They have tens of thousands of little fat sheep. Can''t they trade a huge space fleet from grey wolf?


    Are you kidding?


    "Nothing. Did you see those candidates?"


    "They just spent two little fat sheep and a can of mutton to buy a plane ticket, and then grey wolf sent them here from the previously collapsed city."


    "There are a lot of ten little fat sheep and four canned mutton. Any more will easily lead to problems."


    Yue buqun is serious.


    Even if I don''t ask, I know Huang Yaoshi''s mood at this time.


    The students of Tangtang Zhutian college even negotiated with a wolf about a canned mutton.


    However, after the lessons learned from the previous plane, both he and pharmacist Huang have roughly understood the character of Grey Wolf and don''t let the other party feel that they have taken advantage of the sky. When the spacecraft is built, they may have to blackmail them, which will be more troublesome at that time.


    "Can he really make it?"


    Zhu houzhao feels a little ridiculous.


    "There are so many unimaginable things in the world of heaven. You''ll get used to seeing more in the future."


    Yue buqun sighed, as if to Zhu houzhao and himself.


    Even he doesn''t know why grey wolf is so persistent to little fat sheep. Grey wolf''s IQ is so high. It happens that here, the IQ directly becomes negative.


    "Uncle Yue, let me tell you something."


    "His name is Liu Peiqiang. The sun in his world expands and will engulf the earth in about 100 years. In 300 years, the solar system will no longer exist."


    "I promised him that if they still didn''t find a way to solve the end when the earth was about to be destroyed, I would ask Uncle Yue to help them."


    "At that time, with Uncle Yue''s strength, it will be easy to move the earth beyond the solar system."


    Zhu houzhao glanced at Liu Peiqiang, who looked in a trance, and said.


    Yue buqun, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    Solve the problem of the expansion of the sun swallowing the earth?


    Yue buqun still knows himself. He has absolutely no talent for science and technology. He can''t export professional scientific and technological words such as'' neutrino '','' nuclear particle '','' Earth''s core ''like grey wolf.


    In other words, he can only rely on his own strength to push the earth away from the solar system.


    It sounds very simple, but it pushes the earth, a world, a huge sphere with a radius of more than 6000 kilometers.


    The radius of the solar system is about 100000 astronomical units, and the distance of an astronomical unit is 149.6 million kilometers. Just thinking about the data, Yue buqun feels numb.


    If he can really do it, he may become a God at that time.


    Become a God in a hundred years?


    He dared not even think about it.


    However, seeing Zhu houzhao''s bright and trusting eyes, Yue buqun was silent.


    It''s right to think about it. What if it comes true.


    Besides, he doesn''t have to solve it himself.


    He felt that the grey wolf in front of him might be able to solve it.


    "I need a laboratory."


    After negotiating the conditions, grey wolf put forward his own requirements.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll take gray wolf to the White House."


    Pharmacist Huang pondered for a moment.


    The White House should be able to provide a laboratory that meets the requirements of gray wolf.


    "In the church."


    Pharmacist Hwang Huang''s present spirit of life is to show the spirit of the nine Yin manual, and to find out where the president is.


    "Who are you?"


    In the church, a burly black man with an inch of law looked at Huang Yaoshi and grey wolf with an uncertain face, especially his eyes on grey wolf.


    "We are the people who can save the world."


    Pharmacist Huang looked serious, pointed to grey wolf and said, "he can make spaceships."


    "However, you need to provide a top laboratory and enough experimental materials."


    "Can you really build a spaceship? How long will it take to build it?"


    The black raised a glimmer of hope and looked forward to the gray wolf.


    This talking wolf, perhaps an alien, has the ability to complete the manufacture of spacecraft.


    It''s only a day or two before the world is flooded. It may be too late.


    "The material is enough, and it can be built in half a day."


    Grey wolf said calmly.


    "Thank you, Mr. wolf. I''ll let the White House arrange it right away. But the top resources in the world are in Daxia. If necessary, I can have some of those materials transported back..."


    The black man hesitated. He had no choice but to believe the words of grey wolf.


    But before he finished, pharmacist Huang left directly with grey wolf.


    No resources, say what you say.


    Black, "... And...".


    "Let''s go to Daxia country. Grey wolf, you can make a communicator to contact Daxia country."


    Huang Yaoshi didn''t know if grey wolf could do it. He said directly, "remember to show some black technology beyond the earth, which makes it easier for them to go all out."


    "No problem."


    The grey wolf said with a smile, and an inexplicable look flashed in his eyes.


    Under the command of Huang Yaoshi and grey wolf, Yue buqun, Hong Qigong and others dismantled a large number of equipment on some cars and planes, and then all of them were transported to a transport plane.


    About three hours after the transport plane took off, grey wolf made an ugly instrument in the eyes of others.


    "Bang!"


    Just as everyone was immersed in the gray wolf bug operation, gray wolf suddenly opened the door of the plane and jumped off the plane.


    "Ouch!"


    "I really think King Ben is stupid. Listen to your opinions?"


    "What spaceship to build and how many people can a spaceship carry? If you want to build a safe base, you must hand in a little fat sheep."


    "In this case, all the little fat sheep in this world belong to my big wolf, hahaha..."


    The grey wolf roared, and the ugly instrument turned into a suit of armor. With the grey wolf, he disappeared in front of everyone.


    "Ow, ow, ow, ow, ow"

 Chapter 80

    "Liu Peiqiang, catch up."


    Huang Yaoshi and others looked stunned. They didn''t return to their senses until they counted their breath. Huang Yaoshi hurriedly shouted to the cab with an angry face.


    They were fooled by grey wolf again!


    The wolf had no integrity at all. He had talked about good conditions before and turned his face in the blink of an eye.


    Sanshenaoshen pill, Qichong Qihua ointment, love flower poison, golden silkworm poison¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The names of poisons flashed in pharmacist Huang''s mind. He wanted to let grey wolf taste them all over.


    "Can you still find the trace of grey wolf?"


    Yue buqun also has an ugly complexion.


    Grey wolf made a piece of escape equipment in front of all of them. So many of them didn''t feel it, and even praised grey wolf''s hands-on creativity.


    This is simply slapping them in the face. They thought each other was fighting mosquitoes for themselves and couldn''t help thanking each other.


    "Radar can search the location of grey wolf."


    Liu Peiqiang also looked dull, but the action in his hand was not slow at all.


    "Catch up, catch up with grey wolf, I''ll tie him to a tree, and then... I''ll make two roast whole sheep in front of him, one to eat and the other to throw away..."


    Huang Yaoshi said fiercely.


    In order to appease grey wolf, he played a brain crippling play with grey wolf. As a result, grey wolf trampled so ruthlessly that he wanted to make grey wolf suffer a hundred times.


    Yue buqun, Liu Peiqiang, etc., "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    "Ouch!"


    Dozens of miles away, grey wolf looked excited and flew in mid air. Suddenly he sneezed and his body could not help shivering.


    "Forget to add the temperature regulation system. You won''t catch a cold."


    Gray wolf muttered, but a pair of wolf eyes revealed an excited light, constantly patrolling the world below.


    What''s a mere cold? He''s going to catch all the little fat sheep in this world.


    "It should be suitable for establishing a survival base."


    Grey wolf soon found a satisfactory place.


    There is not only a high altitude, but also a vast plateau.


    "There is a laboratory here."


    When grey wolf landed on the ground, he accidentally found a cave. There were not only huge ark, but also various precision instruments and scarce resources.


    "Ka! Ka! Ka! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Without any hesitation, grey wolf removed the instruments and equipment he wanted from the huge ark.


    "What''s going on?"


    Gray wolf left less than a quarter of an hour, the crew on the ark found this frightening fact.


    "All the ark power systems are gone?"


    Many of the crew on the ark fainted from the cruel reality.


    Their ark is not only the continuation of human civilization, but also as crew members, they can survive the earth disaster.


    "Did God abandon us?"


    When the captains of the ark were thinking about how to tell the leaders of various countries the desperate news, they received not only a message from the White House, but also an urgent message from the White House.


    There are aliens on earth. The appearance is a gray, upright wolf.


    This gray wolf can not only make spaceships, but even make spaceships in half a day.


    "Great!"


    The heads of countries looked excited when they heard the news.


    An alien wolf can make a spaceship in half a day, which is likely to master the technology of space navigation.


    If we gather global forces, we may be able to build several spaceships before the global crisis breaks out.


    Compared with the ark, a spacecraft that can fly to outer space is really safe.


    "However, it seems that the gray wolf has gone to Xia Kingdom and has lost its trace for the time being..."


    The heads of countries have not yet digested this exciting news. A shocking news followed.


    "Find him! Find him at once!"


    The leaders of various countries command the forces they can mobilize, and frantically look for grey wolf in Xia country. The satellites in the sky are constantly scanning all parts of Xia country.


    "Who is the grey wolf? Is it the examinee?"


    On the plateau, Liu Xiu, Xin Qiji and others sat on the off-road vehicle and learned to surf the Internet by mobile phone along the way. Liu Xiu flipped through web pages. As a result, the information of grey wolf popped up on each web page.


    "Very likely."


    Xin Qiji nodded.


    "We are tens of miles away from the ark and can reach it immediately."


    The protagonist of the 2012 world turned back and reminded.


    "Thank you very much for Liu this time."


    The protagonist of the 2012 world sincerely said.


    Along the way, they not only reached the plateau safely, but also met several top rich people who died in traffic accidents on the way, and got a green card from them.


    With the green card, they also have the opportunity to enter the ark base.


    "You''re welcome."


    Liu Xiu smiled gently.


    "You helped us a lot along the way."


    "Woo Hoo ~" "woo Hoo ~" "woo Hoo ~"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    At this time, wolf howls filled with excitement suddenly rang through the sky. Hundreds of meters in front of Liu Xiu and others, a gray wolf stood on a one person high boulder and roared upward.


    "Hahaha... The little fat sheep in the whole world are mine."


    Grey wolf is a little crazy and dances.


    "Buzz ~"


    At almost the same time, the networks of countries around the world were invaded by gray wolf, and a gray wolf with a smile appeared on each screen.


    Behind the gray wolf, there is a golden energy mask with a radius of 500 meters, which can be expanded at any time.


    "Is this the safe base?"


    Liu Xiu glanced at the golden mask in the sky with some joy.


    They are just within the range of the survival base.


    "Everyone, listen to me clearly. I have established a safety base on the plateau. It can withstand the impact of earthquake and tsunami, but there is no free lunch in the world. If you want to enter the safety base, you need to pay enough price."


    Grey wolf restrained his smile and said seriously.


    The smile on the faces of the world''s people has not spread, but solidified in an instant.


    finished!


    This is life buying. How cheap is the price?


    "At all costs, no matter what conditions he offers, we will agree."


    The White House has received the news that the ark was destroyed. The safety base built by grey wolf has become the last Noah''s Ark in their country. They have nothing to pay except life.


    "Even if we recognize it as the main thing, Japan and Ying will also send a team to enter the security base. Japan and Ying''s civilization cannot be cut off."


    The island state has made the worst plan and the greatest surrender.


    "Promise everything. You can''t wait any longer."


    Europe also responded first.


    "If you want to enter the security base, each person must pay a small fat sheep. Without a small fat sheep, no one can enter the security base."


    Every country is going to make the final sacrifice. When they hear gray wolf speak again, they look cold and their tone is incomparably cold.


    He gray wolf is the wolf king of Qingqing grassland, super ferocious.


    All over the world, all candidates, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    "Baa ~" "baa ~" "baa ~"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After a brief shock, people all over the world joined in the hunt for little fat sheep.


    "Our Daxia country has produced 1.5 billion little fat sheep."


    The Xia people closest to grey wolf contacted grey wolf at the first time.


    "1.5 billion little fat sheep? No way. How can there be so many little fat sheep in this world?"


    But before grey wolf finished, twenty trucks loaded with little fat sheep came at full speed.


    "Ouch!"


    "Wife, do you see? I caught sheep. I caught so many sheep. We can eat sheep every day in the future..."


    Grey wolf looked at everything in front of him unbelievably, jumping, laughing, crying and shouting.


    Although these sheep are different from the sheep in their world, he can smell the essential smell clearly.


    "You can''t take a sheep out of this world without the permission of Zhutian college."


    Grey wolf quickly opened the golden mask and put all the little fat sheep in, but several figures also took the opportunity to enter the golden mask. Huang Yaoshi and Yue buqun appeared, and Huang Yaoshi sneered.


    "I let you run, run again!"


    Grey wolf''s complexion changed greatly. Pharmacist Huang appeared behind him and held him down with a big hand.


    "What are you doing?"


    Grey wolf struggled desperately. As a result, he was tied to a half man high stone by pharmacist Huang.


    "Roast mutton, of course."


    When Huang Yaoshi waved his long sword, the two sheep were dissected in an instant.


    "You didn''t do this for little fat sheep. You should stew it slowly. That''s delicious..."


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo"


    The flame was ignited. Yue buqun and Zhang Cuishan started a processed sheep to roast.


    "It''s delicious."


    With the help of internal power, about a quarter of an hour later, under the gaze of the drooling gray wolf with red eyes, pharmacist Huang provoked one of the roast whole sheep, took a sharp bite and chewed it.


    "These sheep are mine. You can''t eat them. Ow, ow, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo


    Grey wolf struggled desperately. Unfortunately, he couldn''t get rid of it at all.


    "The meat is too old."


    Huang Yaoshi put the roasted whole sheep close to grey wolf and let the pungent smell envelop grey wolf. At the moment when grey wolf''s tongue was about to touch the roasted whole sheep, he kicked the roasted whole sheep away and disappeared into the sky.


    "Ah ~"


    "Ouch!"


    "Ah ~"


    "Ouch!"


    "Woof, woof ~"

 Chapter 81

    "Ouch!"


    Gray wolf''s eyes are almost protruding, staring at the direction of the little fat sheep being kicked away. He wants a pair of wolf eyes to fly over, and makes a sad scream.


    A whole little fat sheep!


    A whole one!


    The fragrant smell, the golden color and the delicious meat quality were discarded after only one bite.


    He has never eaten a whole roast sheep or even a mouthful of roast mutton since he was born.


    However, Huang Yaoshi was so extravagant and extravagant in front of him.


    Heaven and earth are hard to hold!


    Wolf God is angry!


    Sirius is sad!


    "That little fat lamb is too old. I don''t know what the meat quality of this little fat lamb is?"


    Huang Yaoshi didn''t seem to notice the wild look of grey wolf. He turned his eyes and turned to another roasted little fat sheep again, muttering to himself.


    "Yue buqun, if this little fat sheep doesn''t work, we''ll kill ten more. One can always satisfy us."


    Huang Yaoshi wrote lightly.


    "Ah ~"


    Seeing pharmacist Huang put another roasted little fat sheep on his mouth again, grey wolf only felt that heaven and earth were upside down and the sun and moon were not shining.


    Damn it!


    How hateful!


    What an abomination!


    If this little fat sheep can''t satisfy pharmacist Huang and kill ten little fat sheep, won''t it be that twelve little fat sheep will be eaten in one meal?


    From the beginning of the world to the birth of the wolf family, since ancient times, when has such a cruel Demon King appeared?


    "How do you feel?"


    Pharmacist Huang stopped suddenly and looked at grey wolf with a playful face.


    "Does it feel luxurious?"


    Before grey wolf spoke, pharmacist Huang continued.


    "But I want to tell you, it''s nothing at all. It''s the lowest way to eat."


    Grey wolf, "... And.


    "Just now, people in the kingdom of Daxia wanted to exchange 1.5 billion little fat sheep for 1.5 billion places to enter the security base. Don''t you think it''s absurd?"


    "I can only tell you, grey wolf, you are too low, even worse than the frog at the bottom of the well."


    Huang Yaoshi snorted coldly and said.


    "I will popularize some knowledge of mutton dishes in the world of heaven, so that you can understand how ignorant you were when you betrayed me."


    "I was going to take you to taste those delicious foods."


    Pharmacist Huang blinked and coughed.


    "Steamed Babao lamb, this dish takes the fresh meat three inches from the hind leg of the sheep, recombines the mutton in this place into the shape of a lamb, and then steamed with eight precious medicinal materials for ninety-nine and eighty-one hours."


    "Hundreds of sheep will be used for this dish, and they are all three-year-old sheep."


    "This


    The anger on the grey wolf''s face disappeared and turned into endless shock and fear.


    Huang Yaoshi''s words had no less impact on him than seeing Pangu''s pioneering work with his own eyes.


    Thousands of little fat sheep are only used to cook one dish?


    The person who can eat this dish must be the wolf God.


    "I know what you think. I''ve eaten it, but I''ve only eaten it once. It tastes like tut tut ~"


    "I was going to ask you to taste steamed Babao lamb after the cooperation with you. As a result, you broke the contract halfway. Do you deserve my sincerity?"


    Pharmacist Huang''s face was cold and fierce and roared.


    Grey wolf, "... And.


    "I also prepared a delicious mutton for you that I haven''t eaten myself."


    "Sanxiang mutton, take a piece of meat from the eyebrow of a three-month-old lamb, a piece of meat from the abdomen and a piece of meat from the back. Each piece of meat can''t be bigger than the nail."


    "Take seven Liang each time, cook in turn, leave only the soup, pour out all the meat, and then take new meat, cook with the soup, cycle back and forth, and then three soup and three meat, and then carry out the final treatment. It takes three days and three nights to cook."


    "You say, do you deserve me?"


    Huang Yaoshi scolded.


    Grey wolf, "... And.


    "Gulu ~ Gulu ~ Gulu ~ ¡¤¡¤"


    Grey wolf only felt his saliva gushing out like a spring. He kept swallowing his saliva, but there was still saliva flowing out of his mouth.


    If you eat like this, aren''t you afraid of being punished by heaven?


    It won''t eat the lamb in one meal, will it?


    "I... i


    Hearing that pharmacist Huang treated him like this, even with the heart of grey wolf, I felt a strong sense of guilt.


    Steamed Babao lamb!


    Sanxiang mutton!


    "In addition, I prepared other mutton dishes for you. Unfortunately, you betrayed me, and I''m too lazy to say it."


    Pharmacist Huang sighed and looked extremely disappointed.


    "And?"


    Gray wolf''s eyes are protruding. His eyes emit dazzling light and stare at pharmacist Huang. He only feels his heart trembling and his whole body trembling. Every wolf hair is shouting.


    "Ten thousand sheep feast, at least 100 kinds of sheep are prepared and made into delicious, including sheep, Hu sheep, goat, rock sheep, white goat, antelope, Tibetan sheep, green sheep, argali, yellow sheep, Tan sheep, Boer goat, small tail Han sheep, high leg Small Tail Han sheep..."


    Huang Yaoshi said dozens of kinds of sheep in one breath. After that, he just looked at grey wolf quietly.


    "It''s impossible


    When grey wolf said this, his body was swinging, his teeth were colliding fiercely, and he was almost speechless.


    In his lifetime, if he can attend a ten thousand sheep feast, he will die without regret.


    "Although you are ruthless, I can''t be unjust. Yue buqun let gray wolf go."


    "This is the last time I teach you, as a reward for your previous help to us."


    "You prepare ten kinds of roasted whole sheep and one hundred kinds of mutton dishes. Send them immediately. Daxia can send people to the security base first, and the little fat sheep can be supplemented at last."


    Huang Yaoshi took the communicator made by grey wolf, glanced at grey wolf and said faintly.


    "Buzz ~" "buzz ~" "buzz ~"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    In less than half an hour, fighter planes flew from all directions and dropped packages.


    The troops on the ground quickly opened the package. In a moment, thousands of mutton dishes were placed in front of grey wolf.


    Although there are many repetitions, there are at least hundreds.


    "Eat."


    Huang Yaoshi pushed the six gods, just like the grey wolf in a dream fairyland.


    "I''m sorry for you. It''s my fault. Woo woo..."


    Grey wolf cried, wailing, holding pharmacist Huang''s thigh and crying bitterly. The cry was tragic and earth shaking.


    This impact is too big!


    His five senses are divided, six souls are scattered, and three souls are peaceful.


    Next, the whole security base was taken over by Huang Yaoshi, Yue buqun and others. Grey wolf stood in front of the overwhelming mutton dishes like a fool, looking confused.


    In addition to Xia state, gold, special metals and alloys, weapons and equipment of all countries were demanded as compensation by Huang Yaoshi and others.


    "Boom ~"


    The towering sky covered the plateau, and almost all the earth was submerged by the flood.


    The golden mask of the security base is as stable as Mount Tai without any shaking.


    "End assessment."


    In the dean''s office, Shen Wen looked around at the cities and continents that disappeared in the world in 2012 and nodded gently.


    "Next, we can improve the structure of the primary class."

 Chapter 82

    "After the examination, all the surviving candidates were admitted by Zhutian college."


    The remaining candidates in the 2012 world heard a dignified voice, and then they felt that a Golden Avenue appeared in front of them.


    "Zhang Sanfeng called the roll!"


    When all the candidates recovered, they found that they were standing in a huge square, with several figures standing in front of them, and the leading young man said.


    "President of Zhutian college."


    Everyone was shocked. They quickly restrained their look and looked respectful.


    The first time they saw this figure, a message was printed in their mind.


    This is the supreme being in charge of Zhutian college.


    "Liu Xiu."


    Zhang Sanfeng came out seriously, holding a golden paper in his hand and reciting.


    "Here!"


    As soon as Liu Xiu''s body tightened, she quickly responded.


    "Hong Qi."


    "Here!"


    "Yin Tianzheng."


    "Here!"


    "Liu Peiqiang!"


    "Here!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "A total of 487 people participated in the assessment, and 17 passed the assessment."


    "Liu Xiu, Hong Qi, Yin Tianzheng, Liu Peiqiang... Grey wolf, Zhu houzhao, Dongfang Xue (East invincible)."


    While Zhang Sanfeng called the roll, Shen Wen also looked around at the candidates. To be exact, they were students of Zhutian college.


    When he announced the end of the enrollment activities, these candidates were students of Zhutian college.


    "Seventeen people plus eight students, such as Huang Yaoshi and Yue buqun, have a total of 25 students, which is still a little less."


    Shen Wen shook his head.


    In his idea, there should be fifty people in a class.


    "This enrollment activity has connected Zhutian college to many worlds, and can recruit some people who can pass the special examination from these worlds."


    "The slow sheep in grey wolf''s world is also a talent. Pleasant sheep''s parents are also scientists. It should be said that there are many talents in grey wolf''s world."


    Although many of the 17 students come from the world that Zhutian university has long connected, many also come from the new world. The pleasant goat and grey wolf world where grey wolf is located are one of them.


    "Even if those eliminated candidates live in the world, they can choose to admit some students."


    Shen Wen thought secretly.


    Although many candidates have been eliminated in the enrollment activities, their world has been connected with Zhutian college.


    "In the Three Kingdoms world where Pan Feng is located, there should be many students who meet the special recruitment standards."


    The first candidate Shen Wen thought of to be eliminated was Pan Feng. The burly man with a big axe had a good momentum. Unfortunately, he was eliminated without even going out of the original city.


    Pan Feng''s Three Kingdoms world reminds Shen Wen of many generals, such as Lv Bu, Dian Wei, Zhao Yun, Huang Zhong and so on.


    "For the time being, instead of examining and recruiting students from the newly connected world, put up the framework of the primary class first."


    "Among the 17 students, there are some special ones. However, let''s leave them to Zhang Sanfeng''s teachers."


    After holding this enrollment activity, Shen Wen has been psychologically prepared.


    When Zhutian college had only Zhang Sanfeng and Huang Yaoshi before, he could also take students into a certain world and communicate with each student.


    However, there are now more than 20 students and nearly 30 teachers.


    There are so many students, but he is only one.


    "In the future, I only need to manage the teachers, and try to leave the students'' affairs to the teachers, so I need to give Zhang Sanfeng more authority."


    After Zhang Sanfeng''s roll call, Shen Wen listened to the introduction of Zhutian college students.


    After more than an hour, the students in the junior class can''t say that they have a thorough understanding, but they have at least a little impression.


    Even some students with special personality or appearance have left a deep impression in the minds of other students.


    For example, standing upright, the grey wolf has an adverse performance in the world in 2012.


    For example, a large eagle that is bald and doesn''t even have a feather.


    For example, Liu Xiu, Emperor Guangwu of Han Dynasty.


    "You can pass the examination of enrollment activities, whether it''s luck or strength. From today on, you are the formal students of the junior class of Zhutian college."


    Shen Wen motioned Zhang Sanfeng to stop, looked around the crowd and smiled.


    "Zhutian college only provides you with a broad platform. As for the extent to which you can grow in the future, it depends on your own efforts."


    "The next class cadre election and the group composition will be arranged by the three of you."


    After Shen Wen finished, his figure disappeared directly in place.


    Since Zhang Sanfeng intends to give these teachers sufficient authority, Shen Wen will not intervene in the next election and grouping of junior class cadres.


    "Recruit a librarian."


    In the dean''s office, Shen Wen moved.


    That''s what his Dean should do.


    "Ding! The screening meets the goal of the librarian of Zhutian University."


    "[1] name: Wang Yuyan.


    Identity: Tianlong world, master of martial arts theory.


    Introduction: she is familiar with the martial arts secrets of various schools in Tianlong world and has reached the level of mastery. She is not only familiar with the moves and ways of various schools in Tianlong world, but also has a deep understanding of the actual combat application skills of moves. She even reaches the level of casually instructing, which can greatly increase people''s martial arts skills and turn defeat into victory. She is a martial arts theorist


    "[2] name: sweeping monk.


    Identity: Tianlong world, martial arts master realm.


    Introduction: proficient in the 72 unique skills of Shaolin Temple, know how to use the corresponding Buddhist scriptures with the cultivation method of the 72 unique skills of Shaolin, have a certain understanding of the martial arts of all schools in Tianlong world, and be proficient in medical ethics and medical theory


    "[3] name: Li Zhen.


    Identity: founder of Taoism, once served as the royal family of Zhou Dynasty and the history of Tibetan room.


    Introduction: Lao Tzu. "


    Although Shen Wen knows that Zhutian college has higher requirements for librarians, who are not teachers.


    However, seeing that the system directly gave him three choices, Shen Wen still couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    There is no doubt about Wang YuYan''s ability. Although she doesn''t know martial arts, she can even guide Murong Fu. Naturally, she can be the administrator of the first floor of the library.


    The sweeping monk doesn''t say anything else, but his own martial arts realm is enough to be the administrator of the first floor of the library.


    However, when Shen Wen saw the third choice, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help shaking a few times.


    The first two choices, whether Wang Yuyan or the sweeping monk, were all long introductions. As a result, when Li Zhen introduced them, there were only two words "Lao Tzu".


    "The librarian will choose Lao Tzu."


    Shen Wen sighed. The system gave him three choices, but there was no difference between three choices and one choice.


    "Buzz ~"


    As soon as Shen Wen''s voice fell, the purple seal in his body flew out of a purple paper, and then flew into the void.

 Chapter 83

    Hangu pass.


    Yin Xi, the guard General of Hangu pass, looked forward to waiting ten miles away from the gate. He had already received the news that Lao Tzu would go west to pass Hangu pass today.


    Laozi is the most famous sage in the world. Many famous sages have consulted Laozi, and the most famous one is the dead Confucius.


    In the eyes of many people, Lao Tzu is no longer a mortal. He is a living sage and knows the mysteries of heaven and earth.


    As long as you can get some advice from Lao Tzu, you can use it all your life.


    If I can become a disciple of Lao Tzu, I''m afraid my future achievements will be unlimited.


    As time passed, Yin Xi waited quietly without any anxiety.


    Because everything is worth it.


    "Coming!"


    From a distance, I looked at a group of young cattle riding. Yin Xi, an old man with white hair like snow, hardly hesitated. It seemed that he recognized the identity of the comer in his heart.


    The old man has eyebrows, temples, ears, shoulders and knees. His red plain robe is simple and clean, giving people an indescribable sense of detachment.


    "See me."


    Yin Xi quickly ran over and worshipped deeply.


    "I don''t know who you are?"


    I have some doubts.


    "Yin Xi has long heard that Mr. Yin''s Avenue is very special. I hope to get Mr. Yin''s advice."


    Yin Xi bowed down again.


    "Please take a rest at Hangu pass. I don''t think it will take you too much time?"


    Before Lao Tzu answered, Yin Xi quickly took Lao Tzu''s mount and looked at Lao Tzu eagerly.


    He just looked at it and was convinced by Lao Tzu''s magnanimity. If he missed this opportunity to ask for advice, he might regret it all his life.


    "All right."


    I hesitated.


    After entering Hangu pass, maybe I felt it. Lao Tzu took out bamboo slips and wrote down what he had learned.


    "Tao Sutra? Tao can be said, extraordinary Tao


    Standing aside, Yin Xi looked at what Lao Tzu had written and was overjoyed.


    After just reading a few words, he felt mysterious and mysterious, as if if if he had something, he didn''t understand anything.


    "Buzz ~"


    When Lao Tzu wrote down all his feelings and understandings in one breath, I suddenly saw a purple light flying out of the void and falling in front of him.


    "Appointment letter for librarian of Zhutian university?"


    Lao Tzu glanced at Yin Xi, who was immersed in the artistic conception of Tao Te Ching, and found that he had no idea. He couldn''t help waving and holding the purple paper floating in front of him.


    [letter of appointment for librarian of Zhutian university]


    "Li Zhen, through the investigation of Zhutian college, your knowledge has been recognized by Zhutian college and meets the admission conditions of the librarian of Zhutian college. Are you willing to become the librarian of Zhutian college?"


    "If you agree to accept, please sign at the signature office for confirmation."


    "Sign for confirmation: [__], valid before today''s midnight."


    After reading through the contents on the purple paper, I was also surprised.


    Especially after digesting the memory in his mind, he felt that the avenue was unfathomable and mysterious.


    "Yin Xi, I may have to suspend my journey to the West. The [Taoist Scripture] and [German Scripture] will stay with you."


    Lao Tzu said a word, and then signed his name on the appointment letter for librarian of Zhutian University.


    "Sir, are you going to stay in Hangu?"


    Yin Xi was slightly stunned and then ecstatic.


    Although he didn''t even read the [Taoist Scriptures], he had felt Lao Tzu''s ideological realm and ambition, which made him feel like he was standing on a high mountain.


    "Come on, arrange housing


    Before Yin Xi finished, the whole man was stunned and looked very shocked.


    A purple light gushed out of the void, wrapped Lao Tzu and disappeared in front of him.


    "I became a saint?"


    Yin Xi quickly knelt down, looked extremely pious, and hugged the two volumes of great works left by Lao Tzu.


    "History records: in July, the 35th year of King Jing of Zhou, Lao Tzu wrote the Tao Te Ching in Hangu. When the book was completed, the purple clouds in the East gathered. It was 30000 miles long and shaped like a flying dragon. It took Lao Tzu to travel to the fairyland and canonized in the daytime."


    *********


    "Is this Zhutian college?"


    In front of the purple stone tablet in front of Zhutian college, when Lao Tzu''s sight returned to normal, he looked around the vast Zhutian college and was slightly absent-minded. However, he soon recovered and walked in quickly.


    "Grey wolf, how about you and me? I take you to eat mutton, drink mutton soup, eat mutton bones every day, and prepare one for your wife."


    I heard a group of people from a distance, as if they were talking.


    "Grey wolf, you follow my uncle Yue. I''ll directly give you a fief for your captive sheep. Those sheep are yours. You can eat as you want?"


    Zhu houzhao promised.


    Although they are martial arts classes, having a teammate who master black technology is of great help to their overall strength.


    "Grey wolf, they are all human. We should be together."


    The eagle also joined the team to win over grey wolf.


    "I don''t think the grey wolf king will form a team with others."


    Although grey wolf was very interested in the conditions promised by everyone, he refused.


    He will always be a proud wolf king.


    "If you want to join a group in the future, I''m always welcome."


    Huang Yaoshi, Yue buqun and others have some regrets.


    "Zhenzhen Zhang, our team has been formed. There are four people in total. The team leader is Xin Qiji."


    Xin Qiji, Lu You, Zhu Xi and Liu Xiu formed a team. Xin Qiji went to Zhang Sanfeng and said.


    "Yue buqun, Zhu houzhao, Dongfang Xue, team leader: Yue buqun."


    Yue buqun saw that he couldn''t win over grey wolf. He also decided to be a member of his own group.


    "Huang Yaoshi and Hong Qi."


    "Zhang Cuishan and Yin Tianzheng."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    One group soon formed, four more, two less, and the rest were students who didn''t form a team.


    "Big eagle, how about our two teams?"


    Finding that he didn''t want his own IP man, he sent an invitation to the big eagle.


    "Then I''ll be the team leader."


    The eagle replied.


    Ye Wen, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    "Think again. When you think about it, we''ll discuss it."


    IP man added, turned around and left.


    He doesn''t have to be the team leader himself, but let Da Diao be the team leader, which is a problem worth pondering.


    "Liu Peiqiang, why don''t we form a group?"


    IP man turned to Liu Peiqiang''s invitation.


    "That person should be a new student?"


    Xin Qiji''s group, whose members had already been determined, Liu Xiu noticed that Lao Tzu was attracted by the sound.


    "I think he has an extraordinary temperament. Let him join our group."


    Liu Xiufu''s heart is deep.


    "Not for the time being."


    Zhu Xi shook his head.


    They are a group of four people. In addition to Xin Qiji, his strength is still top. He only knows internal power. Liu Xiu and Lu You are ordinary people.


    "I always feel that he is special


    Liu Xiu sighed, but what else he wanted to say, he saw that Lao Tzu was called by Li xunhuan.


    "Zhutian college will have better candidates in the future. If you really see him extraordinary, you can give him some help within your power."


    Zhu Xi looked at Liu Xiu''s disappointed appearance and comforted him.


    Although he also felt that Lao Tzu''s temperament was very extraordinary, Lao Tzu looked too old and had no trace of cultivation. When he grew up, he didn''t know how long it would take.


    "What a pity ~"


    Yue buqun also shook his head.


    The old man''s temperament is extraordinary, but he can clearly perceive the aging of each other''s body.


    If the other party wants to surpass him, it must take a lot of time.


    "I don''t know which historical celebrity it is. I''m afraid it will struggle at the lower level of Zhutian college like us."


    Ye Wen has a feeling of sympathy for the same disease.


    Compared with Huang Yaoshi and Hong Qigong, these students from the lower world started too late.


    At present, the old man is old and still an ordinary person''s body. The starting point is later than him.


    "What''s your name? Is it a new student?"


    Just then, Li xunhuan looked puzzled. He looked back at Zhang Sanfeng and Tang Zichen, who looked puzzled, and asked.


    He didn''t receive notice of the arrival of the new students.


    "Li Er, this is the library of Zhutian University..."


    Lao Tzu shook his head, but before he finished, he found that the original discussion around him suddenly stopped. There was a dead silence, there was no sound, and even his breathing stopped. Everyone seemed to freeze.


    Did he say anything wrong?

 Chapter 84

    Li Er, what''s the word?


    Isn''t that me?


    "Are you Lao Tzu?"


    Li xunhuan bent down instinctively, walked quickly to Lao Tzu, looked respectful and said cautiously.


    He had thought that he had entered Zhutian college, and even the emperor had seen many. Even the future emperor Liu Xiu of Han Guangwu and Emperor Zhu houzhao of Zhengde had become his students. His psychological tolerance should be very strong.


    However, at the moment of knowing the identity of the old man in front of him, Li xunhuan found that he couldn''t calm down at all.


    What about ordinary people?


    What if you don''t know martial arts?


    What about old age?


    Laozi!


    These two words are enough to solve all problems.


    "I teach Lao Tzu?"


    At the thought of this possibility, Li xunhuan''s scalp became numb.


    He may teach half, and the other party will teach him in turn. Even without his teaching, the other party can point out his doubts in cultivation.


    Huang sang the nine Yin manual classics when he read the Taoist collection.


    When studying Confucian classics, Zhu Xi automatically understood a top internal skill.


    Wang Chongyang also became a monk after his failure to resist gold. Then he founded Quanzhen religion and became the first master in the world at that time.


    It can be imagined that as the founder of Taoism, Lao Tzu, who wrote the Tao Te Ching, what would it be like if he cultivated his internal skills?


    "Yes."


    I nodded gently.


    Some of him understood why Li xunhuan and others were so shocked, while others did not understand why Li xunhuan and others were so shocked.


    These people all know him.


    Is he famous?


    However, no matter how famous he is, he is just a mortal.


    "Lao Tzu, how about you join our group? The position of leader is yours."


    Hearing Laozi''s positive answer, other people who responded also gathered around one after another. Yue buqun said excitedly.


    "We will also provide you with the resources for your early cultivation."


    Yue buqun looked expectantly at Lao Tzu.


    If Lao Tzu agrees, he will hold a super thigh and rise in Zhutian college. It is just around the corner.


    "Lao Tzu, Yue buqun''s group is not as strong as our group. Our group is the strongest group. We are willing to follow your lead."


    Huang Yaoshi also stood up and did not forget to belittle Yue buqun''s group.


    This thigh is too thick. Don''t hold tight before you break through the clouds. I''m afraid you can''t even touch a leg hair in the future.


    "Lao Tzu, I am a Taoist disciple. You are my ancestor. I will follow you whatever I say."


    Zhang Cuishan followed suit and directly recognized his ancestor.


    Zhang Sanfeng is his master. He fully understands the benefits of having a thigh.


    Don''t mention Yue buqun and Huang Yaoshi. Even God, who has been alone all the time, couldn''t help asking me.


    "Be quiet, be quiet!"


    Zhang Sanfeng''s face was flat and scolded.


    There is really no classroom discipline.


    "Laozi, do you have any doubts about Zhutian college?"


    "Your world may be an ordinary world, lacking channels to obtain credits. I have 1000 credits here. You can take them first."


    Zhang Sanfeng suddenly changed, with a humble smile on his face.


    Almost no one in Zhutian college can communicate with him in martial arts, let alone cultivation. Lao Tzu is a good learning object for him.


    Yue buqun, Huang Yaoshi, etc., "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    "You misunderstood. I''m not a student."


    Lao Tzu was surprised by the enthusiasm of the people in Zhutian college and quickly explained.


    "Are you a teacher?"


    "I knew you couldn''t be a student."


    Zhu Xi also hurriedly squeezed over and said respectfully.


    Confucius, their Confucian founder, had consulted Lao Tzu, not to mention him.


    "Teacher, what do you teach? I''ll sign up for your class now."


    Yue buqun pushed over again and said eagerly.


    Even if he can''t form a team with Lao Tzu, if he can often listen to Lao Tzu''s lectures, his strength will improve by leaps and bounds.


    "Teacher, can we ask you questions at ordinary times?"


    Ye man and Liu Peiqiang managed to squeeze over. Unfortunately, their strength was too weak. After saying a word, they were squeezed out again.


    "I''m not a teacher."


    There was a bitter smile on my face.


    "I''m the librarian of Zhutian college."


    I was afraid that the people of Zhutian college would come again. I quickly explained.


    "Can we ask you questions at ordinary times?"


    After Lao Tzu finished, the people did not leave, but still looked at Lao Tzu.


    Lao Tzu, this is the stage of development. We have saved it. We have to take off directly!


    I''m afraid the librarian of Zhutian college has the right to read the classics in the library. It would be great if I could finish learning the classics in the library.


    "Yes, I''ll report to the Dean first."


    I nodded gently.


    In the eyes of the people of Zhutian college, Lao Tzu walked towards the dean''s office.


    "Come in."


    Shen Wen whispered softly when he found that I came to the door of the dean''s office.


    "Met the dean."


    I bowed slightly and hugged boxing.


    "This is your librarian card. Your usual job is to sort out and collect relevant classics."


    Shen Wen flicked his fingers and a purple card similar to the teacher card fell in front of Lao Tzu.


    "You have the right to read all the books on the first floor of the library except the top secret scripts."


    "Dean, can I ask why those students were so enthusiastic before?"


    I took the librarian card and hesitated.


    "Because in the world where they live, there is a man named Li Zhen, also known as Lao Tzu."


    "He is the founder of Taoism and has left too many legends."


    "Moreover, in many myths and legends, the sage of the Taiqing Dynasty, the moral God and the supreme Lao Jun are all immortal powers. They are also called Lao Tzu."


    Shen Wen explained.


    Lao Tzu, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    "That... That..."


    "You''re right. You''re sure to meet real immortals such as Taiqing saints and moral Tianzun in the future."


    Shen Wen smiled.


    "You are still an ordinary person, sorting books in the library for the time being."


    "Can you choose one of these martial arts scripts to practice?"


    Shen Wen waved his hand gently and the seven secret scripts appeared in front of Lao Tzu.


    "Joyoung''s magic, dragon eighteen, thousand hand, one Yang, one lonely nine sword, the Tathagata palm and the sun divine power."


    These seven martial arts scripts are the top martial arts scripts of Zhutian college at present. Except that sun Shengong is derived by Shen Wen using the authority of the library, other martial arts scripts are purchased in the Kung Fu world.


    The eighteen secrets of Joyoung''s magic and dragon''s palms, though they were renamed before the days of the heavens college, were bought by the Kung Fu world. The six secret books were all higher than those of the heavens colleges.


    The Jiuyang Sutra, which Shen Wen is most familiar with, is obtained from the heaven dependent world. Although it has good power, its purpose is to strengthen the body and develop its potential.


    He bought the Joyoung magic from the middle aged beggar, took the Yin and Yang way, transformed the five elements of the theory, divided the true Qi into nine big caverns, and tempered the nine true Qi, so that the Joyoung spirit could be integrated to the highest level.


    Moreover, every time a big hole of the body is opened, the deeper the color of true Qi will be and the higher the temperature will be emitted. In this regard, it is somewhat similar to sun Shengong.


    Moreover, in Joyoung''s magic power, there is also a set of martial arts and a set of rules and tactics for both attack and defense.


    Other secret scripts are similar. Although they have the same name as the martial arts secret scripts of Zhutian college, they have a higher intention and can cultivate to a higher level.


    "I choose the Tathagata palm."


    After carefully reading the introduction of each martial arts script, I soon made a decision.


    Dharma is an idea he has never touched.


    "Take a look first. How much can you understand?"


    Shen Wen didn''t ask Lao Tzu to leave immediately, but asked him to try to cultivate the Tathagata divine palm. He also wanted to see how Lao Tzu''s aptitude and understanding were.


    "Dean, can I modify it? The Tathagata palm is not very suitable for me."


    About an hour later, I raised my head and asked.


    Shen Wen, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    "Yes, I''ll arrange a suitable world practice for you and let the teachers and students of Zhutian college watch, so that they can recognize their weight and don''t be arrogant."


    Shen Wen was silent and said


    "Watch me practice?"


    Almost at the same time, the people of Zhutian College received the notice. Everyone''s face changed slightly and had a bad feeling in their hearts.


    Can you not go?

 Chapter 85

    Mr. zombie world, Yizhuang.


    "Immortal Zhang, you''re here. Sit down, sit down."


    The first time the people of Zhutian college appeared, Qiu Sheng in Yizhuang was stunned. Then he quickly picked up a stool and wiped it several times with his sleeve before he sent it to Zhang Sanfeng.


    "Master, immortal Zhang is here."


    Qiusheng said, and hurriedly went to serve tea.


    He knows very well that Zhang Sanfeng is powerful. He can not only guide his master, but also teach him a set of Kung Fu. Now he can easily beat ten people alone.


    "Immortal Zhang, are you here? My younger martial brother found a Zombie King for hundreds of years..."


    Uncle Jiu hurried out and found that Zhang Sanfeng was not alone, but a group of people came. A trace of embarrassment flashed on his face.


    "Wencai, move out the stools quickly."


    Visitors are guests. Although he respects Zhang Sanfeng more, he can''t ignore others like this.


    There was only one stool, and Qiu Sheng, who hurried to bring tea, only took a teapot and a cup, which was too obvious.


    "Cough ~"


    Zhang Sanfeng''s face was also a little embarrassed and secretly gave uncle Jiu a look.


    Today is different from the past. Today there is a super God coming.


    "Here comes the dean?"


    Uncle Jiu was stunned. He knew that Zhang Sanfeng had a high status in this group. It seemed that everyone except the Dean respected him very much.


    His eyes quickly scanned the crowd and found no trace of Shen Wen.


    "Lin Jiu, don''t be so troublesome. We''re here to watch Lao Tzu''s cultivation this time."


    Zhang Sanfeng said directly.


    He used to call Lin Jiu uncle nine, but when Uncle nine knew Zhang Sanfeng''s identity, he didn''t dare to let Zhang Sanfeng call him uncle nine.


    "Immortal Zhang, how dare someone call me Lao Tzu in front of you? This person is too crazy."


    Qiu Sheng, who staggered with four stools, looked angry.


    Although he didn''t know how old Zhang Sanfeng was, he heard his master say that he was an old man over 100 years old.


    Lao Tzu, "....".


    All the people of Zhutian college said, "... And.


    "You said he was... Lao Tzu?"


    Uncle Jiu heard Zhang Sanfeng''s words, but his body shook again and again. He had no intention to scold his apprentice.


    He followed Zhang Sanfeng''s line of sight and looked at Lao Tzu with white hair and indifferent look. His voice trembled.


    He has accepted the existence of Zhang Sanfeng, and naturally he can also accept the existence of Lao Tzu.


    But this is me!


    If Zhang Sanfeng is a legend, then Lao Tzu is a myth.


    "Yes."


    Zhang Sanfeng nodded seriously.


    "Gulu ~"


    Uncle Jiu could no longer calm down, and his body trembled with excitement.


    He really didn''t expect to see his living father.


    "Jingling!"


    The sound of a bell falling to the ground sounded, and then uncle Jiu saw his younger martial brother flying towards him.


    "Master Taizu, I''ll see you with four eyes."


    Taoist priest four eyes rushed at him directly, but soon he was stunned. He really hugged him.


    He tried to hold Zhang Sanfeng''s thigh many times before, but he was avoided by Zhang Sanfeng.


    I don''t give in now, do I admit him?


    "Not very good!"


    Uncle Jiu hesitated when he saw that Taoist priest four eyes really hugged Lao Tze''s leg.


    Isn''t that a hint?


    Does he want to hold it?


    However, there are many people standing here.


    "Release the four eyes quickly."


    Zhang Sanfeng glanced at Lao Tzu, who was a little stunned. He hurried over and lifted Taoist priest four eyes away.


    I''m afraid it''s the first time I''ve met such a fanatical and shameless move.


    "Master Taizu, are you here to catch zombies?"


    "I found a more powerful zombie this time. It was a Zombie King. He commanded nearly 100 zombies."


    Four eyes Taoist priest tried to rush over several times, but he was stopped by other students of Zhutian college.


    Zhang Sanfeng is a "Wudang Mountain type" thigh, so I am a "Buzhou mountain type" thigh. Even if I can''t hold my thigh, I can hang it on the leg hair.


    "Zombies?"


    The freshmen of Zhutian college looked at the rows of zombies rushed by the Taoist priest with different looks.


    "Well, the business is important. Here we find the most suitable place for cultivation."


    Zhang Sanfeng restrained his mind, left Yizhuang and took Lao Tzu to the mountain where Lao Tzu was buried.


    Although the feng shui of "dragonfly skimming the water" has been destroyed, after their modification and Huang Yaoshi''s strange door dunjia, this place has been transformed by them into a treasure land of spiritual cultivation.


    "Lao Tzu, if you practice at ease, we will guard around."


    Let me stay on the top of the mountain alone, and Zhang Sanfeng scattered around with others.


    "Immortal Zhang, what do I intend to practice?"


    All the people of Zhutian college, including uncle Jiu and Taoist priest four eyes, who strongly asked to follow, focused on the figure sitting on the upper wall of the mountain. The students standing with Zhang Sanfeng couldn''t help asking.


    "Tathagata divine palm."


    Zhang Sanfeng replied.


    "What kind of martial arts is Tathagata God''s palm?"


    Yue buqun frowned.


    He knows the names of the top secrets on the first floor of the library like the back of his hand.


    In addition, there is only one higher-level secret script, the advanced version of Taiji true solution of the national skill system, and the advanced version of sun divine skill of their internal skill system.


    "It''s normal that you haven''t heard of it. The Tathagata palm is not placed on the first floor of the library."


    As long as the teachers know, Shen Wen bought those advanced scripts from the Kung Fu world.


    "The Tathagata divine palm is a higher level martial art, which is higher than the sun divine skill."


    "This... This..."


    The faces of the students standing next to Zhang Sanfeng were stagnant, and the treatment of teaching staff was indeed not comparable to that of students.


    Although Zhang Sanfeng didn''t say, they can also guess.


    Besides the high-level martial arts of Tathagata divine palm, there must be other high-level martial arts.


    Especially those who have practiced the sun divine skill are very aware of the gap between the skill levels.


    Cultivating the sun''s divine skill can completely challenge beyond the level, challenge the original world the day after tomorrow, and win in those congenital environments.


    "The Tathagata palm sounds like Buddhist martial arts?"


    Zhu houzhao had some doubts.


    The name of this martial arts script is so special that it has something to do with Buddhism.


    "I don''t know."


    Although Zhang Sanfeng has guesses in his heart, he is not good at telling himself that there is no definite thing.


    "I don''t know what level I can reach this time?"


    Zhu houzhao has some expectations.


    "At least the day after tomorrow."


    IP man hesitated.


    It''s incredible to achieve perfection the day after tomorrow without any accomplishments.


    "I guess."


    Zhu houzhao has just come into contact with cultivation for a short time. He guesses at will.


    "How do you feel, immortal Zhang?"


    Yue buqun is not sure. He believes that cultivation is step by step. Even if his understanding is against the sky, it is impossible to cultivate the acquired environment in one breath, let alone the innate environment.


    "I feel


    Zhang Sanfeng wanted to guess a master, but he suddenly felt the violent fluctuation of Reiki. When he came to his mouth, he swallowed again and said, "I can''t feel it."


    "Buzz ~"


    At the next moment, not to mention Zhang Sanfeng, other people in Zhutian college felt that there was a sudden breeze around. People with sensitive perception could clearly feel the flow of aura, form a aura vortex centered on Lao Tzu, and the aura around gathered madly.


    Moreover, they even saw that Lao Tzu''s soul was in a semi detached state, guiding the vortex of aura into the body.


    MMP£¡


    Is this the practice of the Tathagata palm?


    For a moment, everyone in Zhutian college was silent.


    Skull pain!


    I feel suffocated.


    Breathing is not smooth!


    We guessed for most of the day. Some guessed the postnatal state, some guessed the congenital state, and even the grandmaster state.


    Now, you''re Lao Tze, you ox fork.


    We don''t even know what you practice.

 Chapter 86

    "Immortal Zhang, is this too exaggerated?"


    Yue buqun was in a trance, his eyes were dull, and his voice was a little hoarse.


    Doesn''t it mean that the world where I live can''t practice?


    The soul is coming out!


    Even if he didn''t look, Yue buqun knew the expressions of the teachers and students in other directions. I''m afraid there were 100000 alpacas running by.


    "This is true."


    Zhang Sanfeng directly jumped over Yue buqun''s question and sighed.


    Exaggerated or not, the facts are in front of us.


    Believe it or not, I must take off or take off by leaps and bounds.


    "Hey ~"


    "In the original world, people who can feel Qi in one day are peerless geniuses."


    Yue buqun also sighed with a deep envy in his tone.


    As for jealousy?


    Not very jealous?


    I can''t be jealous.


    "It can''t be said that Lao Tzu didn''t practice. He practiced the heart and the spirit."


    Zhang Sanfeng thought.


    Lao Tzu was an ordinary man before. He can be very sure.


    Unless Lao Tzu is a strong man far beyond him, but if Lao Tzu is really a strong man, the dean will not let them watch Lao Tzu''s cultivation process here.


    "Cultivate the mind? Cultivate the mind?"


    Yue buqun and others were slightly confused.


    "Lao Tzu''s world is indeed an ordinary world, but the cultivation of his state of mind is not limited by the world. His state of mind has reached too high a level."


    "Maybe as soon as I sit there, the speed of cultivation is faster than when you enter the state of epiphany."


    Zhang Sanfeng explained.


    Yue buqun, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    "As for the cultivation of God, the cultivation is the soul, the cultivation is the spiritual power, and the cultivation is the yuan God."


    "You''ve also seen Lin Jiu and Taoist priest four eyes. Compared with us martial artists, their own physical quality is far from being compared with us."


    "However, we are far inferior to them in terms of the way to deal with ghosts."


    "Because Maoshan Taoism involves the cultivation of Yuanshen, as soon as ghosts are invisible, it is difficult for us to find that Taoists who cultivate Yuanshen can use the Taoism of Yuanshen and easily find ghosts."


    When it comes to soul cultivation, Zhang Sanfeng says more.


    Because he has been trying to strengthen his soul.


    "The world where Lao Tzu lives may not be able to expand his soul due to the limitation of aura, but with Lao Tzu''s knowledge and understanding of the avenue of heaven and earth, his soul purity is absolutely far beyond our imagination."


    Zhang Sanfeng analyzed.


    "You can regard Lao Tzu''s outburst today as a peerless genius. It took nearly a hundred years to lay the foundation and erupted today."


    Zhang Sanfeng didn''t go on talking in depth. It was a heavy blow to others.


    Yue buqun et al., "....".


    "To what extent will this break out?"


    Zhu houzhao was stunned.


    It''s hard to imagine how far I will reach after nearly a hundred years of cultivation.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t be an immortal."


    Zhang Sanfeng said a word, frowned, and his face became serious.


    The movement around is getting bigger and bigger, which may cause some ghosts and zombies to covet.


    In particular, Lao Tzu''s soul is so pure that it is a supreme tonic for ghosts.


    "Mr. Li and Mr. Tang strengthened their vigilance."


    Zhang Sanfeng''s voice was not loud, but with the blessing of internal power, it clearly rang through the ears of Li xunhuan and others.


    "Boom ~"


    Perhaps the vigilance of Zhang Sanfeng and others reassured me that the aura vortex was getting bigger and bigger, and the branches and leaves of the trees on the mountain where Zhang Sanfeng and others were located were rustling.


    "Hey ~"


    Li xunhuan, Tang Zichen, Huang Yaoshi and others looked at the huge vortex visible to the naked eye and sighed together.


    There is nothing worse than this.


    They not only want to see all kinds of cool breakthroughs of Lao Tzu, but also protect Lao Tzu here.


    As the sun gradually tilted westward and the night came, the atmosphere became more and more tense.


    Even in order to prevent defensive omissions, the crowd kept narrowing the encirclement, and finally everyone stood on the mountain where Lao Tzu was located.


    Moreover, the whole mountain was surrounded by a lot of warning spells by Uncle nine and Taoist priest four eyes.


    "Coming!"


    Just then, people saw Zhang Sanfeng moved.


    To be exact, Zhang Sanfeng flew up and crossed dozens of feet directly to the air on the other side of the mountain.


    "Ah ~"


    A scream sounded, and a ghost who wanted to attack from the sky was directly beaten by Zhang Sanfeng.


    "This... Real person can fly?"


    With his eyes wide open, Zhang Sanfeng walked down directly from the void.


    "Gulu ~"


    The crowd looked at Zhang Sanfeng, who was like a real immortal, and couldn''t help swallowing.


    Everyone just shouted 666 to me. They are all salted fish. Why do you show that our scalp is numb in a twinkling of an eye?


    "This is a lightness skill. I combine the lightness skill created by Wudang ladder cloud vertical and golden goose skill. It''s a feint step."


    Just for a moment, Zhang Sanfeng came down from the sky, his face calm and explained.


    Everyone, "... And...".


    Stop it!


    Excuse me!


    It''s our fault to treat you as a salted fish.


    I am a giant, and you are also a big man.


    "Don''t move! Give me the zombie."


    One head was nearly a hundred years old. He jumped quickly in the forest and came straight to Lao Tzu. Before others moved, pharmacist Huang rushed out.


    "Bang!"


    Huang Yaoshi fell directly in front of the jumping stiff like a shell, pressed the jumping stiff head and directly pressed the head into the rocks.


    He was also known as a generalist in the original world.


    However, not to mention Lao Tzu''s comparison with Zhang Sanfeng, he has a big gap.


    This took a big blow to his self-esteem.


    Moreover, he felt that the gap between himself and Zhang Sanfeng was growing.


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Then they saw the head jump stiff. As soon as they stood up, they were hit by Huang Yaoshi, like a sandbag, and suffered heavy blows.


    "Whoosh!" "whoosh!" "whoosh!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Other people also moved quickly. The number of zombies was not very large, but a large number of ghosts came, all kinds of lonely ghosts and wild ghosts.


    In particular, some ghosts without intelligence and confusion are attracted by instinct.


    However, because of this battle, people have a certain understanding of the strength of others.


    New teachers and students deal with some zombies. Almost all ghosts are the responsibility of teachers and old students.


    However, what surprised them most was Zhang Sanfeng''s strength. Zhang Sanfeng''s so-called lightness skill lingxu step was no different from riding the wind to resist the air in their eyes.


    "Thank you very much. I''ll take it next."


    The moonlight is like water, and the moon is full.


    Lao Tzu, who had been closing his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes. The bright light was like lightning, running around in the void, and his voice was quiet and peaceful.


    As his voice fell, the originally half detached soul completely separated from the body and stood in the air. His facial features were clearly visible, and his face was neither sad nor happy,


    "Buzz ~"


    The moon is full like a mirror, the wind is quiet and the clouds stop, and the aura vortex seems to be fixed and dissipated in an instant.

 Chapter 87

    "Let''s return to reincarnation."


    Lao Tzu''s unpopular eyes scanned a circle of ghosts and Zombies around and said calmly.


    The voice fell, and his soul burst out a bright light, which virtually led to inexplicable rules.


    "Buzz ~"


    In front of the soul body, a fuzzy black hole appears.


    "Whoosh!" "whoosh!" "whoosh!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    All the ghosts had no ability to resist. They looked frightened and were sucked into the fuzzy black hole.


    "Get together!"


    Lao Tzu gave a soft drink, and the soul held the seal in his hand. Under his guidance, the magnificent moonlight and aura gathered like wisps of clear springs in front of his chest, forming a silvery light mass the size of a grinding plate.


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The silver light burst like meteors in the sky, turned into silver swords the size of a thumb, fell from the sky, and directly penetrated the heads of zombies.


    Ghosts can also reincarnate, but zombies are abandoned by reincarnation and can only be killed.


    "This... This..."


    Everyone stared at Lao Tzu''s soul in the sky, and their pupils shrank again and again.


    In an instant, all the ghosts in the surrounding mountains disappeared, and the heads of all zombies had a hole the size of a fist. They couldn''t die anymore.


    "Hey ~"


    A long sigh sounded. Many people felt that their backs were much heavier and bent a lot.


    I was an ordinary man before!


    A dying old man hanged them in the twinkling of an eye.


    Besides, doesn''t it say that the Tathagata God''s palm is the one who practices?


    What about the Tathagata?


    What about the palm technique?


    What about the Tathagata palm?


    From beginning to end, from top to bottom, they didn''t see the shadow of the Tathagata God''s palm at all!


    "Whoosh!"


    After dealing with all the zombies and ghosts, Lao Tzu''s soul body returned to the body again.


    "What are you now?"


    The people came to Lao Tzu with complex faces. They felt the same as looking at Lao Tzu before. They were no different from an ordinary old man.


    However, the feeling now is completely different from that before.


    Before that, I really felt that the current situation is what I want them to feel.


    "Should have just entered the extraordinary second level."


    I pondered for a moment.


    "Extraordinary second order? Impossible!"


    All students with congenital environment are surprised and suspicious.


    If they step into the master''s realm, they can also be regarded as the strong ones in the extraordinary second-order realm.


    In other words, Lao Tzu''s current realm is the same as that of a master, but how can a master have such an anti heaven strength.


    "What Sir said should be the realm of spiritual power in your body?"


    Zhang Sanfeng said with a bitter smile.


    He knows very well how strong the master is.


    "I also have some confusion about the soul realm. For example, in this world, I can vaguely sense reincarnation, and even open a corner of reincarnation."


    "I can also use the aura and moonlight within a few miles."


    I nodded and explained.


    He felt that he could fit in with the way of heaven in this world and give play to his strength beyond the realm.


    If you change the world, you may be affected to some extent.


    Everyone, "... And...".


    "Let''s go back."


    Zhang Sanfeng took a deep breath, "the dean is still waiting for us to go back."


    "Alas ~"


    Others sighed helplessly again, only feeling a little stuffy in their chest.


    Psychic?


    Their are called internal power, and the stronger ones are called Zhenqi. They are not as high-end as Lao Tzu.


    Moreover, it has reached the extraordinary second-order state.


    This is only the superficial realm of Lao Tzu, and his soul realm is higher. It may be said that it is superior to the third level.


    "I hope to return to Zhutian college. The Dean won''t have any special arrangements."


    Everyone disappeared into Mr. Zombie''s world with an uneasy mood.


    "I''m a little cruel!"


    In the dean''s office, Shen Wen has also been paying attention to Lao Tzu''s breakthrough.


    He found that the greatest gain of Laozi''s breakthrough was not the breakthrough of strength, but that he could easily mobilize a wide range of heaven and earth energy for his own use and give play to his combat effectiveness far beyond his own realm.


    "How about another librarian?"


    The number of students in the junior class has reached 25, and there are several more places for teaching staff.


    "Forget it, forget it."


    Shen Wen shook his head quickly.


    In addition to Lao Tzu, there were two previous choices, the sweeping monk and Wang Yuyan.


    If we recruit librarians again, maybe the three places can''t even compare with floor sweepers.


    "Guo Jia and Zhuge Liang in the world of the Three Kingdoms and Liu Bowen in the world of relying on heaven may also be considered."


    Shen Wen fell into thinking.


    Like the previous 2012 world assessment, although it can''t be said that those with strong strength will pass, even if they are smart and the ground cracks, they can''t jump over.


    "Maybe we can hold a special assessment on savvy and admit some students with savvy qualifications."


    Lao Tzu''s rebellious performance made Shen Wen aware of the defects of the previous enrollment assessment.


    If Lao Tzu is allowed to participate in the previous enrollment activities, if he doesn''t give his name, I''m afraid he will be eliminated in the first round.


    "Not in a hurry."


    "Wait until there is more connected world and hold a slightly large-scale qualification enrollment assessment."


    Shen Wen made a decision soon.


    "However, before that, we need to arrange students'' usual activities."


    Students in the junior class can''t have classes every day. They need a place to try. Just Mr. zombie world is not enough.


    After all, the current primary class is the martial arts class, and Mr. zombie world is a world dominated by ghosts and zombies.


    "At present, there seems to be no suitable world in the connected world."


    Shen Wen opened the system bar and looked at the connected world of Zhutian college, frowning slightly.


    "Hmm? There are new students coming?"


    Shen Wen''s ear sounded a systematic prompt sound.


    At the same time, in front of the huge purple stone tablet of Zhutian college, a monk wearing a yellow monk''s robe, under the age of 50, wearing cloth clothes and sandals, was in high spirits. He looked at Zhutian college absently, like a flow of precious light, like pearly jade.


    "We need a special staff to receive new students."


    Looking at the monk standing in front of the huge purple stone tablet, Shen Wen thought.


    Before, because there were not enough teaching staff, some new students were received by him in person and some by teachers.


    Now that there are enough teaching staff, we can recruit a teaching staff responsible for this work.


    "Recruit a guard."


    Shen Wen pondered for a moment.


    Although the work of receiving freshmen should be handed over to the Enrollment Office, at present, all departments of Zhutian college are not complete, so we can only let the guard be as responsible as Shen Wansan.


    "Ding! It is selected to meet the goal of the guard of Zhutian college."


    As soon as Shen Wen''s voice fell, three attribute panels appeared in front of him.


    "[1] name: Cao Cao.


    Identity: Three Kingdoms world, emotional master.


    Attribute: Uncle Cao. "


    "[2] race: Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Identity: Jurassic world, master of short protection.


    Attribute: "grumpy uncle"


    "[3] race: Dementors.


    Identity: Harry Potter World, master of terror


    Attribute: taboo uncle. "


    Looking at the three character attribute columns provided by the system, Shen Wen was silent for a moment.


    Uncle Cao? Grumpy uncle? Taboo?


    System, what do you want to do?

 Chapter 88

    "Choose Tyrannosaurus Rex."


    Shen Wen glanced at the attribute columns of the three selection targets and soon had a choice.


    Zhutian college has connected the world of the Three Kingdoms. If you want to recruit Cao Cao as the Faculty of Zhutian college, you can do it at any time.


    The Dementors in the Harry Potter World are terrible creatures. They wear a cloak and their whole body is like soaking in water. They have scabby palms and their whole body seems to rot. it''s too ugly for Dementors to be gatekeepers.


    Excluding the first two, only Tyrannosaurus Rex is left. Maybe the IQ may be a little low, but sometimes it can be a mount.


    "Buzz ~"


    Just after Shen Wen''s voice fell, in front of the huge purple stone tablet of Zhutian college, a T-Rex about two feet high and four feet long appeared out of thin air.


    "I didn''t expect the little monk to have such an opportunity against the sky."


    The monks who were completely immersed in the vastness of the Zhutian college did not find the behemoths behind them. Their eyes like jewels twinkled with a cold look.


    "I don''t know what kind of opponent I will meet here?"


    Hatoyama Chi was a little nervous and looked forward to more.


    He was a French protector of the Tubo kingdom. He was named the king of the Ming Dynasty by the king of Tubo. His martial arts had long been invincible in Tubo and was powerful in the western border.


    In order to reach a higher level of martial arts, he went to Dali alone to seek the secret of Dali, the six pulse divine sword Sutra. Who knows that he received the admission notice of Zhutian college on the way.


    "Name: Jiu Mozhi.


    Identity: Tianlong world, Tibetan national teacher. "


    "I don''t know what kind of peerless magic skill is there?"


    Hatoyama Chi''s nervous mood was mixed with excitement and excitement.


    "Come up!"


    Just then, a high pitched voice sounded in jiumo Zhi''s ear.


    "You..."


    Looking for prestige, Hatoyama saw a huge ferocious head hanging over his head, and a pair of broken golden eyes bigger than his fist stared at him.


    More terrible thing, this ferocious head has a big mouth, which can easily swallow his whole body into his stomach.


    "Are you?"


    Hatoyama''s body retreated, looked nervously at the Tyrannosaurus Rex, and his voice was slightly depressed.


    Tyrannosaurus Rex put too much pressure on him.


    It''s not that he has never seen a giant beast. He once saw a huge creature called elephant. There is a story about blind people touching elephants in the great Nirvana Sutra.


    However, the elephant and T-Rex gave him the feeling that the elephant was like a docile cat, and T-Rex was like the king of beasts.


    Although he didn''t see the Tyrannosaurus Rex preying with his own eyes, Jiu Mozhi could feel that it was a predator at the top of the food chain from the white sharp teeth of Tyrannosaurus Rex like daggers and strong legs.


    "You come up!"


    Tyrannosaurus Rex spoke again, but his high voice was mixed with a trace of impatience.


    "Little monk Jiu Mozhi has seen it


    With a warm smile on his face, Jiu Mozhi worshipped the Tyrannosaurus Rex. Since the Tyrannosaurus Rex could speak, it showed that he was an intelligent creature and should be able to communicate. But before he finished, he felt the darkness around him and his body was strangled.


    "Whoosh!"


    With a Fierce bite, the Tyrannosaurus Rex directly bit half of jiumozhi''s body in his mouth, and then ran to Zhutian college.


    "What are you doing?"


    Jiu Mozhi only felt that his hair was upside down and his limbs were cold. The overlord bit his head in the upper part of his body. He could obviously smell the fishy smell.


    "Put me down quickly, or I''ll do it."


    Jiumozhi wanted to break free. Unfortunately, he was bitten by the Tyrannosaurus Rex and his lower body swung in the air.


    "Flame knife!"


    "Flame knife!"


    "Flame knife!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Jiumozhi was not a hesitant person. He found that he could not get any response. His palms twinkled with red light, like a burning flame, and repeatedly cut into the mouth of Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    "Poof ~" "poof ~" "poof ~"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The flame knife fell into the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s mouth and was blocked by an invisible light.


    Tyrannosaurus rex was the guard of Zhutian college. In the process of faithfully performing his duties, except Shen Wen, other people''s attacks on Tyrannosaurus Rex were ineffective.


    The dozens of flame knives cut out by Jiu Mozhi are only a little illumination, which makes Jiu Mozhi see more clearly how terrible it is in the mouth of T-Rex.


    "Tyrannosaurus Rex?"


    At the same time, Lao Tzu, Zhang Sanfeng, Yue buqun and others who returned to Zhutian college looked at the running Tyrannosaurus Rex in surprise.


    "There seems to be a man in the beast''s mouth who is still alive. That man is too miserable."


    Others were also immersed in the dull mood of Lao Tzu''s breakthrough against the sky. The big eagle looked leisurely. A pair of bare wings pointed to the dove Mozhi with his legs in the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s mouth and looked sympathetic.


    "Grey wolf, do you say they are both students, or one of them is a student?"


    "Hey, if only the lamb were as big as Tyrannosaurus Rex."


    Grey wolf asked.


    "Maybe you can."


    Gray wolf said, his eyes shining at T-Rex, but his mind was thinking about the plan quickly.


    "The man in Tyrannosaurus Rex''s mouth won''t be a new student?"


    Zhang Sanfeng, Li xunhuan and Tang Zichen looked at each other secretly, and their faces were strange.


    As teachers in the elementary class, they will be notified when new students arrive.


    All three of them received a notice, and there was another student named Jiu Mozhi in the junior class.


    "It''s impossible that this Tyrannosaurus Rex is called jiumozhi?"


    Li xunhuan raised his eyebrows and subconsciously looked at the big eagle.


    He gave Da Diao a name before. Unfortunately, everyone, including Da Diao, got used to it and continued to call Da Diao.


    "Tyrannosaurus Rex, put the person in your mouth down first."


    Zhang Sanfeng has a straight face.


    Whether Tyrannosaurus Rex is Hatoyama or not, the people in his mouth must be released first.


    "Bang!"


    Hearing Zhang Sanfeng''s words, T-Rex thought for a moment, and then directly spit out Jiu Mozhi from his mouth.


    "Hoo ~" "Hoo ~" "Hoo ~"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Hatoyama Chi was spit out, "who are you Hatoyama Chi?"


    Zhang Sanfeng glanced at Tyrannosaurus Rex and Jiu Mozhi and asked.


    "Little monk is Jiu Mozhi."


    Jiumozhi quickly responded and quickly approached Zhang Sanfeng and others.


    "I''m a new student from Zhutian college."


    Hatoyama Chi quickly added.


    "I''m the doorman."


    Before Zhang Sanfeng asked, T-Rex introduced his identity.


    "This man is too disobedient. I kindly let him sit on me. When I brought him here, he just didn''t listen."


    "I have no hands, only my mouth."


    Tyrannosaurus Rex said angrily.


    If kumatochi is not a student of Zhutian college, he chews kumatochi and turns him into dung.


    Hatoyama Chi, "......".


    "The student is well disciplined."


    The Tyrannosaurus Rex said a word, his broken golden eyes glared at Jiu Mozhi, and then quickly ran back to the purple stone tablet in front of Zhutian college.


    Hatoyama Chi, ".


    "I''ve seen you."


    Jiumozhi quickly tidied up his wet clothes, closed his hands and looked a little stiff. He worshipped Zhang Sanfeng and others, and a trace of determination flashed in his eyes.


    What a shame!


    The Tyrannosaurus Rex bit half of his body, ran all the way and threw it in front of the people of Zhutian college.


    I''m afraid I''ve been seen by the public when I pedal my legs disorderly and want to break free.


    Moreover, Hatoyama Chi himself can''t stand the smell of his body. It''s fishy, even with a trace of stench. Therefore, he must find his face.


    If he can defeat the students who entered Zhutian college before him, he can prove his strength, and the people of Zhutian college will certainly look at him with new eyes.


    "There are many people in the junior class who are not as strong as me. Even if I can''t win the war, I can draw."


    Hatoyama Chi said in his heart.


    He is still very confident in his strength.


    "Few people in the original world have been able to draw with the little monk. The little monk has just become a student of the junior class of Zhutian college. I don''t know the strength of the students in the junior class. Please ask a classmate of the same level to give me some advice."


    With self-confidence, Hatoyama Chi slowly raised his head, stepped forward slightly, smiled on his face and looked around at the people.

 Chapter 89

    How many people in the original world can draw with you?


    This sentence is too horizontal.


    He did not say that he was invincible in the world, but he also set off his strong strength on the side.


    Few people even tied with him, let alone those who beat him?


    The monk is a little proud!


    "Who will try?"


    Zhang Sanfeng looked back at Huang Yaoshi, God and others, especially Huang Yaoshi and God.


    Apart from their teaching staff, there are really few students who are sure to beat Hatoyama Chi.


    "I''ll come!"


    God said coldly.


    Previously, in Mr. Zombie''s world, pharmacist Huang vented. His face, which had been stiff for nearly a century, was hard and fast deformed.


    He hasn''t!


    "Pay attention."


    Zhang Sanfeng hesitated and reminded.


    God''s talent is at the top of the junior class. In the original world, he practiced Chinese martial arts to the limit. After coming to Zhutian college, he made rapid progress.


    At the beginning, the 18 bronze men beat God as punishment. In the back, God took the initiative.


    On the one hand, it is to temper the will, on the other hand, it is to cultivate external skills such as golden bell jar and iron cloth shirt.


    "Please!"


    Hatoyama Chi glanced at God and his face coagulated slightly.


    The man in front of him gave him a faint sense of depression.


    God didn''t say anything and jumped directly on the white jade platform that appeared out of thin air.


    "The flame knife is the monk''s unique skill. The monk made a fool of himself."


    Jiumozhi closed his hands, worshipped slightly, raised his head, opened and closed his hands, as if lit, and a three foot high flame flowed in his hands.


    He was trying to save face, so naturally there was no need to keep his hand.


    "Do it."


    God said calmly.


    "Whoosh!"


    Jiumozhi''s eyes were slightly cold. He pulled and pushed his right hand, and the flame in his palm turned into a blade and flew out.


    In the same realm, he is not inferior to others.


    "Hiss!"


    God didn''t hide or flash. The flame knife directly entered God''s body. His clothes were even burned, revealing his scorched skin.


    "Continue."


    God didn''t even blink his eyebrows. Jiu Mozhi''s attack could really hurt him. Unfortunately, both the pain and the internal power of the flame knife were within his tolerance.


    "Good!"


    Hatoyama Chi stared, some angry, but also afraid.


    This life was affected by his move of flame knife, and his breath was not disordered.


    "Bang!"


    Jiumozhi''s palms are like holding a ball, and his internal power is transported out. A flame several times larger than before surges out, but he hasn''t played yet. God has been close to his body. Their faces are almost close to each other, and they can even feel each other''s breathing.


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The next moment, Hatoyama Chi felt the attack all over the sky.


    Fists, fingers, knees and every joint of the human body have become God''s attack weapons. Each attack is as fast as lightning, heavy and fast, fierce and domineering.


    The internal power of Jiu Mozhi''s flame knife is also stimulated to the extreme. The whole person seems to be wrapped by the flame. At this time, there is no palming or fingering, that is, the most primitive impact with God.


    After counting the interest, the two separated.


    God''s face was still cold, but Hatoyama Chi had no previous style. His nose was blue and his face was swollen, and his clothes were even scratched and rotten.


    "Your Excellency is worthy of being a senior, and I feel inferior."


    Although jiumozhi was very embarrassed, he still maintained his demeanor and worshipped God slightly.


    "Awesome!"


    The people of Zhutian college were slightly stunned. They were surprised to see the calm and calm jiumozhi.


    God just stormed. Few people in the junior class could hold on like jiumozhi. Although he was embarrassed, jiumozhi didn''t seem to be seriously injured.


    "Let''s go to the dean''s office and you can move freely."


    Zhang Sanfeng took a deep look at Jiu Mozhi, and then went to the dean''s office with Laozi, Li xunhuan and other teaching staff.


    "I''m going to get familiar with Zhutian college."


    Jiumo Zhi nodded at Yue buqun and others, and then left with light steps.


    "Master, I''ll come with you."


    Yue buqun asked.


    Hatoyama Chi''s strength is very strong and worth winning over.


    "I want to enjoy the scenery of Zhutian college alone. Thank you for your kindness."


    Seeing that other junior class students were ready to move, Hatoyama quickly refused, and then left quickly.


    "Ouch ~"


    When Hatoyama Chi came to a corner and found that there was no one around, he held the wall with one hand. His face turned red and vomited a few mouthfuls of black blood.


    Hurt your internal organs!


    It''s hard to recover without a year and a half.


    "No."


    Hatoyama sat down cross legged and suppressed the injury.


    There was a wisp of white fog on his head, the beaded sweat on his forehead kept rolling, and his face became very pale. The huge pain made his body tremble.


    After about half an hour, jiumozhi slowly stood up and walked back. On the surface, jiumozhi looked like an ordinary person.


    The force installed before is to hold back the internal injury, but also to install it.


    "You''re just in time. We''ll have a short meeting."


    In the dean''s office, Shen Wen waved and asked Zhang Sanfeng, Lao Tzu and others to sit down.


    "The primary class of martial arts is also preliminarily completed. What are your next arrangements?"


    Shen Wen glanced around Zhang Sanfeng, Li xunhuan and Tang Zichen and asked.


    "We?"


    Zhang Sanfeng and others were stunned.


    "Dean, the students in the junior class are not lack of secret script cultivation or resources. They need more training."


    Zhang Sanfeng didn''t panic too much. Since he became the head teacher of the junior class, he was also thinking about this problem in his heart.


    "I plan to arrange for them to practice against each other, compete among individuals and groups."


    "In order to increase their competitiveness, I also plan to set up a certain reward and punishment system."


    Zhang Sanfeng said.


    "How are you going to reward and punish?"


    Shen Wen nodded with satisfaction and asked.


    "I mentioned this reward and punishment system with Mr. Li before. Mr. Li xunhuan is responsible for it."


    Zhang Sanfeng replied.


    "For the top three individuals or groups, we intend to reward them with pills to improve their skills, such as big pill and small pill, or corresponding secrets."


    Li xunhuan said hard.


    Zhang Sanfeng did hand over the reward and punishment system to him. Moreover, they also discussed the reward system before. The only difficulty is the punishment system.


    From Shen Wen''s repeated punishment operation, he didn''t look for the way at all.


    Therefore, how to punish students is their headache. Li xunhuan has been very troubled.


    "As for punishment, I''m going to... Let T-Rex bite their heads and run around Zhutian college."


    Li xunhuan suddenly thought of something and hurriedly said.


    Zhang Sanfeng, Lao Tzu, Tang Zichen, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    You are so poisonous!


    "You can arrange it."


    Shen Wen also looked sluggish. He glanced at Li xunhuan unexpectedly.


    This man is also bad at learning.


    "In addition, it''s best to arrange them to enter a certain world for trial."


    Zhang Sanfeng took a deep breath and said.


    Anyway, he is not a student now. Bite his head, just bite his head.


    "Before the world trial mission, we all felt that we had a great harvest."


    "I have made arrangements for the world trial task. I''ll give a notice later."


    Shen Wen nodded slightly and then turned his eyes to Lao Tzu.


    "I will give you certain permission to enter some world. Now you have a certain strength. When managing the library, you should also collect some classics."


    "Don''t worry, Dean."


    I replied.


    "I don''t need to hide my identity, do I?"


    I thought about it and added.


    "No need to hide."


    Shen Wen talked with Zhang Sanfeng, Lao Tzu and others about the development of Zhutian college, and let them leave.


    "Is it so urgent?"


    Shen Wen was slightly stunned. He found that after I left the dean''s office, I directly entered Mr. Zombie''s world.


    "Projection."


    Shen Wen moved.


    "Buzz ~"


    The purple seal instantly projected a Zhang long and wide image in front of him. In the picture, Lao Tzu appeared over the Maoshan sect and stood in the air.


    "I, Li Er, come to visit Maoshan sect."


    The ethereal and peaceful voice resounded through Maoshan school.


    "Whoosh!" "whoosh!" "whoosh!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    One figure after another rushed out and stared at the figure in the sky.


    Li Er, what''s the word?


    Are you kidding them?


    However, looking at standing in the air, like the figure of a real immortal, everyone felt numb on their scalp and trembling in their hearts.


    Is this true?


    If it''s true, it''s incredible.


    "I want to see the Taoism and all the classics of Maoshan sect. Can you? I''ll leave a copy of my feelings to your sect."


    I said directly.


    As soon as his voice fell, the clouds over the whole Maoshan school collapsed and turned into moral scriptures, with clearly visible lines floating over the Maoshan school.

 Chapter 90

    "My worry is superfluous."


    In the dean''s office, Shen Wen''s eyelids couldn''t help beating, and then waved away the projection.


    He''s asking for trouble.


    After Laozi''s operation, Maoshan sect did not directly hold their thighs and shout 666. It is considered that they have strong willpower.


    There is no difficulty in collecting classics.


    "Next, we need to design a world trial task for the junior class."


    Shen Wen''s eyes turned to the Tianlong world above the system bar, and his mind fell into meditation.


    "Zhen Zhang, what did the Dean say?"


    At this time, Zhang Sanfeng, Li xunhuan and Tang Zichen were surrounded by a group of students.


    "Did the Dean ask us to write our impressions or other assignments?"


    Yue buqun said nervously.


    His mind even began to think crazily about how to write his impressions.


    The punishment of the last time space-time academic exchange meeting, he also roughly guessed why Shen Wen took it lightly, because the relationship between space-time academic exchange meeting and martial arts class is not great.


    However, this time I watched Lao Tzu''s cultivation against the sky. Should I understand something, or what I realized in the process of Lao Tzu''s breakthrough.


    "Does immortal Zhang rank this time?"


    Pharmacist Huang has no bottom in his heart.


    As the last but one, he knew the terrible punishment.


    "Why is everyone so nervous?"


    With a puzzled look on his face, Jiu Mozhi whispered to Ye Wen beside him.


    "Can you not be nervous?"


    "The junior class needs ranking. The top rewards are naturally rich. However, there will be punishment for counting down the ranking."


    Ye Wen looked dignified.


    In the process of Lao Tzu''s breakthrough, he didn''t know anything except that he felt that Lao Tzu was against the sky, invincible and 666. He didn''t know how to write his impressions.


    "What punishment?"


    Jiu Mozhi smoothed his chest a few times and whispered.


    In order to suppress his injury, he can''t even speak loudly now.


    "In the first quiz, the people who came to get the report card were the relatives of the students. The relatives of the last few were left by the dean to talk."


    "In the world task test ranking, the penultimate one was punished to stand at the door for half an hour, accompanied by relatives."


    IP man explained.


    Hatoyama Chi, "......".


    "I just came here. I shouldn''t rank?"


    Hatoyama Chi''s face stiffened and became nervous.


    "I''m not sure."


    IP man hesitated.


    During the quiz, there was no time sequence for entering Zhutian college.


    "What do you think?"


    Hatoyama''s eyelids jumped continuously. He was nervous and almost spit out the blood from his chest.


    Relatives?


    What he subconsciously thought of was his master, master Ningma sect. It was his master who taught him the flame knife, which gave him the opportunity to become famous in the Tubo country.


    Although his strength had already surpassed his master, he always respected his master in his heart.


    He is nearly 50 years old. His master is already in his eighties. His body is old and depends on his internal power.


    Moreover, he has always been the pride of master and the whole Tubo country,


    If his elderly master was called to receive the report card because he was the last in the grade, Hatoyama Chi dared not think of the next picture.


    "Watch the scene of Lao Tzu''s breakthrough."


    Ye man did not hide it.


    "Lao Tzu broke through? How did he break through?"


    Jiumozhi quickly grabbed Ye man''s hand and said anxiously.


    "Lao Tzu was an ordinary man before. In half a day, his spiritual power broke through the second level of transcendence. I''m afraid his soul body reached the third level of transcendence. He can easily mobilize the energy of heaven and earth within a few miles..."


    IP man carefully introduced.


    However, with his introduction, Hatoyama''s face became darker and darker.


    Is this a story?


    "Be quiet, everyone. I have good news and bad news. Which one do you want to hear first?"


    Just then, Zhang Sanfeng''s voice covered everyone''s voice, with a gentle smile on his face.


    "Listen to the good news first."


    The eagle said without hesitation.


    "We should listen to the good and bad news first."


    Yue buqun, Huang Yaoshi and others glared at Da Diao. This is definitely a routine.


    "The good news is that the Dean didn''t let you write your impressions, and there was no punishment."


    "Watching Laozi''s cultivation is just to broaden your horizons."


    Zhang Sanfeng''s face remained unchanged.


    "Do you hear me?"


    "That''s what I asked. It''s really good news. Don''t write your impressions, hahaha..."


    The big eagle smiled excitedly.


    However, he soon found that except for his laughter, everyone else was black and looked at Zhang Sanfeng.


    "As for another news, it''s about personal strength ranking and group strength ranking. The specific ranking will be determined in the martial arts competition in the near future."


    "Hoo ~"


    After hearing this, Yue buqun, Huang Yaoshi and other talents were relieved, including Jiu Mozhi.


    This is really not good or bad news.


    "Wait a minute."


    Some responsive students also reacted.


    There are rankings, there are good or bad results.


    There are good or bad results, there are rewards and punishments.


    "The top ranking rewards the small and big return pills that improve their skills, as well as martial arts scripts."


    Zhang Sanfeng, as you guessed, continued.


    "Have you seen the guard, too? A burly, domineering Tyrannosaurus Rex."


    "As for punishment? The group or students at the bottom of the ranking are bitten by Tyrannosaurus Rex and run around Zhutian college."


    Zhang Sanfeng said word by word.


    "Ga!"


    The big eagle, who was still laughing, stopped suddenly and became stiff.


    Being bitten by Tyrannosaurus Rex and running around Zhutian college?


    Yue buqun, Huang Yaoshi, etc., "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    They had seen how embarrassed Hatoyama Chi was before. If he was really punished, he would become a black spot for a lifetime.


    "Miss Li, are you not feeling well?"


    Yue buqun suddenly said.


    He found that Li xunhuan''s face was a little abnormal, especially when Zhang Sanfeng announced punishment.


    "Miss Li, this punishment proposal should not be put forward by the dean?"


    Huang Yaoshi is also a secluded way.


    "Miss Li, are you not feeling well?"


    Other students were also reminded by the words of Yue buqun and Huang Yaoshi, and threw their eyes at Li xunhuan for interrogation.


    "You are still in the mood to take care of this. You''d better think about how to improve your own strength. At that time, T-Rex will bite your head and run in front of all teachers and students."


    Zhang Sanfeng said softly.


    His voice fell, and each group subconsciously separated and looked at each other with hostile eyes.


    Some students who were originally unwilling to form a team by themselves have changed greatly. Even God looks around and wants to choose a group to join.


    Regardless of the number of people in the group, one person is a group, two people are also a group, and four people are also a group. The more the number, the greater the advantage


    "World trial task: students from congenital environment are listed in the sky list, and students from postnatal environment are listed in the second supplement list."


    At this time, both the teachers of Zhutian college and the students of Zhutian College received the notice.


    "Tianbang [top 10]: sweeping monk, Tianshan child grandmother, Li Qiushui, Xiao Yuanshan, Murong Bo, Jiu Mozhi, Qiao Feng, Kurong, Xingxiu old monster and xuanci abbot. After tianbang, Duan Yanqing, Murong Fu, Duan Zhengming, people on Shenshan, outstanding, xuanbei, xuanku


    Shen Wen referred to the weapon spectrum of Xiao Li''s throwing dagger world and set up a heaven list for Tianlong world, that is, the first list in the world, which is the first expert in the world.


    However, Shen Wen also knows that this list is not accurate.


    There are also many experts in the system of the great song court, such as Su Shi, known as the iron crown Taoist, Zhou Dong, Yue Fei''s future master, Tong Guan, a eunuch who will be crowned king in the future, and the Imperial City Department under the control of the great song court.


    Others don''t know the influence of Jianghu Wulin, but Zhao Kuangyin, who founded the great Song Dynasty, is very clear. Zhao Kuangyin''s era is a bright era of martial arts.


    They created Murong Dragon City, Duan Siping, and xiaoyaozi of Xiaoyao sect. Their times were similar to those of Zhao Kuangyin.


    Especially Murong Longcheng, who competed with Zhao Kuangyin for the world.


    After Zhao Kuangyin became the king of the world, Murong Longcheng must have the idea of killing Zhao Kuangyin. As a result, Zhao Kuangyin didn''t do anything at all.


    Murong dragon city is a strong master. It''s not difficult to sneak into the palace of the great song dynasty.


    "Play well and see if you can give birth to more strong people."


    In the dean''s office, Shen Wen looked forward to it.


    It is not a problem that there is a grey wolf. Tianbang spread all over the great Song Dynasty, Xixia, Dali and other countries.


    Once the tianbang is spread, the whole Wulin will start a fight, which is enough for the students of Zhutian college to experience.


    "There are 10 people on the list, and 15 people make up the list. There are 25 people in total. Our junior class is also 25 people?"


    At this time, all the students of Zhutian college were stunned.


    Unless the people of Tianlong world, except jiumo Zhi, can''t enter the list, they can all pass the test task.


    But is it possible?

 Chapter 91

    "Hatoyama Chi, why are you ranked sixth?"


    The big eagle''s startled voice made the people return to God from anxiety.


    "Isn''t it that few people in the world can draw with you?"


    The crowd could not help but cast their eyes on Hatoyama Chi with a trace of doubt.


    There are five people in front of Hatoyama Chi. The few behind him may be able to fight hundreds of moves with Hatoyama Chi, which is completely inconsistent with his previous words.


    Hatoyama Chi, ".


    Who is the sweeping monk?


    Tianshan Tongmu? Li Qiushui? Xiao Yuanshan?


    Why hasn''t he heard of any.


    The top five people, except Murong Bo, have never heard of others, let alone know them.


    Besides, isn''t murongbo dead?


    "Hatoyama Chi, give us some information."


    Huang Yaoshi, Yue buqun and others gathered around and asked, "floor sweeper monk and Tianshan child grandmother are similar to you? Have you ever had a hand with them?"


    "This... This..."


    Hatoyama''s face was tangled and hesitated.


    "Shen Wansan, grey wolf, you two come here."


    At this time, Shen Wansan and grey wolf heard a familiar voice, and one man and one wolf left quickly.


    "How can we break the boundaries of time and space?"


    Grey wolf followed Shen Wansan and thought of scientific problems that could not be solved before.


    Although he found many life planets in the original world, there were no little fat sheep on those life planets.


    Before he found a way to enter other worlds, Shen Wen was a God who controlled the channels of countless little fat sheep in his eyes, and could not be slighted.


    "Publish and print these information into a book. Within one day, we should let all the places such as the great Song Dynasty, Dali, Xixia and Liao know about the list of Xiaotian."


    "Shen Wansan, you are mainly responsible for the implementation. If you encounter any problems, let grey wolf solve them for you."


    When one man and one wolf came to the dean''s office, Shen Wen passed the details of the people on the tianbang to Shen Wansan.


    "Don''t worry, Dean. I''ll do it well."


    Before Shen Wansan spoke, grey wolf said excitedly.


    It is said that the Dean likes to reward and punish students most. If he does a good job, he may reward him two little fat sheep.


    "It''s the dean."


    Shen Wansan also responded.


    He has long heard of grey wolf''s scientific and technological manufacturing ability.


    "First of all, we should have the ability to monitor the great Song Dynasty, Xixia and other countries at any time. We need to know the information at the first time."


    "King Ben made a satellite to launch into the sky and some mosquito monitors."


    "We also need fast transportation. We can send the printed list to some people at the first time. We need enough people."


    "This is simple. King Ben made some flying robots and asked them to send the tianbang to various countries."


    "We also need some water troops to stir up the fame of tianbang."


    "This king needs to make some special potions."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Shen Wansan and grey wolf asked and answered, and soon built the basic framework.


    "Let''s start."


    When grey wolf made relevant machines and equipment and joined Shen Wansan, one person and one wolf entered the Tianlong world.


    In Shen Wansan''s stunned expression, grey wolf soon completed the satellite launch and robot activation.


    As long as they want, they can even monitor a specific person.


    "This is the question powder. Once it is sprinkled with the question powder, it will continue to ask other people the first question they hear within a day."


    Grey wolf took out a glass bottle with red powder in it.


    With the robot, hundreds of people inhaled doubt powder in the main cities of the great Song Dynasty, Xixia and other countries.


    "Do you know tianbang? It''s said that it records the top 25 peerless experts in the world. I don''t know who they are?"


    Shen Wansan quickly picked up the communicator and broadcast the question to the person who inhaled the question powder through the robot.


    Tianbang records the top 25 peerless experts in the world.


    In less than half a day, tianbang became the topic of discussion in the great Song Dynasty, Xixia and other countries, and became more and more intense.


    "You can start!"


    The exquisite and incomparable sky lists printed are transported to all parts of the world by robots.


    Shaolin Temple.


    "Abbot, there is news from the foot of the mountain. I don''t know which force dares to compile the heaven list, which records the top 25 experts."


    "I see."


    Abbot xuanci nodded calmly.


    Because after a while, more than a dozen monks told him the news.


    From the initial surprise to the present calm.


    "We have to wait for the list to be published."


    Although abbot xuanci was worried, he knew very well that this unknown force would stir up the Jianghu Wulin, and only a few words would not be recognized by all sects in the Jianghu.


    As long as tianbang''s ranking can''t convince all factions in the Jianghu, the forces behind the scenes can''t stir up trouble.


    "The abbot is not good. A flying iron ball came to Shaolin Temple to send the tianbang."


    Another Shaolin monk ran in with a frightened face.


    "Follow me out."


    Abbot xuanci''s face remained unchanged, followed by xuandu, Xuannan, xuanku and other eminent monks of Shaolin Temple.


    "Hello, abbot xuanci. Please give this list to the sweeping monk."


    As soon as abbot xuanci walked out of the hall, he saw an iron ball the size of a watermelon floating in the air. His two iron claws were holding several books with five big characters "the first list in the world", which was very exquisite and gorgeous.


    "Who are you?"


    Abbot xuanci''s pupils shrunk, and he was a little suspicious.


    "Hello, abbot xuanci. Please pass this list to Xiao Yuanshan."


    "Hello, abbot xuanci. Please pass this list to Murong Bo."


    "Hello, abbot xuanci. This is your list."


    The robot did not answer, but put four heavenly lists in front of Abbot xuanci, and then flew away directly.


    Only the top ten experts in the world are eligible to receive the list for free.


    "The forces behind this day''s list are unfathomable."


    Several eminent monks of the xuanzi generation behind abbot xuanci looked suspicious one by one.


    An iron ball can not only fly, but even talk?


    Perhaps only Luban was alive could he create such an exquisite mechanism.


    "The Jianghu is going to be in chaos."


    Abbot xuanci bent down to pick up the four tianbang books on the ground, gave three to the first Shaolin Temple behind him, and opened one by himself.


    Who is the temple sweeping monk?


    Xiao Yuanshan? And murongbo?


    Aren''t they dead?


    "No. 1 in the world: sweeping monk."


    "Introduction: floor sweeper, master of the master realm, a monk responsible for cleaning the Sutra Pavilion in Shaolin Temple, proficient in 72 unique skills of Shaolin Temple and understanding the martial arts of various schools... He has lived in seclusion in the Sutra Pavilion for more than 40 years and is the guardian of Shaolin Temple."


    "It''s impossible!"


    The first mysterious master of Dharma hall screamed directly.


    If there is such a peerless master in Shaolin Temple, why don''t they know?


    "The second in the world: Tianshan Childrens grandmother, the congenital perfect realm, the leader of lingjiu palace, the eldest martial sister of Xiaoyao sect..."


    "The third in the world: Li Qiushui, the peak state in the late congenital period, the imperial concubine of Xixia, and the third disciple of Xiaoyao sect..."


    "The fourth in the world: Xiao Yuanshan, the peak state in the late congenital period, is now living in seclusion in the Sutra Pavilion of Shaolin Temple."


    "The fifth in the world: murongbo: the peak state in the late congenital period. Descendants of Xianbei royal family... Now live in seclusion in the Sutra Pavilion of Shaolin Temple."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    As we looked through the characters, abbot xuanci and a group of eminent monks of the xuanzi generation, their hands trembled slightly, and sweat came out on their foreheads.


    It''s terrible!


    It''s terrible!


    If it''s true, they can''t imagine.


    Three of the top five experts in the world are in the Sutra Pavilion. They don''t know at all.


    This is absolutely false.


    They Shaolin Temple is the holy land of Wulin, and the Sutra Pavilion is the most tightly guarded place of Shaolin Temple.


    "Abbot, can you lend me the tianbang?"


    At this time, a thin monk wearing a green robe and only a few sparse all white whiskers appeared silently beside abbot xuanci with a broom.


    "Gulu ~"


    A monk of xuanzi generation shook his hand and the tianbang in his hand fell directly. As soon as he wanted to pick it up, he found that tianbang had appeared in the hands of the thin monk.


    Then the thin monk disappeared silently again.


    "Whoosh!" "whoosh!"


    As soon as the thin monk disappeared, a masked man in black and a masked man in gray shot in an instant and stole the other two tianbang books from the other two masters of the xuanzi generation.


    Abbot xuanci, a group of eminent monks of Shaolin Temple, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    really


    Is it true?


    MMP£¡


    Shaolin Temple is our territory!

 Chapter 92

    "Abbot, what shall we do?"


    The eminent monks in Shaolin temple only felt numb on their scalp and cold on their back. There was a sense of forest cold in their hearts.


    They feel like fools. There are three more strangers in their home, and they don''t even notice it.


    "I... i


    Abbot xuanci was pale and dull, and the tianbang in his hand fell directly from the ground.


    "The tenth in the world: abbot xuanci, the mid-term state of congenital, abbot of Shaolin Temple..."


    Abbot xuanci was not dissatisfied with his ranking No. 10 in the world. However, he found that behind the list, there was an introduction to the life stories and secrets of the top ten experts in the world.


    "Deeds 1. [battle of Yanmen pass]. Thirty years ago, abbot xuanci, as the leading elder brother, took part in the battle of encircling and killing Xiao Yuanshan under the design of murongbo, and was lucky to return."


    "Deeds 2. [defeat the people on Shenshan]. Fifteen years ago, he defeated the people on Shenshan, the abbot of Qingliang temple on Wutai Mountain, who is as famous as himself."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The last terrible message made abbot xuanci collapse most.


    "Shocked! According to hearsay, abbot xuanci of Shaolin Temple has a lover and his son is in Shaolin Temple."


    "Abbot


    Looking at abbot xuanci''s expression, the eminent monks of Shaolin Temple quickly picked up the tianbang on the ground and looked at the content on it. Everyone was silent.


    If they could refute before, however, from the look of Abbot xuanci, everything should be true.


    The abbot of Shaolin Temple has committed Lust Caution. Moreover, he has a son. What makes them speechless most is that the son is in Shaolin Temple.


    Is there anything more bloody than this?


    "Abbot, according to the commandments of Shaolin Temple, you should be held responsible for 80% if you have violated the lust commandment. However, once the list is published this day, there will be boundless waves in the Jianghu. Shaolin Temple needs you to take the seat."


    "Remember these eighty sticks for the time being."


    The silence of the first building of the commandment hall opened first, breaking the strange atmosphere.


    The sweeping monk was better. He broke into a cold sweat when he thought of Xiao Yuanshan and murongbo hiding in the Sutra Pavilion of Shaolin Temple.


    "Why haven''t we heard of the carefree sect before."


    The first Xuannan in Dharma hall also looked miserable.


    There are two of the top three experts in the world, the Xiaoyao sect. The ninth ranking Xingxiu old monster is also from the Xiaoyao sect. Their status as a holy land in the Wulin of Shaolin Temple is not guaranteed.


    Other eminent monks of Shaolin temple also dissuade them one after another. Although they have the best master in Shaolin Temple in the world, the floor sweeper has been sweeping the floor in the Sutra Pavilion for more than 40 years without saying a word to them.


    Moreover, Xiao Yuanshan and murongbo entered the Sutra pavilion to steal the martial arts of Shaolin Temple, and the floor sweeping monk was unheard of.


    "Murongbo, you killed my wife and people. I will kill you today."


    Just then, a roar full of murderous intent resounded over the Shaolin Temple.


    Then Xiao Yuanshan and murongbo rushed out of Shaolin temple one after another, and the war continued.


    Abbot xuanci nodded silently.


    With the exception of Shaolin Temple, all the forces that received the tianbang caused huge waves.


    "For those who make up the list, the price of one day''s list is 100 Liang silver. For those who are not on the list, the price is 1000 Liang silver. Moreover, each person can only buy one."


    The whole Jianghu is in chaos, but Shen Wansan has made a lot of money.


    In less than a day, nearly 100000 copies were sold in the great Song Dynasty, Xixia and other countries.


    Abbot xuanci finally had a shock. Naturally, Shen Wansan added a shock behind others.


    Shocked, how old is the sweeping monk? A hundred? Two hundred?


    Terrible! Tianshan Tongmu can be rejuvenated?


    666£¡ Li Qiushui turned green the founding emperor of Xixia?


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Not to mention Jianghu people, including the emperor of the Song Dynasty, the emperor of Dali and the emperor of Xixia, can''t help buying tianbang.


    No one can resist the temptation of immortality, rejuvenation, Emperor being green and so on.


    "Zhang Sanfeng, Li xunhuan and Tang Zichen are responsible for updating the tianbang."


    "For the students in the junior class, I will take the group as the unit and send you to the great Song Dynasty, Xixia, Liaoguo and other places at random."


    Zhutian college, Shen Wen has been following the development of Tianlong world. Seeing that tianbang has been accepted by the public, he sent a notice to Zhang Sanfeng and others.


    "Buzz ~"


    A golden light flashed, leaving only Shen Wen and Tyrannosaurus Rex standing straight in front of the purple stone tablet waiting for the arrival of freshmen.


    "It was night."


    When her sight returned to normal, Liu Xiu looked at the moon hanging in the middle of the sky and frowned slightly.


    "We seem to be on the mountain. We''re in a bit of trouble."


    Xin Qiji also frowned. There was a cliff not far from them.


    "Let''s go down the mountain first."


    Zhu Xi suggested.


    "It''s late at night now. We might as well find a cave to rest for a night and go down the mountain tomorrow."


    Liu Xiu said.


    "Let''s have a rest on the mountain."


    Xin Qiji nodded.


    He fights all year round and doesn''t care about the rest place.


    "Wait a minute!"


    When they were about to leave, Liu Xiu''s eyes coagulated and pointed to the stone wall on the cliff, "there is a figure on the stone wall."


    "Huh?"


    Xin Qiji and others could not help but stop and looked surprised.


    "This is what the scientific age calls pinhole imaging? There should be someone below."


    Zhu Xi''s face shows the color of meditation.


    He has seen some knowledge of physics. Although he is not sure what the specific principle is, he can be sure that he is definitely not an immortal.


    At this time, under the cliff.


    A young man in blue, dancing, punching and kicking, looked very excited.


    "If the disciples of Wuliang sword sect see the shadow on the jade wall on the mountain at this time, they will think that the immortal is demonstrating magical martial arts and studying hard, hahaha


    The more he thought about it, the more interesting it was. He couldn''t help laughing wildly.


    "Whoosh!" "whoosh!"


    Just then, four black groups fell from the sky against the cliff.


    "Immortal?"


    Seeing the figure clearly, the man in green shirt stared and was startled,


    "Next Duan Yu, please help me."


    Duan Yu quickly knelt down.


    He has fallen off the cliff for two days. He thought he would die. Who knows that there is no way out of heaven, but an immortal passed by.


    "Young man, we are not immortals. Why are you here?"


    Xin Qiji put Liu Xiu down and looked around. When he found that there was no danger, he asked.


    "I accidentally fell off the cliff."


    Duan Yu replied.


    "There is a sword there. Someone should have lived here."


    Liu Xiu looked around curiously, and suddenly noticed that there was a faint flow of color on the stone wall. When she looked at it, there was the shadow of a long sword, which was very clear.


    "What a sword."


    Xin Qiji was slightly stunned. A strange light flashed in his eyes and took down the long sword on the cliff.


    The sword is inlaid with various precious stones. When the sword is pulled out of its sheath, a crisp light sound sounds, revealing its edge.


    "Look separately. Someone should have lived here."


    Xin Qiji collected his sword and said with some expectation.


    People who can live under such cliffs must be extraordinary.


    "Have a drink."


    About an hour later, he didn''t find anything. Lu You, who was a little old, was already a little tired. He took down the wine bag around his waist, took a sip and threw it at Liu Xiu.


    "Thank you."


    Liu Xiu took the wine bag and leaned against a rock.


    "Boom ~"


    The rock behind him shook his face slightly. Liu Xiu turned around and pushed with both hands. The rock shook his face more violently.


    "There''s something strange here."


    Xin Qiji and Zhu Xi, who kept jumping on the stone wall, couldn''t help twitching and jumped down one after another.


    With the help of Xin Qiji and Zhu Xi, the rock was pushed away slowly, and there was a beautiful stone chamber inside.


    "Fairy sister."


    In the stone room, in front of a beautiful jade statue, the people stopped, Duan Yu looked at the jade statue, and Liu Xiu looked at it like a natural jade statue.


    "There are words on the shoes."


    Liu Xiu inadvertently noticed the words on the inside of Yu Xiang''s feet and shoes.


    Embroidered on the right foot shoe is the eight characters "knock the first thousand times for me to drive".


    Embroidered on the left foot shoe is the eight words "follow my command and die without regret".


    Xin Qiji, Zhu Xi, Lu You, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    Xin Qiji looked at Liu Xiu together. After Liu Xiu looked confused, his eyes turned to the two futons in front of the jade statue. Xin Qiji pulled out his sword and planned to destroy the futon.


    "No! I''ll knock, I''ll knock!"


    Seeing that Xin Qiji was going to destroy the futon, Duan Yu quickly stopped, knelt down quickly and kowtowed to the jade statue respectfully


    "It''s in there."


    Liu Xiu''s four people looked at Duan Yu''s operation like a fool. After Duan Yu knocked for less than half an hour, Zhu Xi pointed to the futon touched by Duan Yu''s forehead. A thin layer of dandelion on on the futon surface had broken and exposed the silk bag.


    "Since you knock the first thousand times, you should give me encouragement and have no regrets all your life. This volume is the essence of the martial arts of our Xiaoyao sect..."


    Looking at Duan Yu, who was so tired that his back hurt, Xin Qiji shook his head slightly and bent down to take out the futon silk bag.


    "Two martial arts, Beiming divine skill and Lingbo micro step."


    "Beiming divine skill is a kind of cultivation method that absorbs people''s internal power. It can be quickly completed in a short time. It can be called a wonderful skill. If you want to cultivate, you must abolish your martial arts."


    "Lingbo micro step is a top lightness skill. It is the most special place. This lightness skill can be used to accumulate internal power and even kill strong enemies."


    Xin Qiji opened the silk bag and glanced quickly at the contents of the silk scroll. A moment later, his eyes looked at Liu Xiu with great complexity.


    This is specially prepared for beginners like Liu Xiu.


    "Liu Xiu, where are we going next?"


    No!


    I''m the leader of the son of luck. I''ve had a showdown!


    Next, I''m going to win!

 Chapter 93

    "The silk bag mentions that the ''blessed land of langhuan'' has collected the martial arts of all schools in the world. We''ll find a way to find the ''blessed land of langhuan''."


    Looking at a pair of inquiring eyes full of expectation, Liu Xiu said with a bitter smile.


    "Um ~"


    Both Xin Qiji, Zhu Xi and Lu You nodded subconsciously.


    If they find the "blessed land of langhuan", they can get a lot of credits by contributing their martial arts scripts to Zhutian college.


    With credits, they can exchange various cultivation resources from Zhutian college to quickly improve their strength.


    "But before that, let''s take a closer look at the stone chamber. Maybe we can get some useful information."


    Liu Xiu looked helpless and calmly analyzed.


    Coincidence!


    It''s all coincidence!


    What''s his luck?


    If there were not Xin Qiji and Zhu Xi, even if he found the figure on the stone wall, it would be difficult to reach the bottom of the cliff.


    "Come on! Check it now. There''s nothing missing."


    As soon as Liu Xiu''s voice fell, Xin Qiji nodded solemnly and hurriedly arranged.


    There must be other useful information in this stone chamber besides the inheritance of Beiming divine skill and Lingbo micro step.


    This is what Liu Xiu said!


    After saying that, several people began to search for the stone chamber. However, when they searched for the stone chamber, they couldn''t help glancing at Liu Xiu.


    Liu Xiu, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    "Found it!"


    Just then, a surprised voice sounded.


    "I didn''t expect that the ''blessed land of langhuan'' was in the stone chamber."


    Lu you found a moon cave door at the end of the stone bed in the stone chamber, with four characters chiseled on the wall next to the door.


    Liu Xiu, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    "Come on, let''s go in."


    Xin Qiji shouted at the absent-minded Liu Xiu.


    Now they are going to rise.


    Xiaoyao sect is so rebellious that it dares to collect the martial arts of all sects in the world. However, it''s cheaper for them.


    "Alas, my fault, my fault!"


    Xin Qiji and Zhu Xi walked in the front, while Liu Xiu and Lu You walked in the back. The four entered the cave and found that there was a larger stone chamber. Then Liu Xiu heard Xin Qiji''s extreme regret and said.


    Liu Xiu quickly walked in and found that there were rows of wooden bookshelves in the stone room, but the shelves were empty and there were no books.


    However, the bookshelves are covered with signatures, including [Shaolin sect], [Kunlun sect], [Dali Duan family], [beggars'' sect], [Sichuan Qingcheng sect], [Shandong Penglai sect], and so on.


    However, the signature of [Shaolin sect] was marked with "lack of Yi Jin Jing", the signature of [beggars'' sect] was marked with "lack of 18 dragon subduing palms", and the signature of [Dali Duan family] was marked with "lack of one Yang fingering and six pulse divine sword, what a pity".


    "They were all moved away."


    Even with Zhu Xi''s mind, I feel very disappointed.


    If [blessed land] is still there, their group will be able to rise in the world in this trial mission.


    "What we shouldn''t look for, what Liu Xiu should look for."


    Zhu Xi also responded.


    "Blame me, blame me, why should I find out."


    Lu You also sighed again and again.


    His luck is not enough!


    It can''t suppress [langhuan blessed land], and it''s useless to find [langhuan blessed land]. It''s empty.


    If Liu Xiu had just looked for it, it might have been another result.


    Liu Xiu, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    "Liu Xiu, you can find it next. If you''re tired, practice Beiming divine skill. We''ll leave tomorrow morning."


    Xin Qiji, Zhu Xi and Lu you shook their heads. Their mood was a little low. They were really sad and happy.


    Xin Qiji threw the silk bag to Liu Xiu, and the three walked out of the blessed land of Lang Huan and sat around the "exquisite chess game" Liu Xiu had found before, and began to study the chess game to pass the mood.


    Liu Xiu, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    After looking for half an hour and finding nothing, Liu Xiu began to practice Beiming divine skill.


    "Let''s go."


    I don''t know how long to practice. Liu Xiu, who finished his practice, saw Xin Qiji standing in front of him.


    "Thank you, great Xia."


    Xin Qiji and his party returned to the top of the mountain again and saved Duanyu, who was reluctant to give up. Duanyu thanked again and again.


    "Let''s go to the nearby town with you."


    Liu xiuhao said.


    As a result, all the disciples of Wuliang sword sect, mother-in-law Ping of mantuo mountain villa and two envoys of lingjiu palace, who should have had an enemy with Duanyu, were completely absorbed by Liu Xiu.


    Liu Xiu is not as pedantic and kind as Duan Yu. He absorbs all the internal power of these people if he dares to fight them.


    Although the strength of the sucked people is not very high, the internal power of hundreds of people is concentrated on one person, forming a top expert with terrible internal power.


    "Liu Xiu''s luck is really


    At this time, in a manor in Kaifeng, Zhang Sanfeng and others looked at the pictures monitored by the satellite and smiled bitterly.


    Liu Xiu has at least a hundred years of skill!


    "Don''t just look, but stir up and stir up the whole world."


    Shen Wen''s figure also appears in the courtyard. Sitting in Zhutian college is really boring. He plans to add some fun to the students of Zhutian college.


    "Immediately release the news that the ''xuanku of Shaolin Temple'' who made up the list after tianbang fell out of the list and ranked Liu Xiu in."


    "Give other students a little pressure."


    Shen Wen ordered.


    The stronger the internal power and the greater the attraction of Beiming divine skill, master xuanku of Shaolin Temple, who was kicked out of the list by Shen Wen, is no longer Liu Xiu''s opponent.


    "It''s terrible! Master xuanku of Shaolin temple made up the list after he dropped the list. Nobody had to inherit against the sky. In one day, he won a hundred years of internal power, destroyed the limitless sword sect of Dali, and made up the list after he joined the list."


    Shen Wansan instantly understood the true meaning of Shen Wen''s words. It was another title that could attract the attention of countless people.


    "Shua!" "Shua!" "Shua!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Then, the information about Liu Xiu was printed out and transported by robots to all parts of the world.


    After purchasing a list, the updated information will be sent to you free of charge before issuing a new one.


    "Uncle Yue, what shall we do?"


    In a restaurant, Yue buqun and others were reading the tianbang. Zhu houzhao sighed a little.


    All the players on the tianbang are experts above the congenital environment. They can''t fight at all.


    "The level of martial arts in the trial world is obviously one level higher than that in our world."


    Dongfang snow was also ignited, and the voice was a little cold.


    In the Tianlong world, almost all martial artists who are famous in the Jianghu are at the level of congenital environment.


    "Look at the other students first


    Yue buqun hesitated, but he was attracted by the scream before he finished.


    "Dear guests, the latest news of tianbang. Master xuanku, who made up the list after tianbang, fell out of the list."


    "A man named Liu Xiu in Dali has been inherited by the Xiaoyao sect. He has won a hundred years of internal power in one day and made up the list after he became a member of the tianbang list."


    Not everyone can afford the 1000 Liang tianbang. Therefore, Shen Wansan also cooperates with some restaurants and inns to give them a tianbang, and they also have to give Shen Wansan a part of their profits.


    "Gain 100 years of internal power in one day?"


    The Wulin people in the whole Inn looked incredible.


    "This Xiaoyao sect must be an immortal. This man with the same name as Emperor Guangwu of Han Dynasty is also unlucky."


    Many people beat the table jealously. Some people left the inn directly and went out with red eyes, planning to find the Xiaoyao sect or seize the inheritance of Liu Xiu.


    "That''s him!"


    Listening to the restaurant waiter reciting Liu Xiu''s information loudly, Yue buqun and others looked a little stiff.


    Before, he could sling ten Liu Xiu with one hand. One day later, he may not be Liu Xiu''s opponent.


    Liu Xiu is not Lao Tzu. He has no qualification against the sky and depends entirely on luck. How can he not make Yue buqun jealous.


    "No more hesitation, let''s go."


    Yue buqun''s face was flat and he had a decision in his heart.


    He touched a book in his arms [five thousand years up and down in the kingdom of Daxia], determined in his heart, and walked towards the palace.

 Chapter 94

    "It''s too tricky. He hung up just at the beginning of the trial task."


    Not only was Yue buqun''s group ignorant, but after receiving the notice of Liu Xiu''s rise, the other groups felt as if 100000 alpacas were running by.


    One day, to be exact, it''s less than one day.


    Liu Xiu jumped directly from the most ordinary student in the junior class, and his strength reached the upper level.


    How can they not be envious of such great progress.


    "Xingxiu old monster was defeated miserably in the hands of east evil pharmacist Huang, and the ninth master in the world changed."


    "God challenged Li Qiushui, the third in the world. He was defeated and fled. He temporarily ranked the tenth in the world. Abbot xuanci fell into the sky list and made up the list. The sword God Zhuo was extraordinary and failed!"


    "Xin Qiji challenged the eighth Kurong master in the world and lost 30 rounds. After entering the tianbang, he made up the list, and master xuanbei of Shaolin Temple lost the list!"


    "Jiu Mozhi challenges the best master sweeping monk in the world. He is invincible in one move and does not move in the ranking!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Liu Xiu''s rise seems to be the beginning. Other students of Zhutian college also shot one after another. Some succeeded and others failed.


    However, Shen Wen''s goal has been achieved, and the whole Jianghu has set off a frenzy of practicing martial arts.


    Once known all over the world, few people can resist the temptation.


    "Dean, we


    Through the monitoring images, looking at the scenes of students fighting strong enemies in Zhutian University, not only Li xunhuan and Tang Zichen are eager to try, but also Zhang Sanfeng.


    "Don''t worry, you have plenty of opportunities behind you."


    Shen Wen smiled.


    Sweeping monks, Tianshan children''s grandmother and Xiao Yuanshan are not fools. They will find ways to find the forces behind the compilation of tianbang.


    Then the two sides will have a chance to fight.


    "Ding! Dean of the attack, do you know? Your random action has opened another revival of martial arts civilization in Tianlong world."


    "However, in many worlds connected by Zhutian college, many invincible people die alone."


    "I wonder if you are willing to give them a chance to return from death."


    At this time, Shen Wen''s ear remembered the prompt sound of the system.


    "What do you mean?"


    Shen Wen frowned slightly and said.


    "The solitary pursuit of defeat and yellow clothes in the shooting world, the sunflower ancestors who are proud of the Jianghu world, the xiaoyaozi, Murong Longcheng, Zhao Kuangyin and Duan Siping in the Tianlong world, all of them have been invincible for an era and died in invincibility."


    "The host can revive them temporarily."


    "At present, there are 25 students in the primary class, with a maximum of 8 teaching staff places. At present, Zhutian college has 5 teaching staff, and there are still three teaching staff places left."


    "These resurrected invincible people, after the trial mission, take the tianbang as the standard. The top three people can really resurrect, become the teaching staff of Zhutian college, losers and die."


    "The host can also reserve a certain number of teaching staff, resurrect the strongest, or resurrect the top two."


    The system explained carefully.


    "To put it simply, is to select the strongest of these invincible strongmen of an era to become the teaching staff of Zhutian college?"


    Shen Wen''s face showed a strong interest.


    "Yes."


    System return.


    "Then let them rise temporarily."


    Shen Wen pondered for a moment.


    These resurrects are all the strong men of the times, and are indeed qualified to become the teaching staff of the junior class of Zhutian college.


    Shooting world.


    "Boom ~"


    In the valley where the sword tomb is located, a rock burst, and an old man with white hair, thin body and cold face came out.


    The first time I saw him, I was attracted by his eyes. They were bright eyes. Between opening and closing, there was a sharp sword intended to run around in the void.


    "Am I dead? Temporarily resurrected by the Academy of heaven?"


    "Among all the resurrected, only those who get the top three are eligible to be truly resurrected by the Zhutian college and become the teaching staff of the Zhutian college?"


    A piece of information appeared in the old man''s mind. After digesting the information in his mind, the cold old man showed a smile on his face.


    Interesting!


    It''s so interesting!


    No matter what the final result is, he still has the opportunity to participate in such a battle after his death. He died without regret.


    "Buzz ~"


    The figure of the old man disappeared in place under the golden package.


    Xiaoao Jianghu world.


    "Boom ~"


    The same Valley burst, and an old man in eunuch clothes came out.


    The old eunuch was completely different from the eunuch in the impression of ordinary people. Not only did he not have any feminine spirit, but he revealed a bit of elegance and heroism, just like the combination of a great Confucian and a general.


    "I have devoted myself to Daming once. This time I want to live for myself."


    The eunuch muttered to himself.


    Everything he did before his death was for Daming, and he faithfully performed the tasks given to him by every Daming emperor.


    This time, he wanted to fight for himself.


    "Buzz ~"


    A golden light flashed, and the old eunuch disappeared in place out of thin air.


    Tianlong world.


    "Ka! Ka! Ka! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    In the imperial mausoleum area of the great Song Dynasty, Yongchang mausoleum, where Zhao Kuangyin, the founding emperor of the great Song Dynasty, was buried, opened a deep crack under the frightened look of a group of guards.


    A middle-aged man wearing a Dragon Robe, with a burly body and thick temperament came out.


    "I don''t know what the situation is now in the great song dynasty?"


    The middle-aged man sighed, but his attention soon shifted to his body. "My body is very strong and at the peak of my strength."


    "I must win the top three, come back from the dead and live a new life."


    The middle-aged man threw the ground with a vocal track.


    "Who are you?"


    The soldiers guarding the imperial mausoleum trembled. Although many people guessed the possible identity of the middle-aged man who came out of the mausoleum, no one dared to say it.


    "Whoosh!"


    The middle-aged man didn''t answer. When he stepped on it, his figure disappeared like a wisp of fog in front of many Guard soldiers.


    "Who are the forces behind tianbang?"


    "I don''t know if there will be masters in the master realm?"


    At this time in Shaolin Temple, the floor sweeper looked dignified and looked forward to it.


    Although he doesn''t like to fight and win, he hopes to have strong people in the same realm and communicate with each other.


    However, neither the former Hatoyama Chi nor the second ranked Tianshan tonggrandma are far from his opponents.


    "No. 1 in the list of heaven, floor sweeper of Shaolin Temple?"


    At the foot of Song Mountain, an old man with white hair and sharp eyes appeared silently, listening to the discussion of Jianghu people at the foot of the mountain.


    "I didn''t expect my luck to be so good. My first opponent was the original strongest in the world."


    Without any hesitation, he walked towards the mountain, his eyes became brighter and brighter, and his sword intention was released without hesitation.

 Chapter 95

    "What''s going on?"


    The sudden sword idea made the Wulin people at the foot of the mountain feel sweaty and upside down, as if there were countless long swords pointing at them.


    "Look, there are strong people to challenge the sweeping monk."


    The appearance of tianbang suddenly exploded the reputation of Shaolin Temple. Three of the top five in the world are in the Sutra Pavilion of Shaolin Temple. What''s more ridiculous is that the monks of Shaolin Temple don''t know.


    However, this does not affect the influx of all factions in the Jianghu.


    Shaolin Temple is the best place for Jianghu heroes to challenge the "strong man of Shaolin Temple" or to find an opportunity to challenge themselves.


    Because there is the strongest person in the world here. As long as there are people with ambition to become the strongest person in the world, they will come to challenge.


    "How can such a top swordsman be a stranger?"


    The crowd looked at the lonely and defeated man walking up the mountain step by step, looking very confused.


    Dongxie, Huang pharmacist, God and Xin Qiji are the top strongmen who have become famous in the Jianghu recently. They haven''t heard of any of them before.


    "What''s going on?"


    At the foot of the mountain, Jiu Mozhi, who was sitting on a big stone to practice, suddenly stood up and looked at the figure of seeking defeat alone. His face was a little suspicious.


    I don''t know if it was an illusion. He actually felt the extremely sharp sword meaning, full of strong threats.


    "No!"


    Hatoyama Chi''s complexion changed greatly and he was a little black.


    His previous move defeated the sweeping monk''s hand. If someone made a move in the sweeping monk''s hand, his ranking would be squeezed down.


    The students of Zhutian college are crazy to improve their ranking. If he loses his ranking, what will be his face?


    "Whoosh!"


    Hatoyama Chi quickly followed.


    He must see what happens.


    In addition to Jiu Mozhi, there were several experts in the innate realm who followed.


    Although I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, the penetrating sword is full of infinite destructive power.


    "If you want to go up the mountain, you must break through the Shaolin Temple bronze man array."


    Walking halfway up the mountain, he saw 18 monks with slightly bronze skin lying in the middle of the road.


    "Please don''t blame me, benefactor. There are too many people going up the mountain. We must ensure the number of people going up the mountain."


    A monk with a heavy face said.


    The feeling of seeking defeat alone was greater than the pressure of Hatoyama before.


    Hatoyama Chi easily swept their eighteen bronze men before. They can''t stop pursuing defeat alone.


    "I don''t know how long it will take him to break through the eighteen bronze men array?"


    Behind him, Hatoyama is a little nervous.


    "Ah ~"


    All the eighteen bronze men who looked at him directly covered their eyes and screamed, and even many monks shed blood.


    "Don''t worry, the sword doesn''t enter your eyes. Rest for an hour or two, and your eyes will return to normal."


    The cold voice of seeking defeat alone rang through the ears of the eighteen bronze men. When they returned to their senses, their figure had appeared behind the eighteen bronze men.


    "It''s over!"


    Hatoyama Chi''s face sank and there was an impulse in his heart.


    The strength of seeking defeat alone exceeded his expectations, especially the sword intention of the other party.


    Should he stop Dugu Qiufu from fighting with the sweeping monk?


    In case of the a tie with the lone loser, he can at least maintain his current ranking.


    "It''s all right. I''ll challenge him when he comes down the mountain."


    Hatoyama soon calmed down. He also had his pride.


    The sweeping monk was just an accident. He believed in his strength. Even if he was invincible, he could draw.


    What''s more, he is now the sixth strongest person in the world. How can he take the initiative to challenge a person who is not included in the list?


    "Coming!"


    Abbot xuanci and others, who had been paying attention to the situation at the foot of the mountain, looked at the lonely pursuit of defeat slowly, looking extremely complex.


    Before tianbang came out, the most famous in the Jianghu were nanmurong and Beiqiao peak.


    Even though Qiao Feng''s strength surprised him, Shaolin temple still has the confidence to suppress Qiao Feng''s strength. Moreover, Qiao Feng is also their layman disciple of Shaolin Temple.


    However, after tianbang came out, he felt that the pattern of the whole Wulin had changed.


    The abbot of Shaolin Temple can''t even rank among the top ten in the world!


    "Whoosh!"


    A skinny monk in a green robe suddenly appeared in front of Abbot xuanci and other eminent monks of Shaolin Temple, with a peaceful smile on his face and admiring his eyes.


    He felt the sword meaning of seeking defeat alone.


    "Good swordsman, good swordsman!"


    "You have such a sword skill and intention. You are really extraordinary and refined. You are the strongest swordsman I have seen in my life."


    The sweeping monk couldn''t help praising again and again.


    Standing on the towering giant wood, Hatoyama Chi''s face became gloomy for a moment.


    When he had a martial arts competition with the sweeping monk before, the sweeping monk was a big wheel Ming king with great respect, but he pointed out the disadvantages of his martial arts cultivation one after another.


    As a result, after seeing the lonely pursuit of defeat, he not only praised, but also praised one after another. How can this make the arrogant Hatoyama Chi swallow this tone.


    Today, whether it is victory or defeat, he must be famous and may be directly ranked above him.


    "Seek defeat alone, please advise!"


    Seek defeat alone with the same complexion. There was no change in the pace because of the words of the sweeping monk. He still walked up slowly. When he came across the sweeping monk, he arched his hands slightly.


    He is a person who doesn''t like talking, but he still has basic etiquette.


    "Seek defeat alone?"


    After hearing the name, Jiu Mozhi and a group of eminent monks in Shaolin Temple all looked stunned.


    MMP£¡


    This is the most arrogant name they have ever heard.


    This is the name given to him by his parents to place their expectations on him?


    Or do you change your name?


    If it is the latter, the pride of seeking defeat alone is too strong.


    "Dugu Qiubai? Benefactor Dugu is really incomparable in swordsmanship."


    The sweeping monk was also slightly stunned, but he recognized the name of seeking defeat alone.


    "I admire the strength of benefactor Dugu, but I''m a little better. This is not the best time to fight."


    He saw at a glance that the state of seeking defeat alone was only congenital great perfection, a lower state than him.


    The sweeping monk wants to wait until he reaches the master level. They compete with each other again instead of suppressing each other by relying on the level.


    Jiumozhi, abbot xuanci, etc., "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    After boasting about seeking defeat alone for a long time, it turns out that the realm is not as good as you. Are you loading a fork?


    "OK."


    He looked calm and nodded.


    The strength of the sweeping monk was also recognized by him.


    "Hoo ~"


    Hatoyama Chi breathed a sigh of relief. Today, he finally didn''t have to compete. His ranking can be saved.


    I''m afraid it will take some time to break through the master''s realm.


    During this period of time, he has the advantages of Zhutian college, which is enough for him to break through to a higher level. At that time, he will defeat the sweeping monk first and win the title of No. 1 in the world.


    "Pity ~"


    Abbot xuanci and others looked sorry.


    This challenge will come to an end!


    "Buzz ~"


    At this time, the lonely white hair fluttered up without wind, like white steel needles, straight and sharp, and waves of sharp sword intention gushed out.


    Looking around, his whole person seemed to turn into a long sword, and the original invisible sword idea directly turned into a bright entity around him.


    "Click!" "click!" "click!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Centered on seeking defeat alone, there were dense cracks on the ground under his feet. When he looked carefully, it seemed to be the scar left by a sword.


    Without the shackles of the world, breaking through is just something he wants and doesn''t want.


    "My realm has reached the master, and we can start."


    Seeking defeat alone, he stepped forward, his face unchanged, no more, no less, and the two were nine feet apart.

 Chapter 96

    "What?"


    The faces of Abbot xuanci and others in Shaolin Temple solidified instantly. They looked unbelievably at seeking defeat alone, and their hearts seemed to be gripped.


    Breakthrough?


    Are you eating and sleeping?


    Have you considered their feelings?


    If you break through the innate realm to the master realm, you have to shut down for a few days and nights and make good preparations to break through again.


    It''s better to seek defeat alone. The sweeping monk said that his realm was insufficient. In the twinkling of an eye, he broke through as easily as breathing.


    "Bang!"


    On the other hand, Jiu Mozhi was unstable and fell directly from the tree.


    Master realm?


    Are you serious about making such a simple breakthrough to the master''s realm?


    "What shall I do if you break through to the master''s realm?"


    Jiumozhi''s face was as gloomy as water, and his heart was roaring.


    Seek defeat alone and break through to the master''s realm. Regardless of the victory or defeat of him and the sweeping monk, one person is definitely the first in the world and the other is the second in the world.


    He is bound to drop a place.


    "Good!"


    The sweeping monk was not too surprised. He sought defeat alone. He cultivated his sword intention to such an extent that he didn''t break through the master''s realm, but surprised him.


    "Gulu ~"


    The sweeping monk''s voice fell. Abbot xuanci of Shaolin Temple and other eminent monks returned to their senses. They couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of spit. Their body retreated again and again, with some expectation in their eyes.


    I don''t know what kind of wonderful fight will be between the two masters?


    "Buzz ~"


    After the sweeping monk finished, they stood opposite each other, staring at each other without blinking, but their momentum was rising.


    The sharp eyes of seeking defeat alone were almost like essence and turned into nihilistic sword meaning. The onlookers only felt that their eyes were stabbed.


    The momentum of the sweeping monk also changed. A surging trend gathered and integrated into his body, forming an invisible air wall around him, motionless as a mountain.


    "Whoosh!" "whoosh!"


    After quietly looking at each other for a quarter of an hour, they moved at the same time, ignoring the distance of nearly ten feet.


    Seek defeat alone. The middle finger of the right hand is a little empty. The sword idea turns into a bright finger awn, which points to the chest of the sweeping monk. The figure seems to become illusory. The bright finger awn is only one foot away from the sweeping monk.


    "Broken!"


    The sweeping monk claps it with one palm, and the Golden Palm moves the general trend, causing the wind to roar and meet the bright finger.


    "Hiss!"


    The bright finger awn and golden palm strength collide and blend to dissipate.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After a hit and collision, the two were entangled together. The bright finger awn and the golden palm were densely covered, and the human shadows overlapped and overlapped, which could not be captured by the naked eye.


    "Is this the fight between the strong at the master level? We can''t even see the process of the fight."


    "If we fight with them, won''t we be killed with one move?"


    "Hatoyama Chi''s defeat is not unjust."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Abbot xuanci and others standing in the corner looked at each other, looking shocked and bright eyed.


    The war brought them too much shock.


    Jiumo Zhi stood there in a trance.


    "Immortal Zhang, who is stronger than the monk sweeping the floor?"


    Through the monitoring screen, Li xunhuan couldn''t help asking.


    One person holds the meaning of the sword and the other understands the potential. The two seem to have equal strength.


    "I''m not sure I didn''t fight them."


    Zhang Sanfeng shook his head.


    "It''s over!"


    Shen Wen on one side smiled faintly.


    "End?"


    Zhang Sanfeng and others were slightly stunned. They showed their strength by seeking defeat alone and sweeping monks. No one has the strength to crush each other.


    As soon as Shen Wen''s voice fell, the lonely loser and the floor sweeper broke out completely.


    "Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The two meter long thick sword Qi cut open the Mountain Gate of Shaolin temple wall like tofu, and even cut off a third of the mountain gate.


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Countless golden palms fell on the temples of Shaolin Temple. Some walls left a big hole, and some roofs were pierced.


    Their figures were like fog, from the ground to the air, from the air to the ruins.


    Twenty moves!


    Thirty moves!


    Fifty moves!


    "Ah ~"


    The excited color on the faces of Abbot xuanci and other eminent monks solidified, became more and more stiff and blackened, and finally his face was very frightened and lost his voice.


    "Boom!"


    The thick sword Qi and golden palm force entangled with each other, the strong shock wave spread around, and another broken Temple collapsed.


    "Master, stop!"


    "Master Dugu, stop!"


    "Shaolin Temple will be demolished by you."


    Abbot xuanci and a group of eminent monks of Shaolin Temple looked miserable, jumped their feet in a hurry, and said in a sad voice.


    In this moment, the southeast corner of Shaolin Temple has been collapsed by two people.


    If they were allowed to fight again and decide the outcome, I''m afraid the Shaolin temple would be gone.


    "If you don''t kill me today, don''t fight."


    Abbot xuanci gritted his teeth, threw his cassock, jumped directly into the battle circle of the two and lay down.


    If the Shaolin Temple is destroyed by two people, the abbot will have no face to live.


    Sweeping monk, seeking defeat alone, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    At this time, in the mountain forest dozens of miles away from Songshan.


    "Father, I found the strange beast near here. The beast is so tall, hairless and has wings. It looks like a giant eagle. Moreover, it can use internal power. Children are not opponents."


    Murong Fu''s face coagulated.


    After he got the news that Murong Bo was not dead from the tianbang, he hurried to the Shaolin Temple. As a result, Murong Bo found him first.


    "It should be a spirit beast. Grab it and eat it. What special effect should it have?"


    A man with a face similar to Murong Fu''s, but one round older, brightened his eyes.


    This man is murongbo who escaped successfully under the pursuit of Xiao Yuanshan.


    Murongbo was very clear about the reason of darkness under the lamp and hid near the Shaolin temple again. He just knew that there were floor sweepers on the mountain of Shaolin Temple and dared not go back to Shaolin temple again.


    "There are traces left by it. Search carefully."


    Murongbo quickly found the huge claw prints left on the ground, and a smile was outlined in the corners of his mouth.


    Even he heard for the first time that a strange beast that can cultivate can certainly improve his skills. Maybe he can wash his muscles and cut his marrow.


    The appearance of tianbang gave him a chance to become famous all over the world. If he can win the first place in the world, he will be famous all over the world and gain supreme prestige, which is very conducive to his recovery.


    "Alas ~"


    Not far away, the big eagle sat on a big stone with a low look, and he regretted it.


    When ye man invited him to join the group, he should have promised.


    Now he''s alone. It''s too inconvenient for him to enter the city.


    "Father is here."


    Just then, a surprised voice woke the eagle up.


    "The boy dares to come."


    Da Diao is ready to ravage murongfu again and vent his depression. As a result, he sees a hot and greedy eye staring at him.


    "Sure enough, it''s a spirit beast. The power in his body should be called spirit power?"


    Murongbo''s eyes were hot, emitting cold eyes like hunters.


    "I killed him. You can''t let the beast run away."


    Murong Bo gave an order and was ready to kill Da Diao.


    "Run!"


    The big eagle looked frightened. He felt the threat of death on murongbo.


    This man can kill him.


    "Whoosh!" "whoosh!"


    Just then, a robot flew across the sky, and two pieces of paper fell in front of murongbo and murongfu.


    "The world''s second most lonely loser, a master level master, tied with the sweeping monk..."


    Murong Bo and Murong Fu looked at the contents of the paper. Although they were shocked, they kept staring at the big carving.


    "Seek defeat alone?"


    Because big eagle is different, it can''t buy tianbang with other students. Therefore, the information released by tianbang can be received at the first time.


    "Is that him?"


    Da Diao was shocked. He was wronged like a child. His eyes were full of tears. Without any hesitation, he ran towards Song Mountain with strong legs. The sound of wearing gold cracked stone resounded through the sky.


    "Ga ~"


    In Murong Bo and Murong Fu''s ears, there was a voice full of uneasy cries for help.


    "Follow slowly. The beast is calling his companions. I''ll catch them all."


    Murong Bo, with a sneer on his face, followed the eagle ten feet away, not far or near.


    This beast is so magical that he can not only practice, but also see complex emotions such as fear, pain and excitement in the eyes of the beast, which is far more valuable than imagination.


    How can one end eat enough?

 Chapter 97

    "Donor Dugu, how about a draw?"


    In Shaolin Temple, the sweeping monk closed his hands, worshipped slightly and said.


    You can''t fight any more. You can''t fight Shaolin temple again.


    "OK."


    Seeking defeat alone, he nodded gently, then turned and left.


    If the two win, neither side will feel bad.


    Seeking defeat alone has not forgotten that he is only resurrected temporarily. If he is seriously injured, it will affect him to win the top three next.


    "Amitabha."


    Looking at the figure of seeking defeat alone, the sweeping monk sighed a long sigh and felt some bad in his heart.


    He could feel that he wanted to lose alone, but he didn''t hesitate to leave.


    I''m afraid there is only one reason for this. There are other opponents.


    "No. 1 in the world!"


    The floor sweeper looked helpless. Then he moved and disappeared in a flash under the surprise of a group of Shaolin monks for the rest of their lives.


    Seeking defeat alone is definitely not the first strong master to challenge him.


    "Just find a place nearby to wait."


    Seeking defeat alone, I received a list halfway up the mountain. Looking at the ranking above, I had a decision in my heart.


    In order to win the top three, other resurrects will certainly challenge the top three on the list.


    As long as he and the sweeping monk are here, other resurrects will come in a steady stream.


    "Wow ~" "wow ~" "wow ~"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Just after he went to the foot of the mountain, he heard a faint sound of carving.


    "I''m a big eagle!"


    "Seek defeat alone. I''m your eagle."


    "Help me, someone wants to eat me!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Although it sounds like carving sound, he can understand the meaning of carving sound because he is a temporarily resurrected person of Zhutian college.


    "How is this carving sound so familiar?"


    Seeking defeat alone, a figure flashed through my mind. It was a large sculpture half a person high. It was dressed in black and shiny feathers, as if carved from black gold. It felt very soft and comfortable. It also had a pair of broken golden eyes. Its eyes were as sharp as electricity. In particular, there were several clusters of golden feathers on its head, which made the large sculpture look very arrogant and fierce.


    It was his playmate who accompanied him through his lonely old age.


    "Whoosh!"


    When he heard the sound of the carving, his body moved and flew towards the sound source. Especially after understanding the sound of the big carving, his speed was even faster to the extreme, and even made a sound burst,


    "Catch up and don''t let him run!"


    At this time, he followed the big eagle closely for more than ten miles. Murong Bo''s face changed and he said coldly.


    The beast ran in the direction of Shaolin Temple. There are too many Wulin people in Shaolin Temple. If other people find it and even disturb the floor sweeper, he will catch one more. I''m afraid he doesn''t have his share of this one.


    "Participation and cooperation means!"


    Murong Bo''s figure accelerated abruptly. He swept several times and was only a few feet away from the big eagle. He stretched out his index finger and Ling Xu nodded twice. Two invisible domineering Qi points towards the big eagle''s thick legs.


    "Poof ~" "poof ~"


    The big eagle''s legs were bleeding, his body lost its balance and tumbled to the ground.


    "Wow ~"


    The eagle screamed bitterly, as if he had exhausted his last strength. It was clear and heard for several miles, with endless fear and reluctance.


    He was not sure whether the man who was called seeking defeat alone was the one he knew.


    "Dean ~"


    Li xunhuan''s complexion changed dramatically when he looked at the sad sculpture on the monitoring screen.


    Although Da Diao is a little silly, he has no bad heart. Moreover, he always listens to his words.


    "Did I say you can''t call your parents? You can contact your relatives with your student card in a state of emergency."


    Shen Wen shook his head slightly, "give him a lesson."


    "Besides, you don''t have to worry. Someone will save him."


    "Cuishan, why don''t you encounter danger?"


    Zhang Sanfeng on one side was stunned and looked forward to it.


    The floor sweeper and the Dugu Aotian fought each other, which made his blood boil. He hasn''t fought with the real master yet.


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    With the turning of the monitoring picture, Li xunhuan, Zhang Sanfeng and others saw the terrible scene in the picture.


    After hearing the last scream of the eagle, the whole person seemed to turn into a sharp sword. Wherever he passed, whether it was a towering tree or a boulder, he directly penetrated through it like paper paste.


    Within tens of meters, all the trees and boulders left dense sword marks. The killing intention to the sky even shattered the clouds in the sky.


    "Father, how do I feel a little cold?"


    Murong Bo and Murong Fu hurried to the eagle. Murong Fu suddenly said.


    The closer he gets to the eagle, the stronger the feeling.


    "Maybe it''s the heaven and earth induction of spirit killing animals."


    Murong Bo frowned slightly.


    Because, he also has some hair in his heart, as if there was some danger coming.


    However, there is no one around. How can there be danger.


    "In order to recover our Yan country, even if I was damned by heaven, I would not hesitate."


    Murong Bo said coldly, with a trace of heat in his voice.


    He paid too much to revive Yan state, and nothing could stop him.


    "Am I dying?"


    The eagle looked at murongbo, who was ferocious and cold-blooded. He trembled, his body shrank into a ball, and his heart was desolate.


    He was not sure whether the lonely pursuit of defeat on the list was the one he knew.


    He hasn''t seen the same kind and hasn''t known the female eagle. Is he going to die like this?


    "Go!"


    Just when Murong Bo was three steps away from the eagle, Murong Bo suddenly became pale and shouted at Murong Fu.


    He felt a startling sense of sword, as well as the freezing and killing intention.


    "What''s the matter with father..."


    Murong Fu was slightly stunned, but before he finished, he felt that his whole body was pricked by a needle, and a mouthful of blood spit out directly


    "Poof ~"


    Murong Fu''s face was pale. In the twinkling of an eye, he saw a fuzzy shadow falling from the sky. His eyes immediately tingled, as if he had been cut by thousands of knives, and blood flowed out. He quickly turned his head.


    "Who is your excellency?"


    Murong Bo''s face was extremely frightened, and his voice trembled.


    The figure suddenly appeared dozens of feet away from them. His whole body became bloody and his body was scratched by the sword.


    This man is terrible!


    "Do you still have humanity?"


    Seeking defeat alone seemed unheard of. He glanced at the big carving on the ground, his face was cold and his eyes were incomparably indifferent.


    If it weren''t for his feeling, he almost didn''t recognize it.


    So the mighty and majestic eagle was tortured like this by Murong Bo and Murong Fu. It was bald. All its feathers were pulled out and completely turned into a bald eagle. You couldn''t find a hair all over your body. How cruel?


    "Are you still human?"


    Dugu Qiufu raised his right hand, holding a two meter long thick sword Qi, pointing to Murong Bo and Murong Fu.


    "It''s really you, it''s really you."


    The eagle looked at the figure coming like the God of heaven, his tears blurred, and hurriedly climbed over.


    "Hahaha... Hahaha..."


    Da Diao forcibly stood up and cried and laughed.


    "Have you seen the thick sword Qi two meters long?"


    "I let you chase? Keep chasing!"


    "Kill me? Kill me again if you have the ability!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The eagle shouted at Murong Bo and Murong Fu, looking excited.


    "Let them run one meter eight or one meter nine first. Cut them down and let them run around a city without wearing anything."


    "Around Kaifeng City, Kaifeng City is the capital of the Song Dynasty. There are many people!"

 Chapter 98

    "What have you been through?"


    Seeking defeat alone, he was stunned and looked at the big eagle in disbelief.


    What about the big eagle that was arrogant and fierce, with a flying look and a mighty spirit?


    Yingwu''s appearance is not only gone, but has become a white strip... Carving. His tone and look look look like a fool now?


    If he arrives late, the life of Da Diao may be gone.


    It''s good for Da Diao. He''s also excited to watch Murong Bo and Murong Fu have a round the city movement without wearing anything.


    "Not long ago, I became a student of Zhutian college."


    Hearing the inquiry of lonely seeking defeat, Da Diao said excitedly.


    "Zhutian college is very magical. There are talents in it. They talk well and have delicious food. I especially like it there."


    "If you don''t take the exam and rank, it''s better."


    Seek defeat alone, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    Why is the information of the Zhutian academy obtained from the great eagle mouth completely different from the information of the Zhutian academy he knows.


    "Dad, aren''t you dead?"


    The big eagle turned his eyes and asked.


    He felt that when he shouted down the title for his wit, he formed a father son relationship with seeking defeat alone, and the two of them were kinship.


    In the future, he can lie down and win. What can his father do for him.


    Seek defeat alone, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    dad?


    "Did no one beat you when you were in the Academy of heaven?"


    The two meter long thick sword Qi in Dugu Qiufu''s hand couldn''t help shaking, which scared Murong Bo and Murong Fu''s beads of sweat on their foreheads.


    "Yes, li


    Da Diao subconsciously wants to say that Li xunhuan once let the eighteen bronze men beat him, but he just opened his mouth and closed his mouth.


    Others say he is stupid. In fact, he is not stupid at all. He feels that his IQ is as high as 250.


    At this time, Li xunhuan must sit in front of the monitoring screen and watch it secretly. If he says it, Li xunhuan will repair him.


    "No!"


    Da Diao was stunned. He remembered a very important thing. It seemed that Li xunhuan was his guardian and his relatives.


    When he was chased and killed by murongbo, it seemed that he could call Li xunhuan to save him.


    "What did I just remember? I didn''t seem to remember anything."


    The big eagle''s head tilted, instantly shielded his previous memory, and turned to ask. "Dad, you haven''t said how you live?"


    "I was temporarily resurrected by the College of the heavens. We who are temporarily resurrected are among the top three on the list of the heavens. We can really resurrect and become the Faculty of the College of the heavens."


    This sentence, seeking defeat alone, is said in secret.


    "What are they talking about?"


    Murong Bo and Murong Fu had long been ignorant. The father and son secretly made eye contact.


    Dugu Qiubai could understand what da Diao said, but they couldn''t understand it. In their eyes, Da Diao quacked a few times, and Dugu Qiubai also said a few words, as if they were talking.


    They were too frightened to move. If they had a problem with the spirit of seeking defeat alone, they might die without a place to bury.


    "Then why haven''t you beaten the floor sweeper? Aren''t you invincible and lonely?"


    The big eagle was stunned.


    He remembered clearly how lonely he was in his old age and wanted to seek an opponent.


    Seek defeat alone, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    "Do you have a martial arts script?"


    Da Diao didn''t notice the slightly twitching corners of his mouth and continued to ask.


    "There are many common secrets."


    Seeking defeat alone, he nodded gently.


    In order to improve Dugu Jiujian, he not only fought with experts from various sects in the Jianghu, but also collected many martial arts secrets.


    "This is a tape recorder. You record all the secrets in it."


    Da Diao took out a mobile phone from his student card. He shouted a few times and the recording function of the mobile phone started.


    He spent a little fat sheep to let grey wolf transform it for him.


    "I''ll help you exchange some cultivation resources from Zhutian college."


    The eagle was elated.


    When he became a faculty member of Zhutian college, he was a strong man with two thighs behind him.


    "OK."


    He did not refuse to seek defeat alone.


    Zhutian college is a school connecting the world of Zhutian. With such a huge stage, I don''t know how many strong people will appear in the future.


    Now there is a chance to go on stage and put it in front of him. If he refuses, he is really stupid.


    "This is red electricity demon beef, this is red electricity demon cow blood, this is Shaolin Temple big return pill, you see what is suitable for you."


    About an hour later, Da Diao contributed all the martial arts scripts recorded by Dugu Qiubai to Zhutian college, and then exchanged some cultivation resources for Dugu Qiubai.


    "The big pill of Shaolin Temple has no effect. The red electric demon beef and red electric demon cow blood are very rich in aura."


    He felt it and said.


    "Then I''ll convert all my credits into red demon cow blood and red demon beef."


    Then murongbo and murongfu sat in front of a big iron pot and cooked the meat.


    "What to do with both of them?"


    After refining all the aura in the meat, he slowly opened his eyes and looked coldly at Murong Bo and Murong Fu.


    "Didn''t you let them run around Kaifeng?"


    The big eagle was slightly stunned. When he was chased before, he was still a little angry.


    After the meat was eaten, the anger subsided.


    "Please forgive my life, elder. Murong Bo is willing to die to apologize for his sin. Please spare my son''s life."


    "My son didn''t shoot the beast."


    Murong Bo fell on his knees and prayed.


    "Bang!"


    Just when Murong Bo was about to commit suicide, his hand had not yet touched his forehead. A stone was ejected from dozens of feet away and hit a acupoint in Murong Bo, making his arm unable to hang down.


    "Now that they are here, come out."


    Stand up slowly and calmly.


    "Whoosh!" "whoosh!" "whoosh"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    As soon as the voice of seeking defeat alone fell, five figures appeared on both sides of him.


    The man who ejected the stones was a middle-aged man with a red robe inlaid with gold border, a golden hair crown and a handsome face.


    In addition, there is a figure on both sides of the handsome man, an old man in eunuch clothes and an old man dressed as a scholar.


    On the other side, there is a middle-aged man in a white robe with Tai Chi behind the robe, and a middle-aged man in a dragon robe.


    "I''m Murong dragon city. Please spare my two younger generation''s life."


    Murong Longcheng bowed slightly to Dugu and begged for defeat.


    Murong Fu, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    Murong dragon city?


    Isn''t this the ancestor of their Murong aristocratic family?


    Is it ancestral that my father pretended to die?


    "His injury is a minor injury, but what about his feathers? None. What do you say they want to do?"


    "Are you going to roast him or steam him?"


    "He is a student of Zhutian college."


    Seek defeat alone, but everyone can hear the questions in his calm words.


    "Which of you two moved your hands?"


    Murong Longcheng looked cold and said.


    His offspring had such a pervert.


    You say kill and kill. What do you mean by picking off other people''s feathers.


    "What?"


    Murong Bo and Murong Fu looked stunned.


    They thought they would investigate their pursuit of the eagle or their injury to the eagle. How did it involve feathers?


    "We didn''t pull the feather."


    Murongbo quickly explained.


    "They didn''t pull it out. They shed their own hair."


    Looking at the inquiring eyes cast by Dugu Qiufu, Da Diao replied honestly.


    Seek defeat alone, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    "Then run around Kaifeng according to diao''er''s requirements."


    After pondering for a while, he added, "you are allowed to keep a pair of the obscene pants."


    "Thank you, master."


    Murong Bo said without hesitation.


    "One by one?"


    "Or together?"


    Dugu Qiufu looked around Murong Longcheng and others. His right hand gently raised, and a three foot long branch flew into his hand and breathed the sword Qi.


    "Besiege us?"


    "Dad, wait a minute. I''ll call someone."


    Murong Longcheng and others haven''t finished yet. Da Diao takes out his student card and screams.


    Seeking defeat alone, Murong Longcheng, etc., "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    [for one thing, it should be on October 1. After it is put on the shelves, the update speed will be accelerated. Before it is put on the shelves, it can only be two hours a day, because the public period has been 250000 words. When it is put on the shelves, it will be almost 300000 words, and other authors will be put on the shelves with 200000 words. It can''t exceed the standard too much, which is not in line with the regulations.]

 Chapter 99

    "Shout! Shout!"


    Li xunhuan could hardly hide his excitement and almost screamed out.


    The sand sculpture finally remembered him.


    Murong Longcheng, Zhao Kuangyin, huang shang and so on are all the top strongmen of a powerful era.


    It''s hard to fight these people.


    "Calm down. I''ll arrange for you to fight them."


    Shen Wen shook his head slightly.


    Not only Li xunhuan is restless, but also Zhang Sanfeng and Tang Zichen are restless.


    "Only three can be truly resurrected. If others die, all they have learned will be wasted."


    Shen Wen also has other ideas in his heart.


    Like Huang Shang, he was a martial arts scholar, though he was mainly composed of the nine Yin manual classics, but it did not mean that he had no other martial arts.


    Moreover, after experiencing life and death, and temporarily revived, his life perception is probably reaching a new level, and maybe the advanced version of the nine Yin manual can be written.


    "Let''s see if there''s a chance."


    "However, the Beiming divine skill is really good. Unfortunately, the level is too low."


    Shen Wen remembered the martial arts scripts contributed by Xin Qiji and Liu Xiu. Beiming magic can absorb people''s internal power and quickly improve their strength.


    Unfortunately, the northern underworld magic is not unlimited.


    Although you can become a natural realm master with hundreds of years of skills, it is impossible to become a master realm master.


    "Xiaoao world''s star sucking Dharma, Tianlong world''s Beiming divine skill, Huagong Dharma, etc. collect more martial arts secrets in this regard, which can be integrated into a high-level Beiming divine skill."


    The rapid rise of Liu Xiu, not to mention the students of Zhutian college, is also a little greedy. The process is too simple.


    In the original plot of Tianlong world, the protagonists Duan Yu and Xu Zhu also became top experts in a short time by relying on Beiming magic.


    "In addition to Duan Yu and Xu Zhu, Zhuang Juxian of Juxian village is also an open role in Tianlong world. In a short time, from a third rate role to the last top expert who can compete with Xiao Feng."


    Zhutian college sometimes accepts some ordinary students, such as Zhu houzhao, ye Wen and Liu Peiqiang.


    If these ordinary students practice step by step, they will grow up a lot longer. They should arrange a rapid growth course.


    "Maybe we can do an experiment."


    Referring to Zhuang Juxian, Shen Wen couldn''t help thinking of a good idea, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but outline a smile.


    Yi Jin Jing.


    The Yi Jin Jing of Tianlong world is completely different from that of Xiaoao world. The Yi Jin Jing of later generations has been obviously simplified.


    In the world of Xiaoao, not only the master of Shaolin Temple''s Fang Zheng has become the Yi Jin Jing, but even Linghu Chong has also become the Yi Jin Jing.


    However, the Shaolin Temple in Tianlong world mentioned that in the past hundreds of years, there were many eminent monks practicing the Yi Jin Jing, but they often got nothing after years of hard work.


    Because the spiritual level of cultivating Yijin Jing is too high, we must find out the "self-image and human image", and there is no idea of practicing martial arts in our heart.


    But those who practice martial arts don''t want to become an expert as soon as possible.


    "Change the name of Yi Jin Jing to the basic internal mental skill. Everyone will distribute one and practice it as aerobics. Maybe someone can practice it successfully."


    After feeling a trace of feasibility, Shen Wen decided on the plan.


    Some students are better at cultivating successfully. No students are successful at cultivating, and there is no loss. It''s just a muscle changing Sutra.


    "Before that, we have to find a way to get the Yi Jin Jing."


    "When the Tianlong list is over, we will also conduct a special assessment of charging in Tianlong world?"


    Shen Wen smiled.


    "Mang Gu Zhu clam, ice silkworm, lightning mink and other strange animals and insects in Tianlong world also need to be collected."


    "It seems that in Tianlong world, we need to collect an affiliated force and hand over these cumbersome collection work to them."


    When Shen Wen thought of affiliated forces, there were two sects in his mind: Shaolin Temple and Xiaoyao sect.


    Although the Xiaoyao sect has been divided, the separated forces are also first-class forces in the Jianghu, especially the lingjiu palace, which has [36 cave masters and 72 Island masters] under its command.


    "The last time the system released the task of collecting affiliated forces, it included more than one-third of the 72 unique skills of Shaolin Temple."


    Shen Wen looks thoughtful. Although he can take the initiative to collect affiliated forces, it is not a system task and there is no system reward.


    The last time he took the Shaolin Temple in the shooting world as an affiliated force, he not only gave the Shaolin Temple a special ability every month, but also won the reward for his mastery of Shaolin Temple''s palm techniques.


    "Add a test task to collect the martial arts of Xiaoyao sect."


    Shen Wen moved and asked the system to release the notice.


    "However, I feel that xiaoyaozi has the greatest probability of winning the top three."


    Shen Wen''s eyes could not help turning to the middle-aged man in the monitoring picture, who was wearing a white robe and had a Tai Chi diagram behind him.


    Among all the resurrects, xiaoyaozi is the oldest. He was nearly 200 years old when he died, and his realm is also the highest.


    "After the 15th, we will have a showdown at Songshan Shaolin Temple. How about it?"


    In the picture, the old man dressed as a scholar was the first to speak, which also broke Li xunhuan''s fantasy.


    "Fifteen? Yes."


    The first response was a middle-aged man in a dragon robe.


    "OK."


    Xiaoyaozi nodded, and then disappeared in front of the crowd like a gust of wind.


    Although others did not express their opinions, their figure disappeared, and Murong Longcheng left with Murong Bo and Murong Fu.


    At this time, in a valley with elegant environment.


    Liu Xiu and a wizened old man with a short head sat on both sides of a big stone with a chessboard. They were playing chess.


    "This chess game is almost the same as the one we met in Wuliangshan before. The difficulty is a little higher."


    Behind Liu Xiu, Xin Qiji, Zhu Xi and Lu You frowned and were giving Liu Xiu advice.


    Liu Xiu became a well-known figure in the world when she was on the list. Others may not know why Liu Xiu became an expert with 100 years of skill in a short time, but the disciples of Xiaoyao sect do.


    Mr. congbian, a disciple of wuyazi, Su Xinghe directly found Liu Xiu and his party and invited them to crack the Linglong chess game. He planned to let Liu Xiu inherit his master''s mantle.


    Liu Xiu and his party were worried, and Mr. congbian sitting opposite Liu Xiu, Su Xinghe, was even more worried.


    Liu Xiu not only succeeded in cultivating Beiming divine skill, but also had a hundred years of internal power. With the guidance of his master, it was easy to kill Ding Chunqiu. He was simply the best successor given by God to his master.


    However, his master still insisted that Liu Xiu crack the Linglong chess game, which made Su Xinghe very helpless.


    "Alas ~"


    With the passage of time, in the secret room, a figure hanging in the air also sighed a long sigh.


    It''s too much!


    Since Liu Xiu can successfully practice Beiming divine skill, it shows that he has excellent understanding. However, people with good understanding may not be able to play chess.


    What if Liu Xiu can''t play chess?


    He has been in this secret room for 30 years. It is not easy for him to wait for an excellent successor. However, he pretends to be calm because he doesn''t want to violate the rules he set before. He asks Su Xinghe to play chess with Liu Xiu and let Liu Xiu crack the exquisite chess game.


    However, what if Liu xiuruo can''t crack the Linglong chess game?


    "Wait no longer, copy it!"


    "I always feel that Liu Xiu will get great benefits by unlocking this exquisite chess game."


    Looking at the sun that has gradually tilted to the west, Xin Qiji winked at Zhu Xi and Lu You, and the three silently took out their mobile phones.


    Before, they didn''t break the Linglong chess game in the limitless mountain stone room. However, the Linglong chess game was really mysterious. They recorded the chess game and put it into the chess game.


    They didn''t look at the answer given by the chess game. They wanted to wait until they solved it by themselves, and then compare with each other to see whose method was more exquisite.


    "You need a self defeating move to break the chess game."


    Xin Qiji''s face remained unchanged and his voice entered the secret path.


    "Good! Good! Good!"


    After thinking, Liu Xiu finally moved. In a moment, he won the chess game. Su Xinghe said excitedly.


    Under the guidance of Su Xinghe, Liu Xiu successfully entered the chamber of secrets.


    "Good! Good! Good!"


    Wu Yazi nodded when he saw Liu Xiu coming in.


    He looks handsome and has cracked the exquisite chess game. He also has powerful Beiming Qi. If his skills are added, I''m afraid the two masters on the list can suppress Liu Xiu.


    "You


    Wuyazi suddenly looked surprised. He couldn''t help looking at Liu Xiu''s face and his pupils narrowed sharply.


    Born emperor? Born with great luck?


    "Good boy, come here, come here!"


    Wu Yazi said excitedly.


    Liu Xiu''s excellence far exceeded his expectations.


    "Elder?"


    Liu Xiu couldn''t help but approach a few steps.


    Wuyazi laughed and suddenly pulled out his body. He somersaulted in mid air. The square towel he wore on his head flew into the corner of the house. His left foot supported on the roof beam, and the one on his head fell down. His head was on Liu Xiu''s head, and the two people connected the tianlinggai and the tianlinggai.


    Liu Xiu also understood what wuyazi meant. He wanted to refuse. However, if he resisted, wuyazi would be killed by internal power on the spot.


    "From today on, you are the leader of Xiaoyao sect. In addition, I ask you to help me kill the traitor Xingxiu old monster of Xiaoyao sect."


    Wu Yazi, whose face is old for decades, has a short breath.


    "OK."


    Liu Xiu nodded solemnly.


    It is recorded on the tianbang that the leader of an evil sect does all kinds of evil.


    Then wuyazi began to tell Liu Xiu what happened that year.


    Liu Xiu and Wu Yazi didn''t find it. Just then, in the secret room, a middle-aged man wearing a white robe and a Tai Chi diagram behind him appeared silently.

 Chapter 100

    "I thought you were dead. I was still a little sad. Now, I want to laugh."


    "Are you a pig?"


    An indifferent voice sounded in the secret room, startling wuyazi and Liu Xiu who were talking, with some hair behind them.


    They didn''t notice when there was another person in the secret room.


    "Master?"


    However, when Wu Yazi saw the voice master, the whole person was stunned, and then he was very excited and surprised.


    His master is not dead?


    However, when he saw xiaoyaozi like looking at the mentally retarded, the smile on wuyazzi''s face solidified instantly and subconsciously lowered his head.


    "Cough... Cough..."


    Wu Yazi coughed repeatedly and was out of breath.


    "You said, what did I leave you?"


    "Beiming divine skill, Lingbo micro step, Tianshan six Yang palm, and langhuan blessed land. Even if he changes a pig, he can become one of the top experts in the Jianghu."


    Xiaoyaozi didn''t seem to notice that there was no cliff. He continued.


    "It''s strange to be a teacher. It''s a teacher who looks away!"


    Xiaoyaozi sighed and said mercilessly, "the brain is really a good thing. Why don''t you have it?"


    "In the medical books I left, there are medical skills that can cure your injury."


    "The martial arts script I passed to you, as long as you practice to a high level, your body is no less than the golden bell cover and King Kong of Shaolin Temple. Let alone being attacked secretly, you will not jump off a cliff and commit suicide!"


    "You can''t learn anything as a result."


    Xiaoyaozi''s tone became more and more indifferent.


    "It''s just more than 70 years'' skill. How can you pass it on to the new leader."


    "Tell me what else you have now?"


    "The headmaster''s seat is gone."


    "All your skills are gone."


    "Physically disabled."


    "Life is dying."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "I left so many cards for you. You can lose like this. It''s really an eye opener for me."


    Every time xiaoyaozi said a word, wuyazi''s body couldn''t help shaking. Suddenly, his whole body trembled. He leaned down slowly, his hands supporting the ground. The sound was like a hairspring and could hardly be heard.


    "Senior, you


    Liu Xiu can''t watch anymore.


    "As long as he''s not cold and I''m here, he can''t die."


    Xiaoyaozi said calmly.


    After that, he went to the acupoints all over wuyazi''s body. Wuyazi, who was dying, turned red and his breathing became urgent.


    "Buzz ~"


    Under the guidance of xiaoyaozi, the aura of heaven and earth around hundreds of meters formed a vortex of aura, which topped the body of wuyazi.


    "If you don''t die, refine your aura."


    Xiaoyaozi stretched out his finger a little, nodded towards the center of wuyazi''s eyebrows and scolded.


    "Yes, master."


    Wuyazi, who was originally a little confused, was excited by his speech and hurriedly operated Beiming divine skill to refine the aura in his body.


    "I''ll get some medicine."


    After xiaoyaozi finished, the figure disappeared silently again.


    "Don''t be surprised, master is such a temper."


    The vitality in wuyazi''s body was stimulated by xiaoyaozi again. Although the breath was still a little disordered, there was no danger in a short time.


    "If I hadn''t been so miserable, I might have been hanged and beaten by master."


    Wuyazi looked at Liu Xiu with a complicated complexion and made a decision secretly in his heart.


    If he takes another apprentice in the future, he should not only be handsome and have excellent qualifications, but also have bad luck.


    MMP£¡


    Who would have thought that as soon as he passed all his skills and the position of leader to Liu Xiu, his master appeared.


    Is there anything worse than this?


    There is only one reason for this embarrassing situation. He is not as lucky as Liu Xiu and is completely crushed by Liu Xiu.


    After Wu Yazi finished, the secret room became quiet.


    Liu Xiu also felt the embarrassment of wuyazi. In a quarter of an hour, wuyazi''s underpants were gone.


    "Swallow."


    More than half an hour later, xiaoyaozi came back with a black pill the size of a baby''s fist in his hand. He stuffed it directly without waiting for wuyazi to say anything.


    Liu Xiu''s eyelids kept jumping on one side.


    "I can walk normally in ten days and almost recover in a month."


    Xiaoyaozi took wuyazi in his hand and said to Liu Xiu, "since wuyazi has passed on the position of leader to you, you are the leader of Xiaoyao sect."


    "You''ve been following me for a while. I''ll teach you some martial arts of Xiaoyao sect."


    "Thank you, master."


    Liu Xiu wanted to refuse, but he received a notice from Zhutian college and nodded.


    "Let''s go to the imperial city."


    Xiaoyaozi carried wuyazi as if he were riding the breeze and left.


    "You follow."


    Xin Qiji waved his hand.


    Xiaoyaozi''s speed is too fast for them to catch up.


    "OK."


    Liu Xiu is not a hesitant person. Xiaoyaozi''s speed is too fast. Even with his internal power of about 200 years, it is a little difficult to follow.


    "You should also be a student of Zhutian college?"


    Xiaoyaozi obviously controlled his speed. At about Liu Xiu''s limit speed, he turned calmly to Liu Xiu.


    "Yes."


    Liu Xiu nodded gently.


    Since xiaoyaozi knew the existence of Zhutian college, he guessed that his identity was not a problem.


    "Here we are."


    After xiaoyaozi said a word, he didn''t say anything else along the way until he reached Kaifeng City.


    "Elder xiaoyaozi, you''re here."


    "I''ve been waiting for you. I happened to go with you."


    Xiaoyaozi, Liu Xiu and wuyazi just stopped, and the resurrected in dragon robes appeared in front of them, as if they were waiting for them early.


    "Zhao Kuangyin?"


    Xiaoyaozi''s mouth slightly outlined a radian, "then borrow your land."


    "See you too


    Zhao Xu, song zhezong, who had already received the news of the sudden change of the imperial mausoleum, saw a group of people suddenly appearing in the Imperial City, and his eyes soon stopped on Zhao Kuangyin wearing a dragon robe. However, before he finished, he was interrupted by Zhao Kuangyin.


    "You ordered someone to take them to Wenyuan Pavilion."


    After seeing xiaoyaozi and his party taken away, Zhao Kuangyin continued


    "I''m just temporarily resurrected. After 15 days, I can roughly produce results."


    "If I die, you will continue to bury me."


    "If I''m not dead, we have plenty of time to talk."


    After Zhao Kuangyin finished, he also planned to leave.


    The world of Tianlong world has restrictions on xiaoyaozi''s strength, and it is difficult to improve his realm. Therefore, xiaoyaozi chooses to read the classics collected in Danei to improve his spiritual level.


    Tianlong world also has restrictions on him. Moreover, xiaoyaozi is higher than him. He is a person who can ask for advice.


    "Do you know who is with xiaoyaozi?"


    "He is a student of Zhutian college."


    At this time, Yue buqun, standing behind Zhao Xu of song zhezong, said.


    "Maybe we can cooperate."


    "Do you have a way to defeat master level masters?"


    Zhao Kuangyin stopped.


    "Tell me first what the Dean told you."


    Yue buqun turned to ask.


    "Only those of us who are in the top three of the heaven list before the end of the trial mission can really resurrect..."


    Zhao Kuangyin said.


    "I can''t beat masters at the master level, but I have a better idea."


    Yue buqun has a straight face.


    "What idea?"


    Zhao Kuangyin hurriedly asked.


    "Have you ever beaten the floor sweeper? Or let the floor sweeper admit defeat?"


    "The sweeping monk is different from us. If I fight with him for the first place in the list, I may win the first place in the list temporarily."


    Zhao Kuangyin pondered.


    "Do you want face?"


    Yue buqun continued to ask.


    Zhao Kuangyin, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    "You can temporarily win the first place in the list, then hide and stop fighting with others."


    "According to the current ranking rules of tianbang, there is no fight. Unless their realm is much higher than you, they can''t be ranked above you."


    Yue buqun said and threw a book to Zhao Kuangyin.


    "This is the manufacturing method of hot-air balloon. In more than ten days, you should be able to fly out of the great song dynasty."


    "At that time, you don''t know where you are, and others don''t want to find you."

 Chapter 101

    "This method needs careful consideration."


    Zhao Kuangyin looked a little hesitant.


    In that year, he joined the yellow robe to launch the Chenqiao mutiny, forcing Chai zongxun, Emperor Gong of Zhou, to become the emperor of Zhou and establish the great song dynasty.


    For another emperor, even if he didn''t kill Emperor Zhou Gongdi openly, he would die of illness or accident. However, Zhao Kuangyin didn''t. Emperor Zhou Gongdi died after more than ten years.


    Moreover, Zhao Kuangyin decreed to give preferential treatment to Chai''s mother and son, and gave them a book and iron certificate to ensure that Chai''s son and grandson would enjoy wealth and honor forever. Even if they committed a crime, they would not be punished.


    Zhao Kuangyin is a person who pays great attention to face.


    "The sweeping monk is still the first on the list of heaven. You should know very well that some of you resurrectors must defeat the sweeping monk."


    "If the sweeping monk is defeated and the first position in the tianbang is occupied by other resurrectors, this plan will not work."


    Yue buqun didn''t feel the accident and continued to analyze.


    "Moreover, in addition to our group, there are many groups of students in Zhutian college."


    "There is a student in Zhutian college who is on the list of heaven and has a lot to do with him. The eagle was raised by him. They will certainly cooperate."


    "Liu Xiu is also inherited by the Xiaoyao sect. I''m afraid he will be a lot closer to Xiaoyao Zi."


    Yue buqun paced slightly, looking calm without any anxiety.


    Even if Zhao Kuangyin didn''t cooperate with them, they didn''t lose anything.


    However, Zhao Kuangyin may lose his only chance of resurrection.


    Xiaoyaozi and seeking defeat alone are strong, and there is cooperation with the students of Zhutian college. They have booked two of the top three.


    "I can''t do that."


    Zhao Kuangyin took a deep breath and finally didn''t accept Yue buqun''s suggestion.


    "Although I have many hot-air weapons that can threaten the master, the manufacturing materials of hot-air balloons I give you are already the limit."


    "After all, this is your assessment. We students can''t intervene too much."


    Yue buqun was a little stunned, and his heart was a little suspicious.


    Is Zhao Kuangyin a real gentleman?


    However, how can a real gentleman sit in the position of emperor?


    "How did you die?"


    Yue buqun suddenly thought of a question with doubts.


    Tianlong world is not an ordinary historical world. Zhao Kuangyin is a master level master. It is normal to live over 100 years old. However, Zhao Kuangyin died at the age of 50.


    "I don''t want to answer this question."


    Zhao Kuangyin looked slightly cold and said.


    "Although I only met xiaoyaozi and seeking defeat alone, I know very well that they are very proud."


    "Even if they really die, they won''t run away without fighting."


    Zhao Kuangyin soon calmed down and explained.


    "How do other students of Zhutian college cooperate with them?"


    Zhao Kuangyin was moved.


    "Zhutian college is very humanized. As long as the relationship is close to a certain extent, the cultivation resources we exchange in Zhutian college can also be used by others."


    Yue buqun''s eyes flashed and his mind turned.


    He didn''t expect to deepen his relationship with Zhao Kuangyin.


    "How about I take you as an apprentice?"


    Zhao Kuangyin''s eyes directly jumped over Yue buqun and turned to Zhu houzhao.


    "I haven''t accepted anyone as an apprentice in my life. No matter whether I can really resurrect in the end, I will teach you with all my heart during this period."


    Yue buqun''s face was stiff.


    "See you, master."


    Zhu houzhao was slightly stunned. Without any hesitation, he worshipped directly.


    There is a master level master who teaches himself alone. He wants it.


    Yue buqun is a little absent-minded. Shouldn''t we strengthen our relationship with him? Sworn brothers or something?


    "We also went to Wenyuan Pavilion. I once set up a secret room in Wenyuan Pavilion. There are some martial arts scripts and pills I treasure."


    "Let''s go and see if it''s still there."


    Zhao Kuangyin said and left with excited Zhu houzhao.


    "Alas ~"


    Yue buqun''s face was stiff and he sighed a long sigh. However, he quickly adjusted his mood.


    Anyway, the two sides cooperate temporarily.


    If Zhao Kuangyin really resurrected and became a faculty member of Zhutian college, their group would also have a backstage.


    "Seek defeat alone, xiaoyaozi, Zhao Kuangyin."


    Shen Wen looks at the three resurrects who have reached cooperation with Zhutian college students in the monitoring picture and nods slightly.


    "However, I''m afraid the trial task will also enter a flat period."


    Even the students of Zhutian college can''t advance by leaps and bounds every day. Not everyone is like Liu Xiu.


    "System, if I recruit some more students, can the extra teaching staff quota be given to other resurrects?"


    Shen Wen pondered for a moment.


    These resurrects are top-notch. It''s a pity that others die like this.


    "Only in Tianlong world."


    System mechanical return.


    "Then I''ll move."


    Shen Wen''s mind moved and his figure disappeared directly.


    In Tianlong world, there are still several talents that satisfy Shen Wen.


    Songshan, Shaolin Temple.


    At this time, Shaolin Temple has become the gathering place of Jianghu Wulin in the great Song Dynasty, Xixia, Liao and other countries. The first floor sweeping monk in tianbang, the second in tianbang, and the seventh in tianbang, such as Jiu Mozhi, are all retreating in Songshan, attracting a large number of Wulin people.


    "I wonder if the sweeping monk can pass the special examination?"


    Shen Wen''s figure also appeared at the foot of Song Mountain, with some expectation in his heart.


    He intends to recruit the sweeping monk into Zhutian college in the name of students in the same way as Shen Wansan.


    When there are more teaching staff, let him become a teacher.


    The sweeping monk is a master at the master level. His assessment object must be a master level beast. The master level beast is also a panacea for him now.


    "Someone came to challenge again. Did they challenge the sweeping monk again?"


    Shen Wen walked slowly towards Song Mountain, which immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    "This man''s momentum is too weak. Unlike the previous lonely pursuit of defeat, I feel that he can''t even break through the eighteen bronze men."


    "Hey, hey... Want to be famous again. Even if you are not the opponent of the sweeping monk, you can be famous even if you can break through the 18 bronze men in Shaolin Temple."


    "It''s stupid. Not everyone can challenge the sweeping monk. Before, many people broke through the 18 bronze men array. The sweeping monk didn''t see them at all. Instead, he was defeated by the eminent monks of the xuanzi generation in Shaolin Temple and became a laughing stock."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Shen Wen could clearly hear the voices in his ears, and the corners of his mouth could not help twitching slightly.


    This familiar scene is just the treatment of the protagonist.


    "Xingxiu old immortal has boundless magic power, invincible attacks and invincible Wars... Xingxiu old immortal has boundless magic power, immortal blessings and longevity with the sky..."


    At this time, a group of people carrying sails and flags, blowing gongs and drums also walked towards Song Mountain.


    "Why does Xingxiu always blame him for coming?"


    Many people just see this scene and know who came.


    "When Xingxiu old monster was the strongest, he was only the ninth in the list. Isn''t it self humiliating to challenge the sweeping monk?"


    Many Jianghu Xiake are disgusted and afraid of Ding Chunqiu. They whisper sarcasm one by one.


    However, no one dared to say it out loud, especially where Ding Chunqiu''s eyes passed, and everyone was scared to lower their heads.


    All sects in the Jianghu are frightened by the name of Huagong Dharma.


    "Everyone get out of the way. My master Xingxiu old immortal is going up the mountain to challenge abbot xuanci. All those who don''t want to die get out of the way."


    But Zhai Xingzi, the eldest disciple of Xingxiu old monster, said the origin of Xingxiu old monster.


    Abbot xuanci is highly respected in the Jianghu. Although abbot xuanci has fallen off the list, no one has defeated abbot xuanci directly.


    "Whoosh!"


    The old Xingxiu monster, with elegant silver hair, a long beard over his shoulder and a carefree fan in his hand, flew down from the seat and fell directly in front of Shen Wen.


    "The abbot of Shaolin temple not only violates lust and caution, but also arranges his son in Shaolin Temple. He is so dignified that I will act on behalf of heaven today..."


    Xingxiu old monster said loudly.


    He was hanged and beaten by pharmacist Huang before, which scared him to leave the western regions.


    However, in order to revive his prestige, he plans to challenge abbot xuanci, who ranks below him and above him.


    As long as he wins, Ding Chunqiu''s reputation will be raised to a higher level, no worse than the ninth place in the previous list.


    But before he finished, a figure passed by him calmly and continued to walk towards Song Mountain.


    "Young man, is what I said wrong?"


    Xingxiu old monster smiled and gently moved the carefree fan in his hand. The poisonous fog invisible to the naked eye shrouded Shen Wen.


    "Cough ~"


    Shen Wen coughed lightly if he didn''t feel it, and then continued to walk up.


    "Cough ~"


    In a cave hundreds of meters away, Jiu Mozhi, who was retreating, heard a familiar light cough and an exciting spirit, and disappeared in the cave.


    "Flame knife!"


    "Flame knife!"


    "Flame knife!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Looking from a distance at the Xingxiu old fairy who was going to kill Shen Wen, Jiu Mozhi seemed to become a burning man, and the flaming knives all over the sky flew crazy towards Ding Chunqiu.


    "One finger zen!"


    "No phase robbery means!"


    "Twist your fingers!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Ding Chunqiu looked chilly. As soon as he escaped from the dense flame knife, Jiu Mozhi flew to the mountain. His kung fu urged him to 12 minutes. In less than three breath, he threw up blood and flew down the mountain.


    The people at the foot of the mountain were confused and looked frightened.


    Shen Wen was not in a hurry and continued to walk towards Song Mountain.

 Chapter 102

    "What hatred? What hatred?"


    All Wulin people at the foot of the mountain were stunned. They looked at the scene in front of them with an unbelievable face and looked in a trance.


    Between lightning and flint, did Jiu Mozhi have a hundred moves or two hundred moves?


    At least half of these hundreds of moves hit the air.


    They have never seen such a crazy attack.


    "Hiss ~"


    In particular, many people took a breath when they saw the sad appearance of Xingxiu old monster.


    Jiu Mozhi didn''t leave any hands. Although the flame knife didn''t hit the Xingxiu old monster, the 72 unique skills of Shaolin Temple fully demonstrated its power on the Xingxiu old monster.


    Three blood holes were inserted in his chest by one finger zen, one arm was broken by dragon claw skill, and one ear was interrupted by the finger strength of Wuxiang robbing finger. There are countless other injuries.


    "Poof ~"


    Xingxiu old monster spits out blood. His face is like white paper. He holds the ground with one hand and looks at Jiu Mozhi in horror.


    He doesn''t know Hatoyama Chi at all!


    The two sides didn''t even have an intersection. However, just now, it was as if he was going to kill jiumozhi''s father.


    He admitted that Hatoyama Chi''s strength was stronger than him, but Hatoyama Chi''s fierce attack just now was absolutely eaten back.


    Is that necessary?


    "Hum!"


    Jiumo Zhi snorted coldly and moved. Under the suspicious look of the people, he rushed towards the old monster of Xingxiu below.


    "Don''t deceive people too much."


    Xingxiu old monster is very angry. He''s really bullied.


    "I just want to bully you."


    Hatoyama Chi''s eyes were cold, but his face was with a peaceful smile.


    "Flame knife!"


    It will take some time for the dean to walk to the mountain at his speed. He happens to have a good time with the old Xingxiu monster.


    Moreover, he took a fancy to the martial arts script of Xingxiu old monster.


    Before, Zhutian college added a test task to collect the martial arts secrets of Xiaoyao sect. The old Xingxiu monster in front of us is a traitor of Xiaoyao sect, and his martial arts also come from Xiaoyao sect.


    **********


    "Benefactor, are you here to offer incense?"


    Halfway up the mountain, the monk headed by eighteen bronze men looked at Shen Wen''s face and hesitated.


    Too young!


    However, there are too many Wulin people gathered below. People who usually come to worship Buddha dare not come up at all.


    "I''m looking for the floor sweeper."


    Shen Wen smiled.


    "Then please go through the 18 bronze men array..."


    The head monk looked awe inspiring.


    "Whoosh!"


    But before he finished, Shen Wen''s figure had crossed the eighteen bronze men.


    The eighteen bronze men in Tianlong world are basically the strength of the medium-term state after tomorrow. Even the eighteen bronze men in shooting and carving world are far inferior. How can they stop him.


    "Boom ~"


    The head monk''s face changed greatly. He quickly pulled up a loud arrow and informed the abbot of Shaolin Temple and others on the mountain.


    After the battle between fighting alone and sweeping monks, abbot xuanci and other eminent monks of Shaolin Temple realized the horror of fighting master level masters.


    Therefore, they asked the eighteen bronze men of Shaolin Temple below to inform the mountain in time if they encounter unfathomable experts.


    They didn''t even see Shen Wen''s shadow. Shen Wen passed through the eighteen bronze men array. It''s conceivable that it shocked these eighteen bronze men.


    Shen Wen calmly walked up the mountain, but the Shaolin Temple was in a mess.


    Not only did the eighteen bronze men of Shaolin Temple see the strength of Shen Wen''s terror, but master Xuannan, the first courtyard of Dharma hall, who was also arranged to observe the challenger, also saw the speed of Shen Wen''s terror.


    After the eighteen bronze men sent out the arrow, abbot xuanci and others could still keep a little calm. However, when master Xuannan ran over in the same panic, abbot xuanci and others could no longer calm down.


    "Go and invite the divine monk!"


    Abbot xuanci also looked tight and hurried.


    Xuannan and he are both martial brothers, and their strength is one point weaker than him. The other party surprised Xuannan like this, and their strength must be extraordinary.


    "Don''t worry. If I fight again, I''ll go to the back mountain."


    In the Sutra Pavilion, the sweeping monk who was sweeping the floor leisurely heard the report of several monks and said calmly.


    He was prepared for it, so he wouldn''t be surprised even if there were a master level master.


    "Let''s go to the reception first."


    Knowing the sweeping monk''s decision, abbot xuanci breathed a sigh of relief.


    Just don''t fight in Shaolin Temple.


    Anyway, the back mountain of Shaolin Temple is a mountain forest. Even if you destroy that mountain forest, it''s no big deal.


    "I''ve seen benefactor."


    When Shen Wen went up the mountain, a trace of surprise flashed in the eyes of Abbot xuanci and others.


    They also shocked Shen Wen''s youth, but they all got the answer from master Xuannan. The young man in front of them was the terrible master.


    "Why hasn''t the divine monk come yet?"


    Facing Shen Wen''s nodding response, abbot xuanci flashed a trace of consternation in the depths of his eyes.


    Why has Shen Wen reached the mountain and the floor sweeper hasn''t appeared yet.


    "The divine monk is still preparing. Please wait a moment, benefactor."


    Abbot xuanci spoke to Shen Wen, and then secretly winked at a monk.


    "God monk, there is a strong one coming."


    A hurried monk ran into the Sutra Pavilion.


    "There''s a strong one coming?"


    The sweeping monk continued to sweep the ground calmly and said calmly.


    He didn''t feel any strong breath.


    Even if a master level master comes to Shaolin Temple, he can feel it.


    However, abbot xuanci has the strongest breath in Shaolin Temple.


    "This challenger, you solve it yourself. I''m just an ordinary sweeping monk in the Sutra Pavilion. The Shaolin temple still depends on yourself after all."


    The sweeping monk warned.


    "What are you talking about? The holy monk let us solve it ourselves?"


    Abbot xuanci looked stunned when he heard the monk''s report.


    A strong man who frightened Xuannan, the floor sweeping monk let them solve it by themselves?


    "Benefactor, the divine monk may have something to do today and can''t accept the challenge of benefactor. Please forgive me."


    Abbot xuanci recited a Buddha''s name and bowed slightly to apologize.


    In the Jianghu, there are too many experts suddenly emerging. The status of Shaolin Temple was too high before, but now it is too embarrassing. They feel like walking on thin ice.


    Although they have a top expert in Shaolin Temple, the floor sweeper always seems to be a distinguished guest of Shaolin Temple, not a monk of Shaolin Temple.


    "No time? He''s just a monk sweeping the floor. He spends the most time in the whole Shaolin Temple..."


    Just then, Hatoyama Zhiyi came to the mountain with the fainting old Xingxiu monster in his hand, threw the old Xingxiu monster aside and sneered, but his voice stopped abruptly before he finished.


    The figure of the sweeping monk floated across from Jiu Mozhi, and looked at Jiu Mozhi expressionless, "big wheel Ming king, are you challenging again?"


    "Hum! I''m not a monk."


    Jiumo Zhi''s face was stiff and he snorted coldly.


    "Dean, what can I do for you?"


    Hatoyama has a wonderful way.


    "Is Shizhu fighting with me?"


    The sweeping monk also noticed Shen Wen. The strangest thing about Shen Wen is that he looks like an ordinary person.


    However, for such an ordinary person, how could abbot xuanci and others invite him many times?


    Then there are two possibilities. One possibility is that Shen Wen''s ability to hide his breath has completely exceeded his perception.


    Another possibility is that Shen Wen''s realm is far beyond him.


    "I''ve seen benefactor, please!"


    The floor sweeper''s face was cold and said solemnly.


    "Monk, aren''t you going to the back mountain?"


    Abbot xuanci and a group of eminent monks in Shaolin Temple looked frightened, some flustered, and even many monks retreated.


    "Are you sure you want to fight me?"


    Shen Wen looked at the sweeping monk with a smile.


    "Please give me your advice."


    The sweeping monk heard the speech and became more and more interested. He worshipped Shen Wen slightly.


    He also hopes to see a real strong man who can crush him. What level can the peak of martial arts reach.


    "Then I accept your challenge. However, abbot xuanci doesn''t seem to welcome us to fight here."


    Shen Wen said leisurely.


    "Let''s go to the back mountain


    Said the sweeping monk.


    "Don''t be so troublesome. There''s a war in the sky."


    As soon as Shen Wen''s voice fell, he walked towards the sky step by step. There seemed to be an invisible ladder in the void. Shen Wen didn''t stop until he was 100 meters above the Shaolin Temple.


    With a smile on his face, he waved to the sweeping monk below, "come up!"

 Chapter 103

    "Ah ~"


    Abbot xuanci and other eminent monks of Shaolin Temple looked shocked, looked at the figure in the sky in a trance, and their pupils narrowed a little.


    God!


    Fly to heaven!


    How can you fly directly into the sky?


    Aren''t we Wulin experts?


    How can you become immortal and go to heaven directly?


    "The dean is worthy of being the dean."


    Hatoyama Chi''s eyes were shining, and his blood was boiling with excitement.


    Learned!


    Really learned!


    this is it!


    That''s what he wants!


    The general strength rolling is too low-end. No matter how you roll, you need to make moves, and the grade will be lowered in an instant.


    Look at the dean''s operation.


    The challenge is OK.


    Fight as you want.


    But I''m standing in the sky waiting for you to come up and fight me.


    As a result, the opponent doesn''t even have the qualification to stand on a platform with himself. He can only look at the figure in the sky, which is more shocking than rolling the opponent with strong strength.


    "Sweeping monk, go up quickly. The dean is waiting for you."


    With a smile on his face, Jiu Mozhi looked at the absentminded sweeping monk with slightly narrowed eyes.


    Although he didn''t know what the sweeping monk really thought at this time, he was sure that among the thousands of assumptions of the sweeping monk, he never imagined Shen Wen waiting for him directly in the sky.


    Obviously, your opponent is in front of you, but you don''t even have the qualification to get close to your opponent.


    "Bang!"


    The broomstick in the hands of the temple sweeping monk fell directly to the ground. His eyes were blurred and looked at the figure in the sky. His mood was like the waves of the sea.


    How is this possible?


    Why did the young man go to heaven step by step?


    Although he can fly for a short time, he can fly for a short time only by relying on his deep internal power and lightness skills.


    To be exact, it should be gliding, which is far from flying.


    "What''s the matter? Do you have anything else to prepare?"


    Shen Wen stood in the air with a smile on his face.


    In the enrollment activities, he was convinced that all the credits obtained by students were used by him to strengthen lightness skills.


    The lingxu step created by Zhang Sanfeng, an unknown lightness skill created by Lao Tzu, and the body method in the palm of the Tathagata God have been combined and deduced into a lightness skill by Shen Wen.


    Worthy of the name, you can walk in the sky, just like walking.


    "Hiss ~"


    Abbot xuanci and others also returned in awe. Listening to Shen Wen''s words, they looked strange and threw loving eyes at the sweeping monk.


    Cherish!


    No, they are very distressed now!


    Before, it was the first place in the list of heaven, which was very powerful. Wulin people in the great Song Dynasty, Liao Dynasty, Dali and other countries, even princes and nobles, all knew a name.


    No. 1 on the list, sweeping monk.


    A peerless strong man nearly 200 years old.


    The most powerful emperors in the world, such as the emperor of the Song Dynasty, the emperor of Xixia and the king of Dali, also sent envoys to invite sweeping monks to the palace to preach Buddhism and scriptures.


    Once you become famous, the world knows.


    Defeat the national teacher of Tubo with one move.


    When the news that the sweeping monk defeated Jiu Mozhi spread to the Tubo country, the whole Tubo country trembled with fear.


    Jiu Mozhi was like a God in the Tubo country. Even the king of the country respected him. Such a peerless figure was not the enemy of the sweeping monk. In just a few days, he had never been to the sweeping monk in the Tubo country, and there were a large number of believers in the Tubo country.


    Duan Yanqing, the most powerful of the four villains in the first-class Hall of the Xixia state, is just a supplement to the list.


    The sweeping monk may not care about these fame or whether he is the first in the world.


    However, the sweeping monk must care about the scene in front of him.


    Come on!


    The simple word is like a natural moat to the sweeping monk.


    The opponent was in front of him. He looked calm and even smiled. As a result, the floor sweeper couldn''t get close.


    Is there anything more cruel than this?


    "I lost!"


    The sweeping monk closed his hands, recited a Buddha''s horn, and deeply worshipped Shen Wen in the sky.


    More than 40 years ago, he touched the realm of a master, came to the Shaolin Temple, looked at Shaolin Temple classics, and finally reached the realm of a master.


    Originally, he was invincible in the world. After the breakthrough, he was even more invincible in the world.


    Therefore, he stayed in the Sutra Pavilion of Shaolin temple for more than 40 years and wanted to reach a higher level of martial arts.


    Unfortunately, after more than 40 years, his strength may be improved, but the improvement in realm is very little.


    He thought it was the limit of heaven and earth, and the master''s realm was the limit of mankind. However, Shen Wen taught him a lesson, and the master was still far away.


    He can''t even fly. What''s the limit?


    "Shocked! The sweeping monk fell without fighting! He fell to the top of the list!"


    Hatoyama Chi smiled. He had thought of the new title that tianbang was writing.


    He lost his face in the hands of the sweeping monk, and even many third rate characters challenged him, thinking he was a soft persimmon and could handle it at will.


    It''s alright now!


    The sweeping monk didn''t even have a chance to fight. He fell without fighting and completely overshadowed him.


    "I didn''t come to fight you. I came to send you a suitable opponent."


    Shen Wen stood with his hands down and walked slowly down from the sky. The smile on his face didn''t increase or decrease, explained.


    The sweeping monk was slightly stunned, some happy and some complicated.


    If he hadn''t taken the initiative to challenge Shen Wen, he probably didn''t know that there were strong people like Shen Wen.


    However, the truth that this knife was fatal and did not give him breathing time at all made him messy and confused.


    "The right opponent?"


    Not only the sweeping monk was looking for it, but abbot xuanci and others also looked around curiously, looking very stunned.


    When Shen Wen came, he was still here.


    However, they can''t even see the opponents mentioned by Shen Wen.


    "Whoosh!"


    After Shen Wen finished, he moved like a breeze and walked towards the back mountain of Shaolin Temple.


    The sweeping monk did not hesitate, but also followed up.


    Abbot xuanci and others, as well as Jiu Mozhi with Xingxiu old monster, also tried their best to catch up.


    "Moo!"


    When abbot xuanci and others and Jiu Mozhi arrived, they saw a huge red beast with a length of about 10 meters and a height of about 4 meters. It looked like an ox, standing opposite the floor sweeper.


    Each leg of the giant beast is as thick as a column, strong and powerful. It is densely covered with red animal hair. It is dazzling, just like cast in red gold. It is even more ferocious. On its head, there are two purple horns more than one meter long, rising into the sky, and its tail is like a python, flashing a terrible purple lightning. The ferocious smell is pressing.


    In particular, its eyes are like two blood moons, which are murderous. Just glancing at them can make people cold and out of their minds, as if they were in a sea of corpses and blood.


    Just standing there, there is a terrible power, and the whole body seems to flow with flame like light, which is awesome.


    Master level, red demon cow.


    "Buzz ~"


    With the roar of the red demon cow, a sound wave like substance swept around, with leaves flying and sand all over the sky.


    "Poof ~" "poof ~" "poof ~"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    If abbot xuanci and others were shocked, they vomited blood and knelt down pale.


    "Run!"


    Without any hesitation, abbot xuanci and others, as well as Jiu Mozhi, ran away and exercised their lightness skills to the extreme.


    You can''t listen to what big people say.


    This is called a suitable opponent?


    I''m afraid the shit pulled by this giant beast is taller than the floor sweeper.

 Chapter 104

    "Let''s go!"


    Shen Wen retreated and fell on a nearby mountain, leaving enough space for the sweeping monk and the red electric demon cow.


    "Moo!"


    The red electric demon cow roared again, his whole body was ablaze with fire, and the animal hair seemed to be burning. The whole mountain forest reflected by the red light was brilliant, and even the leaves became light red, just like the world of blood.


    "Gulu ~"


    The sweeping monk couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of water and stood upside down with sweat all over. The whole person was like a boat in the sea, which could overturn at any time.


    The right opponent?


    This is also too appropriate, let him subvert his three outlooks and distort his five senses.


    "System, tell the sweeping monk the notice of the examination of specially recruited students, and give him some motivation."


    Shen Wen felt the smell of red electric demon cattle and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    The examination of special recruitment at the master level is not simple, and even the difficulty has been improved.


    "Dong!"


    The front hooves of the red electric demon cow were raised and suddenly fell to the ground. The rocks were broken and the four hooves ran wildly, forming a hurricane. With a towering evil spirit, they rushed to the sweeping monk.


    Every time you run and fall, the earth and mountains shake and the rocks collapse.


    "How do you fight?"


    The sweeping monk hurried away and dodged behind a two meter high Boulder, his scalp numb.


    As long as he is touched by the red demon cow, I''m afraid he will directly turn into meat sauce.


    "Examination of specially recruited students of Zhutian college?"


    At this time, the special recruit assessment notice previously blocked by Shen Wen was received by the sweeping monk.


    "Zhutian college recruits students from all walks of life and teaches all kinds of cultivation ways..."


    The two meter high boulder was directly smashed by the red electric demon cow. The floor sweeper''s face changed dramatically, just like an ape jumping among the rocks. With the digestion of the sudden information in his mind, the floor sweeper''s face became complex, and a trace of firmness flashed in his eyes.


    no wonder!


    Shen Wen is from Zhutian college. Naturally, flying is not difficult.


    no wonder!


    He finally knew why this big beast suddenly appeared. It turned out that it was used by Zhutian college to assess students.


    "So he is the dean of Zhutian college."


    Thinking of Jiu Mozhi''s previous address, the floor sweeper secretly cast a suspicious look at Shen Wen.


    This is a real God.


    "What should I do?"


    If the floor sweeper just wanted to persist for a period of time under the attack of the red electric demon cow, after knowing the existence of Zhutian college, his heart seemed to be shouting that he wanted to win.


    He wants to become a student of Zhutian college and embark on a broader stage.


    He wants to climb the higher peaks of Wudao, he wants to see the gods and Buddhas, and he wants to see further places¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "The weakness of animals, eyes, nose, abdomen, chrysanthemum..."


    The sweeping monk was embarrassed to avoid, but his eyes were constantly looking at some vulnerable parts of the red electric demon cow, trying to find the direction of breakthrough.


    Finally, the sweeping monk''s eyes stayed on the tail of the red electric demon cow, because the tail of the red electric demon cow obviously had strong attack power, but the tail flashing an amazing light was motionless and guarded the rear.


    "Whoosh!"


    With the idea of winning, he found the direction of breakthrough. The sweeping monk was like a ghost. He flexibly circled behind the red electric demon cow by using the complex terrain of mountains and stones.


    "Strong King Kong finger!"


    In order to try his guess, the sweeping monk Ling Xu a little, and a golden finger pointed at the tail of the red electric demon cow.


    "Qiang!"


    The red electric demon cow''s tail swept away, directly blocked the attack and made a metal impact sound.


    However, this blow seemed to touch the scales of the red electric demon cow. A pair of blood moon like eyes suddenly sent out a towering killing intention and stared at the floor sweeper. For a time, the whole mountain seemed to be shaking, birds, animals, insects and fish trembling.


    The sweeping monk is not surprised but happy. His guess is correct.


    The size of the red electric demon cow is a deterrent. It is also inconvenient for it to move in the mountains and forests, so that the sweeping monk has enough time to move.


    "Buzz ~"


    The sweeping monk did not retreat but entered. His whole body raised a golden light. His right hand suddenly raised. A big golden hand quietly grabbed the tail of the red electric demon cow. At the same time, the index finger of his left hand pointed three times.


    "No phase robbery means!"


    "Moo!"


    A shrill scream sounded, and the huge body of the red electric demon cow seemed to be electrocuted and could not help shaking.


    "Crackling ~"


    The huge tail is waved with the sound of sonic boom, the purple light flashes, and the golden big hand dissipates directly.


    "Dragon catching skill!"


    A golden Qi turned into a rope and lifted the tail of the red demon cow again


    "Strong King Kong finger!"


    Blood spatter!


    The red electric demon cow screamed, and its body trembled more and more violently. The Jain canthus wanted to crack. Its tail was stuck behind. Unfortunately, it was opened by the sweeping monk again.


    "Twist your fingers!"


    Blood flow!


    "Dragon claw hand!"


    Blood gushing!


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    ten minutes!


    Twenty minutes!


    halfhour!


    The shrill scream can be heard even by Wulin people at the foot of Song Mountain.


    The listener is sad and weeps.


    Finally, with a scream full of anger and endless resentment, the red electric demon cow fell to the ground on the mountain red with blood.


    "Dead?"


    At this time, he was ragged, his whole body was torn by electricity, and the floor sweeper, who was charred, looked at the red electricity demon cow breathlessly, and was a little surprised and uncertain.


    How cruel!


    If he persists, his internal power will be exhausted and he will die without a whole body.


    "Moo!"


    The red electric demon cow stared at the sweeping monk with blood red eyes. In the endless killing, with deep fear, the range of body shaking was getting smaller and smaller.


    How cruel!


    It''s going to curse this human.


    One day, it will die as miserable as it.


    "Buzz ~"


    At this time, the red electric demon cow and its blood flowing in the mountains and forests disappeared completely.


    "Sweeping monk, you passed the examination."


    Shen Wen said expressionless.


    Results, very satisfied!


    Process, shit!


    "Terrible! Terrible!"


    In the distance, on the heavenly king tower of Shaolin Temple, looking at all the abbot xuanci and other Shaolin monks and Jiu Mozhi from a distance, his face was slightly white, his face was in a trance, and his whole body was wet with sweat.


    So big beasts are dead!


    Moreover, the death is so miserable!


    It really hurts behind people.


    In particular, Hatoyama Chi''s body trembled slightly.


    He also taunted the floor sweeper before. The other party won''t hate him.


    "Too shocking, too amazing!"


    At this time, Zhang Sanfeng, Li xunhuan, Tang Zichen and others sitting in front of the monitoring screen also have incomparably complex faces.


    The assessment passed, but they never thought it was this way.


    Especially grey wolf, he has begun to study and is buried in what he is studying.


    Human beings are too cruel!


    Especially bald monks, can''t provoke!


    Not at all!


    "Shen Wansan, do you want iron underwear? I''ll help you build one by the way. Don''t worry, even the electric drill can''t break."


    Grey wolf said suddenly.


    During this time, their food and drink were arranged by Shen Wansan.


    Although he can''t eat mutton every meal, as long as there is mutton, Shen Wansan will certainly make him enjoy it.


    He made his own iron underwear with enough materials. By the way, he can help Shen Wansan make one.


    There is an iron underwear, which can make the wolf feel more at ease.


    "If you want it, you must trade it for a little fat sheep."


    Iron underwear?


    Gray wolf''s voice just fell, and the whole courtyard was silent.


    Sweeping monk, you scared a wolf like this!

 Chapter 105

    "Here is your student card."


    Shen Wen''s mind moved and a golden card flew to the floor sweeper.


    "Do you eat meat?"


    After giving the student card to the sweeping monk, Shen Wen continued to ask.


    "Dean, after I became a monk, I stopped eating meat."


    The sweeping monk hesitated.


    Although he didn''t know why Shen Wen asked, he answered honestly.


    "Since you don''t eat meat, I''ll give you a red electric demon cow blood to recover from the injury. You can smear it on your body or swallow it."


    Shen Wen nodded slightly. A palm sized white jade bottle floated to the sweeping monk. There was red blood shining brightly.


    "This... This..."


    The sweeping monk took the white jade bottle with a dull look.


    Apply it to your body? Or swallow?


    Did he release this bottle of red demon cow blood?


    Is it still time to change?


    I want to eat meat!


    "You should also receive the content of the test task. I have to accept other students."


    Shen Wen smiled faintly, and his figure disappeared directly in place.


    "What a rich aura, that''s the blood..."


    After Shen Wen left, the sweeping monk stood in place and lost his mind for a long time. When he recovered and opened the white jade bottle, he felt a burning energy like a flame.


    Just at the thought of the possible source of these blood, the floor sweeper''s look became complicated, as if another 100000 alpacas ran by.


    "Hahaha... Hahaha..."


    "The next goal, Su Shi."


    Hangzhou, West Lake.


    Su Shi and a group of friends are boating on the West Lake. Although he has been demoted again and again, he is bold and unrestrained by nature, but he is not melancholy and angry. After all his friends have been drunk, Su Shi is slightly dizzy to enjoy the beautiful scenery of the West Lake.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, Su Shi saw a figure walking on the lake without even causing a ripple on the lake.


    "System, the martial arts secret scripts in the library can integrate and push the cultivation methods of talent?"


    When he was twenty feet away from Su Shi, Shen Wen stopped.


    Su Shi''s martial arts realm is not low. He is born at the peak level in the middle of the congenital period. However, he is not a combat martial artist and it is difficult to pass the special skill examination.


    Moreover, it is too wasteful for Su Shi to cultivate martial arts secrets like ordinary people.


    It''s like asking a sweeping monk to practice Taoism. He can''t give full play to his talent at all.


    "Yes."


    System return.


    "The deeper you understand the Dharma, the easier you practice it."


    "The deeper you understand Taoism, the faster you can practice it."


    The system introduced.


    "Yes."


    Shen Wen couldn''t help nodding.


    He practiced the Tathagata palm himself. The palm technique of the Tathagata palm has Buddha nature and can restrain ghosts and zombies.


    Since there is a Dharma of Buddha nature, it is understandable that there are talented dharmas.


    "Then integrate a first-class top talent skill."


    Shen Wen pondered for a moment.


    "Search and find the martial arts secrets of biased talent and Qi: Zhu Xi''s skill, Haoran sword, Qinglian sword manual, Yangwu sword method..."


    "Ding! If you complete the integration deduction immediately, you need to deduct 300 credits."


    "Why is it so expensive?"


    Shen Wen frowned slightly.


    If students of Zhutian college contribute a top secret script, they will be rewarded with 100 credits.


    "Deduct it."


    He would like to see what''s special about the skill of fusion deduction.


    "Ding! The library function is turned on, and the integration of skills and methods is successfully deduced."


    "Ding! You successfully integrated and deduced the top secret script [talent formula]."


    "Talent formula?"


    Looking at the secret script deduced by the fusion, Shen Wen couldn''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth.


    It''s really a very simple name. There''s no sincerity at all.


    "Just call it... Talent formula."


    Shen Wen quickly read through the contents of the script, pondered for a moment and said.


    The name is really hard to think of.


    System, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    "This secret script is a little interesting."


    Shen Wen thought of the content of the "talent formula" and couldn''t help but exclaim.


    The "talent formula" is completely different from ordinary martial arts scripts. It is like an introduction, so that practitioners can use talent to attract Reiki into the body.


    Then, there is no then.


    How to practice next depends entirely on the cultivator himself.


    The more talent you have, the faster you can absorb Reiki.


    "Su Shi, what is your dream?"


    Under Su Shi''s shocked eyes, Shen Wen seemed to ignore the distance of 20 feet, shrink to an inch and appear directly on the cruise ship.


    "Old man... My dream is to have peace in the world, and then go boating by the lake and recite poems and Fu with some like-minded friends."


    Su Shi, already in his fifties, wanted to call himself an old man, but when he thought of Shen Wen''s strength, he changed his claim again.


    He also cultivates his internal skills. He knows that if he cultivates his internal skills to a certain extent, he can keep his appearance young.


    Although I don''t know Shen Wen''s strength, his incredible lightness skill made Su Shi understand that the person in front of him was definitely an unfathomable strong man.


    Maybe the man who looks very young is actually older than him.


    "Then you must have few friends."


    Shen Wen said mercilessly.


    "Cough ~"


    Su Shi took up a glass of wine and drank it in one gulp. After hearing Shen Wen''s words, he choked out directly.


    In the court, he was regarded as the old party by the new party because of his deep relationship with Ouyang Xiu. When the new party was in power, he was denounced.


    After the death of song Shenzong, who carried out the reform, the forces of the old party revived. When he saw that the forces of the old party desperately suppressed the figures of Wang Anshi group and abolished the new law, he attacked it.


    As a result, he could neither tolerate the new party nor forgive the old party. As one of the literary leaders, he left the center of the imperial court and came to Hangzhou.


    "Ha ha..."


    Shen Wen also knew that Su Shi misunderstood his meaning. He said that Su Shi wanted to go boating by the lake with his friends and recite poems and Fu.


    Su Shi would certainly find many people if he found someone to drink and play.


    However, if you find someone to recite poetry and Fu, few people can respond.


    Su Shi easily made a handed down work. Did others do it or not?


    If you do, it will certainly become a laughing stock compared with Su Shi''s poems.


    do not do? No, you go to some poetry meeting.


    "Take a look at this martial arts script. How far can you cultivate it? If you can fully understand it, I''ll introduce you to a friend."


    Shen Wen handed Su Shi the secret script of system integration deduction.


    Xin Qiji is known as "the dragon in the word". Together with Su Shi, they are called "Su Xin". They are both bold and unrestrained. They may not be able to become good friends, but they definitely have a common topic.


    "Talent formula?"


    Su Shi took the script and was stunned. The name of the script was really special.


    "The person who created this secret script is really admirable."


    Su Shi read the contents of the script and nodded repeatedly.


    It is completely different from ordinary martial arts scripts, which open up muscles and veins and connect acupoints. The "talent formula" is more mysterious and involves the spiritual level. The only regret is that there is no specific cultivation method.


    "Thank you, sir."


    Su Shi thanked him and immersed himself in the contents of the script.


    Shen Wen was not in a hurry, so he sat aside and waited quietly, watching Su Shi''s cultivation state.


    If Su Shi can''t get started, this script can be thrown away.


    "Buzz ~"


    The moon was in the sky and the stars were dotted. Su Shi, who had been meditating, suddenly stood up. Shen Wen could clearly feel a ripple of aura around him, and the ripple was expanding rapidly.


    It seemed that those who were on the same boat with Su Shi slept more heavily.


    "When is the moon? Ask the blue sky for wine


    Looking at the bright moon in the sky, Su Shi couldn''t help reciting.


    "Su Xian, miss home again!"


    All the people who had been sleeping on the ship suddenly woke up and spoke comfortingly.


    The poem "when does the water melody singer have the bright moon" is a poem made by Su Shi many years ago. It is famous all over the world and is destined to spread through the ages.


    Is Su Shi reciting his previous poems to express his inner feelings?


    As long as we don''t make poems on the spot, we are still good friends.


    "I don''t know the palace in the sky. What year is it this evening? I want to go home in the wind, and I''m afraid of the magnificent buildings and jade buildings..."


    However, when they found their voice and looked at Su Shi''s figure, everyone''s face was stiff.


    "Wow ~" "wow ~" "wow ~"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Su Shi stood on the lake, rippling layers of ripples on the lake, sending out a pleasant wave sound, as if playing a natural music.


    Colorful fish more than three feet long gathered around Su Shi. Every step Su Shi took, countless fish built a fish bridge.


    In the moonlight, white cranes are holding the sky, swans are flying, and countless birds are mixed. They chirp but are not noisy, but crisp and pleasant. They seem to be communicating. Do they want to build an overpass for the people below and lead to the bright moon in the sky.


    "How about singing and drinking with me?"


    When he was so excited, Su Shi invited him.


    "Ha ha ~"

 Chapter 106

    "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Although no one responded, Su Shi''s mood was very high without any influence, and his voice became louder and louder.


    At this time, it is like a fairy in the lake, walking on the waves, fish and birds resonate, and the body and spirit have reached unprecedented pleasure.


    Under the guidance of great talent, the aura on the whole west lake seemed to vibrate, and other tourists on the lake were also infected by an emotion.


    Some people who miss their hometown, some people who are depressed and some people who are lost are in a much better mood, a little more free and easy and optimistic.


    "Su Xian, is this going to become an immortal?"


    On board, several of Su Shi''s friends looked shocked, and their eyes revealed a strong color of shock.


    The fish in the lake and the birds in the air seem to be inspired by Su Shi and dance for Su Shi.


    This is the scene they saw in the book!


    Everything in front of them completely broke their cognition. This is not a scene that ordinary people can do.


    "I hope people will be long and beautiful together for thousands of miles."


    Especially when Su Shi finished singing the last word, the fish on the whole lake jumped out of the lake excitedly, and the birds circled at low altitude. Some natural enemies in the past seemed not to notice each other.


    "Buzz ~"


    However, the most shocking thing for this group of people was that they saw a bright moon rising on Su Shi''s head, which reflected the bright moon in the sky. It was bright, natural, soft and bright, which made people incomparably intoxicated.


    "System, send Su Shi an admission notice."


    Shen Wen nodded with satisfaction.


    The effect was somewhat beyond his expectation.


    Whether the fish in the lake or the birds in the sky, they move with them because they feel a special energy.


    The instinctive reaction of the body makes them close to Su Shi. The combination of talent and aura can make these birds and animals more intelligent and sensitive.


    "Hoo ~"


    The empty shadow of the bright moon on Su Shi''s head, driven by him, slowly disappeared into his body. A three foot long white gas spit out and set off a wave on the lake.


    "This talent formula is too precious!"


    Su Shi couldn''t help but exclaimed, feeling a little embarrassed.


    He thought that the secret script Shen Wen took out was to find him to experiment. Who knows that he was just practicing. With his talent, he could shake the whole west lake, even farther away.


    With only half a day''s effort, his original internal power has become a more pure "talent". Even the amount has increased several times, and his strength can easily crush him.


    Su Shi naturally did not think how great he was. There was only one possibility that the secret script was too precious.


    Before that, he used the heart of a villain to spend the belly of a gentleman, and the great fallacy has been made.


    "Zhutian college? A college connecting all worlds? Enrolling students from all worlds? ¡¤"


    Just when Su Shi was going to apologize to Shen Wen, there was an extra message in his mind, which shocked his mind.


    "Is this'' talent formula ''a test for me?"


    After digesting the information in his mind, Su Shi felt both lucky and happy.


    From today on, he may realize a broader world, a strange and magical world.


    "Su Xian, do you have any feelings?"


    "Su Xian, are you becoming a martial arts master?"


    "Su Xian, are you enlightened?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The people on the ship saw Su Shi returning on the waves. Before Su Shi arrived on the ship, they asked in awe and enthusiasm.


    The scene just now is really too mysterious and strange.


    "Student Su Shi, met the dean."


    Su Shi just nodded at these people, walked straight towards Shen Wen and bowed respectfully.


    "Let''s go."


    Shen Wen said with a smile.


    "Tell the officials that I Su Shi has returned home."


    Without any hesitation, Su Shi left with Shen Wen and quickly disappeared on the lake.


    Let you suppress, I Su Shi quit.


    Looking at the two people walking on the waves, their bodies disappeared on the west lake like ghosts. The people on the boat looked at each other and felt a biting wind blowing.


    When there was one more person on board, they didn''t notice.


    Moreover, why did Su Shi call the young man who looked about 20 years old as the dean.


    "Other students are participating in the test task, and you also need to participate."


    "However, you are a freshman. I''ll arrange a group for you and let them take you."


    On the lake, Shen Wen looked at the students of Zhutian college nearby and said.


    "Thank you, Dean."


    Su Shi quickly checked the content of the trial task and said.


    No matter the officials of the imperial court or the common people in the countryside, everyone can say at least two words when mentioning the tianbang.


    He was curious about who had such great energy to establish an intelligence network covering the great Song Dynasty, Liao Dynasty, Xixia and other countries in a short time, but now he knows.


    With the strength of Zhutian college, it is easy to establish a well-known list of strong people in one world.


    "There is also a student who meets the examination nearby


    Shen Wen only said half of his words, so he directly took Su Shi to Gusu city. "Go to find Huang Yaoshi and Hong Qi and get familiar with the information of Zhutian college with them."


    After Shen Wen finished, his figure disappeared directly in place.


    "Come on, everybody, come on!"


    In Zhutian college, in front of the huge purple stone tablet, a teenager who looked twelve or thirteen years old, with his mouth pointed and cheeks shrunk, a yellow hair tied in the middle, wearing a black gold crown, his face like a sick ghost, as thin as wood, holding two golden sledgehammers in his hand, shouted at the Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    "Monkey, don''t challenge my limits, or I''ll eat you."


    Tyrannosaurus Rex''s broken golden eyes narrowed slightly and glittered with cold light. He wanted to swallow the strange looking boy directly into his stomach.


    "Then swallow it!"


    The boy with sharp lips and monkey cheeks is not surprised but happy and eager to try.


    Such a big guy is qualified to be his opponent.


    "How about you be my mount?"


    The young man with sharp lips and monkey cheeks brightened his eyes and said excitedly.


    Such a big beast, so powerful, must be able to carry his two sledgehammers.


    "Roar ~"


    Tyrannosaurus Rex roared in the sky, and his whole body exuded cold evil Qi. Unfortunately, these evil Qi had no effect on the boy with sharp mouth and monkey cheeks.


    "Goo ~"


    But before the long roar was finished, he saw a familiar figure appear in front of the purple stone tablet, and the roar stuck in his throat.


    "Bang!"


    The boy with sharp lips and monkey cheeks did not stop at all. He rushed over with two sledgehammers. However, the next moment, he felt that a fist grew rapidly and covered his sight. Then his head hit the hard ground and lost consciousness.


    When he woke up, he saw a young man looking down at him with a cold face.


    "Call Dad!"


    "Young master... ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    The young man with sharp lips and monkey cheeks said angrily.


    But before he finished, he felt a big fist with a sandbag in his sight. His head hit the ground hard again and lost consciousness.


    "Call Dad!"


    "Little ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "Bang!"


    "Call Dad!"


    "Little..."


    "Bang!"


    "I..."


    "Bang!"


    "I..."


    "Bang!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Dad!"


    A voice mixed with crying and grievances sounded, and then there was only a sob.

 Chapter 107

    "What''s your name, dad? The Dean!"


    Without hesitation, Shen Wen hit him again.


    "Name: Li Yuanba.


    Identity: the romance world of the Sui and Tang Dynasties, the first general of the Sui and Tang Dynasties. "


    This is the first person who dares to go to Zhutian college.


    "Wow ~"


    Li Yuanba curled up on the ground and burst into tears.


    What is the name of this terrible figure.


    "Dean."


    Looking at the growing fist in his sight, Li Yuanba was so frightened that he quickly changed his way.


    It is the first time he has seen such a terrible person since he was born.


    "Obedience is a good boy. Get up."


    Shen Wen said seriously.


    "Whoosh!"


    Li Yuanba seemed to have received some instructions. Regardless of his pain, he quickly got up from the ground and stood upright for fear that his fist would fall again.


    "How is this Li Yuanba arranged?"


    The reason why Shen Wen attacked Li Yuanba was not that Li Yuanba did it without authorization in Zhutian college, but that Li Yuanba''s IQ was too low and his strength was too strong to make him afraid. He didn''t know how much trouble he would cause.


    According to the plot of the romance of the Sui and Tang Dynasties, in the next World War I of Siming Mountain, a single rider will defeat the 2.3 million troops of the 18th route anti king.


    In Zijin Mountain, horses faced 1.8 million troops with double hammers. The two hammers beat the corpses like flies, killing only 650000 of the 1.85 million troops.


    In Zhutian college, not to mention the students such as Huang Yaoshi and Yue buqun, but also the teachers such as Zhang Sanfeng and Li xunhuan, they dare not challenge a million troops alone.


    Li Yuanba''s greatest advantage is not that he has infinite power, but that he has an endless stream of power, as if he won''t exhaust it.


    "System, is there any way to quickly improve Li Yuanba''s IQ?"


    Shen Wen moved.


    Li Yuanba has a strong talent. Shen Wen doesn''t require him to have a high IQ. As long as he has the IQ of an ordinary person, his potential will have a qualitative leap.


    "His physical strength is strong, which suppresses the growth of his soul and expands his Yuanshen. His IQ can be relatively improved."


    System return.


    "What a pity."


    Shen Wen secretly wrote down the method and thought of Li Yuanba''s powerful strength. He couldn''t help sighing.


    With Li Yuanba''s strength, he is sure to pass the special recruitment examination.


    With the special examination, Zhutian college can have another red electric demon cow.


    "System, when the world trial task is about to end, send Qiao Feng an admission notice."


    Although Shen Wen plans to recruit more resurrects, it doesn''t mean that he will recruit students at will.


    Sweeping monks, Su Shi and Qiao Feng are candidates who meet the requirements of their hearts. Shen Wen will take the initiative to recruit them. As for others, whether they can enter Zhutian college depends on their own luck.


    "Among the students in the junior class, there are now Huang Yaoshi and Yue buqun, students of the internal skill cultivation system, and ye Wen and Liu Peiqiang, students of the national skill cultivation system."


    "In addition, there are Su Shi''s'' talent cultivation system ''and Li Yuanba''s students with natural divine power."


    "The current cultivation system of the primary class is too complex. It can be divided into a second class to specially place some special students."


    Shen Wen did not return to Tianlong world, but thought about the development of Zhutian college.


    A class system is too mixed to teach easily.


    "Among the resurrected, if there is no accident, xiaoyaozi should be able to pass the examination. If he passes the examination, he can be arranged to be in charge of class two."


    Xiaoyaozi is not an expert without a precipice. Xiaoyaozi himself is not only a martial arts master, but also a master in other aspects. He is just suitable for class 2 with complex teaching system.


    "Good."


    Shen Wen pondered for a moment and looked at Li Yuanba, who was still standing on the side, and couldn''t help praising him.


    "Hey, hey... Hey..."


    Li Yuanba, who was still very afraid of Shen Wen, heard Shen Wen''s praise, and his thin face showed a thick smile.


    No one has praised him for a long time.


    "What do you usually like to do?"


    Shen Wen''s face could not help becoming gentle and asked.


    Other students may be suitable for the test task of Tianlong world. Li Yuanba can''t get exercise when he enters Tianlong world. Therefore, Shen Wen doesn''t intend to let Li Yuanba participate in this test task.


    Li Yuanba looked a little lost. "My father usually keeps me in an iron cage. I just want to go out and play."


    "Your father did the right thing. You have too much strength. If you touch other people, you will hurt your muscles and bones or lose your life."


    "It''s just too rough."


    Shen Wen called it a day.


    "You were interested in Tyrannosaurus Rex before?"


    Shen Wen turned to say.


    "Mighty, the giant beast... Tyrannosaurus Rex is particularly powerful."


    When it comes to Tyrannosaurus Rex, Li Yuanba becomes a little excited.


    "I''ll give you a fun place. There are many giant animals there. You can train them into mounts."


    The speed and power of dinosaurs can''t be compared with horses. It''s just that Li Yuanba is energetic and let him be an animal trainer.


    Tyrannosaurus Rex is too big and powerful. Li Yuanba may not be able to catch it. However, Li Yuanba can still deal with dinosaurs that are one or two meters tall and no more than three meters tall.


    "Shen Wansan, I''ll open up the world of Tyrannosaurus Rex for you. You enter it, find a way to get some dinosaurs no more than three meters in shape, and then put them in... Australia in your world."


    Shen Wen called Shen Wansan and said.


    "It''s the dean."


    Shen Wansan said without hesitation.


    "You can also let Lao Tzu and Zhang Sanfeng enter the Jurassic and choose a mount."


    Shen Wen couldn''t help thinking.


    Among the dinosaurs, there is a pterosaur that can fly. For the current Zhutian college, it is definitely a good mount. On the premise that these teachers or students have the ability to control them.


    "In the romance world of the Sui and Tang Dynasties, Li Yuanba''s original mount was illuminated by smoke and clouds, Yuwen''s Mount in Chengdu was a red charcoal fire dragon foal, Qin Qiong''s yellow puma, and almost all other generals had a thousand mile horse."


    "In the world of the Three Kingdoms, there are red rabbit horse, luma, claw yellow Feidian and so on."


    When it comes to mount, Shen Wen can''t help thinking that Zhutian college connects the two worlds in the world.


    In both worlds, there are real Qianlima, especially Li Yuanba''s Mount, which can not only carry Li Yuanba, but also his two sledgehammers. It has long been separated from the category of ordinary horse.


    "The system can integrate and push the skills suitable for Big Eagle learning, and naturally it can also integrate and push the skills suitable for horse cultivation."


    Shen Wen even had some expectations. He didn''t know if the horse could bring him some unexpected surprises.


    Even if there is no surprise, it''s good to keep it for viewing. It can be put in the Museum of Zhutian college.


    "Ding! Mission: Dean of the attack, do you know? Zhutian college has been open for one month. It''s time to comprehensively test the students'' ability and progress."


    "Please organize and arrange the first monthly examination of Zhutian college to examine the students'' achievements, so that you can have a clearer understanding of the abilities and progress of all students. If the monthly examination is successfully completed, you will receive a mysterious reward."


    At this time, Shen Wen''s ear sounded a systematic prompt sound.


    Monthly exam?

 Chapter 108

    "Monthly exam? You have to prepare well."


    Shen Wen was slightly stunned, and then the corners of his mouth couldn''t help outlining a strange smile.


    This is the first formal examination of Zhutian college. He must not be careless. He has to plan several examination questions well.


    "The system informs all teachers and students of the monthly exam."


    Since it is a big test, we should also give students and teachers some review time.


    "Hong Qi, I think you''d better change your opponent. You can''t beat him at all."


    Suzhou City, Su Shi couldn''t help shaking his head.


    After he joined Huang Yaoshi and Hong Qigong, an old student group, he watched Hong Qigong challenge Qiao Feng. Unfortunately, Hong Qigong has been oppressed by him, and he still has the same martial arts.


    At the same level, the power of the 18 dragon subduing palms displayed by Hong Qigong Shi is 10, and the other party is 12, two points higher. Moreover, the more the fight continues, the greater the gap.


    "Mr. Su, you failed even worse before you came."


    The pharmacist Huang smiled.


    Since tianbang revealed that abbot xuanci had committed Lust Caution and had a son, he would not hide it from others.


    The news that Qiao Feng, the former leader of the beggars'' sect, was from Qidan was quickly spread.


    The great Song Dynasty and the Liao Kingdom have been fighting endlessly. Even if the beggars'' sect members are very convinced of Qiao Feng, their senses can''t accept a Khitan as their sect leader.


    After Qiao Feng knew his life experience, his heart was greatly hit.


    In particular, some people with hidden dangers want to win the place on Qiao Feng''s list and guide heroes in the Jianghu to surround and kill Qiao Feng.


    It is conceivable that the two of them rashly appeared to challenge Qiao Feng. When they met Qiao Feng on the edge of rage, Hong Qigong was beaten and vomited blood. He saved Hong Qigong.


    However, after some understanding, the two sides became good friends.


    Since then, Qiao Feng kept his hand when he took the bus with Hong Qi.


    "I can''t learn."


    Hong Qigong couldn''t help sighing.


    Although his strength has made some progress in this period of communication, he is also very clear that even if he understands the eighteen dragon subduing palms to the state of transcendence, he can''t beat Qiao Feng by relying on the eighteen dragon subduing palms alone in the same state.


    Qiao Feng''s character matches the eighteen dragon subduing palms too well. He can exert the power beyond the script itself.


    "Monthly test?"


    Just then, the three received a message at the same time.


    "You two, I''ll go first and say goodbye!"


    Without any hesitation, pharmacist Huang went straight back to Zhutian college.


    He defeated the old Xingxiu monster and replaced the old Xingxiu monster in the ninth place in the heaven list. He has completed the trial task of congenital environment in the heaven list.


    Compared with the previous quiz and test task ranking, this monthly test is the top priority.


    While there is still time, hurry back to Zhutian college to inquire about some information about the monthly exam and hurry up to review.


    "The weakest person in the list should be master Kui Rong. Let''s challenge him, or we won''t have time to review."


    Hong Qi''s face was stiff. He took Su Shi, who didn''t know what was going on, rode on their fast horse and went straight to Dali.


    "Is the monthly exam important?"


    Su Shi was very confused.


    Hong Qigong quickly talked about the previous tests.


    "Farewell, I feel that even if I can''t beat Qiao Feng and draw, it''s not a big problem."


    Su Shi directly turned the direction and rushed back again.


    As long as he draws with Qiao Feng, he can be listed in the list.


    All students should take the monthly exam, even if he is a new student of Zhutian college.


    There was no time. He also had to hurry back to Zhutian college and ask the teacher what key points to take the exam and review.


    "You


    Looking at Su Shi''s fast disappearing figure, Hong Qigong''s face became more and more stiff, and he was very angry in his heart.


    Too ungrateful!


    ***********


    Kaifeng City, imperial palace.


    "Monthly test?"


    Xin Qiji and Yue buqun were in the imperial palace. They both practiced in the imperial palace. Occasionally, the two groups had a certain exchange of views. However, after receiving the notice from Zhutian college, the members of the two groups were shocked, and their movements stopped instantly and their bodies were tense.


    "Farewell, everyone!"


    "When I know the key points of the monthly exam from the teacher, I''ll come back and tell you."


    Liu Xiu reacted quickly, hugged his team members, apologized and disappeared in place.


    He was just an ordinary person before. Therefore, to complete the test task, he only needs to fill the list after the list. He was the first student of Zhutian college to complete the test task.


    "Wait a minute, the sky list has been updated."


    In addition to the floor sweepers, students such as Jiu Mozhi, Huang Yaoshi and Liu Xiu who completed the test task and knew how important the monthly exam was returned to Zhutian college at the first time.


    When they leave, the position of tianbang will be vacant. Naturally, someone needs to top it.


    "Elder xiaoyaozi, can you take me to Shaolin Temple?"


    Xin Qiji looked anxiously and expectantly at xiaoyaozi.


    Abbot xuanci, who originally dropped the tianbang and made up the list, ranked in the tianbang again.


    With xiaoyaozi and him, he can reach Shaolin Temple in a short time and defeat abbot xuanci. In this way, he can return to Zhutian college earlier and have more time to review.


    "You can rest assured that we will send you the notes on the key points of the monthly examination as soon as possible."


    On the other side, Yue buqun has mounted his strengthened horse, waved to Zhu houzhao and Dongfang Xue, and went straight to Shaolin Temple.


    Before he entered the Tianlong world, he was the day after tomorrow. He only needed to fill the list after ranking in the Tianlong list, even if he completed the test task.


    **********


    "Monthly test?"


    At the same time, Zhang Sanfeng, Li xunhuan and Tang Zichen sitting in front of the monitoring screen also changed their complexion and became nervous.


    They are teachers and don''t have to take exams.


    However, they need to give students a clear focus!


    In case, the key points they draw have nothing to do with the test questions.


    If those students in the primary class fail in the exam, there is a reason to throw the pot. It is not that they don''t learn well, but that the teacher doesn''t teach well.


    "Grey wolf, I''ll leave everything here to you. We''ll go back to Zhutian college."


    Zhang Sanfeng and others did not wait for grey wolf to reply, and their figure also disappeared in situ.


    Now they need to go to Shen Wen to determine what the general scope of the monthly test is, whether it is a direct martial arts competition, whether it is to assess the comprehensive ability, or others, and then they can focus on the students.


    "No, I''ll go back right away."


    Grey wolf looked at the lonely courtyard with a frightened look.


    If he fails in the monthly exam, maybe his wife will come and get the report card.


    If you let your wife know that his grades are poor, there is a trace that may affect his access to little fat sheep, which will certainly beat him half to death.


    "Fool powder."


    Grey wolf took out a bottle of pink powder from his pocket, got on the aircraft he made and flew to Shaolin Temple.


    Shaolin Temple has the largest number of strong people in tianbang and those who make up the list after tianbang.


    The Wulin that was just calm suddenly boils, or the boiling of magma eruption.


    There are challenges almost every day. The positions of tianbang and tianbang are constantly replaced.


    However, Zhutian college is more restless.


    All the students who completed the test task sat in the junior class anxiously, waiting for Zhang Sanfeng, Li xunhuan and Tang Zichen to come back.


    They should quickly know the key points of the monthly exam, and then enter the sleepless review stage.

 Chapter 109

    President''s Office.


    "This monthly exam is divided into two sessions. One is the literature exam, which tests the basic knowledge of Zhutian college."


    Shen Wen looked around Zhang Sanfeng and others and said.


    "It''s not very difficult. It''s all the most basic knowledge. For example, list the changes of their respective world historical dynasties."


    "List several celebrities in their world."


    "List some classic books in their world."


    "And so on."


    "Of course, there are some basic knowledge of other worlds."


    The function of the literary examination is to take a look at a basic vision of the students of Zhutian college, and there will be no deep research.


    Zhutian college currently has only one class, which is still the martial arts class. Martial arts is the theme of the monthly exam.


    "The basics?"


    Zhang Sanfeng and others were both fortunate and embarrassed.


    This basic knowledge is not within the scope of their teaching, but the content of students'' self-study.


    However, this is also the content of the monthly exam. As teachers, they should draw some key points for students.


    However, the scope is too wide for them to focus.


    "The second is the martial arts test. I will arrange a special island as the test venue for the martial arts test. The challenge arena is in the middle of the island. Only when you arrive at the test venue first can you be eligible to participate in the martial arts test."


    Shen Wen continued.


    "I won the first place in the literary test and the first three in the martial arts test. Even if I did very badly in the other test, my final score was a grade."


    Shen Wen thought for a while and added, "I''ll send some details to your teacher card."


    "Skull pain."


    After Zhang Sanfeng and others left the president''s office, they couldn''t help looking at each other and frowning.


    Naturally, it goes without saying the difficulty of the examination.


    In this martial arts test, strength must be important, but they vaguely feel that the island where the martial arts test is located is also very important.


    "Mr. Zhang Zhenzhen, Mr. Li and Mr. Tang, what are the test questions for the monthly test and what are the test contents?"


    As soon as Zhang Sanfeng and others entered the junior class, they were surrounded by the returning students.


    "The exam is divided into two sessions, one for literature and one for martial arts."


    "The literature test is very simple. It is to test some common sense of Zhutian college. It is all the content of your self-study in the past. If you want to work hard at ordinary times, we won''t focus on you."


    Zhang Sanfeng waved and asked the people to return to their seats, looking serious.


    "The other is the martial arts test, which is to rank according to strength."


    "However, what you need to pay attention to is that the venue of wukao is the center of a special island."


    "This island must be a difficulty you need to overcome, otherwise you can''t even reach the examination room."


    Zhang Sanfeng said in detail.


    "It''s hard to determine what the environment of this island is."


    "Therefore, you should enable yourself to survive in a bad environment."


    "You''d better master the bone shrinking Dharma, turtle breath Dharma and other special secrets of Jiuyang Sutra, such as lion roar and soul moving Dharma."


    Zhang Sanfeng outlined what he could think of.


    "Now let Mr. Li talk to you."


    "The island where wukao is located should not be too strange. I guess there are the following situations. One is an island full of poisons and beasts."


    "One is an island full of ghosts and zombies."


    "It is also possible that there are some strong people on this island who will stop you from entering the center of the island."


    "I personally feel that the first two are more likely."


    Li xunhuan pondered for a moment and also said his own thoughts.


    "No matter what island it is, you must master the knowledge of field survival, especially some weak students and students who can''t be invincible. You should pay special attention."


    "Maybe a bug or a frog can directly disqualify you from participating in the final martial arts test."


    Tang Zichen then said.


    "After entering the island, try to cover up your breath. If you can''t do it, don''t do it. If there is a battle, don''t love it."


    After Li xunhuan and Tang Zichen finished, Zhang Sanfeng reminded again.


    "Don''t belittle the island because you are martial arts. The island selected by the martial arts test will be able to target you martial arts."


    "The monthly examination is three days later. In these three days, we will explain some knowledge of the literary examination to you in the library and guide you to practice."


    "The dean said that the first place in the literary examination and the top three in the martial arts examination are directly rated as class A."


    "If you have any questions, just ask."


    After Zhang Sanfeng finished, he handed over the right to speak to the students.


    "Mr. Zhang, what are the basic knowledge of Zhutian college?"


    As soon as Zhang Sanfeng''s voice fell, Su Shi raised his hand and asked.


    "[five thousand years of the great Xia Kingdom], [nature and Science], [rough introduction to the products of the scientific and technological era], [brief history of the world], [complete collection of basic knowledge of martial arts], [complete collection of basic knowledge of ghosts and Zombies] and other books. You can understand these books. It''s not a big problem to pass the cultural examination."


    Zhang Sanfeng said calmly.


    These books are some must read books carefully selected by their teachers.


    "Immortal Zhang, are you sure?"


    Hatoyama Chi said excitedly.


    "It should ensure that you get a second grade."


    "Thank you, immortal Zhang. I was still worried. However, with the recommendation of immortal Zhang, I think I should be able to pass the cultural examination with my ability to never forget."


    Hatoyama Chi closed his hands and worshipped slightly. However, everyone could see Hatoyama Chi''s eyebrows dancing.


    "Never forget?"


    There was a glimmer of envy in the eyes of the other students.


    This ability is too buggy.


    Other students asked some questions, and Zhang Sanfeng and others answered them one by one.


    Roughly understand the scope of the monthly exam, and all the students who came back entered the library.


    In the library, they can achieve the best learning state all day. Even some students bring dry food directly and do not intend to come out of the library before the monthly exam.


    In the Tianlong world, some students who did not complete the test task received the notice from their group students, but also temporarily stopped their practice, suspended the beam on the head, and began their own sprint learning.


    Immersed in learning, three days passed quickly.


    At 7:30 in the morning, all the students in Tianlong world who have not completed the test task for the time being return to Zhutian college.


    At 7:55, the students who completed the test task came out of the library one by one and walked into the junior class with a heavy look.


    At eight o''clock, all the teachers arrived at the examination room.


    "Dong ~"


    At 8:10, with a heavy bell ringing, there was a piece of gold paper on the table in front of each student.


    "The exam begins!"


    "I don''t know what to take?"


    Sitting in the first row, the sweeping monk without anyone''s notice picked up the test paper and browsed the contents quickly.

 Chapter 110

    "[question 1] if the sun explodes, can you see the scene of the sun exploding immediately?"


    The sweeping monk''s quick eyes just swept to the first question, his eyes stopped, and there were a trace of waves in Gu Jing''s mood.


    It deserves to be called Zhutian college. You can understand every word of the topic and understand the meaning, but you don''t know how to answer it.


    "[question 2] name a relatively feasible way to prove whether your world is round, square, or other shapes."


    The sweeping monk''s eyes slowly moved to the bottom. This time, even his calm face was no longer calm, and his eyelids couldn''t help beating.


    "Shua!" "Shua!" "Shua!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    There were two questions in succession. I didn''t have any ideas at all. The sweeping monk couldn''t help casting a look at the people around him. As a result, I saw that people were writing quickly.


    "Sweeping monk, don''t whisper during the exam."


    Zhang Sanfeng, sitting directly above, warned.


    "Skip a few more questions and look back."


    The sweeping monk quickly took back his eyes and turned directly to the other side of the paper.


    "[question 21] if a female ghost who is stronger than you has caught you and wants to make up for you, what should you do?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "[question 35] imagine several scenes of the doomsday world."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "[question 40] write at least five representative works of your classmates or teachers."


    The sweeping monk''s calm face, first his eyelids jumped, then the corners of his mouth twitched, then his pupils narrowed a little, and finally his hands holding the paper trembled slightly.


    There were forty questions in total, but he was not sure to do one.


    "Gulu ~"


    The sweeping monk couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of spit, his forehead was sweating slightly, and some hard looked at the first question of the test paper again.


    It''s too hard.


    He won''t get zero!


    However, why are the students around buried in answering questions?


    "To use your brains, there is not only one answer to each question. Moreover, different students may answer the same question differently."


    Walking back and forth in the corridor, Li xunhuan kindly reminded.


    "Don''t be nervous. These topics are very simple. Think carefully."


    Li xunhuan, who was next to the sweeping monk, looked at the blank paper and said with a warm voice.


    Isn''t this new master level student an eminent monk of Shaolin Temple? Why don''t you answer any questions.


    "It seems that I didn''t see him when I was reviewing."


    Li xunhuan shook his head slightly.


    "Thank you, Miss Li."


    The sweeping monk thanked, his heart crossed, and began to write.


    Whether he''s right or not, write it full first.


    "Teacher, is the female ghost in question 21 a female carving ghost?"


    Just then, the sweeping monk heard the big eagle sitting in the last row, raising his wings with some excitement.


    "You are an eagle, and the female ghost in the title is naturally a female eagle."


    "Grey wolf is a wolf, and the female ghost in the title is a female wolf."


    Zhang Sanfeng explained.


    "Quack quack ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Zhang Sanfeng''s voice fell, and the sweeping monk heard the big eagle full of courtship like excitement. He couldn''t help turning to the other side quickly and staring at question 21. He looked a little hesitant.


    "Should we take the initiative to cater to female ghosts in order to save our lives?"


    The sweeping monk was silent for a moment.


    The title has shown that the female ghost is strong and has caught him. In this case, either resist or beg for mercy. It seems that there is no other way.


    Previously, Li xunhuan also said that the answer to each question is not unique.


    If you sell your hue and save your life, it seems to be one of the answers.


    But he is a monk!


    Before, the dean asked him whether he ate meat or not. Now, in order to answer the question, should he cater to female ghosts?


    "I don''t know how Hatoyama Chi answered?"


    The sweeping monk has a good memory. He just recalls it and clearly remembers the position of the whole class. His ears can easily locate the position of Jiu Mozhi.


    As a result, I heard the sound of Jiu Mozhi''s writing, and the heart beat of the sweeping monk accelerated again.


    "It''s normal for jiumo Zhi to enter Zhutian college before me. It seems that Su Shi is also a freshman."


    The sweeping monk looked to his left with his eyes wandering. Sure enough, he found that Su Shi was also frowning.


    "[question 31] list the eight masters of the Tang and Song Dynasties, (hint: there is one in the class.)"


    Su Shi also felt the peep of the sweeping monk, but he didn''t care. Anyway, the sweeping monk didn''t dare to copy.


    "Xin Qiji or Lu You?"


    Su Shi''s mind was somewhat wavering.


    Although they have only entered Zhutian College for three days and have been studying for these three days, they still talked briefly during dinner.


    He admired the talents of Xin Qiji and Lu you.


    "Xin Qiji."


    Su Shi soon made a decision. Xin Qiji and he were both bold and unrestrained poets. He preferred each other.


    "I knew to read more history books."


    After Su Shi wrote down Xin Qiji''s name, he swayed again.


    Three days is too short. In order to learn [nature and Science], [basic information of ghosts and Zombies], [brief history of the universe] and other knowledge he has never been in contact with, he has no time to see literature, history and so on.


    "Xin Qiji, just Xin Qiji."


    After Su Shi finished writing, he quickly jumped to the next question.


    "Hey ~"


    Looking at Su Shi who entered the writing state again, the sweeping monk sighed again.


    "Teacher, I hand in my paper!"


    At this moment, a voice like a devil sounded and instantly attracted everyone''s attention.


    The sweeping monk saw Jiu Mozhi swaggering. He looked arrogant and took the paper to the front desk.


    "Teacher, I hand in my paper, too."


    With the beginning of jiumozhi, Huang Yaoshi, Yue buqun and others also handed in papers one after another.


    Looking at the figures handed in papers, the sweeping monk only felt his scalp numb, and his pen was almost broken by him.


    "It''s time for everyone to hand in their papers."


    The sweeping monk successfully persisted to the last second and walked to the stage alone.


    "How did you answer question 21? What did you do to the female ghost?"


    As soon as the sweeping monk walked out of the class, he heard a group of people answering the questions and walked quickly.


    There are forty questions altogether, but he is not sure of any of them.


    "It''s not easy. Call dad."


    The eagle said excitedly.


    He felt that the exam was too simple.


    "Call dad?"


    Not only the sweeping monk was stunned, but also the confident jiumozhi, Huang Yaoshi, Yue buqun and others changed their complexion.


    They don''t seem to have written the answer for the mentally retarded.


    "That shouldn''t be the answer?"


    Hatoyama said nervously.


    Shouldn''t we compromise, or make heavy profits, or fight to the death?


    "What I write is to help female ghosts build a geomantic treasure land, show their value, and then find an opportunity to escape."


    In Mr. Zombie''s world, herbalist Huang learned a lot of feng shui knowledge from Uncle nine. In addition, he himself was also proficient in five elements gossip and strange door dunjia, which was also included in the feng shui master''s door.


    Pharmacist Huang''s idea is very simple, that is to show her value to the female ghost, survive first, and then find a way to escape when the female ghost slackens.


    "I''m the prince of the Ming Dynasty. I can promise to make female ghosts a ghost and enjoy incense sacrifice. Being a ghost is not comfortable."


    "Maybe I can take that ghost."


    Zhu houzhao also said his answer.


    Strength can''t represent everything, and identity is also very important.


    "Talent can wash the soul. If I teach female ghosts to read, female ghosts can practice faster, and their murderous spirit will gradually decrease. In the end, they will definitely not kill me again."


    Su Shi''s complexion was a little underworld.


    After he finished, some students who were already black had distorted their complexion, especially those who handed in their papers in advance, and wanted to slap themselves.


    Got it!


    At first glance, the questions are very simple. In fact, there are many trap questions, and the answers are changeable. If they only write one or two answers, it can be imagined that it is definitely a low score.


    "How did you answer the first question? Can you see the sun explode immediately?"


    After a moment of silence, Hatoyama Chi chose the most confident question to ask.


    "Doesn''t it take more than eight minutes for the sun to reach the earth? Even if the sun explodes, it should take a few minutes to see it."


    Pharmacist Huang also became underpowered.


    This should be a theoretical problem.


    "Yes, more than eight minutes."


    After receiving the response from pharmacist Huang, jiumozhi nodded again and again.


    "Yes, more than eight minutes."


    Other students also nodded.


    "This question doesn''t seem to say, where are we?"


    Liu Peiqiang whispered.


    "If we stand near the sun, we can see the sun explode immediately."


    This is Zhutian college. As long as there are no restrictions, all situations are possible.


    "It''s impossible. With our current strength, how can we get near the sun?"


    Hatoyama Chi retorted.


    "Do you want to go near the sun? Give me ten little fat sheep and I''ll take you there."


    Grey wolf said excitedly.


    As soon as the voice of grey wolf fell, all the students looked black and at the bottom of the pot.


    "What happens if the score is too low?"


    The palms of the sweeping monk''s hands were filled with sweat, and his voice was a little dry.


    Amitabha... You... Buddha!


    How do you feel like getting zero?

 Chapter 111

    "Don''t you know?"


    Hearing the inquiry of the sweeping monk, everyone was slightly stunned.


    There is another student here who doesn''t know how terrible the exam is. It''s really surprising.


    "He is a sweeping monk. People of his age have long gone."


    "Moreover, he has no deep relationship with Shaolin monks. If tianbang did not appear, he would be an ordinary floor sweeping monk in Shaolin Temple."


    Hatoyama Chi''s face turned black and made him speak a little cold.


    This is a student who is not afraid of relatives and has no fear.


    "He is a floor sweeper!"


    Although every student of Zhutian college knows that the sweeping monk is the strongest in Tianlong world because of tianbang, most students have only heard the name of the sweeping monk and have never seen a real person.


    "Holy monk, how did you do in this test?"


    Yue buqun restrained his face and said respectfully.


    The floor sweeper is a strong master and the strongest of all the students in the junior class.


    "The elder must have done well. This time, there are some trap questions in the literary examination, but there are also some very simple questions with definite answers."


    Hatoyama''s eyes turned and praised him.


    Others may not pay attention to the floor sweeper, but he always pays attention to the floor sweeper.


    This terrible sweeping monk, in order to pass the examination of Zhutian college, used shameless and taboo means. He is really a terrible figure.


    However, during the exam, he saw that the floor sweeper had been fidgeting and was even called by two teachers. The exam was definitely not simple for the floor sweeper.


    Moreover, during the review in the library, he didn''t see the floor sweeper.


    "There are some simple problems."


    Jiumozhi''s words were responded by Xin Qiji.


    "Like questions 31 and 40, these two questions are simple and definite."


    Xin Qiji couldn''t help looking at Su Shi with a smile. "[question 31] list the eight families in the Tang and Song dynasties. Others won''t answer this question. Mr. Su can say at least three."


    Xin Qiji couldn''t help laughing.


    "Also, for Su Xian, this question is a sub question."


    Lu You also shook his head slightly.


    Among the eight families in the Tang and Song Dynasties, there are Su Xun, Su Shi''s father, Su Zhe, Su Shi''s brother, and Su Shi himself.


    There are few such talented families in the history of the great Xia state, and perhaps only the Cao Cao family in the Three Kingdoms period can compare with them.


    Others also cast envy and ridicule at Su Shi. This question is simple and difficult.


    People like big eagle and grey wolf don''t know what the eight families of Tang and Song dynasties are.


    Students like Ye Wen, Liu Peiqiang and Wang Chao all have a concept in the Tang and Song dynasties.


    In particular, the title also reminds them that there is a student in the class who is listed in the eight families of the Tang and Song dynasties.


    As long as the students who have some impressions of the eight families in the Tang and Song Dynasties should also remember at this time.


    Because there are three special characters in the eight families of Tang and Song dynasties.


    "I wrote about you."


    Su Shi looked at Xin Qiji with an ignorant face.


    Of all the questions, he found this one the most difficult.


    Xin Qiji''s [question 40] "write at least five representative works of your classmates or teachers." this question is indeed a sub question.


    Zhang Sanfeng''s Taijiquan, Li xunhuan''s Xiao Li Feidao, Zhu Xi''s Neo Confucianism and so on.


    "It''s me?"


    Xin Qiji was also slightly stunned with a bitter smile.


    "It seems that Su Xian didn''t read this introduction. There are three of the eight families in the Tang and Song dynasties."


    "Your father, your brother, and yourself."


    "My father? My brother? And myself?"


    Su Shi''s mouth could not help twitching a few times. He also smiled bitterly. He was ashamed and lost a lot.


    "Then I wrote one right."


    There was a trace of happiness in the depths of the sweeping monk''s eyes.


    Among the eight great poets of the Tang and Song Dynasties, he had eight, including Li Bai, Du Fu and Bai Juyi.


    As for the one in the class, he wrote Su Shi.


    Because he can''t even recognize the whole class now. He can only choose one of the students he knows.


    Moreover, he also saw Su Shi''s water tune song and was very amazed at Su Shi''s talent and learning.


    "Monk, it seems that you answered question 40 well. How many did you write correctly?"


    Hatoyama Chi suddenly asked.


    "Amitabha."


    The sweeping monk recited a Buddha''s name without expression, and did not answer Jiu Mozhi''s question.


    He had no way to answer. Did he tell the other party that he had guessed one of the eight people.


    "Cough ~ Da Diao, pick up some answers and tell us."


    Pharmacist Huang coughed and asked.


    He found that some questions must be considered from the direction of mental retardation in order to get appropriate answers.


    "Wow ~ wow ~ wow ~"


    The big eagle first screamed excitedly, then walked in front of the crowd with eight character steps.


    "[question 2] name a relatively feasible way to prove whether your world is round, square, or other shapes."


    "This question is simply a sub question."


    "The answer to this question is that I go directly to Li xunhuan''s father and ask him whether the world is round or square. He must know."


    "It''s also very simple to imagine several scenes of the doomsday world."


    "If I were the only one in the world."


    "If the world is full of male eagles."


    "If all female eagles have objects in this world."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The more the eagle said, the more desperate he felt.


    Up to now, he has not seen a large eagle matching his body shape.


    Zhang Cuishan also took him to see the carvings before. Unfortunately, those carvings are too small and not as tall as one of his legs.


    "If I can''t find it in the end, I''ll spend ten little fat sheep and let grey wolf build one for me."


    "Let''s discuss the martial arts test."


    Yue buqun hurriedly stopped Da Diao from going on, and instantly changed the topic.


    He felt that his thinking was distorted by the big carving, which made him more and more confused, which would seriously affect his next martial arts test.


    Before, Yue buqun had a little idea of being the first in the literary examination.


    Now there is none.


    "The divine monk is an expert in the master''s realm. You should be merciful at that time."


    Hatoyama Chi once again brought the topic to the floor sweeper.


    He already had 90% confidence in his mind. He definitely didn''t do well in this exam.


    If the sweeping monk fails in the next martial arts test, the sweeping monk is definitely countdown in this monthly test. At the thought of the scene where the sweeping monk is punished, the smile on jiumozhi''s face can''t hide.


    "Su Xian, I don''t know how to cultivate your talent


    Jiumozhi''s words made everyone fear the sweeping monk. Xin Qiji was embarrassed.


    He was not sure whether the cultivation method of talent was created by Su Shi or obtained from Zhutian college.


    However, either way, Su Shi told them, it is equivalent to improving their strength in a disguised form.


    The next martial arts test is closely related to strength.


    If their strength improves, Su Shi''s ranking may decline.


    "The Dean gave me a book called Caiqi Jue."


    Su Shi did not care about Tao.


    He won''t get too bad in the literary test. As long as he doesn''t get eliminated directly, he will get a good score. There''s no need to hide others.


    Moreover, those who can cultivate the formula of talent and Qi are those who can become friends with Su Shi.


    "Talent formula?"


    As soon as Su Shi''s voice fell, all students began to search for the introduction of this skill through their student card.


    "Cough ~ thank you, Su Xian. Let''s go first."


    After quickly reading the introduction of talent formula, Xin Qiji waved to Lu You and Zhu Xi and hurried to the library.


    If they can understand the talent formula before the martial arts test, their strength can definitely be improved to a higher level.


    "Let''s go."


    Huang Yaoshi also left with Hong Qigong. His original goal was to be the first in the martial arts examination. The emergence of the sweeping monk broke his plan.


    He must think it over.


    After a while, most of the students at the entrance of the junior class dispersed, and only the sweeping monk, the big eagle and the grey wolf were still standing at the door.


    "I can see that you can''t do well in the literary examination."


    "How''s it going? Join me and I''ll fly you."


    The eagle swaggered up to the sweeping monk and issued an invitation.


    "First of all, the team leader must be me. I''m very strong. I don''t believe you ask grey wolf."


    The eagle is full of confidence.


    When he entered Zhutian college, he was the strong one with two dads standing behind him.


    "Yes."


    Grey wolf nodded heavily.


    This is a big eagle that can catch the little fat sheep. It can''t be underestimated.


    "Big eagle team leader."


    The sweeping monk thought for a moment and agreed to the invitation of Da Diao.


    No one else invited him, but da Diao sent a kind invitation to him.


    Moreover, the eagle without a feather and the gray wolf standing upright do not look like ordinary things. What they say should be very guaranteed.

 Chapter 112

    "Wow ~ wow ~ wow ~ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    The floor sweeping monk''s consent stunned Da Diao. He just talked casually and didn''t report any hope. Then he couldn''t help shouting excitedly, and his neck even smiled up 270 ¡ã.


    "Good, good! You have a good eye. You and I are invincible."


    Big Eagle smiled for a while. Maybe he felt that he was a different identity and a leader of the group. He couldn''t help but stop smiling and exclaimed.


    "Team leader, can you tell me something about the martial arts test?"


    The sweeping monk has some hair in his heart. Is his choice wrong.


    "Wu Kao... I''ll take you to meet my father Li xunhuan and let him tell you."


    Under the gaze of the sweeping monk, the eagle pondered for a quarter of an hour and said.


    As a team leader, he can''t think too simply. Enough thinking time is necessary.


    "Then... All right."


    The sweeping monk really regretted this time.


    This group should not be very important. You can quit it.


    "Dean, how should I grade this paper?"


    At this time, Zhang Sanfeng and others also came to the dean''s office with their papers. Some were worried about it.


    The questions in the paper are flexible and the answers are more flexible.


    The biggest headache for them is that some answers of Da Diao seem mentally retarded, but they are also the right answers.


    Although many answers were either asked by his father, Li xunhuan, or asked his father to help him do it alone, a reasonable result could be obtained in the end.


    Both logically and theoretically, the eagle is right.


    "Give a point for a correct answer."


    "However, if the answer to the same question is correct or wrong, no point will be given."


    "If all the answers to the same question are wrong, one wrong answer will be deducted."


    Shen Wen spoke out his own scoring method.


    Who says zero is the lowest score?


    "Yes."


    Zhang Sanfeng and others were slightly stunned, with some pity in their eyes.


    Those who play smart will lose a lot.


    Their Dean has never been a man of common sense.


    When they collected the paper, they saw that Jiu Mozhi, Huang Yaoshi and Yue buqun had filled the paper. What impressed them most was the last sweeping monk who handed in the paper.


    When the sweeping monk handed in his paper, he scored two points higher than the others.


    It is conceivable how much the sweeping monk answered.


    "Don''t rush to correct the papers. You can also visit the martial arts test in the afternoon. If you are interested, you can also participate."


    Shen Wen''s face remained unchanged and continued.


    "It''s the dean."


    Zhang Sanfeng and others nodded and walked out of the dean''s office.


    "Dad, I brought my team. He wants to know what to pay attention to in the martial arts test."


    Soon after Zhang Sanfeng, Li xunhuan and Tang Zichen came out of the dean''s office, they met the excited Eagle head-on.


    "I''m the team leader."


    Big Eagle did not forget to add.


    "With your strength, if you encounter poisonous insects and beasts, you should have a way to deal with them."


    "What you need to add now is the knowledge of ghosts and zombies. Read this book before the martial arts test."


    Li xunhuan looked at the floor sweeper in amazement. He was somewhat surprised and uncertain. He enthusiastically took out a [complete collection of basic information of zombies and ghosts] from his teacher card and handed it to the floor sweeper.


    He was very pleased that someone was working with Da Diao and let Da Diao be the team leader.


    He is worthy of being a great master and full of confidence.


    "In addition, I''ll give you a reminder. You must get the top three in the martial arts test."


    Li xunhuan thought for a moment and gently reminded him.


    "Top three?"


    The sweeping monk put away the books and looked at Li xunhuan who had left. His pupils narrowed slightly.


    Although Li xunhuan didn''t say it clearly, he had actually told him how his grades were in the literary examination.


    The first place in the literary examination can directly get the grade A, and the top three in the military examination can also directly get the Grade A.


    Li xunhuan stressed that he must get the top three. It is conceivable that his score in the literary examination is definitely an unimaginable low score.


    "Did I really get a zero?"


    The floor sweeper felt very uneasy.


    "Don''t worry. With me as the team leader, I won''t let you count down."


    Eagle''s self-confidence burst.


    This time, there were many questions in the literary examination, and he wrote the answers.


    Moreover, he also successfully recruited a team member at the master level.


    This made him deeply aware of his progress and charm.


    The sweeping monk nodded perfunctorily and read the basic information of zombies and ghosts given to him by Li xunhuan.


    "Team leader, do you have a way to deal with ghosts and Zombies?"


    The sweeping monk followed Da Diao step by step. When he finished reading the book, he asked again.


    "Boy urinates to restrain ghosts and zombies."


    The eagle looked around and found that there was no one else. He whispered.


    "I heard you''re almost 200 years old. You''re still a monk. Hey, hey, you''re worse than me... No, you''re the treasure to restrain ghosts. We don''t have to be afraid at all."


    The big eagle was excited.


    I really have a unique vision.


    The power of a nearly 200 year old boy is earth shaking and still above Zhang Sanfeng.


    "Zhang Sanfeng is a teacher. He is too thin skinned. He has a treasure mountain but doesn''t know how to use it. I think you can make some secret treasures, specifically restrain ghosts and zombies, and exchange some treasures from other students."


    The eagle talked with great assurance.


    He felt his IQ rising slowly.


    He can think of such a wonderful method.


    "From today on, you should drink more water."


    "Let me contribute to the boy


    The sweeping monk was too excited to speak. What is Zhang Sanfeng''s thin skin? Is he thick skinned.


    Even with his heart, he can''t do such a thing.


    "Don''t get excited. There are only two of us here. Don''t hide your true thoughts."


    "I''ve heard what Jiu Mozhi said when you passed the special recruitment examination. It''s amazing and weeping ghosts and gods."


    "It''s much better than I was. I didn''t think... I can start from the back."


    The eagle waved his bare wings and said calmly.


    "You may not know that grey wolf was frightened by you and made super alloy underwear. Master level experts can''t beat it. Moreover, he is still secretly selling these super alloy underwear."


    Big Eagle whispered.


    "Super alloy underwear?"


    The floor sweeper''s face became very ugly, and his mood became messy.


    If this reputation gets out, how can he have any face?


    "You know what? You already have a nickname in Zhutian college."


    The big eagle laughed.


    In the past, others said he was a sand sculpture. Now he is not the only one with a nickname.


    "Chrysanthemum... Monk."


    The big eagle smiled askew.


    "Chrysanthemum monk? Dove... Mo... Zhi, what did you say!"


    At this moment, the sweeping monk could no longer keep calm. Several remaining white whiskers fluctuated violently because of emotional excitement, and some anger was born in his heart.


    Although he doesn''t care about his reputation, chrysanthemum monk and sweeping monk are completely two concepts.


    How would he introduce himself if he entered the Buddha and Bodhisattva Institute in the future?


    Chrysanthemum monk?


    I don''t know. I thought it was a nickname.


    "Calm down, calm down. When you take the martial arts test, you can use your unique skills. I know that Jiu Mozhi doesn''t wear super alloy underwear."


    The big carved face looks forward to the road.


    He didn''t see the scene at all.


    Just from Hatoyama Chi''s words, he knew how tragic the scene was.


    If we can see the sweeping monk and Hatoyama Chi with our own eyes and reproduce the picture of that day, how spectacular and magnificent the scene should be?


    "I was so happy that I almost forgot my business. You should read these books quickly to prevent any accidents."


    Big Eagle said, throwing a pile of books in front of the sweeping monk and reminding him.


    "I see."


    The floor sweeper nodded somewhat absentmindedly.


    During the martial arts test, if he meets Jiu Mozhi, he must cook him well.


    "Dong ~"


    With a familiar heavy bell ringing again, all the students were awe inspiring and quickly gathered in the square.


    "The martial arts test begins!"

 Chapter 113

    Under the call of the bell, not only the students quickly gathered in the square, but also all the teachers gathered in the square at the first time.


    "Wu Kao! You should not only reach the center of the island, but also reach it within the specified time. Once the official competition starts, but you fail to reach the specified position, it will be regarded as automatic abstention."


    "Don''t, don''t!"


    On the square, although it has been explained before, Zhang Sanfeng still couldn''t help reminding.


    "Thank you, immortal Zhang."


    All the students thanked.


    "Dean, I''m here."


    At this time, a familiar figure appeared in the square, and all the students felt a sudden in their hearts, with heavy pressure.


    The Dean attached great importance to this monthly examination.


    If they fail in the exam, they can''t imagine what kind of punishment they will have.


    In the test task of Tianlong world, the pressure of Tyrannosaurus Rex biting his head and running around Zhutian college is still in his mind. Now there may be a more severe monthly test. The pressure in their mind is as heavy as a thousand.


    "You will be randomly transported to the edge of the island. No matter what method you use, as long as you reach the central challenge arena within the specified time, you are eligible to participate in the final competition."


    Shen Wen didn''t say much. He simply said a word, then gently waved his hand, and a door of space appeared.


    "Buzz ~"


    At the next moment, all the students in the square disappeared without a trace.


    "Let''s go in."


    Shen Wen said that he stepped into the door of space, and other teachers followed Shen Wen and stepped into the door of space one by one.


    "I hope you can be satisfied with this examination room."


    The system provides Shen Wen with three alternative examination rooms.


    One is the Dinosaur Island in the Jurassic world.


    One is the tomb of an emperor turned into a ghost in Mr. Zombie''s world.


    Shen Wen chose the third option.


    ********


    "There is no one around."


    "The surrounding trees are tall, the ground has thick rotten leaves, and there is only thin natural energy in the air. It should be a primitive forest?"


    After the sweeping monk regained his consciousness, his mind entered the alert state. A pair of cold eyes scanned around and guessed in his heart.


    "Sneak carefully first."


    The sweeping monk restrained his breath, and the whole man entered the turtle breathing state. His steps were light, but his speed was very fast.


    "Whoosh!" "whoosh!" "whoosh!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The sweeping monk ran quickly in the dense forest, and his figure turned into wisps of smoke.


    "I don''t know what danger exists on the island?"


    The sweeping monk quickly walked through the jungle and came to an empty area. He looked a little stunned.


    It was calm all the way. I didn''t encounter a wild beast. Did they scare themselves before.


    "It''s fast. You''re the first to arrive."


    When the sweeping monk reached the challenge arena area in the middle of the island, he did not encounter any danger. He looked at Shen Wen and others who had already arrived, and heard Shen Wen''s praise.


    "I''ve seen the Dean, teachers."


    After a little worship, the sweeping monk stood in the competition area, waiting for the arrival of the formal competition, but full of doubts.


    No!


    If there is no danger, why choose an island to compete? You can choose to compete in Zhutian college.


    "Whoosh!"


    After about a quarter of an hour, several figures came again and again.


    Huang Yaoshi, Xin Qiji, Su Shi and others also looked puzzled and stood in the competition area.


    "Monk, are you in any danger on the road?"


    Pharmacist Huang asked softly.


    "No, it was quiet all the way."


    The sweeper shook his head slightly.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Xin Qiji, Su Shi and others also fell into meditation, which was completely different from what they expected.


    Not only did it not encounter any terrible existence, but it was calm and terrible. The island was like a paradise with beautiful scenery and natural harmony.


    With the passage of time, Yue buqun, Hong Qigong and others also reached the challenge arena area. These people were also very confused.


    "There are nearly twenty people! Even some students from the day after tomorrow have reached the challenge arena area unharmed."


    Not to mention the students, even the teachers such as Zhang Sanfeng and Li xunhuan are also very confused.


    Should not!


    It shouldn''t be!


    It''s so abnormal!


    "Liu Xiu, God and Jiu Mozhi haven''t arrived yet."


    Someone noticed something special.


    If there is no danger, the three top students in the junior class should arrive early.


    However, there is no one yet.


    "It''s understandable that God and Jiu Mozhi didn''t arrive. Why didn''t Liu Xiu arrive?"


    Xin Qiji''s eyes kept scanning around, trying to find Liu Xiu''s figure.


    Liu Xiu represents the existence of good luck. Even if he arrives before the floor sweeper, he won''t feel surprised. However, when so many people have reached it, Liu Xiu hasn''t appeared yet.


    "Is there any danger here?"


    Xin Qiji quickly gathered his team members together to guard against the surroundings.


    Liu Xiu''s place must be safe, but Liu Xiu has not been to the challenge arena area, so there is only one possibility. The challenge arena area may be a dangerous place.


    This is very consistent with the dean''s unconventional routine.


    "Ow ~"


    At this time, some sensitive students also felt the peeping in the dark and became careful. With a hoarse and strange low roar, a huge figure rushed towards the crowd.


    A huge reptile about five meters long, ferocious in appearance, as if it had only bones and no skin and meat, and looked like a lizard, rushed towards them excitedly.


    "Kill it!"


    The students in the competition area were not surprised but happy, and even breathed a sigh of relief.


    They have always been worried about why the Dean chose this island. They are always vigilant.


    Is the danger of the island a skeleton lizard?


    They have even seen Tyrannosaurus Rex. Why are they afraid of small skeleton lizards?


    The skeleton lizard obviously didn''t know who he met. In the past, he met people he was terrified of, but rushed to him together.


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The dense attack was mixed with the shrill scream of skeleton lizards. The sound subsided after less than ten breaths.


    The people who have been suppressed all the time vent their anger on the skeleton lizard.


    The skeleton lizard, blackened, pierced by holes, with a broken leg and a broken tail, can''t die anymore.


    "Liu Xiu, they''re here."


    About five minutes later, Liu Xiu, God and Jiu Mozhi appeared together.


    "Why are you so late?"


    Xin Qiji asked in a low voice.


    "I promised them not to say."


    Liu Xiu is a little worried. "But don''t worry, it''s not a dangerous thing."


    Others asked Hatoyama Chi and God, but they didn''t get a reply.


    Do they want to tell their classmates that they are facing a huge buffalo with a length of 13 meters, a horn of 19 meters and a height of about 10 meters for a long time.


    As a result, the giant horned buffalo was gentle and did not attack them at all. They were nervous for a long time.


    There was nothing to ask from Liu Xiu and others, so they gathered around the skeleton lizard again to observe the ugly and strange beast.


    However, soon people wondered that although the skeleton lizard had some strength, it still could not threaten so many of them.


    "Time is up, the game begins!"


    After another half an hour, Zhang Sanfeng stood up and announced.


    "Xin Qiji fought against Wang Chao."


    At this time, a group of helicopters flew into the island and dropped bombs all the way, alerting some existence on the island.

 Chapter 114

    It''s on the shelves at 0:00 on October 1. It''s a very good time. I hope I can get some luck.


    First of all, because the festival is very solemn, the speeches of chapters and comments have been suspended. When to return to normal, it should take two or three days.


    However, I think everyone should be very happy. The National Day has been a full week''s holiday, sleeping horizontally, lying down and turning over. There is a lot of time.


    I wish you a happy holiday!


    In addition, get to the point.


    Zhutian strongest college has also issued a book for two months, which is close to 300000 words. It''s going to be on the shelf. Let''s talk to you.


    There is another group: 341118145. If you are interested, you can add it.

 Chapter 115

    There were no twists and turns in the battle between Xin Qiji and Wang Chao. Xin Qiji hit Wang Chao''s acupoints with one move, so that Wang Chao couldn''t move.


    "Xin Qiji wins!"


    "Xin Qiji gets 1 point."


    "Wang Chao will deduct 1 point."


    Li xunhuan looked calm and announced.


    "In the next game, Ba Liming will fight ye Wen."


    Zhang Sanfeng picked up the battle list and said.


    Just as his words sounded, some students with keen perception looked at the direction of a mountain, where they felt a sense of depression, as if some danger was coming.


    "Bang!"


    In the challenge arena area, Ba Liming''s speed was too fast. He flashed behind IP man and knocked IP man out with one blow.


    "Ba Liming wins!"


    "Balimin gets 1 point."


    "Ye Wen deducted one point."


    As soon as Li xunhuan finished speaking, he couldn''t help but cast his eyes in one direction.


    There was a helicopter flying towards them in the sky.


    "Boom!"


    A towering tree flew across the sky and crashed into the helicopter, making a loud noise.


    The helicopter exploded in the air and fell into the jungle as a mass of fire.


    "The sweeping monk fights the Hatoyama wisely."


    Seeing that Shen Wen didn''t say anything, Zhang Sanfeng continued to announce.


    However, everyone''s heart is shrouded in a haze.


    It''s understandable that there is a helicopter, but what''s the matter with that towering tree flying into the sky?


    "Dove! Mo! Zhi!"


    The sweeping monk walked slowly to the challenge arena area and looked at Jiu Mozhi with an expressionless tone.


    "I''ve seen a divine monk."


    With a sudden jump in his heart, jiumo Zhi hesitated and bowed respectfully to the sweeping monk.


    In this martial arts test, he was most afraid of the floor sweeper. He didn''t expect to fight with the floor sweeper so soon.


    "Jiu Mozhi, I heard that you have been promoting my affairs in Zhutian college?"


    The sweeping monk walked towards Jiu Mozhi step by step, looking at Jiu Mozhi with a pair of spotless eyes.


    "God monk, I''m wronged!"


    Hatoyama Chi could not help retreating. He looked wronged, but his heart was pounding.


    Does the sweeping monk know his nickname?


    According to common sense, even students who know the nickname of sweeping monk dare not say it in person.


    "It seems that you are not wronged!"


    Hatoyama Chi''s heart beat faster, but he couldn''t hide it from the floor sweeper.


    "Let me pass you..."


    The sweeping monk''s body moved and appeared within three feet of Hatoyama Chi, but he didn''t continue to move. Both of them were stunned.


    Not only were they stunned, but the others were staring in one direction.


    A huge King Kong, 30 meters high, covered with black hair, bulging muscles and amazing breath, holding a black smoking helicopter in one hand and two black eyes as big as football, flashing fierce light, looked at them.


    One finger of the giant King Kong is similar to their body shape. It''s too huge.


    The Tyrannosaurus Rex in front of the purple stone tablet of Zhutian college is just a brother in front of this King Kong.


    The skeleton lizard they just killed is even smaller in front of the huge King Kong.


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The giant King Kong jumps vertically and horizontally like an ape. The landing point of each jump is a mountain peak. It looks so shocking.


    The earth and mountains shake, giving people a feeling of coming to the ancient wasteland.


    "Here comes the giant King Kong? Don''t we run?"


    In the competition area, other students who had not participated in the competition looked shocked one by one, and someone whispered.


    However, more students reacted.


    Their martial arts test has just begun. The giant King Kong is a flavoring agent for their martial arts test, adding a bit of "fun" to their martial arts test.


    "Boom!"


    Giant King Kong picked up a stone on the ground and threw it at the challenge arena area.


    Then a stone more than two meters tall flew like a shell, mixed with a violent sonic boom.


    "Students who fight against each other will automatically admit defeat once they leave the challenge arena."


    Zhang Sanfeng guessed Shen Wen''s intention and shouted.


    "Boom!"


    The bodies of Jiu Mozhi and the sweeping monk retreated. Where the boulder fell, the ground directly sank into a big pit, surrounded by dense cracks.


    "Roar!"


    The giant King Kong roared, and his eyes glittered with strong anger.


    These human beings not only break into their homes and face its attack, but still stay in place.


    The next moment, a big hand covering the sky patted towards the challenge arena area.


    "When Jiu Mozhi left the challenge arena area, the sweeping monk won!"


    For fear of being photographed by the giant King Kong, Jiu Mozhi stepped on one foot outside the challenge arena area.


    "The sweeping monk gets one point."


    "Jiumozhi will deduct one point."


    As soon as Li xunhuan''s voice fell, both the winning sweeping monk and the defeated Jiu Mozhi quickly left the challenge arena area.


    Because a huge sole stepped on them.


    "In the next game, Yue buqun must reach the challenge arena area within 10 seconds against Hong Qigong. Otherwise, it will be regarded as falling without fighting."


    The students in the competition area had long hid aside. At this time, when they heard Zhang Sanfeng''s announcement, Yue buqun and Hong Qigong''s faces were green.


    Giant King Kong is just standing in the challenge arena area. They must fight with giant King Kong.


    Yue buqun and Hong Qigong looked at each other. Without any hesitation, Yue buqun rushed to the challenge arena area.


    He Yue buqun must stand out in Zhutian college.


    Isn''t it a big King Kong of more than 30 meters?


    There''s no fuss.


    "Bang!"


    A huge palm fell from the sky and photographed Yue buqun. Yue buqun was photographed on the ground.


    "Gulu ~"


    Hong Qigong couldn''t help but stop and looked at Yue buqun under his huge palm in horror.


    I''m afraid it will turn into meat mud.


    "Ten seconds later, Hong Qigong didn''t reach the challenge arena area. He fell without fighting and Yue buqun won!"


    "Yue buqun gets a point."


    "Hong Qigong deducted one point."


    Li xunhuan''s eyelids jumped, but he faithfully performed his duties.


    At the next moment, they saw Yue buqun, who was covered with a light golden light, flying to Shen Wen.


    "Next, the big eagle will fight the grey wolf."


    Hiding under the boulder, the trembling eagle and grey wolf heard their names, and the two trembled even more.


    "Grey Wolf... You take the initiative to admit defeat. You are not my opponent. We... Don''t need to fight. Look back... I''ll give you a little fat sheep."


    The big eagle''s voice trembled.


    "No!"


    The grey wolf, who was going to admit defeat directly, heard that there was a little fat sheep. His eyes flashed a cruel color and stood up straight. He wanted to increase the price.


    "Then I admit defeat."


    The eagle said without hesitation.


    Grey wolf, "... And.


    "Big Eagle takes the initiative to admit defeat, grey wolf wins!"


    "Grey wolf gets one point."


    "One point will be deducted for the big eagle."


    "The next game, Liu Xiu to Zhu Xi."


    Liu Xiu''s face was fine, but Zhu Xi''s face was stiff.


    The two of them are teammates. Zhu Xi knows Liu Xiu''s luck too well.


    In such a dangerous environment, luck is more important. Against Liu Xiu, giant King Kong won''t help Liu Xiu directly.

 Chapter 116

    "Whoosh!" "whoosh!"


    Liu Xiu and Zhu Xi are not hesitant people. Although they are a little nervous, they still fly directly towards the challenge arena area.


    Liu Xiu has about 200 years of skill. Zhu Xi''s strength has greatly increased because he understands the formula of talent. Their speed is far higher than that of Yue buqun.


    "Roar ~"


    The giant King Kong was completely angered. Zhu Xi and Liu Xiu not only approached it, but even fought under it.


    This is provoking its majesty.


    I don''t know if it''s luck. A large part of the royal clothes Zhu Xi wears today are red.


    Therefore, Zhu Xi directly became the main target of the giant King Kong.


    "Bang!"


    Zhu Xi, who also fought with Liu Xiu and had to guard against the huge King Kong, was directly slapped by the huge King Kong and flew backwards tens of meters away.


    "Liu Xiusheng."


    "Liu Xiu got a point."


    "Zhu Xi deducted one point."


    The strength of Liu Xiu and Zhu Xi has been at the top level in the junior class. They didn''t stick to it for long under the huge King Kong, let alone others.


    The speed of the battle is very fast. Many students'' battle has ended before it has begun.


    After several rounds of fighting, half of the students lay on the ground.


    "Do you want to change the examination room?"


    Looking at less than ten people left, Shen Wen said with a smile.


    "Dean, we are very satisfied with this examination room."


    Hearing Shen Wen''s suggestion, the remaining students shook their heads and refused again and again.


    They have gradually adapted to the existence of giant King Kong, but if they change the examination room, who knows what giant animals they will encounter again.


    "What a pity ~"


    Shen Wen shook his head slightly.


    He also wants to arrange the examination room to the lake, where there is a huge octopus.


    However, seeing the miserable appearance of these students, Shen Wen no longer insisted.


    "The head of the skeleton lizard is very cunning!"


    Shen Wen frowned.


    Originally, his script was a scuffle between King Kong and the skeleton Lizard King in the challenge arena area, in which the students of Zhutian college also scuffled.


    But until now, the skeleton Lizard King has been hiding in the dark.


    "No, wait a minute. I''ll find it."


    Shen Wen secretly wrote down the skeleton Lizard King and looked at the challenge arena area again.


    In the battle between the sweeping monk and Huang Yaoshi, they did not fight directly, but jointly drove away the huge King Kong.


    Unfortunately, the King Kong didn''t know to retreat at all. Even if he was almost blind in one eye, he still fought with Huang Yaoshi and the floor sweeper.


    Even because of watching the fighting of the students of Zhutian college, I learned a little fighting skills.


    In the end, Huang Yaoshi and the sweeping monk fought directly against King Kong. Regardless of the attack and result of King Kong, the sweeping monk with deep background was better.


    The giant King Kong also woke up and fled directly. However, he squatted on a mountain in the distance and looked at the battle of the people of Zhutian college.


    Without King Kong''s intervention, the battle would be much smoother.


    The sweeping monk also successfully gave full play to his master level strength and swept away his opponents.


    "The martial arts test is over!"


    As the sweeping monk defeated Su Shi, both students and teachers were relieved, because they vaguely felt that there were a lot of peeps in the dark for fear of running out of any giant beast.


    I''m afraid Shen Wen is the only one who doesn''t enjoy himself.


    The script he designed did not reach the peak.


    "Buzz ~"


    After Shen Wen sent them back to Zhutian college, his figure appeared in a cave.


    After a while, in the cave, a giant beast screamed in horror.


    It lasted a quarter of an hour before the movement gradually subsided.


    "I''ll be a specimen in the museum in the future!"


    Shen Wen moved and sent the half dead skeleton Lizard King on the ground to the Museum of Zhutian college.


    That''s what happens if you don''t follow the script.


    "Ow ~"


    Shen Wen walked out of the cave and saw all the huge King Kong in the distance. He was so scared that he ran away.


    Even the skeleton Lizard King needs to deal with it carefully. However, in his eyes, the tiny human beings beat the skeleton Lizard King with fear, and even disappeared in the end.


    "Shen Wansan, transfer the dinosaurs you bought to this island."


    Shen Wen returned to Zhutian college and called Shen Wansan to transfer the Dinosaur Island originally scheduled to be in the heaven dependent world to Skeleton Island.


    "The report card will be released as soon as possible."


    Facing a pair of nervous eyes, Shen Wenxuan preached.


    Before that, the resurrection mission of Tianlong world can be over.


    "Special recruitment assessment Qiao Feng."


    In order to gather more places for resurrection, Shen Wen enrolled the students he planned to enroll in Zhutian college in advance.


    After about half an hour, Qiao Feng successfully passed the examination.


    "Xiaoyaozi, seeking defeat alone, Zhao Kuangyin and huang shang."


    Shen Wen looked at the ranking on the list of heaven and determined the candidate for resurrection.


    In the process of students'' Sprint review in Zhutian college, the resurrected have fought a decisive battle in Shaolin Temple, and xiaoyaozi, seeking defeat alone and Zhao Kuangyin easily won the top three.


    With the support of students from Zhutian college, they won the red electric demon beef at the master level, and their strength has been improved again.


    Murong Longcheng, who had hoped to win the fourth place, was seriously injured by Zhao Kuangyin.


    "I''d better meet them."


    Shen Wen hesitated and appeared in Tianlong world.


    "I recognize your determination and perseverance."


    "Therefore, I add one more resurrection quota, that is to say, four people can be resurrected."


    "The outcome has been decided. I can give you ten days of free time to revive xiaoyaozi, seek defeat alone, Zhao Kuangyin and huang shang. If others have any last wishes or anything to arrange."


    Shen Wen looked around at many resurrects and announced.


    "Thank you, Dean."


    Huang Chang looked stunned, then he was ecstatic and quickly worshipped.


    What a surprise, what a surprise.


    He was ready to die, but he didn''t think of the twists and turns, and there was another resurrection quota.


    "I want to see other worlds."


    Duan Siping put forward his own requirements.


    "No problem."


    Shen Wen nodded gently.


    "Can I go to Zhutian college?"


    Sunflower ancestor hesitated.


    "Yes."


    Shen Wen didn''t refuse either.


    "Dean, can I challenge you?"


    "I want to see how powerful the gods are."


    Murong Longcheng''s eyes flashed a trace of discontent, but he was also very clear that Shen Wen had announced the result and no one could change it.


    However, he Murong Longcheng didn''t want to die like this.


    Before he died, he wanted to see what kind of strength the gods had.


    How powerful is the dean of Zhutian college.


    "Challenge me?"


    Shen Wen was stunned, surprised and relieved.


    "I''m standing here, you do it!"


    "If you can meet me, I can consider accepting your challenge."


    The next moment, Shen Wen''s figure appeared hundreds of meters above the air, standing in the air, looking indifferent.

 Chapter 117

    "You can''t even fight alone and carefree? What''s the point of challenging me?"


    Dead silence.


    In the past few minutes, Shen Wen broke the silence.


    If xiaoyaozi said this, Shen Wen might also plan to do it himself. Now even the world "has an advanced version of Jiuyang Scripture as a reward."


    "As for the specific distribution and what needs to come, it''s up to you to arrange."


    He has not received the reward notice for successfully completing the monthly exam, which should be related to the fact that the final score is not determined in the monthly exam.


    In the following time, xiaoyaozi and others mostly asked some questions, most of which were answered by Zhang Sanfeng and others, and Shen Wen occasionally answered one or two questions.


    "Xiaoyaozi, I''ll draw up the reward regulations, and how about you draw up the punishment regulations?"


    After the meeting, Zhang Sanfeng went to xiaoyaozi and asked casually.


    "Yes."


    Xiaoyaozi nodded.


    "Wait a minute, can you send me the previous punishment regulations?"


    Xiaoyaozi added.


    "I''ll send it to you when I go back and tidy it up."


    Zhang Sanfeng said calmly.


    "Then I won''t bother you to get familiar with Zhutian college. We need to arrange the results of this monthly exam as soon as possible."


    With xiaoyaozi''s consent, Zhang Sanfeng left quickly.


    "Wen Kao" punishment object, the last three. "


    "The last one: brush the toilets of all teachers and students."


    "Second to last: wash socks and shoes for all teachers and students for a week."


    "Third from bottom: home visit."


    "This xiaoyaozi is very experienced!"


    Shen Wen glanced quickly and nodded secretly.


    At the same time, there was a moment of silence for the students of class 2.


    Xiaoyaozi looks immortal, but he himself is a violent temper. He is not free at all. He was guilty after class two.


    "Hmm? There are new students again, and two more?"


    At this time, Shen Wen''s ear sounded the prompt sound of the system. Shen Wen clicked on the system bar, which contained the information of two characters.


    "But there''s a good play to see."


    Shen Wen looked at the information of one of the characters and couldn''t help smiling.


    Song Taizong Zhao Guangyi!

 Chapter 118

    In front of Zhutian college, under the huge purple stone tablet.


    "Buzz ~"


    With the sudden appearance of two golden lights, two figures appear almost at the same time.


    One of the figures was a middle-aged man with a gentle and elegant face. He was wearing a five clawed Dragon Robe. He looked at Zhutian college excitedly. When he found the huge Tyrannosaurus Rex in front of him, his face showed fear again.


    Another figure is a beautiful woman with bright eyes and skin better than snow. A pair of smart eyes seem to be able to speak, and her body reveals a strong smell of books.


    "Xiao Wang has seen Tyrannosaurus Rex."


    The Dragon robed man forced himself to be shocked and bowed slightly to the Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    According to the information in his mind, the Tyrannosaurus Rex in front of him was the guard of Zhutian college and the guide to guide them into Zhutian college.


    "I''ve seen Tyrannosaurus Rex."


    On the contrary, the book woman is much calmer than the man in the Dragon Robe, and also bows to the tyrant dragon Yingying.


    "You two are too polite. Unlike the monkey cubs before, come up."


    Tyrannosaurus Rex nodded with satisfaction, and his body bent down.


    "That''s not very good."


    The Dragon robed man hesitated, but his eyes were eager to try.


    This is the guard of Zhutian college, a giant beast.


    "Shit, hurry up. I know you want to come up."


    Tyrannosaurus rex was not a guest.


    "Thank you, Tyrannosaurus Rex."


    The book woman sat on the Tyrannosaurus Rex with great interest and looked at everything around Zhutian college curiously.


    Here is more intoxicating than the legendary fairyland.


    "Bang!"


    The hesitant man in the Dragon Robe was directly bitten by the Tyrannosaurus Rex and ran towards the Zhutian college.


    "Su Shi, Xin Qiji, Lu You, grey wolf... These students I named, from today on, you are the students of class two."


    In class 1, Zhang Sanfeng read a list one by one.


    "Come with me and I''ll take you to class 2."


    Although junior class 1 and junior class 2 are connected together, Zhang Sanfeng still went out of the class and sent these students to junior class 2 together with xiaoyaozi who stood in front of the door to pick up his students.


    "There are new students coming."


    At this time, Zhang Sanfeng and xiaoyaozi received the notice of the arrival of new students.


    "Get to know your students first and I''ll pick up the freshmen."


    Zhang Sanfeng waved his hand and turned away.


    "The building in the air is the dean''s office, where the Dean works."


    "There is a teaching building. You should all go to school there."


    "There is a library, which treasures all kinds of classics, including everything."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    T-Rex did not take the two freshmen to the teaching building immediately, but took the two freshmen to get familiar with the opened buildings of Zhutian college.


    "Tyrannosaurus Rex, can you put Xiao Wang down? Xiao Wang''s posture is not good to enjoy the scenery of Zhutian college."


    The Dragon robed man who felt hung upside down repeatedly begged for mercy.


    "Hum!"


    T-Rex snorted coldly, but stopped.


    "Thank you, Tyrannosaurus Rex."


    The Dragon robed man climbed onto the back of T-Rex and thanked him again and again.


    "Well, I''ll take you to your teacher."


    About ten minutes later, Tyrannosaurus Rex turned around and ran towards the teaching building.


    "Tyrannosaurus Rex, do you know who the teachers and students of Zhutian college are?"


    The book woman''s voice is very pleasant, like the first cry of a yellow warbler, crisp and pleasant.


    "There are many students. There are two classes."


    "There are also many teachers. The head teacher of class 1 is Zhang Sanfeng and Zhang Zhenren. Class 2 is a new class. The head teacher is also new. Everyone calls him xiaoyaozi."


    Tyrannosaurus Rex introduced.


    "Which class is better, class one or class two?"


    The man in Dragon Robe couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s hard to say, but the students in class two are more strange."


    Tyrannosaurus Rex pondered for a moment and said how he felt.


    "What''s strange?"


    The book woman was curious, and her eyes flickered at the Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    "When you know them, you''ll know why they''re weird."


    Tyrannosaurus rex was silent for longer this time, but with his brain capacity, he couldn''t think of an appropriate adjective at all.


    "The person who came to meet you is the head teacher of class 1, grade 1, Zhang Sanfeng and Zhang Zhenren."


    When Tyrannosaurus Rex saw Zhang Sanfeng''s figure, it accelerated a lot. At the same time, it did not forget to introduce Zhang Sanfeng''s identity to the two freshmen.


    "Student Zhao Guangyi met the teacher."


    Zhao Guangyi quickly slipped down from the Tyrannosaurus Rex, sorted out his messy clothes, walked quickly to Zhang Sanfeng and said respectfully.


    "Name: Zhao Guangyi.


    Identity: young Yang Jiajiang, world, Song Taizong. "


    "Student Li Qingzhao has seen the teacher."


    Li Qingzhao also slipped down from the Tyrannosaurus Rex and bowed slightly.


    "Zhao Guangyi? Li Qingzhao?"


    Zhang Sanfeng nodded gently and couldn''t help looking at them more


    He has heard of both of them. They are celebrities in the history of the kingdom of Xia.


    "Zhao Guangyi, you are assigned to class 1 and Li Qingzhao, you are assigned to class 2."


    Zhang Sanfeng divided their classes without any hesitation.


    "Immortal Zhang, I''m leaving."


    Tyrannosaurus Rex took a curious look at Li Qingzhao, and then ran away quickly.


    As expected, women were like female Tyrannosaurus Rex. They were very strange and unpredictable. They were divided into two classes as soon as they came.


    "It''s a teacher."


    Zhao Guangyi and Li Qingzhao were puzzled, but neither dared to refute.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Zhang Sanfeng took them to the teaching building. In the class where Zhang Sanfeng planned to let Zhao Guangyi advance, he sent Li Qingzhao to class 2. A thick voice suddenly sounded.


    Zhang Sanfeng and xiaoyaozi received the notice of the arrival of freshmen, and other teachers also received the notice of the arrival of freshmen.


    After knowing Zhao Guangyi''s arrival, Zhao Kuangyin hurriedly ended his closure and came from the library.


    "Immortal Zhang, how about giving it to me for the time being?"


    Zhao Kuangyin smiled.


    "I''ll send Li Qingzhao to class two first."


    Zhang Sanfeng nodded gently, leaving Zhao Guangyi with some hair in his heart.


    Zhao Guangyi didn''t know if it was an illusion. The middle-aged man he knew with Zhang Sanfeng looked at him very differently.


    Although he only looked at him, he still felt it.


    "Zhao Guangyi, I am very interested in history and the sound of candles, shadows and axes in history. I heard that Zhao Kuangyin died in your hands. I don''t know if it''s true?"


    Zhao Kuangyin''s face remained unchanged and asked.


    Different world, different history, he Zhao Kuangyin does not fight innocent people.


    "I did kill it, but I didn''t mean it. I had to. I was for the foundation of the Song Dynasty."


    Zhao Guangyi looked embarrassed. However, in the face of Zhao Kuangyin''s direct eyes and Zhao Kuangyin''s possible identity, he could only answer positively.


    "At the beginning of my eldest brother''s accession to the throne, people can''t help admiring him. However, as the world is peaceful and comfortable, he even wants to buy the sixteen prefectures of Yanyun with treasure. This is an enemy of capital and destroys the rivers and mountains of the great Song Dynasty..."


    Zhao Guangyi said excitedly.


    "You did a good job. I''ll tutor you alone in the future."


    Zhao Kuangyin said expressionless.


    "I don''t know which teacher you are?"


    Zhao Guangyi looked stunned and had some joy in his heart. Was he favored by a teacher of Zhutian college?


    "Zhao Kuangyin."

 Chapter 119

    "Zhao Kuangyin?"


    The smile on Zhao Guangyi''s face of Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty solidified in an instant. His heart seemed to be grasped by a pair of invisible big hands, his pupils narrowed a little, his eyes looked at Zhao Kuangyin in fear, and staggered back a few steps.


    "Sir, don''t scare me. Although it has been several years, I still clearly remember the face of my eldest brother."


    Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty, looked pale and his tone trembled.


    "I''m Zhao Kuangyin from the other side of the world. I also have a brother named Zhao Guangyi. Don''t worry. Even if I''m not from the same side of the world, I''ll take more care of you."


    Zhao Kuangyin said with a gentle smile.


    I''m afraid he won''t see his stupid brother, but it doesn''t matter. There will certainly be many of his brothers in the future.


    He will share his love for his younger brothers one by one.


    "Gulu ~"


    Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty, had a stiff complexion and even sweat on his forehead. He felt his body was a little soft.


    He is too aware of his eldest brother''s emotions. If he shows a very happy expression, it also means that he is extremely angry.


    Although Zhao Kuangyin in front of him is not his brother, according to the track of the two worlds, Zhao Guangyi of the other world may also succeed in usurping the throne.


    In this way, the mood of his eldest brother is also understood by Zhao Guangyi of another world. There should be little difference in Zhao Kuangyin''s character between the two worlds.


    "Brother, I can still take good care of you in Zhutian college."


    "I am now responsible for assisting teacher xiaoyaozi to manage class 2. I am a teacher of class 2. Even if I have some special care for a student in class 1, other teachers can understand."


    "After all, you are my brother. If I don''t take care of you, who will take care of you."


    Zhao Kuangyin patted Zhao Guangyi, who was already trembling slightly, and laughed.


    "Thank you, brother."


    Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty, looked extremely frightened. He did not stop embroidering his robe to wipe the cold sweat on his head, and his voice was hoarse.


    How did this happen?


    He thought that he had become a student of Zhutian college because God recognized him and thought that he could prosper the great song dynasty.


    However, he never thought of the scene in front of him.


    He is the eldest brother of the other world. He not only enters Zhutian college, but also is a teacher of Zhutian college.


    More terrible thing, he even told the man in front of him about killing his eldest brother.


    "Zhutian college will hold the first monthly examination commendation meeting soon. Stay with me today. I''ll show you the Zhutian college."


    Although Zhao Kuangyin had a gentle smile on his face and his words were very peaceful, Zhao Guangyi, a good observer of Song Taizong, saw the will not to refute from his eyes.


    "Thank you, brother."


    Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty, only felt his lips dry and cracked. He stood beside Zhao Kuangyin with a low eyebrow, and his spirit was a little depressed.


    The excitement and excitement of becoming Zhutian college has completely become the worry and fear of the future.


    "Come, come, come."


    "I''ll show you your classmates first."


    Zhao Kuangyin warmly took up the hand of Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of Song Dynasty, and walked into the classroom of class 1 with a gentle smile on his face. "This is a new student, Zhao Guangyi, my brother. I hope you will take more care of him."


    "Mr. Zhao, xiaoyaozi asked you to go back. In ten minutes, the commendation meeting will begin."


    Zhang Sanfeng walked into class 1, looked back and forth at Zhao Kuangyin and Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty, and said.


    "Good brother, listen to the teacher."


    Zhao Kuangyin patted Zhao Guangyi on the shoulder again, nodded to Zhang Sanfeng, and then walked to class two.


    "Zhao Guangyi, sit down."


    Zhang Sanfeng said seriously.


    Although I don''t know what happened between Zhao Kuangyin and Song Taizong Zhao Guangyi, he can still guess something from the look of Song Taizong Zhao Guangyi''s fear.


    Is the legendary candle axe shadow real?


    In other words, in the world of Zhao Kuangyin and Zhao Guangyi, candlelight axe shadow is a real event.


    "As you heard just now, a monthly examination commendation meeting will be held later, and all the students will gather in the square."


    As soon as Zhang Sanfeng spoke, the whole class was quiet without any other voice.


    "However, you are disappointed this time. Your families will not be invited to this commendation meeting."


    The punishment system formulated by xiaoyaozi exceeded his expectations, especially the punishment of the last one and the last two.


    Punishment station, you can also let relatives watch.


    However, for the punishment of washing toilets and socks, Zhang Sanfeng felt that he should take care of the students'' emotions.


    "Great!"


    Zhang Sanfeng''s voice just fell, and he kept his head down. Yin Tianzheng, the depressed white eyebrow eagle king, was very nervous and wept with joy.


    During the martial arts test, he was one of the few students who encountered danger and failed to reach the challenge arena in the center of the island.


    When he passed a bamboo forest, he met a spider six or seven meters in size. He was directly attacked. He was not only entangled by the spider silk, but even poisoned and fainted.


    "Father-in-law, you just made a mistake. You will certainly get a good result in the next exam."


    Zhang Cuishan carefully comforted.


    He never thought that Yan Tianzheng, the white eyebrow eagle king, would overturn during the martial arts test.


    Although Yin Tianzheng, the white eyebrow eagle king, was not the top in the junior class, he was also the strength of the innate environment. As a result, ye Wen and Wang Chao both successfully reached the central challenge arena, and Yin Tianzheng, the white eyebrow eagle king, failed.


    Although some of Ye man and Wang Chao, the weakest people, did not win one game, and some only won one or two games, participating in the martial arts test and not participating in the martial arts test are completely two concepts.


    Sitting aside, Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty, was completely stunned. Wasn''t it the commendation meeting?


    How come some people are depressed, and some even cry.


    The hairless Eagle cried even more miserably.


    "Let''s go!"


    Li xunhuan walked into the classroom and looked around at the students in his class. It was funny.


    The students in the class completely present two extreme expressions, some are happy and excited, others are depressed and cry.


    As soon as Li xunhuan''s voice fell, the students with the highest scores immediately stood up and hugged out. The students with the lowest scores seemed to have exhausted their strength and followed behind them.


    Soon, the students of class 2, also following class 1, walked towards the square.


    "First of all, I would like to commend pharmacist Huang. In the last World trial task, he ranked the last in the world. This time, his comprehensive score ranked the first in the junior class."


    Shen Wen also appeared at the commendation meeting arranged by xiaoyaozi and Zhang Sanfeng.


    "Pharmacist Huang."


    Zhang Sanfeng shouted.


    "Thank you, Dean."


    Although it used to feel that it was very childish for students to receive the prize, I don''t know what happened. When he took the prize from Shen Wen, Huang Yaoshi couldn''t hide his smile and was light all over.


    ¡°god£¡¡±


    Zhang Sanfeng shouted again.


    "Keep trying."


    Shen Wen also encouraged.


    "Thank you, Dean."


    God''s mood is also a little surging.


    "Liu Xiu."


    "It''s very good. You came to Zhutian college later than pharmacist Huang and God. It''s very commendable that you can get the third place."


    Shen Wen praised directly.


    Luck is also strength, not to mention Liu Xiu''s luck is directly transformed into strength.


    After giving the award to the students, Shen Wen returned to the dean''s office and handed the stage to teachers such as Zhang Sanfeng and xiaoyaozi.


    "Some students are outstanding, while others are unsatisfactory."


    "A certain punishment is hereby given."


    Xiaoyaozi said expressionless.


    "I now declare punishment."


    "Yin Tianzheng, the last one, cleaned the toilets of all teachers and students."


    As soon as xiaoyaozi''s voice fell, the white eyebrow eagle king Yan Tian''s face was black, but he stood up and nodded powerlessly.


    "Yan Tianzheng, don''t be disgusted. This is your training."


    "You should experience such a great opportunity to practice. I''ll let my brother join you. He just came here and needs more practice. You should give him more work."


    Zhao Kuangyin coughed slightly and said seriously.


    He is really a good brother who cares for his brother and never forgets to train his brother.

 Chapter 120

    Zhao Guangyi, Zhao Kuangyin''s brother?


    Isn''t that Emperor Taizong of the great song dynasty?


    Song Taizong Zhao Guangyi and I clean the toilet together?


    I don''t know what happened. Yin Tianzheng, the white eyebrow eagle king, was in a much smoother mood.


    "I also take part in punishment and clean the toilets for all teachers and students?"


    Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty, lost his mind, stumbled and almost fell to the ground.


    Is this his big brother''s love?


    However, facing Zhao Kuangyin''s smiling expression, he didn''t dare to refute or even express a trace of dissatisfaction.


    "Da Diao cleans shoes and socks for all teachers and students for a week."


    "Grey wolf, we will arrange a home visit for you."


    Xiaoyaozi didn''t say anything when he heard that Zhao Kuangyin wanted to add Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty, to the punishment.


    Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty, did not object. Not everyone can get the reward. However, if you want to be punished, you can participate if you want to.


    Moreover, Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty, was an emperor. Taking part in some low-level labor can also broaden Zhao Guangyi''s horizons.


    The reward and punishment process has passed, which makes all students breathe a sigh of relief.


    However, soon, many people''s eyes drifted to Yin Tianzheng, the white eyebrow eagle king, and Zhao Guangyi, Taizong of the Song Dynasty, especially Zhao Guangyi, Taizong of the Song Dynasty.


    It is indeed an extraordinary feeling for an emperor to wash their toilets or toilets.


    "That''s not very good."


    Xin Qiji, Zhu Xi and Lu You, the students of the Song Dynasty, looked at each other, but their eyes were a little strange.


    Zhao Guangyi is also Emperor Taizong. They are all the people of the great song dynasty.


    Would it make them too proud to ask Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty, to clean their toilets?


    "This can''t blame us. It was arranged by Emperor Taizu. We can''t break it. We can clean the toilet in advance at most."


    Several people soon reached an agreement.


    At most, when Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty, cleaned the toilet, they stood far away with him.


    "I don''t even have hands. How can I wash socks and shoes?"


    The big eagle is even more confused.


    Although he has no aversion to washing socks and shoes, he only has wings.


    "There seems to be clean Taoism in the library. You can learn it."


    The sweeping monk on one side sighed helplessly.


    Some are happy and some are unwilling.


    This time he won the first place in the martial arts examination. As a result, he didn''t receive the award.


    However, it is precisely because he won the first place in the martial arts examination that his score was directly ranked first, allowing him to avoid the punishment of the penultimate place.


    There is still a gap between cleaning the Sutra Pavilion and cleaning the toilet.


    After Zhang Sanfeng and others gave some advice on some mistakes in the cultural and military examinations, the commendation meeting of the monthly examination ended.


    "Ding! The monthly exam was a complete success."


    At the same time, Shen Wen also received a prompt tone from the system in the dean''s office.


    "Ding! After the completion of the task and the intense and heavy monthly examination, both teachers and students should be relaxed."


    "You get a world-class extracurricular activity and visit."


    "Ding! You can temporarily connect one side of the cultivation world. You can lead the teachers and students of Zhutian college to enjoy the scenery of the world of different systems, mountains, rivers and spirit animal sects."


    Looking at the information on the system bar, Shen Wen was stunned. The system also had this humanized reward.


    "Ding! You are connected to Zhuxian world. [tip: there are three days of sightseeing, and the scope of activities is limited to sightseeing.]


    "Ding! In order to maintain the dignity of Zhutian college, you have the right to ''see the enemy''s first rank''."


    "Ding! You get the travel transportation props, Jinguang Avenue."


    A series of prompt sounds sounded in Shen Wen''s mind.


    "See the enemy?"


    Shen Wen''s eyes lit up. This is the really powerful authority. It''s simply an invincible operation.


    "System, let''s inform the teachers and students of Zhutian College of the good news and start at 8 a.m. tomorrow."


    "Each teacher can bring one or two relatives."


    Shen Wen thought for a moment and added.


    I think they must be looking forward to hearing the news.


    *********


    "Pa!"


    In junior class 2, xiaoyaozi slapped on the table, looked serious and looked severely at the students in the class, "there is no one in our class in the top three of the whole grade. You have a head less than them, or something less."


    "Practice more, everyone must practice more!"


    "From today on, people with talent cultivation system must read more than ten books a day, and write their feelings and give them to me."


    "Once I fail, I''ll call your parents and ask them to read with you."


    Xiaoyaozi glanced coldly at Su Shi, Xin Qiji and others, and said mercilessly.


    "Grey wolf, with your ability, I won''t be surprised to get the first place in the martial arts test this time. However, you are the last result and only beat the big eagle who took the initiative to admit defeat."


    "From today on, you must find a way to beat a student in the junior class every day, otherwise you are not allowed to eat sheep."


    "Moreover, I will restrict all students from giving you sheep."


    Xiaoyaozi''s eyes turned, and the cold eyes made grey wolf shiver.


    However, xiaoyaozi''s words surprised and angered the gray wolf.


    However, looking at xiaoyaozi''s serious expression, the grey wolf lowered his head bitterly.


    This old guy is fierce.


    "The next monthly exam, if you get this score again, I will let you know what hell is on earth."


    Xiaoyaozi stood with his hands down and his words were calm, but he made all the students stand upside down.


    "The new head teacher is too fierce!"


    Xin Qiji and Lu You can''t help complaining.


    Xiaoyaozi looks like a relegated immortal. As a result, this is not a relegated immortal. He is simply a demon.


    "You don''t have to be nervous. Your xiaoyaozi teacher is a real all rounder. No matter what you don''t understand, you can ask him."


    "As long as you study hard and practice, plus our help, it''s not difficult to surpass class one."


    Zhao Kuangyin said with a smile.


    Since xiaoyaozi sang white face to this extent, he had to play red face.


    Moreover, he has confidence in the students of class 2.


    Su Shi, Xin Qiji, Lu You and others, as well as the new Li Qingzhao, are all talented and have amazing potential.


    As for grey wolf, it is a bug. If grey wolf takes it seriously, he can''t stand it.


    Other students who can come to class 2 are also geeks.


    There are some geniuses in class one, but there are also many mediocre people.


    Compared with the trembling of class two, class one is much more peaceful.


    After introducing themselves to Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty, and Qiao Feng, who had passed the special examination before, Zhang Sanfeng, Li xunhuan and others began to explain the examination papers of the monthly examination.


    "Notice! At 8 o''clock tomorrow morning, extracurricular activities: visit, location: Xiuzhen world (hint: teachers can take one or two relatives)."


    After receiving the notice from Zhutian college, the teachers and students of the two classes in the junior class became restless.

 Chapter 121

    Visit?


    Xiuzhen world?


    It''s not a trial mission? Not a test?


    They heard right!


    The short notice made many students excited and excited.


    The notice received before was either a test task or an exam. This time it was a play.


    Moreover, they still go to Xiuzhen world to visit. They are very excited just thinking about it.


    What will they visit?


    Immortal cave?


    blessed spot?


    Spirit beast spirit root?


    Sect secret?


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Everyone''s mind flashed a lot of information about the real world, and their mood became flying.


    "After listening to the explanation of the monthly test paper, only talk once. If you don''t want to wash the toilet next time, listen carefully."


    Zhang Sanfeng restrained his other emotions and reminded him.


    As soon as Zhang Sanfeng''s voice fell, all the students couldn''t help looking Lin. they quickly gathered their Qi and listened to Zhang Sanfeng''s explanation.


    First accumulate your excitement and cheer after class.


    "Since you''re going to play tomorrow, make up tomorrow''s class today."


    Xiaoyaozi''s deterrent eyes swept all the students in a circle. Suddenly, the smiling faces in the class solidified in an instant.


    Both class 1 and class 2 are in a nervous and expectant mood, waiting for the next day.


    "Master..."


    About an hour later, class one was over. Zhang Cuishan walked up to Zhang Sanfeng with a smile on his face, but he was interrupted by Zhang Sanfeng before he finished.


    "This time, take your eldest and youngest martial brothers to see the world."


    Zhang Sanfeng said directly.


    Zhang Wuji and Yin Susu live together with Zhang Cuishan. They can listen to Zhang Cuishan talk about Zhutian college every day. His other disciples are anxious to scratch their ears and cheeks every day and want to participate in trial tasks accompanied by relatives.


    However, Zhang Sanfeng is very clear.


    His disciples who did not enter Zhutian college, even with his regular guidance, did not make as fast progress as Zhang Cuishan who entered Zhutian college.


    The resources enjoyed by the two are not at the same level.


    Like the nine Yin manual, the Joyoung real and the Dragon eighteen, this kind of "cheats" belong to the top level.


    Even some students learn second-order Kung Fu by contributing credits.


    With the growing gap between his disciples and Zhang Cuishan''s strength, song Yuanqiao, Yu Lianzhou and others can''t participate in the task of accompanying him, because they can''t help Zhang Cuishan or even become a drag.


    "Master, I want to ask about my father-in-law."


    "Do you really want him to clean the toilet of our Wudang sect?"


    Zhang Cuishan said cautiously.


    If his wife knew, he would be cleaned up.


    "This is the punishment announced by Zhutian college. If you have any other ideas, you can help the eagle king."


    Zhang Sanfeng''s face remained unchanged.


    "What about Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty?"


    Zhang Cuishan glanced at Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty, with a strange face.


    At the thought of the emperor of a country going to wash their toilets, he always felt something wrong.


    "This is a matter between their brothers. Don''t worry."


    Zhang Sanfeng didn''t care.


    All the world in Yitian world has been beaten down by them. It was originally to elect Zhang Cuishan as the emperor. Unfortunately, Zhang Cuishan himself knew that he had some skills and didn''t do any emperor.


    Instead, the cabinet system was implemented, with the cabinet managing the government, and there was no emperor for the time being.


    "Zhenzhen Zhang, class 2 hasn''t finished yet. Are we still going to class?"


    Li xunhuan walked out of the class, looked at class 2, which still had no sign of class ending, walked back to the class again and asked.


    "No, our class one is different from class two. Class one is a martial arts class and needs more actual combat."


    "At present, the main cultivation system of class 2 is Wenqi cultivation system. They need to learn more."


    Zhang Sanfeng explained.


    "Then I''ll go back first."


    After Li xunhuan finished, he hurried away.


    He will tell his wife the good news of going to Xiuzhen world tomorrow.


    Zhang Sanfeng also returned to Yitian world to inform his two disciples.


    The teacher left, and the students in class one dispersed in a crowd.


    "Brother! Don''t hurry. I''ll go with you after class."


    Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty, who was going to the library to learn some knowledge, saw a familiar and terrible figure.


    "Alas ~"


    Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty, turned green, white and ferocious. Finally, he turned into a helpless sigh and had to sit in the class and wait.


    "Class one has been over for more than an hour."


    Class two, Su Shi, Xin Qiji and others looked at each other secretly, revealing a trace of helplessness in their eyes.


    Their head teacher is too serious.


    If you say to make up tomorrow''s class, you really make up tomorrow''s class.


    "It''s been two hours and class hasn''t finished yet?"


    Sitting in class one, began studying the Song Taizong and Zhao Guangyi of the nine Yin manual and the Joyoung real classics, shaking their aching bodies, looking at the time on their student cards, and sighing with a long sigh.


    Class two doesn''t plan to go until 8 o''clock tomorrow morning. After class, go straight to play.


    "Cough ~"


    Another half hour passed, and Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty, who had been waiting a little restless, listened to a light cough outside the door. An excited spirit quickly stood up and walked over.


    "Brother! I arranged for you to clean the toilet. Don''t you blame brother?"


    Zhao Kuangyin smiled, and his tone seemed to be a little uneasy.


    "This is my eldest brother. I''m very happy for my good. I''m really very happy."


    Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty, hurriedly replied with a happy expression on his face.


    "My class is over. Let''s go to the library."


    Zhao Kuangyin''s face remained unchanged. As he said, he walked to the library. Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty, hurriedly followed him.


    As xiaoyaozi came out of class 2, the students in class 2 seemed to be suppressed for a long time. As soon as all the students poured out, everyone took a few deep breaths, as if they were tasting the taste of freedom.


    Some of the students in class 2 left Zhutian college and some went to the library.


    However, both students and teachers are very sensitive to time and look at time from time to time.


    The next day, seven o''clock.


    "Set!"


    Both students and teachers came early.


    "Teacher Tang, Tyrannosaurus Rex, you two are responsible for taking care of your relatives."


    "The two classes are still grouped according to the previous group, and the team leader is responsible for organizing your team members."


    "A group with only one person or two people needs to be merged into a temporary group. God, Zhang Cuishan and Huang Yaoshi will be the leader of the temporary group."


    At 7:30, I came back from the zombie world.


    At 7:40, Li Yuanba rode a fast Raptor with a roasted fast Raptor leg in his hand and returned to Zhutian college.


    At seven fifty, Shen Wen appeared.


    At the same time, Zhuxian world, Qingyun gate.


    "[visit application letter]"


    Taoist Xuan, the leader of Qingyun sect, looked at a purple paper that directly penetrated the void and fell in front of him,


    "Hello, immortal daoxuan!"


    "In order to let the students of the junior class of Zhutian University relax, broaden their horizons, intuitively understand and understand the Xiuzhen world, and improve their horizons, the junior class of Zhutian University specially applies to visit your school."


    "Activity flow: 1. Visit the seven veins of Qingyun gate."


    "2. Listen to the history of Qingyun gate."


    "3. Watch the Qingyun sect disciple''s drill."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    [agree application] | [reject application]

 Chapter 122

    "Visit application letter?"


    In Qingyun gate, Tongtian peak and the main hall, a man dressed in dark green Taoist robe, crane bone fairy wind, warm and bright eyes, long beard and drooping chest, with a clear and ancient appearance, looked warily at the void pierced by purple paper before, and then looked strangely at the contents of the [visit application letter].


    He has lived for more than 300 years and has never seen such a strange thing.


    What force is this Zhutian college?


    Why has he never heard of it?


    A college?


    However, with the strength of their Qingyun sect and the prestige of the first of the three main sects of the right way, it is difficult to hide anything from them in the world.


    However, he had never heard of the name Zhutian college.


    "Go and inform the first seat of each peak."


    Immortal daoxuan pondered for a moment and ordered Tao.


    The specific strength of Zhutian college is unknown, but the inside information is unfathomable.


    Perhaps the first of the other peaks, I have heard some rumors about Zhutian college.


    With a heavy bell ringing over Qingyun gate, the first magic weapons of other peaks flew to Tongtian peak one after another.


    "What''s the matter, elder martial brother leader?"


    When the first of the other peaks came to the hall of Tongtian peak, they looked puzzled one by one. "The first of the dragon head peaks" Taoist Cangsong said.


    "Look at this first."


    Immortal daoxuan handed the [application letter for visit] to Taoist Cangsong, the first seat of the dragon head peak, and waited with a serious face.


    "This


    Taoist Cang song, the "first seat of dragon head peak", looked strange and handed the [visit application letter] to the first seat of other peaks.


    This strange application letter has never been heard of. It really makes people feel absurd.


    "Elder martial brother, how did you get this [invitation to visit]?"


    After a circle, Tian Buyi, the "first tower of Dazhu peak", handed back the [visit application letter] to immortal daoxuan. He couldn''t help asking.


    The content of the [visit application letter] is strange, and the material of the [visit application letter] is also very strange. His eyesight can''t see the material of the [visit application letter].


    "This [visit application letter] directly penetrated the void and fell in front of me."


    Immortal daoxuan frowned and looked dignified.


    If Zhutian college can send the [visit application letter] directly to him, can it also control the fairy sword and directly penetrate the void to attack him.


    He can be quite sure that he didn''t notice it at all before the [visit application letter] appeared.


    "Moreover, with my strength, I can''t damage this [visit application letter]."


    Immortal daoxuan put the [visit application letter] on one side of the table, looked around at the head of other peaks, and said something that shocked everyone.


    "Elder martial brother, with your strength


    Master Shuiyue, the "head of xiaozhufeng", said only half of what he said, and took the initiative to stop.


    She knew very well the character of immortal daoxuan and would not cheat on this matter.


    "Have any of you heard of the rumor of Zhutian college?"


    Immortal daoxuan asked why all the other peaks were held this time.


    "No."


    Tian Buyi and others, the "first tower of Dazhu peak", frowned and shook their heads.


    The name of Zhutian college is very strange. If they have heard of it, they will be able to write it down.


    "Since no one has heard of it, do you think we agree or disagree with the application?"


    Immortal daoxuan threw out a key question.


    The of Zhutian college is too mysterious.


    If they refuse the application of Zhutian college, I''m afraid it will be difficult for them to contact Zhutian college again.


    However, if you agree to apply, will it bring them any disaster to Qingyun gate.


    "We might as well agree. I''d like to see what power this mysterious Zhutian college is."


    Taoist Cang song, the first of the dragon head peaks, pondered for a moment and expressed his opinion.


    "A mysterious force has been lurking in the dark. It''s too dangerous."


    "As long as they come to the surface, with the strength of our Qingyun gate, they are enough to deal with any crisis."


    Taoist Cang song, the "head of the dragon head peak", spoke calmly, but was full of confidence in the Qingyun gate.


    "Unfortunately, it''s too late. If time is enough, we can contact Tianyin temple or incense Valley to ask their opinions."


    "The first small bamboo peak," sighed master Shuiyue.


    If the three main sects of Zhengdao face Zhutian college together, she will certainly agree to apply.


    However, there is only Qingyun sect now. If Zhutian college is really a dangerous force, they need to face the danger alone.


    "I also agree to apply."


    "On the one hand, we agree to the application of Zhutian college. On the other hand, we invite people from Tianyin temple and incense Valley to do both."


    Tian Buyi, the "first seat of Dazhu peak", also expressed his views.


    The means and strength displayed by Zhutian college is definitely a very mysterious and powerful force. If such a force is silent on the water, it will make Qingyun gate sleep and eat hard.


    Only when they have contact with Zhutian college can they find out the real secret of Zhutian college.


    "In that case, I agree to apply."


    Immortal daoxuan stood up, paced slightly, and soon made a decision.


    Qingyun gate also has a trump card ''immortal killing sword array'', which is enough for them to face any forces threatening the security of Qingyun gate.


    "Agree to apply."


    Immortal daoxuan picked up the [visit application letter] on the table and said word by word.


    "Zhutian college is very grateful for the generosity of Qingyun gate."


    At the next moment, the [visit application letter] blooms purple. At the same time, a mechanical and dignified voice resounds through the hall.


    "They''re coming!"


    "Let''s go meet."


    Taoist Xuan''s face became more and more heavy, and his heart was extremely vigilant.


    At the moment he agreed to visit Qingyun gate of Zhutian college, another mechanical and dignified voice sounded in his ear to inform the teachers and students of Zhutian College of their arrival.


    "Shua!" "Shua!" "Shua!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Immediately, led by immortal daoxuan, the other peaks turned into a streamer and flew towards the Mountain Gate of Qingyun gate.


    "Buzz ~"


    At the next moment, immortal daoxuan and others were stunned. They looked at the sky in shock, and their pupils narrowed a little.


    A golden light Avenue appears in the sky and crosses the sky. The golden light Avenue, like a rainbow, falls in front of the Qingyun gate from the other end of the sky.


    Then they saw a line of about forty or fifty people coming in a flash of gold and falling in front of them.


    These people dress differently, some dress very similar to them, some dress very strange, they have never seen, some have long hair, some have short hair, a group of people include the elderly, children, giant animals and upright wolves, which are very strange and different..

 Chapter 123

    "Thank you for your permission. I''m glad you can agree to the application of Zhutian college."


    Shen Wen smiled, as if he didn''t notice the shocked look of immortal daoxuan and others, and said calmly.


    "Welcome, please come inside."


    Immortal daoxuan and others hurried back to God when they heard Shen Wen''s words.


    "Junior sister Shuiyue, you can arrange a banquet immediately..."


    The appearance of Shen Wen and his entourage shocked immortal daoxuan and Tian Buyi, the first seat of Dazhu peak. Immortal daoxuan quickly said.


    He can clearly feel that many of Shen Wen''s people are mortals. Even if there are some practitioners, most of them are only similar to the ordinary disciples of Qingyun sect.


    However, such a group of people were coerced by a golden light and came in an instant.


    With such means and powers, he has a clearer understanding of the strength of Zhutian college.


    "Immortal daoxuan doesn''t need to be polite. Zhutian college will visit your school according to the procedure in the [application visit letter]. You only need to arrange a person to guide us, or we can visit ourselves."


    Shen Wen refused the banquet given by immortal daoxuan.


    This visit is not without time limit. If you attend the banquet, you can''t end it without half a day.


    Qingyun gate is just one of the places to visit in Zhuxian world.


    In addition to Qingyun gate, the other two orthodox schools, Tianyin temple and fanyin Valley, also need to visit.


    If you attend the banquet at Qingyun gate, do you want to attend the banquet in other sects? I''m afraid you''ll run out of time to attend the banquet in three days.


    "In that case, I and some martial brothers will show you around Qingyun gate."


    Immortal daoxuan pondered for a while, but did not insist. Inviting to the banquet was just a form. He wanted to know more about Zhutian college itself.


    "Qingyun gate is divided into seven veins, Tongtian peak, Longshou peak, Fenghui peak, Chaoyang peak, Luoxia peak, Dazhu peak and Xiaozhu peak."


    "This is dragon head peak


    Immortal daoxuan flew ahead with his magic weapon. Shen Wen controlled Jinguang Avenue and followed. The people stopped on a tall, steep and towering mountain. Immortal daoxuan introduced.


    The people of Zhutian college stared one by one, with a strong curiosity and desire to explore in their eyes, but they were not too shocked.


    They often stay in Zhutian college. Although the dragon head peak is ethereal, it is still unable to compare with the shock of Zhutian college.


    "This is the wind return peak


    For about a quarter of an hour, immortal daoxuan led the people to the peak where the other veins of Qingmen cloud were located.


    Qingyun Mountain stretches for hundreds of miles, with undulating peaks. There are seven peaks at the highest, which is the location of the seven veins of Qingyun gate. Each peak rises into the clouds, and white clouds surround the hillside, just like a fairyland.


    Moreover, each peak is covered with dense forests, waterfalls, strange rocks, rare birds and animals, and the scenery is secluded, dangerous and steep. It is completely two levels of scenery compared with the peaks of the ordinary world and the martial arts world.


    Unfortunately, immortal daoxuan may be a qualified leader, but he is not a qualified tour guide.


    "Immortal daoxuan, why don''t I introduce you? If there''s anything wrong, please point it out."


    When people visited the main peak of the seven veins of Qingyun gate, Shen Wen suggested with a smile.


    Although he has never been a tour guide, he is confident that he knows more about what the students of Zhutian college are curious about and want to know than immortal daoxuan.


    Moreover, because of his vigilance against Zhutian college, immortal daoxuan deliberately concealed many places and information.


    "This... This..."


    Immortal daoxuan was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect Shen Wen to put forward this request.


    "Please, sir."


    Immortal daoxuan hesitated and nodded.


    He was also curious about how much Shen Wen knew about Qingyun gate.


    "Qingyun sect is one of the three main sects in the cultivation world. It has a long history and has been founded for more than 2000 years."


    "Qingyun sect''s cultivation of truth [Taiji Xuanqing Dao] keeps pace with the great Brahma Prajna of Tianyin temple and the incense burning jade book of incense Valley, which are the three top cultivation skills in the world."


    "[Taiji Xuanqing Dao] it is important to understand the way of heaven and earth by yourself and lead the spirit of heaven and earth into the body, so as to achieve the effect of strengthening the body and prolonging life. When you practice to a high level, you can better control the power of nature by yourself and kill the enemy by the power of heaven and earth..."


    "It is divided into three realms: Yuqing, Shangqing and Taiqing."


    Shen Wen didn''t have any scruples, and talked.


    "The four magic arts of Qingyun gate, the true formula of the divine sword against thunder: the nine heavenly mysteries turn into divine thunder. The brilliant heavenly power is led by the sword..."


    "The true formula of cutting ghosts and gods: Heaven and earth are righteous and noble. You don''t want to kill immortals, but kill ghosts and gods..."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    With Shen Wen''s introduction, whether it was immortal daoxuan, or the first field of Dazhu peak, Taoist Cangsong, the first of Longshou peak, and others, looked at each other secretly. Their faces were a little black and they were extremely afraid.


    They found that Shen Wen''s understanding of Qingyun gate was too deep.


    However, they know nothing about Zhutian college.


    At the same time, they also noticed a problem.


    When Shen Wen mentioned Taiji Xuanqing Road, Tianyin temple and incense burning Valley, he did not call the three top cultivation skills in China, but the three top cultivation skills in the world.


    What is this world?


    Are there other worlds besides their own?


    Do the heavens of the heaven academy represent the universal boundaries of the heavens?


    "The most powerful means of Qingyun sect is the immortal killing sword array. After the 11th generation leader of Qingyun sect, Qingye immortal, zted Qingyun sect, he deployed the immortal killing sword array with the immortal killing sword and sealed the aura of Qingyun''s seven veins with the secret of heaven. Its power is amazing. It is the top array in the world."


    Shen Wen didn''t care and continued to preach.


    "However, it''s hard for you to have a look at the immortal killing sword."


    "The killing of the immortal sword is too many and prosperous. Over the years, it has been contaminated with a strange demonic nature. Once the sword holder inspires all the spiritual power of the sword, he will be eaten by the demon of the sword, gradually control his mind and become cruel and easy to kill. Unless Qingyun sect encounters a crisis, the immortal sword will not be easily contacted by the leader."


    However, with Shen Wen''s in-depth explanation of killing immortal sword, the leader of Qingyun sect "immortal daoxuan" has changed greatly.


    This is the secret that the leaders of Qingyun sect have known. In addition to him, only some of their generation know this secret.


    Ordinary disciples and people of other sects have always regarded the immortal killing sword as the supreme magic weapon. They don''t know that there is such a huge hidden danger in using the immortal killing sword.


    For a moment, immortal daoxuan, the first field of Dazhu peak, and the first Cangsong Taoist of Longshou peak surrounded Shen Wen and others.


    If the explanation is not clear today, they must not let these people of Zhutian college leave.


    "Come!"


    At this time, Shen Wen gently explored his right hand and directly extended it into the void. When he took it back, his five fingers closed, but there was an ancient and simple sword in his hand,


    "Boom ~"


    The long sword in Shen Wen''s palm burst out with a dazzling light from the ancient sword of killing immortals. It shone in all directions. The sky was torn open directly, like a more dazzling sun rising in the sky.


    Heaven and earth change color and heaven and earth shake.


    Countless human beings can clearly feel that there is a terrible power to wake up in the sky.


    All the magic weapons in the hands of countless people began to tremble slightly. Even the magic weapons of immortal daoxuan and Tian Buyi, the first seat of Dazhu peak, were trembling slightly.


    "Zhu Xianjian?"


    Looking at the long sword in Shen Wen''s hand, immortal daoxuan and Tian Buyi, the first seat of Dazhu peak, looked shocked and lost their voice.


    Shen Wen can not only find Zhuxian sword, but also take charge of it?


    "Broken!"


    Shen Wen gave a soft drink, the long sword screamed, the sword Qi was in the air, and a star in the empty air outside the territory directly burst.


    The hostility of immortal daoxuan and Tian Buyi, the first seat of Dazhu peak, successfully activated Shen Wen''s temporary authority, [see the enemy''s first level].


    A rank here is not a realm of the immortal world, but a rank that may contain several realms in Zhutian college.


    The sword fell and everything was calm again.


    "I''m really sorry. I feel itchy for a moment. I tried the power of your immortal killing sword. Please don''t blame immortal daoxuan."


    Shen Wen apologized and handed the immortal sword to immortal daoxuan.


    "I just sensed that even if [Taiji Xuanqing Dao] is cultivated to the highest level [Taiqing territory], it is only a part of the power that can urge the immortal killing sword with the help of the immortal killing sword array, and it will be eroded by the immortal killing sword."


    "If we break through another realm on the basis of [Taiqing], we can urge Zhu Xianjian by our own strength. People with firm will can resist the erosion of Zhu Xianjian and even control Zhu Xianjian."


    Shen Wen seemed to think of something and kindly reminded, "if you want to wave the immortal killing sword like me, there may be some difficulties."


    "Immortal daoxuan, are you listening? Are you still unwilling to forgive me?"


    Looking at Taoist Xuan, who was in a trance and looked frightened, Shen Wen said again.


    [there were some things that delayed some time before. Let''s watch it first, and then watch it at noon!]

 Chapter 124

    "Gulu ~"


    Shen Wen''s voice just fell, and the sky was silent.


    On the golden light Avenue, Jiu Mozhi''s eyes were shining, and he couldn''t help casting an admiring look at Shen Wen.


    Yes, he felt he had learned again.


    The last time the Dean had a martial arts competition with the sweeping monk, he watched and gained a lot. Now he is like drinking a sweet spring and his body is full of happiness.


    Compared with the Dean, he is still too young.


    "I accidentally killed a Tathagata Buddha yesterday. However, don''t worry, Guanyin Bodhisattva. I''m definitely not your opponent. You''re a Bodhisattva after all."


    A picture flashed in jiumo Zhi''s mind. Thousands of years later, he had a dialogue when he fought with Guanyin Bodhisattva.


    "True fairy?"


    Immortal daoxuan, Tian Buyi, the first seat of Dazhu peak, and others were shocked in a trance, and now their minds are blank.


    Breaking through Taiqing and reaching a new level, can we have the strength to control the immortal sword?


    And if you want to reach the level of Shen Wen''s easy use of the immortal killing sword, just breaking through one realm is not enough?


    What is this person in front of you?


    At the thought of the scene of easily exploding foreign stars, immortal daoxuan and Tian Buyi, the first seat of Dazhu peak, trembled, and awe and longing flashed in their eyes.


    Become an immortal?


    Is this a living immortal?


    "Listen, I''m listening."


    Immortal daoxuan clenched his fists and forced himself to calm down, but his tone was unconsciously with a trace of awe.


    "Although Zhuxian sword is the treasure of Qingyun gate, as long as the strength is recognized by Qingyun gate, you can watch Zhuxian sword at will."


    Immortal daoxuan said without hesitation.


    Investigate Shen Wen''s criminal responsibility for using the immortal killing sword without authorization. Is this to kill Qingyun gate?


    Moreover, if their strength reaches the level of Shen Wen, they can take away the immortal sword without being aware of it. They can''t do it if they don''t want others to watch.


    "Just watch. If there is any defect in the immortal sword, just point it out."


    Although immortal daoxuan also wants to be tough, immortal daoxuan knows that all this is meaningless.


    Even the immortal sword of one''s own sect obeys the other''s call, not to mention the other''s unparalleled strength.


    Tian Buyi, the first seat of Dazhu peak, did not have any opinions on the decision of immortal daoxuan, and even several people breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Are they really from the other side of the world?"


    Immortal daoxuan guessed in his heart, but he didn''t dare to make any judgment.


    This speculation is ridiculous.


    "Thank you, immortal daoxuan, for your generosity."


    Shen Wen handed the immortal sword to the others of Zhutian college, "have a look. This immortal sword can be called the top magic weapon in the world."


    "Thank you, Dean."


    I took the immortal killing sword and stroked its body with bright eyes.


    The immortal killing sword was temporarily sealed by Shen Wen. It was so fierce that I could clearly feel the power contained in the immortal killing sword. As long as I could urge the immortal killing sword, it would not be difficult to break the mountain and the sea.


    "Click!" "click!" "click!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After watching it for a while, I handed the immortal killing sword to others.


    Many students of Zhutian college could not help wiping their hands when touching the immortal sword. Many others took out their mobile phones directly to take pictures and record videos.


    This is the first time they have touched the real magic weapon. Shen Wen has just urged the terrible power of the immortal sword. They all see it in their eyes and must record the precious scene in front of them.


    Immortal daoxuan and Tian Buyi, the first seat of Dazhu peak, and others on the side jumped their eyelids. Don''t say that these first seats are not easy, even the leader of immortal daoxuan, hasn''t watched the killing immortal sword so much.


    "Go ~"


    After all the teachers and students of Zhutian college watched it, Zhu Xianjian returned to Shen Wen''s hand. He bent his fingers and flicked it. Zhu Xianjian turned into a streamer and returned to the original position.


    Although the immortal sword is good, it''s a pity that it belongs to someone else''s family.


    "Thank you for your generosity."


    Shen Wen thanked again.


    "The dean is very kind. It''s an honor for us to come to Qingyun gate with the strength of Zhutian college."


    Immortal daoxuan shook his head again and again.


    "Shall we continue?"


    "Dean, please."


    In a quiet and peaceful atmosphere, the process of visiting Qingyun gate was much smoother.


    Shen Wen also took the teachers and students of Zhutian college to watch some miraculous medicine parks and rare birds and animals in Qingyun gate.


    In order to complete the above process of the [visit application letter], immortal daoxuan also specially arranged some gifted disciples to demonstrate some Qingyun sect''s Taoism and Taoism to Shen Wen and others. Finally, an elder of tongtianfeng personally practiced the magic sword to resist thunder in the four mountain wonders of Qingyun sect to Shen Wen and others.


    "Dean, lingzun was an ancient beast accepted by our master Qingye thousands of years ago. His name is'' water Kirin ''. In those years, master Qingye made great efforts to subdue demons and demons."


    "I''m just old and may be a little grumpy. Please don''t blame the dean."


    By the blue water pool, immortal daoxuan hesitated.


    "Water Kirin, can you come out and see me?"


    Shen Wen nodded and agreed.


    When he used the immortal killing sword, he had already alerted the water Kirin in the green water pool. He just saw that the Qingyun gate was not in danger and continued to disappear into the green water pool.


    "How can I understand what you say? Can you speak Kirin?"


    As soon as Shen Wen''s voice fell, a huge vortex suddenly appeared in the center of the pool. A moment later, a huge wave rolled up, a huge figure jumped out, and water splashed all over the sky.


    A giant beast with a dragon''s head and lion''s body, scales all over the body, huge eyes and big mouth, two sharp and powerful tusks, ferocious face and more than five feet high, and two blue eyes looked at Shen Wen in surprise.


    For more than 6000 years, he understood a person''s words clearly for the first time.


    Although he is a spirit beast, he also has feelings and wants to communicate with others.


    "Are you the one who just wielded the immortal sword?"


    Water Qilin''s eyes coagulated, and he was a little suspicious.


    "Yes, can you come out and they can communicate with you."


    Shen Wen motioned the people of Zhutian college to go in front of Shui Qilin.


    "Can they talk to me, too?"


    The water Unicorn comes out of the water like a hill, full of deterrence and awe.


    "Spirit beast?"


    The teachers and students of Zhutian college gathered around the past without hesitation, and their eyes were full of shock.


    Water unicorn, living water unicorn.


    "Water Kirin, have you ever seen a dragon?"


    "I''ve seen the candle dragon."


    "Water Kirin, you have lived for more than 6000 years and still have such momentum. Can you live forever?"


    "Spirit beasts can only be obtained longer than humans. No creature can live forever."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The people of Zhutian college looked around Shui Qilin and asked, and Shui Qilin answered with interest.


    "Can they communicate with water Kirin?"


    Looking at the teachers and students of Zhutian college, Shui Qilin also responded with a few growls. Immortal daoxuan and Tian Buyi, the first seat of Dazhu peak, looked at each other, looking extremely complex.


    Water Kirin is the mountain spirit beast of Qingyun gate. They should be careful every time they use psychic communication.


    However, Shui Qilin is now chatting happily with strangers like Zhutian college.


    Shen Wen also watched the water Kirin once, nodding in his heart, more powerful than T-Rex.


    When Zhutian college connects to the higher world, he must catch a Kirin as the guard.


    "Thank you, immortal daoxuan, for your company. If you have the opportunity in the future, I hope Zhutian college and Qingyun gate will have the opportunity to communicate and cooperate."


    Shen Wen went to immortal daoxuan and planned to end the sightseeing tour of Qingyun gate.


    "Sure, sure."


    Immortal daoxuan nodded again and again, "the arrival of Zhutian college is also an eye opener for us."


    Because he found that in the team of Zhutian college, they could not understand what the bald eagle and Tyrannosaurus Rex said, but they could understand what the upright gray wolf said.


    Is that the divine beast of Zhutian college?


    "Then I''ll leave."


    Shen Wen''s mind moved and golden light Avenue appeared.


    "Wait a minute. Don''t go. We''ll talk later."


    Water Qilin was reluctant to give up, so he jumped up and hurried to catch up.


    All of these people can communicate with him and have fun talking. He doesn''t want these people to go.


    "Lingzun!"


    Immortal daoxuan and Tian Buyi, the first seat of Dazhu peak, looked very anxious. Immortal daoxuan quickly performed channeling and shouted.


    "Forget it, there are kirins outside. I can''t have no idea."


    Shui Qilin hesitated and couldn''t help but stop.


    He is the mountain spirit beast of Qingyun gate. He promised immortal Qingye to guard Qingyun gate. If he leaves, if Qingyun gate is in danger, he may not be able to rescue.


    "Water Kirin, as long as you help me catch the spirit sheep, I''ll introduce you to a beautiful Kirin. Two are OK."


    On the Golden Avenue, grey wolf waved and promised.


    "Qingyun gate is a pure land. It''s quiet and peaceful. Staying at Qingyun gate is more suitable for you. Don''t follow us. You''re a good Kirin."


    The eagle waved its bare wings.


    "Lingzun."


    Immortal daoxuan breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the speech.


    Psychics also let him know the meaning of the words of the big eagle. The words of Grey Wolf and the big eagle should be able to appease the water Kirin.


    "Qingyun gate limits your imagination. You can''t imagine the chaos in the outside world."


    "Those damn bastards not only have spouses, but also dozens or even hundreds."


    The big eagle then said fiercely, "a good Unicorn has no room for survival. Unless he learns bad outside, he will still be a good Unicorn for a lifetime."


    "I think you are also a sincere man. You''d better be an honest man in Qingyun gate. When I''m strong, I''ll help you grab one."


    "You go back. I''ll go out with my friends and I''ll come back."


    Shui Qilin stared, his pupils suddenly expanded several times, and his heart pounded. He seemed to see the door of the new world. He casually perfunctorized immortal daoxuan and jumped onto the Golden Avenue with full expectation and joy.


    "Da Diao, do you think I''m strong?"

 Chapter 125

    Am I strong?


    "Lingzun, what do you mean by this sentence?"


    Immortal daoxuan turned black and couldn''t help roaring in his heart.


    Are you going to stop making Kirin?


    "Your strength is OK. Unfortunately, you are not from our Zhutian college."


    The big eagle''s eyes suddenly brightened, and then his face darkened.


    Water Qilin is a spirit beast that has lived for more than 6000 years, and its strength is definitely much stronger than him. If water Qilin can embark on the road of looking for a partner with him, they will definitely move forward.


    Unfortunately, Shui Qilin is neither a student nor a faculty member of Zhutian college. He can''t live without the world of killing immortals.


    "I... i


    Just when Shui Qilin wanted to say something, he was directly interrupted by immortal daoxuan, "lingzun, calm down."


    "Don''t blame the dean. Lingzun has never seen other people of the same kind since he was born. It''s inevitable that he is a little excited."


    "However, as far as I know, water unicorn is the only Unicorn between heaven and earth."


    Immortal daoxuan questioned.


    However, his confidence is obviously insufficient.


    Because, this sentence, now even he himself has some doubts.


    Before the appearance of Zhutian college, if someone told him that there was a force stronger than Qingyun gate, he would never believe it.


    But the truth was right in front of him.


    Shen Wen can destroy Qingyun gate alone.


    Is Qingyun gate more difficult to destroy than foreign stars?


    "There is really only one unicorn in this world."


    Shen Wen nodded gently.


    "We only visit here for three days. After three days, we will leave, but you can''t leave with us."


    Shen Wen looks at Shui Qilin and feels helpless.


    Is it contagious without integrity?


    "Can I come with you these three days?"


    Water Qilin looked gloomy and nervous.


    "Yes."


    Shen Wen nodded, but did not refuse.


    In the world of killing immortals, water Kirin is one of the top spirit beasts. If you can have in-depth contact, it will be helpful for teachers and students of Zhutian college to understand the spirit beast.


    "Dean, I know something about some rare birds and animals and dangerous places and secret places in China. Why don''t you let me explain it with you?"


    Immortal daoxuan felt a little blushed after saying this.


    Shen Wen and his party almost know Qingyun gate like the back of their hands. Naturally, they can''t know nothing about other places. I''m afraid they know better than they do.


    However, he was really worried that Shui Qilin was alone with the people of Zhutian college.


    "Thank you, immortal daoxuan."


    Shen Wen didn''t refuse.


    Accompanied by immortal daoxuan, it can also save some trouble.


    "You can rest assured that lingzun and I will come back on time in three days."


    Immortal daoxuan comforted Tian Buyi, the first seat of Dazhu peak, and then flew to the Golden Avenue.


    "Dean, I don''t know where the next place is?"


    Maybe I felt that the topic just now was too embarrassing. Immortal daoxuan took the initiative to change the topic.


    "The pit of the dead."


    As soon as Shen Wen''s voice fell, the golden light Avenue soared into the sky. Immortal daoxuan saw a huge stone tablet engraved with the words "death spirit abyss". Then, the golden light Avenue fell directly into the abyss.


    "Is this a ghost?"


    The curious voices made immortal daoxuan return to his senses.


    He looked around with a faint white light, and countless ghosts seemed to wake up from a long sleep. He felt the emergence of the crowd and gathered here.


    The puffs of smoke like white light drifted and turned into countless faces, male or female, old or young, beautiful or ugly.


    They wanted to get close to the people of Zhutian college, but they were blocked by a light golden light.


    "It''s said in ancient times that when people die old, only the soul will not die. At the end of life, there will be souls separated from the body and cast into the next life, life after life, and reincarnation. However, there are resentments in the world, who are nostalgic for the world, look back on the past, and don''t want to die..."


    Immortal daoxuan sighed.


    The dead soul pit is dark and humid, and there are countless ghosts and dead in it.


    "This is the merciless sea."


    Shen Wen did not introduce this time, but just introduced the location. All the scenes were watched by the teachers and students of Zhutian college.


    Not to mention the students of Zhutian college, even immortal daoxuan and water Qilin are quiet.


    With their strength, they don''t dare to enjoy the scenery in the dead soul valley so leisurely.


    Moreover, they also want to take this opportunity to have a good understanding of the pit of the dead.


    "Dean, there seems to be some danger peeping at us?"


    About half an hour later, immortal daoxuan''s face coagulated and said again.


    "It''s the goal of our next visit."


    Shen Wen looked calm and controlled the direction of Jinguang Avenue.


    "Black water black snake, come out."


    Shen Wen shouted.


    "Didn''t the black water snake be killed by the divine beast yellow bird in the Western Everglades thousands of years ago?"


    Immortal daoxuan tightened his body and looked around warily.


    "Who are you?"


    As soon as Shen Wen''s voice fell, a huge black snake slowly appeared in front of them, with a cold voice.


    The lower part of the black water black snake is coiled. The snake''s body is soaked in the sea water. The snake''s body is more than four feet thick. Its body exposed on the sea surface is as high as tens of feet. It emits faint green eyes and stares at the bottom. This group of people are like ants to it.


    Even the Tyrannosaurus Rex and water Unicorn are very small in front of the black water black snake.


    "We are visitors. We heard that the black water black snake is here, so come and have a look."


    Shen Wen said casually.


    "Hiss ~"


    "I really don''t want to kill you. Unfortunately, I''m a little hungry."


    "You people, with water Kirin, should be able to fill my stomach."


    The black water Xuan snake said coldly.


    People who can talk to him directly are really interesting, but. It''s just fun.


    "You want to eat me?"


    Water Qilin sneered and said without fear.


    Big is great!


    If who is big and whose strength is strong, why practice?


    Moreover, this is the ruthless sea. He is water Kirin. He can play his peak strength here and is not afraid to fight with water Kirin.


    "You let us in! Then we''re in."


    Shen Wen waved his hand to stop the water Kirin who was going to do it. He outlined a smile at the corners of his mouth, controlled the golden light, flew directly into the mouth of the black water black snake, and then entered his belly.


    "You only look at the surface, but you can''t see anything. Just go inside and have a look. What''s the difference between the viscera of the spirit beast and ordinary creatures? If you''re afraid, you can close your eyes."


    Shen Wen warned.


    Among them, in addition to the teachers and students of Zhutian college, there are also relatives of the teachers.


    "Here is the left lung of black water snake, and here is the right lung of black water snake."


    "This is the stomach of the black water snake. It''s empty. It really hasn''t swallowed its prey for a while."


    "This is the liver of black water black snake. It''s black."


    "This is the gall of the black water black snake. You can touch the most vulnerable part of the body. Don''t use force, otherwise the black water black snake will be badly hurt."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Is this the kidney of black water black snake? If I insert a hole in it, will it have any effect?"


    "I want to write an inscription. The big carving is here for a visit."


    "In this situation, I want to write a poem. My pen may be worn off. Take a sword!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Inside the body, the sound of introduction and inquiry resounded through the mind of the black water black snake.

 Chapter 126

    "We''re inside the black water snake?"


    Immortal daoxuan and water Qilin looked a little dull. Their eyes looked around in disbelief.


    Black water black snake can be a monster that can rival the divine beast yellow bird. It is fierce and powerful.


    Shen Wen not only ignored the attack of the black water snake, but also directly took dozens of people into the black water snake''s body in an instant?


    What kind of magic is this?


    If it weren''t for the real fairy, they wouldn''t believe it.


    "Gulu ~"


    Shui Qilin''s eyes soon became a little erratic and couldn''t help swallowing.


    The internal organs of the black water black snake are a great tonic for him.


    Now he can do whatever he wants with a gentle opening of his mouth.


    This is a test of his spirit animal character!


    "Zhutian college can''t afford it, not at all!"


    "We must find a way to deepen our relationship with Zhutian college."


    "Isn''t Zhutian college a college?"


    "It would be better if someone in the sect could become a student of Zhutian college."


    Immortal daoxuan''s mind seemed to burst into sparks, and thoughts flashed one by one.


    "[application visit letter] it says that the teachers and students of the primary class of Zhutian college. Since there is a primary class, is there an advanced class?"


    "Can I become a student of Zhutian college?"


    Immortal daoxuan suddenly had an idea that moved him very much.


    Although he has reached the Taiqing realm and is one of the top powers in the world of killing immortals, immortal daoxuan knows his situation very well. If there is no great opportunity, his realm will be difficult to improve.


    However, if you become a student of Zhutian college, it will be different. With Shen Wen as the real immortal, you only need to give him two words at will, and he can benefit all his life.


    "What should I say?"


    Immortal daoxuan didn''t dare to look directly at Shen Wen. He deliberately looked around and didn''t dare to stay on Shen Wen. He was very nervous in his heart.


    He can''t directly ask Shen Wen if he accepts him as a student, can he?


    If rejected, both sides will become very embarrassed in the future.


    "Wait first."


    Immortal daoxuan restrained other emotions and began to turn his attention to the belly of black water Xuan snake.


    He had never heard of it before. This was a rare opportunity.


    "I want to engrave words on the kidney of black water black snake."


    The big eagle said excitedly.


    He did what he said and pecked the kidney of the black water black snake with his beak.


    "Junior class 1 student Da Diao came here for a visit."


    Other teachers and students also took action. Some people opened the intestines and stomach of heishuixuan snake with their hands, some took a dynamic picture of the internal organs of heishuixuan snake with their mobile phone, and some directly tied a knot to the intestines of heishuixuan snake.


    "You damn humans, come out!"


    The black water Xuan snake was stunned, and his body was constantly churning and twisting, trying to kill Shen Wen and his party.


    Unfortunately, no matter how violent his movements were, there was peace in Jinguang Avenue.


    "Hiss ~"


    The black water black snake roared, and a trace of fear and uneasiness was revealed in a pair of huge green eyes.


    His internal organs were in pain, as if bitten by insects and mosquitoes.


    He knows that he may have met an unfathomable cultivator. If he is not careful, he may die.


    His leather armor is as hard as black iron. Even some magic soldiers can hardly hurt him, but his internal organs are much weaker.


    The water that entered his belly, Qilin could swallow all his internal organs. Even if he had tenacious vitality, he could not last long.


    "You damn humans, I''ll kill you."


    Although he was afraid, there was no compromise in heishuixuan snake''s mouth. He suddenly accelerated and hit the surrounding rocks.


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The earth shook and the mountains shook and the waves surged.


    The extremely angry black water black snake is extremely frightening. He is like a black arrow leaving the string, flying fast, but the black arrow is too big, just like an arrow shooting at the sun.


    "Water Qilin, I know you are the mountain spirit beast of Qingyun gate. If you don''t come out again, I''ll wash Qingyun gate with blood."


    The whole ruthless sea, even the whole dead soul abyss, became violent and tossed for a long time because of the riots of the black water black snake, suddenly stopped and threatened.


    Not only did he not hurt Shen Wen and his party, on the contrary, his stomach became more and more painful.


    These damn people not only engraved words on his kidney, but also on his liver.


    "Just go."


    Water Unicorn dismisses the threat of black water black snake.


    Today''s China is no longer the world of monsters, but that human beings dominate everything.


    If the black water Xuan snake dares to go to Qingyun gate, there will be only one end and there will be no place to bury.


    "Good!"


    "Then I''ll wash it all the way."


    The black water Xuan snake said coldly.


    He also knows the horror of human beings. If he really kills Qingyun gate, there is absolutely no hope of survival.


    However, he wants mankind to pay a painful price.


    The human blood he wants to kill flows into a river, and the human corpses are a sea of blood.


    "Whoosh!"


    With a target, the black water black snake endured the pain in his abdomen like a black light flying towards the nearby human city.


    "Dean, let me go out and stop him."


    Taoist Xuan''s face changed slightly.


    The black water black snake is too big and powerful. It really makes him harm human cities and destroy a city in a short time.


    "No need!"


    Shen Wen shook his head and said.


    "I just wanted to visit and then go out."


    "Since the black water black snake is so enthusiastic, we''ll stay for the time being."


    Shen Wen sketched a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said.


    "Buzz ~"


    The black water black snake, who was running wildly, suddenly jumped in his heart and had a bad feeling in his heart.


    The conversation of Shen Wen and his party didn''t hide from him at all. He heard it clearly and knew who was in charge.


    "Wait a minute..."


    When he heard that Shen Wen and his party were only going to go out for a visit, heishuixuan snake wanted to be soft, but before he finished, his voice stopped suddenly because of Shen Wen''s words.


    "It''s time for lunch."


    "Let''s eat in here."


    Shen Wen''s plain voice sounded.


    During the visit, there were some picnics, which were completely within the scope specified by the system, and the black water black snake was a demon living in the wild and took the initiative to provoke them. Shen Wen was self-defense, used local materials and solved lunch, which was reasonable.


    "Go and cut some liver."


    "Zhang Sanfeng, go dig some fresh meat."


    "Xiaoyaozi, go find some crispy bones."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Shen Wansan put up the hot pot and the grill. We''ll use local materials to solve the lunch."


    Shen Wenyi ordered.


    "Dean, I know where the meat is the best. I''ll lead the way."


    The water Kirin, who has long been greedy, said excitedly.


    "Get what you want to eat."


    Shen Wen led out a spring of water directly from the dean''s office. With a slight touch of his right hand, a red fireball burned below.


    After the Lingquan water boils, it turns into small water masses, the number just corresponds to the number of people.


    "The seasoning is here. Mix it yourself with whatever seasoning you want."


    Shen Wansan also took out a pile of items from his student card. He handed out the dishes and chopsticks one by one to the people and pointed to a pile of jade pots on a table.


    Knowing that Zhutian college was going to visit, he prepared everything he could use.


    "Let''s eat, buffet, everyone at will."


    Shen Wen took the sliced meat from Zhang Sanfeng, added some spicy hot pot ingredients to the boiling Lingquan water, then threw the sliced meat into it and began to eat.


    Black water snake, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    "Don''t waste. You can''t finish it. Remember to pack it and take it away."


    Shen Wen''s voice sounded again.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    "Clean up the garbage after eating. Don''t pollute the environment. Remember to throw it into the stomach of heishuixuan snake."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±

 Chapter 127

    "Immortal, spare your life!"


    "Immortal, spare your life!"


    "Please spare the snake''s life!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The black water black snake, which was originally murderous and intended to hurt both sides, wanted to give birth to two legs and kneel down directly to beg for mercy.


    Horror!!!


    These people are terrible!


    I can''t afford it! He can''t afford it at all!


    "This meat is really delicious! It feels better than Bodhisattva snake!"


    Big eagle was impatient and ate raw meat directly. He couldn''t help but praise it again and again.


    Black water black snake is a monster that has lived for nearly ten thousand years. Its meat is strong and contains huge energy. It makes people feel warm when eating.


    "Pay attention and eat cooked food."


    He slapped the eagle on the head and reminded him.


    Still think you''re a wandering sand sculpture in the wild?


    "The meat tastes better with more garlic and vinegar."


    "I prefer spicy food. Add pepper. The more spicy it is, the more delicious it is."


    "Hum! It''s better to add some sugar, and the sweet one tastes better."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    No one responded to the black water snake. Everyone was discussing lunch and preparing their own food.


    "Zhutian college is still fun."


    Water Qilin was happy to eat, but when he ate, he looked down.


    All the people of the heaven academy will leave in three days.


    And he will return to Qingyun gate again. A lonely beast lives in the blue water pool.


    "Lingzun, if you still have a chance in the future, wait patiently."


    However, immortal daoxuan noticed the look of water Qilin and quickly comforted him.


    He''s really afraid of water. Qilin is running away with Zhutian college now.


    A meal was hearty, because the later begging for mercy and scream of the black water black snake were so noisy that it was directly isolated by Shen Wen.


    "Just bring some properly. The black water black snake can''t die for the time being."


    Although they were full, the teachers and students of Zhutian college, including immortal daoxuan and water Qilin, were still desperately chopping meat from the black water Xuan snake. Shen Wen reminded them.


    MMP£¡


    The buffet can''t be so extravagant.


    I don''t know how to make rational use of resources at all.


    The meat of black water black snake is very delicious. However, this black water black snake is the only one in the world of killing immortals.


    It''s hard to eat after killing.


    Keep it!


    Anyway, with the tenacious vitality of the black water snake, it is sure to survive.


    After Zhutian college officially connects with Zhuxian world, he can catch the black water black snake and keep it in Zhutian college.


    "I don''t... dare."


    "Spare... Snake''s life!"


    "I''ll never eat meat again."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Shen Wen himself took down a hundred kilograms of black water black snake meat and flew out of the black water black snake with the people. In the dead spirit pit, a half dead black water black snake whispered intermittently.


    In the next few hours, Shen Wen did not take the teachers and students of Zhutian college to a certain place to visit, but took them flying in mid air to visit the scenery of Zhuxian world at will.


    After spending half a day flying around the immortal world, Shen Wen stopped.


    "We visited Qingyun gate before. Qingyun gate is one of the three main sects of the right way. Next, let''s visit the magic gate."


    Fox Qishan, ghost King sect.


    A middle-aged man with fine eyebrows and square face, bright eyes, full forehead, wearing a Confucian robe, who looks elegant and does not anger and self prestige, frowned and looked at the front.


    This person is the leader of the ghost King sect. Ten thousand people go.


    "[visit application letter]"


    In front of him, there was a purple paper floating quietly, especially with five big characters on it.


    "Hello, ghost king!"


    "In order to let the students of the junior class of Zhutian University relax, broaden their horizons, intuitively understand and understand the Xiuzhen world, and improve their horizons, the junior class of Zhutian University specially applies to visit your school."


    "Activity flow: 1. Visit the ghost King sect."


    "2. Listen to the history of the ghost King sect."


    "3. Watch the drill of the disciples of the ghost King sect."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    [agree application] | [reject application]


    Different from the prudence of immortal daoxuan, the ghost king just pondered and agreed.


    This force called Zhutian college has sent the [visit application letter] directly to him. Is it still necessary for him to refuse?


    "The ghost king has agreed to let us visit. Let''s go down."


    Shen Wen chose ghost King sect because it is similar to Qingyun sect. Qingyun sect is the strongest sect in the right way, and ghost King sect is the strongest sect in the magic sect.


    However, if the ghost king does not agree to visit Zhutian college, he will not force it.


    There are four major sects in the demon sect. Although the ghost King sect is the most suitable sect to visit, it is not the only choice.


    The other three major sects of the magic gate, Hehuan sect, Wandu sect and Changsheng hall, are also enough for teachers and students of Zhutian college to understand the general situation of the magic gate.


    "Please!"


    Shen Wen and his party had just landed in front of the gate of ghost King Zongshan, and the ghost king also flew down.


    "I didn''t expect immortal daoxuan to come to our ghost King sect. I''m afraid it will set off huge waves in China."


    The ghost King smiled, as if he was very calm, but he set off a huge wave in his heart.


    The strength of Zhutian college is too strong. Immortal daoxuan is one of the few people he fears. However, such a top strong person can only stand behind Shen Wen.


    "I''ve seen the ghost king."


    Immortal daoxuan looked pale and hugged boxing slightly.


    Shen Wen is a real immortal. He is very famous for his strength to stand behind the real immortal.


    "Since you are willing to visit our ghost King sect, the ghost King sect is naturally honest. I can introduce you to whatever you want to see."


    The ghost king doesn''t have as much scruples as real Taoist Xuan. He is quite forthright.


    With the active cooperation of the ghost king, visiting the ghost King Zong is more smooth than visiting Qingyun gate.


    "You have visited our ghost King sect. Can you let me visit Zhutian college?"


    After the tour, the ghost King smiled and seemed to ask at will.


    Zhutian college was so strange that he had never heard of it. In order to accompany the people of Zhutian college, immortal daoxuan, the leader of Qingyun gate, and the Zhenshan spirit beast of Qingyun gate, even accompanied them to the ghost King sect.


    Qingyun sect is guarded by the immortal killing sword array. Other sects also have similar arrays, but their array power and reputation are not as good as those of Qingyun sect.


    If he didn''t care about Shen Wen and his party, he launched the array of ghost King sect. Even if he couldn''t leave immortal daoxuan and water Qilin, he could hurt them badly.


    "Of course."


    Shen Wen nodded gently.


    "Zhutian college welcomes anyone to visit. When you come to Zhutian college, we will treat you warmly."


    "The heaven academy is in the dimensional void. You just need to break the world barrier first, and then break the dimensional void. After entering the dimensional void, you can see the heaven Academy."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±

 Chapter 128

    Break the world barrier?


    Breaking the dimensional void?


    Then enter the dimensional void to find the Zhutian college?


    The smile on the ghost King''s face slowly solidified. He didn''t expect Shen Wen to answer so readily anyway, and directly told him where Zhutian college was.


    But what is the world barrier?


    How?


    What is dimensional emptiness?


    How to break it?


    "Is he lying to me?"


    The ghost king wanted to say so, but his reason told him that it was not necessary at all.


    Before today, he had not even heard of the name of Zhutian college. We can imagine how mysterious the other party is.


    Such a force no longer needs to be mysterious.


    "Yes, I will go when I have time."


    The ghost King squeezed out a smile on his stiff face.


    Shen Wen has told him where the Zhutian college is and even how to enter the Zhutian college, but he has no way or even can''t understand it.


    "Then let''s leave."


    After Shen Wen finished, he drove the golden light Avenue and disappeared into the sky with the people.


    Ghost king, "??".


    "Whoosh!"


    The ghost King soared into the air and looked at the direction where Shen Wen and others disappeared, looking extremely shocked.


    The speed of the flight was too fast, completely beyond his imagination.


    "What is the power of Zhutian college?"


    The ghost king stood in place for a long time. After returning to the sect, he ordered the disciples of the ghost King sect to find all the information about Zhutian college, as well as the knowledge of world barrier and dimensional void.


    "Then you can go and have a look at the divine beast."


    In the sky, Shen Wen controlled the golden light and successively found Kui cattle, candle dragon, yellow bird and other sacred animals, but did not disturb them, but observed in the dark.


    Shen Wen also took the teachers and students of Zhutian college to visit the Xiuzhen sects such as Tianyin temple, burning incense Valley, Wandu gate and longevity hall.


    In the three days, apart from eating and sleeping, Shen Wen took them to visit the world-famous sects and rivers, gods and beasts, forbidden areas, inheritance places and other places with the characteristics of the cultivation world.


    "The three-day tour is over!"


    When Shen Wen and his entourage flew out of the treasure house of the Heavenly Emperor, both immortal daoxuan, water Qilin and the teachers and students of Zhutian college were disappointed.


    Each of them clearly knows what treasures are in the heavenly treasure house, but they can only see.


    "Thank you, Dean."


    At Qingyun gate, in front of the mountain gate, immortal daoxuan and Shui Qilin, who were sent back by Shen Wen, looked a little depressed.


    They have never felt that time passes so fast.


    In the blink of an eye in three days, it was gone. They didn''t feel anything yet.


    "Whoosh!"


    Shen Wen waved to one person and one beast, and the Golden Avenue fled into the void.


    "Let''s go."


    Shen Wen sent them back to Zhutian college. He also returned to the dean''s office.


    After a day''s rest in the dean''s office, Shen Wencai came out the next day.


    "They all practice hard!"


    Outside the classroom of class 2, Shen Wen appeared out of thin air. Looking at the students listening attentively, he nodded.


    The cultivation system of the students in class 2 of junior middle school is relatively complex. Xiaoyaozi, who is in class, does not explain any specific cultivation methods, but tells some of his own cultivation experience.


    The trip to Zhuxian world has brought great pressure to the hearts of teachers and students of Zhutian college.


    Although they often see Shen Wen, Shen Wen seems to be shrouded in smoke and can''t see the top of the mountain. They don''t know the height. They don''t know the scenery on the mountain at all.


    However, the world of killing immortals is different. There is a big gap between them and the top powers such as immortal daoxuan and ghost king.


    However, those ordinary disciples of Xiuzhen sect can compare high and low.


    The disciples of the Xiuzhen sect are not very old.


    This makes them feel a great sense of oppression. Since the Dean can take them into the immortal world, it shows that Zhutian college can also recruit students from the immortal world.


    If they don''t work hard now, they will be compared in an instant when Zhutian college recruits students from a high-level world such as Zhuxian world.


    "Class 1 is also good


    Shen Wen stayed in Junior 2 class for a while, then he went to the Junior 1 class. He looked at the front of the body and listened to Huang''s explanation of the nine Yin manual. He couldn''t help nodding.


    However, before he finished his praise, he found that the big eagle sitting in the back row had blurred eyes and shook his head, as if he would fall asleep the next moment.


    "How do you feel a little cold behind?"


    "Is winter coming?"


    "But why haven''t my feathers grown yet? What can I do in winter..."


    The big eagle''s body shivered and muttered.


    However, when the eagle turned and looked back, if it was shocked, the whole Eagle became stiff.


    He saw a familiar figure. Shen Wen was standing behind the window behind him and looked at him with a smile.


    "Monsters may be more suitable for stocking and cultivation."


    "Skeleton Island has been placed many dinosaurs by Shen Wansan. The whole island has become lively. Students who don''t like to take classes in the class can also put them on Skeleton Island."


    Shen Wen smiled at the stiff eagle and was so frightened that the other party collapsed to the ground.


    "Da Diao, what''s the matter with you?"


    On the stage, Huang Chang, who was concentrating on teaching, frowned.


    He naturally noticed that the big eagle was distracted in class, but he also knew that it was difficult to calm down and study hard.


    Therefore, he did not point out.


    However, Da Diao now affects other students in class, so he has to give a warning.


    "I''m sorry, teacher, I slipped accidentally


    The big eagle looked out in fear and found that the figure had disappeared. Then he took back his eyes and quickly apologized to Huang Chang. But before he finished, he found that Shen Wen''s figure had appeared in the classroom,


    [leave slip]


    "Dear head teacher


    In order to show my sincerity, I need to go to Jinshan in person to discuss peace with empress dowager Xiao of Liao. I''d like to ask you for leave and hope to approve it. "


    "Please: Zhao Guangyi."


    [approval opinion: the song and Liao countries have a great deal of peace, the reason for asking for leave is reasonable, the leave is approved, and pay attention to safety. (approver: Zhang Sanfeng)]


    Because of Da Diao, Shen Wen couldn''t help paying more attention to the students of junior class 1. As a result, he found that one person was missing. He found a leave note sent by Zhang Sanfeng yesterday in the system column.


    "Golden beach, peace between song and Liao, young Yang family general."


    When these keywords are combined, Shen Wen knows what is about to happen.


    In the plot of the young Yang family general, Empress Dowager Xiao of the state of Liao pretended to make peace and led the Yang family army to the golden beach. 100000 troops of the state of Liao had already ambushed.


    And now even Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty, is going to send a head?

 Chapter 129

    Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty, was crushed to death by Zhao Kuangyin at Zhutian college. He dared not even say a word of refutation. However, Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty, was unwilling in his heart.


    He wanted to do something to prove that he was no worse than Zhao Kuangyin. He wanted to build an unprecedented powerful empire.


    Now Liao proposed peace, just in line with his mind.


    He became a student of Zhutian college. With the help of the power of Zhutian college, he can make the great Song Dynasty strong in a short time. It just needs time for peaceful development.


    Just in case, Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty, checked history books. As a result, he found that there was nothing about Jinshatan peace talks in history books.


    At the same time, there is no record of Pan Renmei, the Prime Minister of the great Song Dynasty, but a man named pan Mei.


    However, Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty, became eager to try.


    If he used history books to change history, Zhao Kuangyin would probably attribute all the credit to history books and refuse to recognize his ability.


    The Yang family will the world.


    "Officials, this peace negotiation in Liao is likely to be a hoax."


    On the way to the golden beach, Yang Ye discouraged again.


    If the great song dynasty took the initiative to negotiate peace, and it was still very normal and very bellicose, how could it take the initiative to negotiate peace?


    "Marshal Yang, I have come up with a way to strengthen and prosper the Song Dynasty. As long as I have one or two years of peace, I will destroy the Liao state myself."


    Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty, was not angry, but Wensheng explained.


    In history, it has been clearly recorded that Yang Yeli was captured in the war and died on hunger strike for three days. He still believes in such a loyal minister.


    "What about Pan Renmei''s rebellion


    Yang LIULANG and Yang Yanzhao looked serious and said.


    "Peace talks are big, and other things will be put aside for the time being."


    Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty, replied.


    He is now a student of Zhutian college. If you give him more time, he will become a clown, whether it is the Liao state or some disorderly officials and thieves.


    "Marshal Yang rest assured that once there is any danger, we will retreat immediately."


    Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty, said bluntly.


    He is not a fool. How can he not know that peace talks are dangerous?


    Moreover, he is still a student of Zhutian college. If he wants to become an immortal and live forever in the future, how can he be willing to die?


    If Zhao Kuangyin hadn''t pushed people too much, he would not have taken such a risk if the great song Emperor had to wash the toilet?


    "LIULANG and Qilang, you two go to the front to explore the way. Once you find anything unusual, report it back quickly."


    Yang Ye also saw that Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty, had made up his mind and no longer insisted.


    Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty, had made a compromise before. The number of soldiers who had escorted the peace talks had increased from 3000 to 10000. As long as they did not encounter an ambush by the army, even if they encountered any danger, the Yang family would be able to escort Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty, out of danger.


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    At this time, it seemed as if thunder came from the distance. From far to near, the earth moved and the mountains shook, and billowing smoke and dust were raised on all sides to block out the sky and the sun.


    "Withdraw!"


    Without any hesitation, Yang Ye directly invited Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty, out of the sedan chair and sat on a horse.


    The movement is too loud. With his many years of combat experience, there are at least 100000 iron cavalry around.


    "Father, there are a large number of Liao troops in the southeast and northwest, and each side is no less than 30000 or 40000 iron cavalry."


    Yang LIULANG, Yang Yanzhao and Yang Qilang, Yang Yansi returned with a heavy complexion.


    "On our way to withdraw troops, it is no less than 50000 cavalry."


    "Someone disclosed our marching route and the number of troops and horses to the Liao soldiers."


    Yang Qilang and Yang Yansi said angrily.


    Although the place of negotiation was at Jinshan Beach, there was more than one marching route. The Liao army easily surrounded them in the center and absolutely knew their exact information.


    "You escort your majesty out of the encirclement first, and I''ll break up later!"


    When Yang ye saw that Yang LIULANG, Yang Yanzhao and Yang Qilang, Yang Yansi returned safely, his face remained unchanged, but his heart was relieved.


    "Dalang, I led 3000 iron cavalry and the remaining infantry to try to break away from the 50000 Liao army in the rear. You take the opportunity to escort your majesty out of the siege."


    Yang Ye quickly gave orders.


    The back road seems to have the most soldiers and horses, but it is closest to the city of the great song dynasty. As long as you enter the territory of the great Song Dynasty, it is enough to ensure the safety of Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty.


    "Take all your brothers back safely."


    Yang Ye whispered.


    "Let''s go!"


    Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty, was livid and roared.


    If this matter is spread to Zhutian college, he will never raise his head in front of Zhao Kuangyin, not to mention Zhao Kuangyin, but also in front of other students of Zhutian college.


    If he abandons the army and runs away without fighting, he may be directly expelled from Zhutian college.


    "Yang Dalang, Yang Erlang... Yang LIULANG, Yang Qilang, my life is yours."


    "You spread out and break through the siege. Transfer all the soldiers and horses that can be mobilized nearby to me."


    "If anyone dares not to rescue, there will be no amnesty!"


    Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty, looked a little ferocious. He directly tore off his embroidered robe, bit his finger, wrote down a decree, and covered it with a jade seal.


    He was so cruel that even Zhao Kuangyin dared to die.


    "First find a dangerous place to defend. I have a way to solve the problem at hand."


    Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty, ordered again.


    "Kill!"


    Yang Ye hesitated, pointed his long gun and rushed to the rear.


    He did not listen to Zhao Guangyi''s method for the first time, but tried to break out of the encirclement at one time.


    Unfortunately, with Pan Renmei''s collusion with the enemy, the Yang family general''s cards were clearly touched. He couldn''t break through the siege at all. Finally, he had to retreat into a rocky highland temporarily.


    "Return to Zhutian college."


    Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty, made up a reason to hide behind a huge stone and enter Zhutian college.


    "Class is not over yet?"


    Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty, carefully returned to Zhutian college and glanced at the situation in Zhutian college. He found that he didn''t see a figure and his face was a little ugly.


    He had planned to secretly borrow some bombs, machine guns and other weapons from an old man.


    However, now in class, as soon as he returns to class, the teacher will certainly ask him why he came back early?


    Is he going to say that he, a student of Zhutian college, was surrounded by the army of Liao. If he didn''t come for help, he might be destroyed.


    "Zhao Guangyi, the dean is waiting for you. Come here."


    Just then, a figure suddenly came out of class 1 of junior high school and called out Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of Song Dynasty, who looked uneasy outside.


    "Yes, Miss Li."


    Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty, felt his scalp numb, his face pale, and his body was a little soft. He followed behind Li xunhuan.


    "Why did you end your holiday early?"


    As soon as Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty, entered the classroom, he heard Shen Wen''s inquiry.


    "I made peace with the Liao state. As a result, I was surrounded by more than 100000 cavalry of the Liao state. I want Zhutian college to seek some help."


    Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty, trembled in a low voice and dared not hide anything.


    "Dean, I''m arrogant."


    "I''m incompetent!"


    "I''m useless!"


    "I''m a waste!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty, fell on his knees and cried bitterly.


    "I just wanted to tell you that you can apply for help from your teachers or classmates for things like this."


    Shen Wen gently raised his hand, and an invisible force lifted Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty.


    During the daily trials of Zhutian college, the system allows them to call relatives to accompany them, not to mention the crisis that Song Taizong and Zhao Guangyi may be wiped out.


    "Zhang Cuishan and Huang Yaoshi have asked their relatives to accompany them. Don''t be embarrassed."


    "Next time, don''t always call yourself a waste and incompetent. Zhao Kuangyin praised you that you have more talent than him and wanted to coach you personally. It''s difficult for Zhao Kuangyin to do so."


    Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of Song Dynasty, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".

 Chapter 130

    "If you encounter difficulties in the original world, you can ask your classmates or teachers for help, or you can apply to Zhutian College for help."


    "For example, ye Wen."


    Shen Wen suddenly turned his eyes to Ye Wen.


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    At the bottom, ye man, who thought he had nothing to do with this matter, was an agitator. He straightened up quickly and looked at Shen Wen carefully. He was very confused in his heart.


    "Ye man, you and your wife still live in a small courtyard."


    "You are all fathers. Don''t wrong your wife and children for your face. Today, write an application for economic subsidies."


    Shen Wen said, looking down at Shen Wansan.


    "Dean, one thousand liang of gold a year?"


    Shen Wansan instantly understood Shen Wen''s meaning and gave a subsidy amount.


    "A thousand taels of gold?"


    Ye man was a little stunned.


    That''s too much!


    Twelve taels of gold can be exchanged for almost sixty or seventy thousand silver dollars. The original world is still in war. A family of three can only live on two or three silver dollars a month.


    If he took the subsidy from Zhutian college, he would immediately become one of the rich in the original world.


    Moreover, this is taken every year. It will always be.


    "Dean, not so much


    IP man just wanted to refuse, when he saw Shen Wen waving his hand, "as long as other students apply, they can apply for this economic subsidy."


    Shen Wansan makes money too fast. Now it''s really Jinshan and Yinshan. He has to find a way to spend some.


    "Ordinary teachers subsidize 10000 taels of gold every year, head teachers subsidize 12000 taels of gold, and teaching staff subsidize 12000 taels of gold."


    Shen Wen pondered for a moment.


    He doesn''t spend money. I''m sorry for Shen Wansan''s ability to make money.


    "And Liu Peiqiang, are you going to cure your wife''s illness by yourself, or do you have any other plans?"


    "All the diseases of the immediate family members of Zhutian college can be taken to Zhutian College for case study. Zhang Sanfeng, xiaoyaozi and pharmacist Huang, who know both medicine and refining, can help you solve them."


    "Shen Wansan bought so many precious medicinal materials that he can''t be busy in vain."


    "Zhang Sanfeng, you and xiaoyaozi set up an alchemy interest group to recruit some students who are interested in alchemy."


    Shen Wen said a lot and took this opportunity to improve the basic security system of Zhutian college.


    "Don''t think that if you become a student of Zhutian college, you can stay in Zhutian college all the time."


    If you give them benefits, you naturally need encouragement.


    "Students in the junior class will face the graduation examination after learning for a certain number of years or reaching a certain level of strength."


    "If you fail in the examination, you will drop out directly."


    "If you pass the examination, you have two choices. One is to be promoted to a higher class."


    Shen Wen said that he deliberately stopped for a moment on pharmacist Huang, God and others.


    "Another option is to assess the qualification of teaching staff and become the teaching staff of Zhutian college."


    Shen Wen''s words were like a deep-water bomb falling into people''s ears.


    Especially Huang Yaoshi, God and others, their strength is the students closest to the teacher. Although they do not know what level of strength they will face the graduation assessment, they have reached the level of teachers and are not far from the graduation assessment.


    If they fail to pass the examination and are directly dropped out of school, it will be sad.


    "I''ll give you the next time."


    Shen Wen did not continue to announce other information. This information was enough for the students of Zhutian college to digest for some time. The topic shifted to Song Taizong Zhao Guangyi again.


    "Whether these students and teachers are willing to help you depends on your attitude and your relationship with students and teachers."


    "Miss Tang, can you lend me some bombs and heavy machine guns?"


    Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty, looked around the crowd and finally turned his eyes to Tang Zichen.


    He only entered Zhutian College for a few days, and only had a preliminary understanding with many students. He knew a lot about Zhao Kuangyin, but he didn''t dare to speak to Zhao Kuangyin.


    "Can you use it?"


    Tang Zichen asked.


    "I read some books and videos in the library."


    "Then you are more suitable for using explosive bags. I have some explosive bags for you."


    Bombs and heavy machine guns seem easy to operate, but if you are not careful, you may not only hurt the enemy, but also yourself.


    Moreover, only Song Taizong Zhao Guangyi can operate, and the efficiency is too low.


    The explosive package is simple. It ignites the fuse with fire and then throws it into the enemy army. Even ancient soldiers can use it instantly. It is especially suitable for the army engaged in cold weapons.


    "We have an army of five or six hundred thousand."


    Facing the praying eyes of Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty, Zhang Sanfeng smiled and said.


    "Among them, there are hundreds of thousands of troops practicing martial arts. Unfortunately


    Zhang Sanfeng didn''t go on here.


    So many armies want to enter the other world, they must pass the permission of the president.


    "The army can also be dispatched."


    Shen Wen thought.


    With the core of the Faculty of Zhutian college, the students as the backbone, the affiliated forces and the forces mastered by the teachers and students of Zhutian College as the periphery, build the power of Zhutian college.


    "Only elite troops can be dispatched, and ordinary troops don''t have to be sent."


    Shen Wen added.


    "Then I can support your 200000 elite army, 150000 iron cavalry and 50000 infantry."


    Zhang Sanfeng couldn''t help smiling.


    Among them, hundreds of thousands of his disciples are generals in the army, so they can participate in this event to help students in difficulty.


    "Thank you, Dean. Thank you, immortal Zhang."


    Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty, said excitedly.


    With the 200000 troops supported by Zhang Sanfeng, he can turn defeat into victory.


    "We Daming support you with ten army regiments and 200000 troops."


    When Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty, was going back, Zhu houzhao stood up and said.


    His father had always wanted to see other worlds and took advantage of this opportunity.


    "Then I support your 100000 iron cavalry."


    Liu Xiu said.


    "I support you. A mushroom bomb can detonate regularly."


    God said calmly.


    "Then I support your 100000 troops."


    Zhao Kuangyin looked at Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty, with a gentle smile on his face.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Gulu ~"


    Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty, was so excited that he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    The face of Zhutian college can''t be saved, but I''m afraid his fame will soar in the original world.


    With one word from you and one word from me, we have a total of 5.6 million troops, and all of them are elite troops.


    Liao surrounded his cavalry, but only about 150000.


    At this time, the young Yang family will the world.


    "Empress dowager, the intelligence has confirmed that the emperor of the Song Dynasty and the Yang family army have been surrounded by us. It''s easy to take down the head of the emperor of the Song Dynasty as long as we attack again."


    The master of the state of Liao said excitedly.


    They fought for so many years between Liao and the Song Dynasty. Because of the resistance of the Yang generals, they did not advance an inch of land for so many years.


    Today, they can not only capture the emperor of the Song Dynasty, but also catch all the Yang family generals. From then on, they can drive straight into and destroy the Song Dynasty.


    "Very good."


    Empress Dowager Xiao also showed a strong smile on her face, and her mood was very comfortable.


    This time they cooperated with Pan Renmei, the Prime Minister of the great Song Dynasty, and she was very satisfied with the results.


    "Then I''ll take the last shot at General Yang."


    Liao general Yelu said coldly on the inclined plane.


    From now on, the world is the world of the great Liao, and the state of song will become history.

 Chapter 131

    "And your majesty?"


    In the humble barracks, Yang Ye, Yang Dalang and other Yang generals looked anxious and heavy.


    Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty, disappeared. He could not see anyone alive or dead, as if he had disappeared out of thin air.


    At this time, the Liao army was ready to launch a general attack. If you were not careful, Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty, might die in the hands of a small soldier of the Liao country.


    "The whole army is ready for war!"


    Yang Ye, who was going to try to break through again, roared.


    When the emperor is gone, how can we break through the siege? We must stick to this barracks.


    If Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty, died, he could not explain to the whole world.


    "Your Majesty found it, found it!"


    At this time, an excited voice sounded. Yang Ye looked for fame and saw Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty, coming over with a smile and a calm look.


    "Your Majesty, the Liao army is going to attack again. We must concentrate our troops


    Yang Ye breathed a sigh of relief and said seriously, but before he finished, he was interrupted by Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty.


    "Don''t worry, we will win this war."


    As soon as the voice of Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty, fell, Liao troops from all directions poured up like a tide.


    Shout to kill Zhentian. It''s fierce.


    "It''s better to catch the emperor of the Song Dynasty alive this time. The living emperor is more valuable."


    In the middle army of the Liao state, Empress Dowager Xiao looked into the distance with a complacent smile on her face.


    Under her plan, Liao successfully surrounded the emperor of the great Song Dynasty and the most elite soldiers of the great song dynasty. Maybe she could dominate the world and establish a huge empire. Maybe she could become the second Empress Wu.


    "The Empress Dowager can rest assured that when we hang all the Yang generals, we can negotiate with the emperor of the Song Dynasty and seize the opportunity to hold the emperor of the Song Dynasty."


    The master of the state of Liao has bright eyes. All this in front of him is the harvest of his plan.


    "Your Majesty, you


    Yang Ye looked at Zhao Guangyi, the self-confident Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty, and was very confused in his heart.


    Even if the reinforcements of the great song dynasty came, it would take some time.


    Even if the reinforcements arrived now, Liao only needed to divide the troops and horses, contain the reinforcements for the time being, and then concentrate their forces to besiege them, they were not absolutely sure to stick to it.


    "Reinforcements are here!"


    Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty, whispered.


    "Buzz ~" "buzz ~" "buzz ~"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The void trembled, and hundreds of thousands of troops appeared around the Liao army out of thin air.


    "Chang Yuchun, you lead 30000 cavalry to attack the enemy''s left wing."


    "Lanyu, you lead 30000 iron cavalry to attack the enemy''s right flank."


    "The rest of the army followed me to attack the Chinese army."


    Yitian world army, commander Xu Da directly issued orders.


    The 200000 troops not only did not have any panic, but launched some fanatical attacks.


    After Wudang, Mingjiao and other sects jointly overthrew the rule of the Yuan Dynasty, they could easily rule the world without the establishment of an emperor because Zhang Sanfeng flew over the soldiers and the imperial city when he was free.


    Therefore, for appearing in the other world, they can only shock Zhang Sanfeng''s vast powers, but there is no panic.


    "Order artillery troops to attack all the way."


    Zhu Jianshen, Emperor Xianzong of the Ming Dynasty, waved the command flag in his hand, hundreds of guns were fired, and the shells roared out like a raging rainstorm.


    At the same time, 200000 troops began to move forward in a fan, firing guns and guns, and the encirclement of Liao collapsed in an instant.


    "Attack!"


    The twenty fourth general of Yuntai in the Eastern Han Dynasty also commanded the army to attack from one side.


    "What''s going on?"


    There are 5.6 million troops supporting Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty. Suddenly there are so many more troops on the battlefield. Even if everyone roars, they can disperse the clouds in the sky, not to mention that so many troops rush into the battlefield.


    Empress Dowager Xiao, who was originally full of confidence, changed her complexion greatly.


    They found that there were several times more troops around the Liao army, and these troops were advancing at an extremely fast speed.


    Originally, the Liao army surrounded Yang Jiajiang, but now the Liao army is surrounded.


    "Did the emperor of the Song Dynasty see through our conspiracy? Take the plan?"


    "Or did pan Renmei provide us with false information?"


    Although the iron cavalry of Liao was brave, all the troops who came to support were either those who had practiced martial arts secrets or those with hot weapons in their hands.


    The 150000 Liao troops are decreasing at a visible rate, and thousands of Liao troops are killed almost every minute.


    "Take the emperor of the Song Dynasty. We still have hope in this war."


    The master of the state of Liao was ferocious and cold.


    There are too many troops around, 300000? Or 500000? Even more.


    Surrounded by so many and elite troops, even if the Liao army breaks through, I''m afraid there won''t be much left.


    If we capture Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty, the situation can be reversed.


    "What if the emperor of the Song Dynasty is a fake?"


    Empress Dowager Xiao has a heart to retreat.


    The situation completely exceeded her expectations. The gentleman did not stand under the dangerous wall. Even if the 150000 army was destroyed, she was still empress dowager Xiao of the Liao state.


    However, if she died on the battlefield or was captured by the song army, she would lose everything.


    "Why did so many troops suddenly emerge?"


    Yang Ye and other Yang generals looked confused and excited.


    be snatched from the jaws of death.


    They not only turned defeat into victory, but also could wipe out the elite of Liao in World War I.


    Once the 150000 iron cavalry of Liao were killed, the great song dynasty could take back the sixteen prefectures of Yanyun.


    "Marshal Yang, launch an attack and catch empress dowager Xiao."


    Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty, looked happy.


    The troops who came to support were too strong. They passed like wheat cutting, and the Liao army disappeared one by one.


    The Liao army, which was still full of morale, collapsed in an instant.


    "Kill!" "kill!" "kill!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The roar of death lasted less than half an hour and stopped.


    The dust on the battlefield has settled.


    "The soldiers on both sides are not of the same magnitude at all."


    In Zhutian college, Shen Wen looked at the picture of the battlefield through the virtual projection and shook his head slightly.


    According to the characteristics of the army, Zhang Sanfeng created a simplified iron cloth shirt and a sword technique that can increase strength, so that the army of the heaven dependent world can fight ten with one.


    The armies of other worlds can at least fight one against three, or even one against five.


    "Dean, can I borrow some troops?"


    Ye man suddenly stood up and said excitedly.


    Although Cai Yuanpei and Hu Shi obtained some technology beyond the times at Zhutian university because of the space-time academic exchange, it is still impossible to defeat Japan in a short time.


    It is not a problem for him to win a hundred ordinary people, but he can''t defeat a country.


    If his classmates and teachers supported him with hundreds of thousands of modern troops, wouldn''t it be easy to sweep Japan?


    "Dean, I have a suggestion!"


    Just then, Liu Peiqiang stood up and said.


    "Our Daxia country can support 10 million people, including one million troops, and these 10 million people will stay forever to help Ye Wen''s country."


    Ye Wen, "... And.


    What are you up to?

 Chapter 132

    "Support 10 million people? Stay forever?"


    Ye man looked at Liu Peiqiang in amazement, and his face was slightly stiff.


    How can this be called support?


    If Liu Peiqiang''s 10 million people in the world came to the Republic of China and brought the scientific and technological equipment of the wandering earth era, let alone defeat Japan, it would not be difficult to rule the world.


    But it doesn''t seem to matter.


    Liu Peiqiang''s Daxia state and his Daxia state are the same nation, and there is no obstacle for them to get along.


    Moreover, with the support of 10 million people in Liu Peiqiang''s world, his country can rise rapidly in a short time.


    "Dean?"


    The more he thought about it, the more appropriate he felt. He couldn''t help looking forward to Shen Wen.


    If these 10 million people join his world and make the great Xia country rise rapidly, he doesn''t need to spend more time trying to revitalize the great Xia country.


    "No problem."


    Shen Wen thought for a moment and soon made a decision.


    The crisis of wandering the earth world has not been lifted. It is reasonable for Liu Peiqiang to make two preparations.


    Moreover, when Liu Peiqiang and others establish a unified scientific and technological world of the earth, Zhutian university may consider supporting them and taking them as affiliated forces.


    "Thank you, Dean."


    Both ye Wen and Liu Peiqiang were excited.


    IP man is looking forward to waiting for the Japanese troops to see the troops in the era of wandering the earth. He doesn''t know what kind of expression they will have.


    "Can you tell me what your plan is?"


    Ye man''s face suddenly looked cold and looked straight at Liu Peiqiang.


    This plan to emigrate to another world is definitely not the idea just raised by Liu Peiqiang.


    This is not an immigration of 1000 people, this is an immigration of 10 million people. It is designed in all aspects and can not be solved in three languages and two languages.


    "Are you going to support the kingdom of Daxia or?"


    Ye man couldn''t help asking.


    "Establish an earth united organization for world peace."


    Liu Peiqiang said calmly.


    Taking advantage of the fact that the mushroom bomb was not invented, the 10 million people they sent, together with the population of yeman''s great Xia country in the world, were enough to unify the earth.


    "Are you going to rule the earth?"


    Although there was a guess in his heart, ye man could not help twitching a few times when he got his own recognition from Liu Peiqiang.


    The kingdom of Daxia was invaded by Japan before. Although it has been fiercely resisted, it has been defeated step by step.


    In the twinkling of an eye, now Daxia will unify the earth, which is too big a change.


    "Unifying the earth is more conducive to the utilization of resources."


    Liu Peiqiang nodded gently.


    He only talked to a few people about entering Zhutian college.


    The horror of doomsday is still spreading all over the world. Who knows what will happen in the end.


    The outbreak of World War III?


    No one is sure what will eventually happen.


    Therefore, it is absolutely necessary to unify the earth.


    If the Third World War really broke out, they could completely move all the people of the great Xia country to yeman world.


    "Unify the earth?"


    Zhu Hou looked forward to his face and was very moved in his heart.


    In the Ming Dynasty, they not only had hot weapons troops, but also troops to cultivate martial arts secrets. It was not difficult for them to unify the earth.


    At this time, three figures appeared in front of the huge purple stone tablet of Zhutian college.


    "Devil?"


    A middle-aged man wearing a yellow Taoist robe, with a dignified face and a straight eyebrow, looked dignified and stared at a figure in front of him.


    Behind the middle-aged Taoist, there was a zombie who looked five or six years old, pale and dressed in official clothes similar to the Qing Dynasty.


    In front of them, there was a woman floating in the air, disheveled, unable to see her face, dressed in white, but covered with horror and resentment.


    "Stare ~"


    The female ghost in white didn''t say anything, but suddenly raised her head, showed a pair of cold eyes, and looked directly at the middle-aged Taoist and the little zombie behind the middle-aged Taoist. Her eyes were like a black abyss, lonely and cold.


    The little zombie was so frightened that he grabbed the clothes of the middle-aged Taoist priest and looked at the female ghost in white with fear. It was the first time he saw such a terrible and resentful female ghost, as if he would be swallowed up by him the next moment.


    "Roar!"


    Just then, a huge roar sounded.


    "Are you new students? Come with me."


    T-Rex glanced at the ghost in white and turned his head.


    Looking at the ghost in white, he always felt chilly and cold.


    "Zhutian college even recruits evil spirits?"


    The middle-aged Taoist looked shocked at the Tyrannosaurus Rex and wondered.


    "Do you have a problem with aliens?"


    The Tyrannosaurus Rex''s big head suddenly fell towards the middle-aged Taoist, and his blood roared, as if he would swallow the middle-aged Taoist in the next moment.


    "I have no problem with aliens. You see, this is my little zombie. I''m talking about evil ghosts. This evil ghost..."


    Before the middle-aged Taoist priest finished, the surrounding temperature suddenly dropped a lot, and the eyes of the woman in white also became dark, with boundless killing intention rising.


    "Regardless of whether she is an evil spirit or not, if she enters Zhutian college, she is a student of Zhutian college."


    "If you don''t like her, you can challenge her. When you are in the challenge arena, you can fight at any time."


    Tyrannosaurus rex was a little uneasy.


    The female ghost in white has become more and more terrible. Her original white clothes have become bloody, and her face has become ferocious. If you see too much, it''s easy to have nightmares.


    "I''ll take you to the classroom first. If you don''t know anything and want to know something, ask your respective teachers."


    "Keep up!"


    Tyrannosaurus Rex took the lead in front.


    This time he didn''t dare to let the new students sit on his back. The ghost in white was too scary and easy to leave a psychological shadow on him. He didn''t want to have nightmares at night.


    "There are new students coming."


    In the classroom of class 1, Shen Wen also received the prompt from the system. Looking at the information on the system bar, he couldn''t help nodding.


    The three students who came this time had nothing to do with the martial arts system.


    "Dean, let''s pick up the new students."


    Zhang Sanfeng and xiaoyaozi looked at each other. They also received the notice. Zhang Sanfeng said.


    "Go ahead. This time the students are special."


    Shen Wen warned.


    "Lin Jiu?"


    Tyrannosaurus Rex walked very fast. This time, instead of taking new students to visit Zhutian college, he went straight to the teaching building. Zhang Sanfeng looked at the three figures behind the Tyrannosaurus Rex from a distance. He couldn''t help but stop at one of them.


    However, the notice on the teacher card did not call Lin Jiu.


    "How can even children become zombies?"


    One side of xiaoyaozi said, let Zhang Sanfeng return to his mind.


    The child wearing official clothes similar to those of the Qing Dynasty looks only five or six years old. How can he become a zombie?


    Is it a little zombie born of two big zombies?


    Zombies can have children?


    "I''m not sure about this, but the new student next to me has some trouble. You''ll have a headache."


    Zhang Sanfeng shook his head slightly and turned to say.


    If he guessed correctly, the female ghost in white should be the jiacoconut notified on the teacher card.


    According to the introduction on the teacher card, jiacoconut died with resentment and formed a terrible curse.


    Resentment is the curse of people who died with strong hatred. Deep resentment is gathered in the place where the deceased lived before his death. Whoever touches this curse will die, and new resentments will arise, which will spread the terrible death, and the resentment will always stick to the dangerous house and curse every visitor


    The girl in front of her is only rational for the time being. If she is not careful, she may run wild and kill in the class.

 Chapter 133

    "Name: Yimei Taoist priest.


    Identity: Taoist Yimei, world leader, Maoshan disciple. "


    "Name: Little zombie.


    Identity: a long world, zombie. "


    "Name: gayezi.


    Identity: complain about the world, complain about the spirit. "


    All the three new students entered junior class 2, because two of them had special identities, and Shen Wen also entered junior class 2.


    "This is Yimei, Taoist of Maoshan sect."


    "This is a little zombie, and the race is a zombie."


    "This is Gaye. The race is a ghost."


    Xiaoyaozi briefly introduced the identities of the three new students.


    "We are too unlucky!"


    Su Shi and others looked at the three figures on the podium. One of the three new students was a normal person.


    The other two are zombies and female ghosts.


    Such a small zombie, if the zombie bites them when sitting with him, they will be in big trouble.


    As for jiacoconut, it is even more terrible. They can obviously feel the danger from jiacoconut, which shows that the female ghost itself is not weak.


    Even if they are not Taoists, they can feel incomparable hatred and killing from jiayezi.


    It''s better in Zhutian college. Even if female ghosts run wild, they can''t threaten their lives.


    However, if jiacoconut goes wild when performing test tasks or other extracurricular activities, it will definitely bring them great trouble


    Moreover, when they sat with jiacoconut, they also felt uncomfortable and stood upside down, as if they were in an ice cave. Their body instinctively wanted them to stay away from jiacoconut.


    "Rest assured, little zombies can solve their hunger by eating tomatoes."


    Taoist Yimei also found the worry in the eyes of the students under the stage, so he couldn''t help explaining.


    If a little zombie usually sucks human blood, he can''t adopt a little zombie.


    "Um ~"


    The little zombie hiding behind the Taoist priest Yimei showed a smile and nodded again and again.


    He found that he could understand these people. If he could make friends with these people, he would be very happy.


    "Shua!" "Shua!" "Shua!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    As soon as the tone of Yimei''s long words fell, Su Shi and Lu You took out a notebook and quickly recorded Yimei''s words.


    In the basic information collection of zombie ghosts in the library, there is no record that zombies can eat tomatoes. Moreover, zombies don''t need to suck blood when they eat tomatoes, which is a very important discovery.


    "Gayezi seems angry?"


    Shen Wen couldn''t help shaking his head.


    The disgust expressed by Su Shi and others is also felt by jiacoconut. The temperature in the room is getting lower and lower. Ordinary people entering it may directly produce an illusion.


    "We must find a way to let jiayezi control the resentment in her body and let her have enough reason."


    The reason why jiayezi didn''t kill is related to the suppression of Zhutian college. Otherwise, when he is at the gate of Zhutian college, jiayezi will curse Taoist priest Yimei and little zombies.


    "The cultivation methods of zombies and ghosts."


    Looking at the little zombie and jiacoconut arranged by xiaoyaozi to sit in the leftmost row, Shen Wen knew that they should give the two new students the skills to practice.


    "Deduction with system integration?"


    "It''s a waste of credits. If every student of different races deduces and integrates appropriate skills with their academic points, I won''t have credits to strengthen my strength."


    Shen Wen directly rejected the idea.


    Before, whether it was to deduce the fusion skill for Da Diao or Su Shi, it was because in the connected world of Zhutian college, it was impossible to find a skill suitable for their cultivation.


    Zombies are different from ghosts. The zombie world connected by Zhutian college and the one eyebrow world where Taoist priest Yimei is located. There should be ways to cultivate ghosts and zombies in both worlds.


    "Do class 1 and class 2 have indoor classes temporarily?"


    The new teachers, such as xiaoyaozi, seeking defeat alone and Huang Chang, have not personally experienced the battle with ghosts and zombies. They just take this opportunity to teach them a lesson.


    Moreover, in addition to the teacher, there are several new students who have not fought with ghosts and zombies.


    "Class 2 is a self-study class today."


    Xiaoyaozi replied.


    "Class 1 is over. There is no class in the afternoon."


    Shen Wen soon received a reply from Zhang Sanfeng.


    "Then get ready. Class 1 and class 2 will have an extracurricular activity class together."


    "Shen Wansan, prepare a shovel for each student."


    Shen Wen also sent a notice to Shen Wansan.


    "Good extracurricular activities!"


    The students in class 2 of junior high school couldn''t help smiling happily on their faces. Even in self-study class, xiaoyaozi would often visit and check their knowledge in self-study class.


    The two classes have extracurricular activities together, and they can also relax.


    "Let''s go!"


    About half an hour later, all the teachers and students gathered in the square. With Shen Wen''s voice falling, they disappeared in place.


    "Dean, what are you doing here?"


    Mr. zombie world, in front of Renjia town and Yizhuang, uncle Jiu, who was practicing Taoism, felt the sudden crowd outside and hurried over.


    His expectant eyes searched the crowd quickly.


    The first contact with Zhutian college, he saw Zhang Sanfeng and Zhang Zhenren.


    The second contact with Zhutian college, he saw Lao Tzu and saw the amazing vision of Lao Tzu''s breakthrough with his own eyes.


    Moreover, there was news from Maoshan sect that Lao Tzu had come to their Maoshan sect. The white clouds all over the sky turned into Tao Te Ching, which was beyond imagination.


    The Taoism he practices now is the new Taoism after Lao Tzu modified Maoshan Taoism, which is much more mysterious than before.


    If he meets master Ren''s black zombies now, he can suppress them easily.


    Uncle Jiushu is looking forward to seeing who he will meet when he contacts Zhutian College for the third time.


    Who is more prominent than Zhang Sanfeng and Lao Tzu?


    If he is more prominent than Zhang Sanfeng, he can think of some people.


    However, he can''t think of anyone who is more prominent than Lao Tzu.


    "Is it a man in myth and legend?"


    "Nuwa? Sanqing? Buddha and Daozu?"


    Uncle Jiu looked quickly in the crowd. Even if he felt the existence of jiacoconut, he didn''t stop at all.


    Just a female ghost.


    He even accepted that his apprentice lived with a female ghost, not to mention a female ghost in the team of Zhutian college.


    However, when his eyes looked around at Taoist Yimei, the whole person was stunned. There was a middle-aged Taoist who was seven or eight points similar to him in the crowd.


    In the crowd, the Taoist priest Yimei was also staring at him in amazement.


    "Is he my son? Or is he my descendant?"

 Chapter 134

    "Lin Jiu, the 18th generation disciple of Xiamao mountain sect."


    Uncle Jiu even met Lao Tzu and Zhang Sanfeng. His psychological endurance increased greatly. He was the first to return to God and asked directly.


    Even if the person in front of him is really his son, he can accept it.


    "The 18th generation disciple of Xiamao mountain sect, Yimei."


    Taoist priest Yi Mei also hugged his fist and returned, but his eyes kept looking at Uncle Jiu.


    "Are you also a disciple of the 18th generation Maoshan sect?"


    Uncle Jiu frowned. He knew his situation very well. His ancestors had no other Maoshan sect disciples.


    However, the Taoist priest in front of him is too similar to him. If there is no blood relationship, he can hardly believe it.


    "Master, Dean, they''re here again. Immortal Zhang, there''s one thing I don''t understand. Can you tell me


    Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai, the two disciples of Uncle Jiu, were excited when they heard the news outside and saw Shen Wen and his party outside the hospital.


    However, when they saw a long eyebrow, they also fell into a dull state.


    "Master, this is your twin brother? Why didn''t you tell us?"


    Qiu Sheng asked in a low voice.


    "Master must have quarreled with his brother, they broke up, or the two brothers turned against each other for a woman..."


    Wencai said to himself, but before he finished, he was stared by Uncle Jiu with a stern look and swallowed his words again.


    "Are these your two disciples?"


    A long eyebrow looked a little surprised.


    He also has two disciples, ah Hao and ah Fang.


    His two disciples, one looks more exciting and the other looks more stupid.


    "You have two disciples, too?"


    Nine uncles, however, heard another meaning from the words of a Taoist priest.


    "My two apprentices, one is ah Hao and the other is ah Fang."


    A long way back.


    "It''s just that the strength of the two of them is far from being compared with the disciples."


    He can clearly feel the situation of Wencai and Qiusheng. His blood is surging and his divine light is restrained. It is no longer a problem to deal with ordinary ghosts and zombies.


    His two disciples are very useless. Except that they are stronger than ordinary people and know more about ghosts, they are no different from ordinary people in other aspects.


    "The two of them are rotten wood. With the guidance of immortal Zhang, they are still useless."


    Although the ninth uncle was scolding, his eyebrows rose slightly and his heart was much more comfortable.


    The Taoist priest who looks very similar to him has two stupid disciples, but now his two stupid disciples finally have some skills.


    "Ah, ah... Ah..."


    The little zombie jumped out from behind the Taoist priest Yimei and compared the bullying of the Taoist priest Yimei''s two disciples.


    "What is this?"


    Looking at the little zombie who is very close to Taoist Yimei, uncle Jiu''s eyes brightened and couldn''t help asking.


    "This is a zombie I adopted. It can help me at ordinary times. It''s much easier than my two disciples."


    The Taoist priest patted the head of the little zombie and spoiled him.


    "Adopt zombies and help yourself catch ghosts and Zombies?"


    Uncle nine was very excited. If he also raised a zombie, wouldn''t he have a lot of face wherever he went.


    Even if he doesn''t do it, others see him turn a zombie into his helper, and they know that his Taoism is profound.


    "Lin Jiu, this time I have something to trouble you."


    Seeing that the two talked about the same, Shen Wencai opened his mouth.


    "If the Dean has anything to do, just tell him?"


    Uncle Jiu said respectfully.


    Although I don''t know the identity of Shen Wen, even Zhang Sanfeng and Lao Tzu are called President Shen Wen. It can be imagined that the identity of the other party is definitely different.


    Moreover, Lao Tzu and Zhang Sanfeng helped them a lot, and they also helped him a lot. He should respect each other.


    "Do you know where there are ghost kings and zombie kings? It''s best for both ghost kings and zombie kings to practice successfully, have their own intelligence and be able to practice by themselves."


    Shen Wen asked.


    "Although there are few ghost kings and zombie kings, many can be found all over the world."


    "However, there are fewer ghosts and Zombies who have their own intelligence and can cultivate themselves."


    "In the clear records of Maoshan sect, we can determine that there are only three ghost kings and zombie kings that meet the requirements of the president. One is the Ming Si mausoleum in the Ming Tombs, and the ghost King Chongzhen, Emperor Zhu Youjian."


    "Dourgen, the Zombie King where the dragon vein of the Qing Dynasty is located."


    "And the ghost king of the eastern Mausoleum of the Qing Dynasty, Empress Dowager Cixi."


    The ninth uncle explained.


    "In addition, there may be ghost kings or zombie kings, or even higher-level demons, in the tombs of some tragically dead emperors in history and some emperors seeking immortality."


    Uncle Jiu''s face became dignified. Every time the imperial mausoleum was stolen, there would be a bloody storm. I don''t know how many people died.


    "The supernatural world is really different from the ordinary world."


    Master Ren of Renjia town just chose a "Dragonfly touch the water" feng shui treasure land. After only 20 years, he directly degenerated into a black and stiff.


    The graveyard chosen by the emperors in history is the real top feng shui treasure land, seizing the creation of heaven and earth.


    If it weren''t for the limitation of the zombie world itself, perhaps, such as Ying Zheng of Qin Shihuang and Maoling of Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty, the existence of these tombs can walk in the world and even establish a force.


    "Then choose Empress Dowager Cixi and Dourgen."


    "Tell them about Empress Dowager Cixi and Dourgen."


    Shen Wen plans to get the skills that ghosts and zombies can practice from these two goals.


    "In order to prevent the dragon vein of the Qing Dynasty from being destroyed, after Dourgen''s death, Emperor Shunzhi sought various magicians to refine Dourgen into zombies. After the nourishment of the dragon vein, Dourgen changed and even recovered part of his memory..."


    "As for Empress Dowager Cixi, she wants to live forever. She is also looking for a warlock. Before she dies, she is angry, resents the people all over the world against her, resents the bullying of foreign powers, and turns into an evil spirit directly after she is sent to the tomb..."


    Uncle Jiu introduced the general situation.


    "Pa ~ PA ~ PA ~"


    After listening, Shen Wen clapped his hands and attracted everyone''s attention.


    "You should all hear what Taoist Lin Jiu said."


    "This time, our extracurricular activity is to dig the tomb of Empress Dowager Cixi, catch the ghost King ''Empress Dowager Cixi'' and study the cultivation methods of higher ghosts."


    "Let''s go!"


    Shen Wen was so excited that he took all the teachers, students and uncle Jiu directly to the East Tomb of the Qing Dynasty.


    "Lin Jiu, Taoist priest Yimei, xiaoyaozi and pharmacist Huang, you people who know Feng Shui, have developed a channel to the underground tomb."


    "Shen Wansan, shovel everyone."


    "Prepare for excavation!"

 Chapter 135

    "Dean, the location has been determined. The entrance of the tomb passage should be here."


    Uncle Jiu, Taoist priest Yimei, xiaoyaozi, Huang Yaoshi and others observed the geomantic terrain of Cixi mausoleum around for about a quarter of an hour. After a short discussion, xiaoyaozi handed a newly drawn drawing to Shen Wen.


    "Then the four of you will command the others to dig."


    Shen Wen glanced roughly and returned the drawing to xiaoyaozi.


    The amount of work is a little large. He needs to call some more helpers.


    "Inform the eighteen bronze men of Shaolin Temple and let them come."


    Shen Wen first thought of the eighteen bronze men in the world of shooting and carving. They are all external skill experts, strong physique and good workers.


    Shooting world, Shaolin Temple.


    "The task of entering other worlds?"


    After receiving Shen Wen''s notice, eighteen bronze men, such as the abbot kucheng of Shaolin Temple, looked excited and looked forward to it.


    Except for Jin Hong, the Shangguan of Xiao Li''s flying knife world, they never had a chance to enter other worlds to perform tasks.


    "Line up here!"


    As soon as abbot kucheng and other eighteen bronze men entered Mr. Zombie''s world, they were called by Shen Wansan.


    "Line up?"


    Suffering from the eighteen people of bronze and looking for fame, they saw the students and teachers of the heavens college, and then they came to Shen Wansan to collect new shovel.


    "The task this time is to dig Cixi mausoleum. Some people are short of hands. I''ll ask you to come and help."


    Shen Wen explained.


    "Dig a tomb?"


    "Empress Dowager Cixi seems to be the Empress Dowager of the Qing Dynasty?"


    "Are we digging for treasure?"


    "Amitabha, sin!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    As an affiliated force of Zhutian academy, Shaolin Temple in the shooting world naturally has access to some classics of Zhutian academy and the 5000 year history of Daxia state. They still know some.


    Although I felt sorry for the teachings of the Buddha, the Dean had ordered them to disobey the teachings of the Buddha and obey the arrangement of the dean.


    "Our goal is not a treasure, but an underground ghost king."


    Shen Wen shook his head slightly and said.


    According to some documents, the tomb of Empress Dowager Cixi is indeed a very big treasure.


    During the period of the Republic of China, sun dianying led a large army to blow up the eastern Tomb of the Qing Dynasty, stole a large amount of treasure from the tomb of Empress Dowager Cixi, and pulled dozens of carts of gold, silver and jewelry.


    It is estimated that the treasure in Cixi''s coffin is worth 50 million liang of silver, which can be called the most in the world.


    The value of the whole tomb is beyond imagination.


    "Ghost king?"


    The bitter and imperial abbot and others took the shovel handed by Shen Wansan, and looked suspicious.


    "Cixi turned into a fierce ghost after her death. Coupled with the cultivation of feng shui treasure land, she has become a ghost king. We are digging the channel to the underground palace."


    Shen Wansan explained according to the previous words of Shen Wen and others.


    "Ghost king?"


    "I don''t go to hell, who goes to hell!"


    The eighteen bronze men of Shaolin Temple, who originally held the mentality that we would do whatever the dean asked us to do, instantly felt surging and full of power.


    Shit!


    They were so excited that they could see ghosts with their own eyes.


    As for whether they will be killed by ghosts, they don''t worry. There is a dean here, and a group of teachers and students of Zhutian college, which is safer than their Shaolin Temple.


    "Why is it suddenly cold?"


    Every time the eighteen bronze men started, their clothes would burst. Therefore, they wore the cheapest and thinnest coarse cloth clothes. However, their bodies were very strong and could not feel the cold even in winter.


    However, they suddenly felt as if they had fallen into an ice cave, their cold hairs stood upside down one by one, and their hearts felt a deep chill.


    "Jiacoconut, you are a ghost. Without an entity, you don''t have to dig. Wait next to you."


    Just then, they heard Shen Wansan say to a white figure floating on the ground with his toes off the ground behind them.


    "Gulu ~"


    The last 18 bronze man felt that his blood seemed to solidify, and behind him was like carrying a millennium ice, freezing his bone marrow.


    His neck was stiff and slowly turned his head. He saw a pair of black eyes full of resentment and forest cold. He looked at the female ghost, as if he saw the most terrible and dark scene in the world.


    "That one is a zombie. You can have a closer look."


    Shen Wansan said and pointed to the little zombies in the long world.


    "Zombies?"


    The eighteen bronze men looked in the same direction again. Looking at the happy little zombies there, everyone felt very happy.


    How could they have the chance to see real ghosts if they had not become an affiliated force of Zhutian college?


    Even close contact with these ghosts.


    "I wonder if there are any other strange students?"


    After taking the shovel by eighteen bronze men, the abbot and so on, while driving under the command of nine uncle and one eyebrow Taoist priest, quickly digs the earth and watches the students around.


    They found many people in the crowd. They met for the first time.


    "It''s done!"


    In less than an hour, a passage one foot long and wide led directly to the lower part of the mausoleum. The originally blocked entrance was also shattered by xiaoyaozi and others with internal force.


    "The Yin wind is rolling. It is worthy of being the ghost king."


    When the passage was fully connected with the tomb below, a black fog that could be clearly seen by the naked eye emerged from the passage.


    The birds, animals, insects and fish around the mausoleum felt a gloomy and terrible smell, trembled with fear and completely silent.


    The only person who feels comfortable should be jiayezi. She can''t help absorbing the Yin Qi from the channel and looks a little intoxicated.


    "Come on in, Zhang Sanfeng and xiaoyaozi. You two open the way in front."


    "Seek defeat alone, Zhao Kuangyin, you two are at the back."


    "Huang Shang, Li xunhuan and Tang Zichen, you three go in the middle."


    Shen Wen assigned a team and led him in first, followed by Lao Tzu who came halfway.


    Others followed Shen Wen''s orders quickly.


    Deep in the tomb, below is a white marble step that seems to have no end in sight. The top of the head is Danbi stone, and the pattern engraved on it is "the dragon is below and the Phoenix is above".


    On the walls on both sides are white marble plates carved with "Phoenix leads dragon to chase". Every nine steps, there is a thick and thin golden marble column held by one person, breaking the format of "one dragon and one phoenix" in history.


    Throughout the mausoleum, it was implied that Empress Dowager Cixi had twice hung the curtain to listen to politics, and her momentum had overwhelmed the two emperors.


    Unfortunately, such a luxurious building gives people a very desolate feeling. There is a terrible feeling around it, as if there is some great terror.


    "The tomb is really strong."


    Zhang Sanfeng and xiaoyaozi, who opened the road in the front, couldn''t help sighing. They broke more than a dozen stone doors and iron doors, including a diamond wall, which was completely poured with iron bars.


    How afraid the Empress Dowager Cixi was that others would steal her tomb. However, why did she create such luxury? I''m afraid no one can stand the temptation of a person who is only capable and greedy.


    "Did you find it?"


    With the deepening, Yin became more and more serious. Weak people like Song Taizong, Zhao Guangyi and Li Qingzhao felt cold all over. Suddenly, the team in front stopped at a spacious palace.


    At the entrance of the palace, there are eight coffins lined up, in which many jewelry are visited.


    "This fake cave is too fake. I''m afraid others don''t know it''s a fake cave."


    Shen Wen''s eyes scanned a circle and his face was full of fun.


    All the jewelry around the coffin are ordinary treasures, and there is no rare treasure. Although the clothes of the corpse in the coffin are bright, the imposing manner is fundamentally inconsistent with that of Empress Dowager Cixi.


    As one of the most extravagant rulers of the Qing Dynasty, Empress Dowager Cixi wanted to put all the treasures in the world in her tomb. How could she bury only these ordinary gold, silver and jewelry.


    "The Dean found it!"


    The crowd scattered to find the entrance to the real underground palace. Liu Xiu patted one of the jade screens and found that the sound was a little different from that in other places.


    After opening, there is a hidden door behind the stone screen. You can see the golden light only through the channel of the hidden door.


    "That should be right."


    Zhang Sanfeng and xiaoyaozi walked in the front again. At the other end of the passage was a bedroom palace. The hall was very spacious and brilliant. It was tens of feet long and wide. In the middle was a vermilion lacquer gold coffin with a huge gourd head, which was more than twice as tall as an ordinary coffin.


    "Open!"


    Without any hesitation, xiaoyaozi and Zhang Sanfeng lifted the zigai. They suddenly felt a strange fragrance and a flickering light. They saw a woman in a golden Xia dress with a pure white face lying on her back in the coffin, with a peaceful body, as if she was sleeping soundly.


    The whole corpse is buried in a variety of precious jade, with bright rays and cold flames. In the mouth of the corpse, there is an oval night pearl the size of a pigeon egg, with golden awns and brilliant Baoguang.


    "All the students step back."


    Shen Wen said again.


    Because the whole underground palace has changed and become more resplendent, golden and colorful, just like a fairy palace. There is even a dragon chair, a young woman with beautiful appearance and noble temperament wearing dragon, Phoenix and Xia clothes, sitting on the Dragon chair.


    "It''s a terrible crime for a bold slave to dare to destroy the mourning palace."


    The young woman held the orchid finger in her hand and her face was cold. She scolded, which made people feel ashamed.


    "However, AI family also wants to thank you. You have broken the geomantic pattern of the underground palace. AI family can also go out and have a look."


    The young woman didn''t pay attention to Shen Wen and his party. There was a trace of excitement and joy in the Phoenix''s eyes.


    The excellent Feng Shui pattern of the mausoleum kept her ghost, but also trapped her in the tomb.


    Although it''s a pity that the Feng Shui pattern has been broken and the tomb has become an ordinary place, she enjoys the desire for power more. Outside, she can establish her own ghost country.


    "What''s your name?"


    The young woman''s eyes suddenly lit up and scanned by Shen Wen and others. A trace of greed flashed in her eyes and finally stayed on Lao Tzu.


    She found that the men who entered the underground palace were more handsome than one, more temperament than one, or extraordinary, or natural and unrestrained, or ethereal, or self-confident¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Almost satisfy all her fantasies. If all these people are left and taken as their own faces, the young woman can''t help laughing and trembling.


    However, she is almost a hundred years old before and after her death. She prefers mature and tasteful men.


    In her eyes, Lao Tzu is a ripe peach with intoxicating fragrance. He can be her concubine.


    Others, either sweet crisp pears, sweet little cherries, or sweet oranges, can be her nobles.


    "Gulu ~"


    The sound of saliva swallowing sounded.

 Chapter 136

    "Gulu ~"


    In the quiet underground palace, the sound of saliva can be clearly heard.


    The originally strange underground palace, the atmosphere becomes more strange.


    "Tell me your name."


    Empress Dowager Cixi looked down at Lao Tzu like a high emperor, with a pair of Phoenix eyes mixed with a faint smile.


    When she was alive, she still needed to worry about the views of the world, but now she has nothing to worry about. She can ask for what she wants and do what she wants.


    She could not be called king or emperor before her death. After her death, she wanted to realize this dream and become a ghost emperor with 3000 faces.


    "Dean, can we do it?"


    At this time, even with Lao Tzu''s nature, he couldn''t help making waves, and his stomach was even a little uncomfortable.


    In the eyes of some students, Cixi looks like a wonderful and beautiful woman, but in his eyes, she is an old woman.


    An old woman who looked 70 or 80 years old flirted with him. He didn''t scold on the spot. It was considered that he was cultured.


    "Who are you? What''s the purpose of coming to my underground palace?"


    Seeing that Lao Tzu didn''t answer her question, Cixi ghost king was a little angry and his face became cold.


    She was in charge of the Qing Dynasty for decades. Except for foreigners, who made her angry?


    I dared not answer her question, but she also saw that Shen Wen was not a simple group. These people didn''t panic when they saw her.


    These people look at her and even give her a feeling, just like he

 Chapter 137

    "Big brother, this idea... Is very good!"


    Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty, brightened his eyes and was excited.


    Mr. Zombie''s world has been in the era of the Republic of China. It has been nearly a thousand years since he died.


    If Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty in this world, also becomes a ghost zombie with a thousand years of cultivation, perhaps because of the limitations of the world, he can not reach a high level, but he is definitely better than the Cixi ghost king.


    The attack of Cixi ghost king just now was just a roar, which made him lose his rebellious ability, which can be called terror.


    "If big brother''s body doesn''t turn into a ghost or zombie, the ''I'' in this world will become a ghost Zombie


    Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty, was a little excited just thinking. The reason why he was so afraid of Zhao Kuangyin was not only because of the identity of Zhao Kuangyin''s teacher, but also because of Zhao Kuangyin''s strength.


    He is an ordinary person, but Zhao Kuangyin is a martial arts master. Even if Zhao Kuangyin doesn''t bully him by virtue of his identity, he can easily hang him up and fight him based on his strength.


    If he has a millennium ghost king or Millennium zombie to help him, at least in terms of strength, he is no weaker than Zhao Kuangyin.


    He can also be tough in front of Zhao Kuangyin. Unlike now, when he stands in front of Zhao Kuangyin, he doesn''t dare to speak loudly.


    "What master said is very reasonable!"


    Zhu houzhao is also a little excited.


    "In addition to my own mausoleum, I also have the mausoleum of my father''s emperor in this world. Can''t I raise two?"


    They have seen the strength of Cixi ghost king with their own eyes. Even martial masters like Zhao Kuangyin can''t suppress it.


    If he had two ghosts and Zombies stronger than the Cixi ghost king, wouldn''t he have become the top student of Zhutian college?


    Even his uncle Yue and his master Zhao Kuangyin are not his opponents!


    "This ghost zombie should also have a life span. It can''t live forever."


    Liu Xiu frowned.


    Zhao Kuangyin and Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty, are less than a thousand years away from the present time. However, in this world, he is nearly two thousand years away from Mr. zombie.


    Two thousand years!


    Too long, too long!


    If he really becomes a ghost zombie in this world, what about Liu Bang, the emperor of the Han Dynasty? What about Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng? What about the three emperors and five emperors? What about the dead even longer?


    If ghosts and zombies can really live forever, how much terror should there be in the underground? The feeling of the zombie world is too terrible.


    "Liu Xiu, if others don''t go to see it, you must go to see it!"


    Liu Xiu''s voice fell. Xin Qiji, Lu You, Zhu Xi and a group of Liu Xiu warned one after another.


    They will doubt that Zhao Kuangyin, Zhao Guangyi and Zhu houzhao of Song Taizong can''t find themselves in this world, but they won''t doubt that Liu Xiu can''t find them.


    Even if you really can''t find it, there must be other opportunities.


    Liu Xiu, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    I''m just an ordinary person!


    Why are you so optimistic about me?


    The response of Zhao Guangyi and Zhu houzhao of Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty, as well as the question of Liu Xiu, made Su Shi, Xin Qiji, Li Qingzhao and others also move, and another method came to mind.


    They also exist in the long history of the zombie world.


    Do they also become a ghost zombie? Even ghosts?


    Su Shi, in particular, is known as the iron crown Taoist. He doesn''t just talk about it. He really practices the aisle.


    Because, in the world of Tianlong, it is not suitable for cultivation. He practices deep internal power.


    However, the zombie world is different. He is likely to be successful in cultivation.


    Since he has achieved success in cultivation, when he is dying, he must choose a geomantic treasure land for himself to be buried, and he may also become a ghost zombie.


    "Sir, have you ever seen ghosts and gods in this world?"


    Zhu Xi asked Lao Tzu with his fist.


    He heard Yue buqun, Zhang Cuishan and others say that when they first entered the zombie world, they followed the female ghost named Dong Xiaoyu and saw with their own eyes that the female ghost was scared away by the land God at the entrance of the village.


    "There is God."


    I nodded gently.


    Those land gods and city gods who enjoy incense sacrifice are similar to one God and can restrain ghosts and zombies.


    Otherwise, in the environment of the zombie world, there are female ghosts Dong Xiaoyu and Zombies Ren Laoye in a mere Renjia town. Taoist priest with four eyes drives the corpses in groups every time. This world has long become a country of ghosts.


    "Then I...."


    Zhu Xi couldn''t help looking into the distance, as if he were looking for something.


    According to historical records, he is the only great Confucian who is not a disciple of Confucius and enjoys worship in the Confucius Temple. He is ranked among the twelve philosophers in the Dacheng hall and is sacrificed by Confucianism.


    After so many years of incense sacrifice, has he become a land God in this world?


    "No, don''t have it, don''t have it!"


    "Buddha bless!"


    "Taoist father bless!"


    "Bless you, Dean!"


    Hatoyama''s face was expressionless, but his heart was constantly praying.


    If there are ghosts or ghosts in this world, such as Zhao Guangyi of Emperor Taizong of Song Dynasty, Zhu houzhao of Zhengde emperor and Zhu Xi, it should not be difficult for them to accept themselves in this world.


    If they raise a Zombie King or ghost king, their strength will increase sharply. Doesn''t he directly become a poor student in the junior class?


    "Well ~ according to historical records, the tombs of song Taizu and Song Taizong were stolen. Although the tombs of Emperor Guangwu of Han Dynasty and Emperor Wuzong of Ming Dynasty are not clearly recorded, I''m afraid they were also stolen."


    Yue buqun coughed lightly and said solemnly, as if to popularize knowledge to everyone again.


    His heart is extremely depressed. Why is there no ghost zombie transformed by Yue buqun in this world?


    He also wants to raise it!


    "However, these people have little hope of finding themselves in this world."


    If the tombs of Su Shi and Zhu Xi still exist, it is difficult to preserve the imperial tombs in history.


    Because there are too many treasures in these imperial tombs. As long as you successfully obtain the treasures, you will be rich and invincible in an instant.


    In addition, there are official tomb robbers, such as Cao Cao, Dong Zhuo and even Emperor Qianlong, who are suspected of stealing the Ming mausoleum for Jinsi nanmu.


    If they don''t dig the tomb of Empress Dowager Cixi, in a few years, I''m afraid a man named sun dianying will lead a large army to directly blow up the tomb.


    Yue buqun''s voice just fell, and the original noisy voice suddenly quieted down.


    Once the tomb is stolen, the Feng Shui pattern will be destroyed, and even ghosts or zombies will run out.


    Over the years, I haven''t heard of the ghost King Zhao Guangyi, Zhao Kuangyin, etc. maybe they were suppressed by some powerful Taoists as soon as they came out.


    Of course, they are most likely not to turn into ghosts or zombies after death.


    The people of Zhutian college were silent, but the Cixi ghost king, who was huddled in the corner, looked frightened and had a different idea in his heart.


    She felt like she had heard a big secret.


    These people are famous figures in history. Did they find the art of immortality?


    Although they left the body, they lived in another form until now. Otherwise, how could they easily suppress her?


    However, she found that these people wanted to raise the ghost king, so she had an idea.


    "Do you raise ghosts? Can you look at me?"


    Cixi ghost King hesitated for a moment and said cautiously. His eyes deliberately stayed on Lao Tzu for a moment.

 Chapter 138

    "Raise you?"


    As soon as the voice of Cixi ghost King fell, everyone in the underground palace was stunned and looked a little strange.


    Isn''t the Cixi ghost King forced to count?


    If the Cixi ghost king had not been the ruler of the Qing Dynasty before his death and was buried in the geomantic treasure land after his death, let alone become the ghost king, it would not be comparable to jiayezi. I''m afraid it would be at the same level as the female ghost "Dong Xiaoyu" who confused Qiusheng before.


    There is no potential.


    It''s notorious to want identity.


    It''s a pity that their fighting will is too weak. They are really afraid that when they fight with strong enemies, the Cixi ghost king will escape without fighting and even bite them back.


    They raise ghosts and zombies. They don''t choose one casually. They will also carry out certain training to let the ghosts and Zombies grow with them.


    Moreover, raising the Cixi ghost king gives people a feeling that they are big villains.


    "I am more concerned about whether the tombs of this world have been stolen."


    "There are Taoist Arts, zombies, ghosts and monsters in this world. The difficulty of stealing tombs must rise sharply..."


    Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty, looked gloomy and said, but he stopped himself before he finished.


    There may be ghosts and zombies in the mausoleum, but grave robbers must also have a chance to learn how to restrain ghosts and zombies.


    "Aren''t the grave robbers in this world very capable?"


    Zhu houzhao said with consternation on his face.


    Tomb robbers not only need to be able to see feng shui, but also need to catch zombies and ghosts, avoid mechanism traps, and understand historical antiques. Aren''t all those who can steal tombs generalists?


    "Cixi ghost king is only a few years old? Because of the cultivation of feng shui treasure land, she has become a ghost king."


    "Tombs like song Taizu, Song Taizong and Ming Wuzong will not be stolen when their dynasties are still there."


    "This period of time, a few also have two or three hundred years."


    "As long as they become ghosts and zombies after death, after two or three hundred years of cultivation, their strength is at least a ghost king."


    "Aren''t those grave robbers strong enough to rival the ghost king?"


    Zhang Cuishan''s face became strange, he analyzed.


    Uncle nine is already one of the top masters of Maoshan sect''s Taoism. However, uncle nine has no strength to deal with the ghost king.


    According to this analysis, didn''t the tomb robbers become the top group of people in the world?


    "I can''t say that. Looking at the tomb robberies of all dynasties, the top tombs such as the imperial mausoleum are usually excavated by the army."


    "Like the mausoleum of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, although it was also stolen in the Western Han Dynasty, it was stolen at the edge of the tomb, and the underground palace was basically intact."


    "Maoling was robbed several times. One was in the early years of the Eastern Han Dynasty. The red eyebrow army retreated from Chang''an and robbed Maoling on the way to the West."


    ¡°

 Chapter 139

    [trial task 2. Ghosts and gods walk in the world (the higher the degree of completion, the richer the reward)]


    [test task 3. Influence the general trend of the world (the higher the degree of completion, the richer the reward)]


    (Note: parents or relatives are allowed to accompany the world-class trial task.)


    Shen Wen looked carefully at the information notice on the system bar, but his mind was thinking about the plan quickly.


    "It is somewhat similar to the trial task of heaven leaning world."


    This is the second world-class trial task actively released by the system, which has a deep relationship with the primary cultivation system.


    [trial task 1, improve the hell of Cao] and [trial task 2, ghosts and gods walking in the world], these two trial tasks are closely related to Taoism.


    If the test task is given to the students of the martial arts system, they may be difficult to satisfy Shen Wen.


    "First get the cultivation method of the Zombie King."


    Shen Wen restrained his mind and did not immediately announce the world trial mission.


    "We''ll go in, too."


    The location of the dragon vein in the Qing Dynasty is a place called Qiyun mountain. This mountain is the remaining vein of Changbai Mountain. It has overlapping peaks, roaring pines and waves. It has a magnificent momentum, just like a giant dragon lying on the earth with its head held high.


    It starts from the tail of the dragon in Shandong and connects with the head of the dragon in the West. It stretches for tens of miles. It is the place of Longxing in the Qing Dynasty, that is, the location of the dragon vein.


    The place where Shi Jian takes Yuan Shikai is the core of the dragon vein and the place where the Zombie King is located.


    "Thank you this time, master. If I ascend the throne as emperor, I will make you a national teacher."


    Yuan Shikai and Shi Jian, who were walking in front, obviously didn''t find a group of people behind them. Yuan Shikai was a little excited.


    He has seen Shi Jian''s real ability with his own eyes. He can control ghosts and can be called a real fairy on the land.


    "Thank you, your majesty."


    Shi Jian resisted his inner excitement and showed a thick smile on his face.


    After Lao Tzu modified the Taoism of Maoshan sect, it became more sophisticated. Not only uncle Jiu''s strength has made great progress, but also Shi Jian''s strength has made great progress.


    Moreover, he found the cultivation method of the theory of Qi and fortune in the books left by Lao Tzu.


    Lao Tzu once guessed that the stronger one''s Qi, the easier it is to cultivate.


    Therefore, he found Yuan Shikai, because he saw that Yuan Shikai had the life of an emperor. If he became an imperial master, wouldn''t his luck soar?


    Sure enough, when he found the presidential palace, he only showed a few hands, and Yuan Shikai was very kind to him.


    However, the only thing that made him dissatisfied was that Yuan Shikai even asked several Japanese yin-yang masters to follow him.


    "How many years will my empire have if it is transferred to the Qi of the Qing Dynasty?"


    Yuan Shikai couldn''t help asking.


    "The Empire established by your majesty will be the last empire, just like Britain, and will always be passed on."


    Shi Jian said without hesitation.


    He can''t see this.


    He just wanted to rely on Yuan Shikai''s cultivation, especially seeing Lao Tzu with his own eyes. Shi Jian was full of ambition in his heart.


    He also wants to become an immortal like Lao Tzu and never die.


    In his eyes, Lao Tzu in the spring and Autumn period must have become an immortal and reached the realm of immortality.


    "Then please the national teacher."


    Yuan Shikai also showed a happy face.


    Although he had the idea of becoming emperor for a long time, he had no bottom in his heart.


    Because some generals in his Beiyang army supported the Republic, let alone others.


    "Your Majesty, rest assured."


    Shi Jian laughed.


    If he hadn''t been sure before, after I went to Maoshan school, I went to see the classics of Maoshan school. At the same time, I also greatly increased the inside information of Maoshan school.


    He knew very well that as long as the remaining Qi of the Qing Dynasty was transferred to Yuan Shikai, Yuan Shikai would definitely be an emperor for a period of time.


    As for how long the emperor was, he didn''t know.


    However, in his opinion, he can sit as an emperor for at least ten or twenty years.


    Even if Yuan Shikai died 20 years later, his strength may have reached a deep level, and he can find another way to quickly improve his strength.


    "Your Majesty, this is it."


    With Shi Jian''s leadership and Yuan Shikai''s hard work, Yuan Shikai and his party easily found the core position of the dragon vein.


    "It saved us a lot of trouble."


    Shen Wen and his entourage followed Yuan Shikai and his entourage into a cave in the mountains. There was a underground palace below the cave.


    "Dean, do we stop them?"


    "If they blow up with gunpowder, the entrance to the underground palace will be locked by the broken dragon stone. If we want to enter, we need to chisel through the mountain."


    At this moment, my five fingers on my right hand bent and touched several times. I couldn''t help asking.


    He was not sure whether Shen Wen was going to let the teachers and students of Zhutian college find out and take the initiative to stop it, or whether he was going to give each of the teachers and students a hammer and chisel to chisel through the mountains with his hands, as before.


    "Xiaoyaozi."


    Shen Wen turned his head and nodded to xiaoyaozi.


    "Stop!"


    Xiaoyaozi stepped out and drank softly.


    "Ka! Ka! Ka! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    The guards of Yuan Shikai and his party all pointed their guns at xiaoyaozi. However, when they saw a figure not far away, they quickly pointed their guns at Shen Wen and his party.


    "Who are you?"


    Yuan Shikai''s face changed greatly and he couldn''t help scolding.


    He didn''t even notice when the group of dozens followed them.


    "You want to destroy the dragon vein of the Qing Dynasty. Cixi disagrees."


    Xiaoyaozi threw a jar in his arms on the ground, and a white light flickered. The Cixi ghost king looked at xiaoyaozi in fear.


    "Yuan Shikai, you bastard, dare to destroy the dragon vein of the Qing Dynasty. It''s a great crime to copy the family and destroy the family..."


    Cixi ghost King scolded half, and his voice stopped suddenly.


    She remembered Zhu houzhao''s words before. The Qing Dynasty had died. Naturally, no one killed Yuan Shikai''s nine nationalities.


    "Puff ~"


    Yuan Shikai looked at the suddenly appeared figure, his face turned white, and subconsciously knelt on the ground.


    When Cixi was alive, he was crushed to death by Cixi. Only after Cixi died did he have a bright future.


    "Cixi is dead. You don''t have to be afraid of her. Moreover, you are the president now. No one is older than you."


    One of Yuan Shikai''s confidants quickly helped Yuan Shikai and whispered.


    You kneel too quickly.


    "Yes, Cixi is dead. I don''t have to be afraid of her."


    Yuan Shikai was shocked and stood up from the ground.


    Behind him was Shi Jian, the national master, enough to suppress the ghost of Cixi.


    "Bold slave, the AI family promoted you. Yuan Shikai, that''s how you treated the AI family."


    Cixi ghost King''s eyes lit up. Yuan Shikai''s performance made her feel like she was alive. She was still very deterrent. She came up again and scolded.


    "Somebody, take him down."


    Cixi ghost King''s voice fell, but there was no response. It was quiet around.


    "Hahaha... You wicked old witch, where''s your name?"


    "Let me tell you how to call people!"


    "Master, take down this evil ghost!"


    Yuan Shikai stood with a negative hand, pretending to be calm.


    It turned out to be a paper tiger. No one listened to Cixi.


    "Puff ~"


    As soon as his voice fell, Shi Jian saw Lao Tzu among Shen Wen and his party. His pupils suddenly narrowed, then his eyes flashed, fell to the ground and fainted.


    He doesn''t know anything, he doesn''t want to know anything.

 Chapter 140

    "Taoist priest, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yuan Shikai looked slightly sluggish, his neck was a little stiff, turned to the rear, looked at the dead Shi Jian lying on the ground, and his face was a little gloomy.


    He promised Shi Jian the position of national teacher. As a result, at the critical moment, Shi Jian pretended to be dead for him?


    "Your Excellency, don''t try to wake up a person who pretends to sleep."


    Behind Yuan Shikai, a middle-aged man in a Japanese kimono sneered.


    "Cixi is not an ordinary ghost. She is a ghost king. It is normal for Taoist Shi to faint."


    The middle-aged man in kimono was very calm.


    "Mr. Abe, please help me solve them."


    Yuan Shikai''s eyelids couldn''t help jumping. In fact, before Shi Jian came to him, Japanese came to him. But the Japanese were ambitious. They would ask him back ten times or even a hundred times how much they helped him.


    Moreover, he didn''t believe in the Japanese and dragged on.


    Shi Jian''s appearance delighted him. Gen Zheng, Miao Hong, the senior brother of Maoshan sect.


    However, he didn''t expect that Shi Jian dared to be so timid and unbearable.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. President. It''s nothing to worry about."


    The middle-aged man in kimono smiled faintly. Their ancestors had a great yin-yang teacher like Abe Qingming, with the details of dealing with the ghost king.


    "Come out ~"


    The middle-aged man in kimono whispered, and four monsters with ferocious faces and burly bodies appeared in front of him.


    These four form gods close to the ghost king are his trump cards in running rampant in Japan.


    "Cough ~"


    Xiaoyaozi glanced at the middle-aged man in kimono and coughed. If the middle-aged man in kimono was shocked, he fell straight to the ground and bled to death.


    "Hiss ~"


    Lying on the ground, afraid that Yuan Shikai would become angry, Shi Jian, who attacked him, always paid attention to the outside situation. As a result, he never thought that even the Japanese he was extremely afraid of, would be shocked to death by a gentle cough.


    He was so frightened that he dared not move at all.


    "Too weak!"


    Xiaoyaozi shook his head slightly.


    The four fierce ghosts controlled by the middle-aged man in the kimono have good strength. Unfortunately, the middle-aged man in the kimono himself is a little worse than the ninth uncle at the beginning of the plot of the zombie world.


    Although he coughed, he used deep internal power, similar to lion roar, which directly cracked the organs of a middle-aged man in kimono.


    "Teacher xiaoyaozi taught you a lesson. When you meet a Taoist, don''t care what he does, attack him directly."


    "If the caster dies, even if he has another means against the sky, it won''t help."


    Zhang Sanfeng gave the class directly to the students.


    After the death of the middle-aged man in kimono, the four fierce ghosts controlled by the middle-aged man in kimono first ate the soul of the middle-aged man in kimono, and then killed all the Japanese who accompanied the middle-aged man in kimono.


    Instead of attacking xiaoyaozi, these fierce ghosts intend to leave the cave and return to Japan to avenge Abe''s family


    "You


    Yuan Shikai retreated in fear. The hands of the soldiers who protected him were shaking with guns, and his eyes looked at xiaoyaozi in fear.


    Terrible!


    It''s terrible!


    A living person is coughed to death by this person.


    They were afraid that xiaoyaozi coughed at them. Even if they had guns in their hands, they didn''t dare to move.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Shen Wen waved his hand and didn''t do anything to Yuan Shikai.


    Yuan Shikai may also be used in the next world trial task.


    "Gentlemen, please!"


    Yuan Shikai struggled and retreated respectfully.


    He shouldn''t have come here.


    If you want to ascend the throne, you can ascend the throne. Anyway, he has the northern army in his hands. Those people in the south are not his opponents at all. Why should you listen to Shi Jian''s bewitchment.


    "Open!"


    Xiaoyaozi stepped forward and put his right hand on the stone gate. A visible white light swept across the stone gate. The huge stone gate opened slowly with a rumbling sound.


    "Keep up."


    Shen Wen stepped in. Xiaoyaozi and Zhang Sanfeng, who were standing on the side, followed up and continued to open the way in front, followed by other teachers and students.


    "Let''s go!"


    Yuan Shikai wanted to directly blow up the stone gate with explosives and let Shen Wen and his party be buried in it. However, the thought that these might become ghosts after death was crushed by him.


    "Your Majesty, don''t hurry."


    Just then, Shi Jian on the ground seemed to wake up vaguely and called Yuan Shikai.


    "Taoist Shi, are you awake at last?"


    Yuan Shikai looked very ugly and said coldly.


    "Don''t be angry, your majesty. Do you know who those people were just now? Do you know who was the strongest?"


    Shi Jian smiled faintly, with a sense of superiority on his face.


    "Who?"


    Yuan Shikai asked quickly.


    That group of people was so terrible just now. The middle-aged man in kimono who died just now seemed to be one of the strongest yin-yang teachers in Japan. As a result, he died miserably after being coughed.


    He was also very curious about the identity of Shen Wen and his party.


    "Laozi!"


    Shi Jian said seriously.


    "Have you been kicked by a donkey? Those heavenly masters in Longhu Mountain and Zhengyi dare not call me Lao Tzu in front of me. Who are you?"


    Yuan Shikai''s face suddenly became ferocious. He walked quickly to Shi Jian. He was angry and looked at Shi Jian with a black face, venting all his dissatisfaction.


    "Click!" "click!" "click!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Nearly 100 elite soldiers who followed Yuan Shikai also looked angry. The bolts of their long guns were pulled open. As long as Yuan Shikai gave an order, they would beat Shi Jian into a sieve.


    When in danger, Shi Jian pretends to be dead. When there is no danger, he is tough in front of them.


    "That''s not what I mean, that''s not what I mean."


    Shi Jian''s face was white, and he felt a strong murderous spirit.


    "The Lao Tzu named Li Er and Li Zhen is in the crowd."


    Shi Jian quickly explained.


    He still has a bright future. How can he break down his halberds here?


    "Do you think I look like a fool?"


    Yuan Shikai grabbed Shi Jian and glared at Shi Jian.


    In Shi Jian''s eyes, how low is his IQ and how easy it is to cheat?


    Li Er, who is honored as Lao Tzu, is a sage in the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period. It has been thousands of years since now.


    "Do you want to die?"


    "You are a fool!"


    "If you dare say that again, I won''t know you."


    This time, Shi Jian was not afraid of Yuan Shikai. Instead, he covered Yuan Shikai''s mouth and looked at the entrance of the underground palace with a white face. When he found no one, he was relieved.


    "I''ll show you. One of the previous crowd is my junior brother. There should be no danger."


    Shi Jian hesitated.


    "Attack his right leg!"


    "What''s the beginning? It''s no use starting!"


    "Right leg, right leg!"


    "Break his right leg!"


    "Break your right leg first and leave the rest alone."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Under the pull of Shi Jian, Yuan Shikai approached the stone chamber carefully, and then he heard severe reprimands in the stone chamber.


    When he looked, he saw a middle-aged man in a Golden Dragon Robe, with a straight body and flat arms, revealing two snow-white ferocious long teeth. He was surrounded by Shen Wen and his party. The colorful palms, fingerprints and legs attacked the right leg of the middle-aged man in the Dragon Robe.


    Every time the middle-aged man in Dragon Robe jumped, he was several feet tall. Unfortunately, the man who coughed to death the Japanese and joined hands with several others to suppress him on the ground.


    "Roar ~" "roar ~" "roar ~"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The middle-aged man in the Dragon Robe made a sound, just like the roar of a beast.


    "Su Shi, gather your talents more, sharp blade or spear."


    "Zhu houzhao, your defense is too low. Step back and don''t think of rushing forward."


    "Li Qingzhao, don''t lean over and stand at the back."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The roar was mixed with scolding.


    Yuan Shikai, "??".


    Isn''t it just me?


    Why do so many people come out?


    Su Shi? Zhu houzhao? Li Qingzhao?


    The middle-aged man in the Dragon Robe was finally outnumbered. His right leg was directly broken. Each jump changed from several feet to several meters sideways.


    "Clean up the underground palace and let''s go."


    One eyebrow Taoist priest''s figure jumped several times and pasted a yellow amulet on the head of the Zombie King. After Shen Wen put away the stationary Zombie King, others put away all the gold, silver and jewelry in the underground palace under the command of Shen Wansan.


    "Does it look good?"


    At the next moment, Shen Wen''s figure seemed to blink around Yuan Shikai, with a smile on his face, and his eyes looked at Yuan Shikai calmly.


    "Boy, I''ll see you... Bye..."


    Yuan Shikai''s pupil shrank suddenly, his heart tightened and almost stopped beating. He bowed at his waist and was held by an invisible force.


    "Do you want to be a ball length?"

 Chapter 141

    "Dead?"


    "Am I going to kill myself now?"


    As a smart man, Zhu Yuanzhang knew that he had only one choice.


    The dean of Zhutian college has come to him personally, which shows that he has a little value in the dean''s eyes.


    If he refused, it would be difficult for him and Zhutian college to meet again.


    He once participated in the enrollment activity of Zhutian college and knew how difficult the examination was. It was a real collapse and the mountains and rivers changed color.


    Even if he is lucky enough to participate in the enrollment activities of Zhutian college in the future, he is not sure to pass the examination.


    The first time he took part in the assessment of enrollment activities was the collapse of the whole world, and the assessment scene of the second enrollment activities may be more frightening.


    Although he practices his lightness skills and internal skills hard every day, his martial arts talent is average. At present, he is at the level of second-class master.


    "Dean, I will."


    Although Zhu Yuanzhang had rich inner activities, the reality was just a moment in the past, he said without hesitation.


    Although he has a wife and children, it is difficult for him who has participated in an enrollment activity to enter the broader platform of Zhutian College as before.


    "Don''t worry, strictly speaking, it''s not death, just another form of life."


    "Your original body will remain. If the situation in the underworld exceeds expectations, your body can integrate with your soul."


    Shen Wen nodded with satisfaction and said.


    "Moreover, if you want to take away anyone in this world, you can take them to that world and give you 20 places."


    Shen Wen will treat smart and obedient people favorably.


    "After you enter that world, Lao Tzu and Zhang Sanfeng will arrange you."


    "If there is no accident, you will be buried in the Ming Xiaoling, that is, the tomb of Zhu Yuanzhang, the emperor of the Ming Dynasty, and grow up in the shortest time."


    There is no reason why Shen Wen asked Zhu Yuanzhang to be Yan Luo.


    On the one hand, not everyone can be Yan Luo in the ten halls. On the other hand, Zhu Yuanzhang has unique conditions.


    When the gods are sealed, people in the zombie world are more receptive.


    Buried in another world''s own mausoleum?


    "Thank you, Dean."


    Zhu Yuanzhang was stunned and said excitedly.


    Your choice was right.


    Although it will become a ghost and be buried in the mausoleum, it is not an ordinary ghost. It is one of the ten halls of hell in the underworld. It is a ghost and God.


    "Give you a day''s preparation time, and then I''ll send you to Laozi and them. You have to listen to them about the specific arrangements."


    After Shen Wen finished, his figure disappeared again, leaving only Zhu Yuanzhang excited in situ.


    Shooting world.


    "Genghis Khan, if there is one missing person in the ten halls of hell, you can make up for it."


    Shen Wen was so direct this time that he directly sent Genghis Khan to Laozi and others.


    Genghis Khan was much worse than Zhu Yuanzhang. Zhang Sanfeng, Zhang Cuishan, Baimei Yingwang Yin Tianzheng and others became students of Zhutian college. They had absolute confidence in themselves and were not afraid of any waves from Zhu Yuanzhang.


    But Genghis Khan was different.


    Although Hong Qigong and Xin Qiji, who are people in the world of shooting and carving, did not directly shoot, Wan Honglie, the sixth Prince of the kingdom of Jin, participated in an enrollment activity and knew some of Genghis Khan''s future achievements.


    Therefore, when Wanyan Honglie returned, he kept sending troops to hang Genghis Khan and Genghis Khan''s tribe.


    Genghis Khan was not dead, but his tribe had only a few hundred people left to talk about, and he was even poorer.


    Shen Wen also screened some qualified and potential people from other worlds connected by Zhutian college.


    For example, in the world of Xiao Li''s flying dagger, Zhu Qiyu of the Ming Dynasty, who had not yet ascended the throne,


    In the romance world of Sui and Tang Dynasties, the dying emperor Yang Jian of Sui Dynasty.


    In Yitian world, the White Ape who first met Shen Wen, Shen Wen sent him to the zombie world to grant him the position of Mountain God.


    Shen Wen did not determine all the candidates, but only selected some. The remaining candidates were completely left to the teachers and students of Zhutian college.


    "Sure enough, the technology gap is too big to crush."


    In the dean''s office, Shen Wen sent the selected people to the zombie world and paid attention to the tasks of Lao Tzu and others.


    In the zombie world, the first World War has just broken out. In the face of the three-dimensional attacks of sea, land and air in the 21st century, there is no room for resistance at all.


    "There''s no problem unifying the earth. I also want to learn some Taoism."


    Shen Wen moved and entered the library.


    Martial arts is not as convenient as Taoism to deal with ghosts.


    At present, the connected ghost and supernatural world already has zombie world, Yimei Taoist world and curse world.


    As a dean, if he doesn''t even understand Taoism, isn''t he very unqualified.


    "Lei FA."


    Shen Wen soon had a choice. Lei FA can not only attack ghosts and zombies, but also attack people without any problem.


    "Palm thunder!"


    In the library, it took Shen Wen more than half a day to master a thunder method.


    After having made achievements, Shen Wen continued to learn other thunder methods.


    "The Taoist art of sealing ghosts and Zombies also needs to be learned."


    Shen Wen practiced in the library for three days, so he learned some powerful thunder methods in Maoshan Taoism. However, it''s not enough to only learn to kill ghosts and zombies. He also needs to learn to seal ghosts and zombies.


    "The process is fast!"


    After spending more than a day learning the corresponding Taoism, Shen Wen once again focused on the trial task process of the zombie world.


    He found that most of the Western powers had surrendered and a small number of people were still resisting.


    As for the cultivation world, it has been completely unified when Lao Tzu, Zhang Sanfeng and others have done it themselves.


    "Retired ~"


    Shen Wen shook his head slightly. After the troops from the wandering world entered the zombie world, they took over the Beiyang Government in an all-round way. Yuan Shikai, as president, only served as president for less than a month and directly retired with honor to become an honorary vice president.


    However, Shen Wen did not ask.


    "Zhu Yuanzhang, Emperor Wen of Sui Dynasty, Yang Jian and Genghis Khan have all been buried."


    Lao Tzu, xiaoyaozi, Zhang Sanfeng and others discussed and repaired their corresponding tombs, even the Feng Shui pattern.


    Maybe it''s not as good as the Feng Shui pattern naturally formed by heaven and earth, but it''s only a little worse.


    In order to quickly enhance the strength of these people, they also resumed their sacrifice to these people, especially in the countries where the army fought down.


    "Give Laozi, Zhang Sanfeng and other teaching staff some permissions so that they can enter the Yimei Taoist world and the JIAYE world."


    Shen Wen pondered.


    The world level of Yimei Taoist priest is higher than that of zombie world, which can provide them with more references.


    As for the curse world, since it can form the strange existence of jiacoconut, there may be other strange existence.


    Maybe it can provide some inspiration for Laozi and xiaoyaozi.


    "Ding! Dean of the attack, do you know that you can reach the peak of cultivation with three thousand Avenue and eight hundred side doors."


    At this time, the system''s prompt sound starts.


    "Please organize and arrange a special enrollment examination of Zhutian college. The special enrollment examination includes emperor, general, commander, counselor and Literature..."


    "Ding! Please organize and arrange a general assessment."

 Chapter 142

    "General assessment?"


    Shen Wen raised his eyebrows slightly, opened the system bar and read the information above.


    This may be a very interesting assessment.


    "The system sends out the information of general recruitment activities."


    Shen Wen moved.


    He was curious about which generals would appear in this general assessment.


    Three Kingdoms world.


    "Adoptive father, he is too


    In the moonlight, Lv Bu drank and drank alone in the pavilion, looking a little gloomy.


    He is a military general. When Hu people at the border saw him, they all fled.


    However, his adoptive father Ding Yuan asked him to be a master book.


    The official position of the master book is not low. However, the master book is the assistant official in charge of documents under the master officials at all levels. As a military general, he needs to deal with all kinds of documents every day.


    "However, my chance has come. If I do well this time, my adoptive father may let me take charge of the Bingzhou iron cavalry."


    He got the news today that his adoptive father Ding had planned to lead the army to Luoyang.


    Although he didn''t know exactly what it was because of, with his keen perception, he felt that something big would happen in Luoyang this time.


    If something big happens, there will be a big war.


    The battlefield is his best stage for LV Fengxian.


    "Hmm? Zhutian college special enrollment assessment?"


    "Randomly inform some generals in the world of Zhutian to participate in the assessment. If they can pass the assessment, they can become students of Zhutian college."


    "Zhutian college connects the world of Zhutian and collects the creatures of Zhutian College as students..."


    Lv Bu, who was not drunk, woke up in a moment, and his eyes became bright, as if there was lightning.


    Zhutian college is his real stage.


    Sui and Tang Dynasties, Luoyang.


    "General assessment?"


    Wearing a golden lock armour, Yuwen Chengdu guards in front of the palace gate. His face suddenly changes. He quickly walks to an unmanned corner to absorb and digest the information in his mind.


    "Is there really such an existence as the Zhutian college between heaven and earth?"


    Yuwen Chengdu asked himself in his heart. However, his right hand holding the Phoenix wing gilded Ho was tightly clenched, and there was hot blood turning in his heart.


    With Zhutian College as the stage, how many generals will appear?


    Since he joined the forbidden army, no one has ever been able to make three moves in his hands. He also wants to have a real expert to fight with him.


    "Do you want to tell your majesty about this?"


    Yuwen Chengdu hesitated. Unlike his father Yuwen Huaji, he was loyal to Yang Guang sincerely.


    Not long ago, Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty Yang Jian suddenly died. After Yang Guang succeeded to the throne, he was granted the title of Tianbao general, who was greatly indebted to Yang Guang.


    "If I pass the examination, it''s not too late to tell your majesty."


    Without any hesitation, Yuwen Chengdu plans to participate in the special enrollment activities of generals.


    Luding records the world.


    "Hahaha... Hahaha..."


    In aobai''s mansion, there was a happy laugh.


    "The world is finally up to me."


    While watching the beauty dance, aobai thought about what happened in chaotang today.


    After the death of emperor Shunzhi, he, sonny, suksaha and others were appointed as Minister of life. Although there were four Minister of life, he ranked last with his military merit and status.


    Now it is different. The original four ministers who took care of their lives, died and surrendered, no one is his opponent.


    This morning, all the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty responded to any of his memorials and orders as long as they spoke.


    "However, the little emperor is still a trouble."


    The smile on aobai''s face gradually solidified. Although he eliminated all his political enemies, the little emperor grew up day by day.


    If the little emperor reaches the age of being in power, he must resign from the position of minister for orders.


    If you don''t have the name of a life minister, some things will be a lot of trouble, and the name is not right.


    "It seems that we should find more interesting things for the little emperor so that he is not interested in government."


    Aobai was thinking.


    "Zhutian college? Military general assessment? Students of Zhutian college?"


    Just then, a message appeared in aobai''s mind.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha..."


    Aobai was slightly stunned, and then his face was very excited.


    He was the first warrior in the Manchu and Qing Dynasties. He was invincible on the battlefield. He participated in the assessment together with other world generals. He was absolutely sure.


    If he becomes a student of Zhutian college, he still cares about the views of the little emperor.


    At that time, the little emperor will look at him.


    Maybe he can also be a regent, the emperor''s father Regent.


    "Agree!"


    Without any hesitation, aobai agreed to participate in the examination of special enrollment activities of Zhutian college.


    "Shua!" "Shua!" "Shua!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    A quarter of an hour later, excited figures appeared in front of the huge purple stone tablet of Zhutian college.


    "Hahaha... I''m Pan Feng again."


    Pan Feng held an axe in her hand and screamed excitedly.


    He felt that he was too lucky. He failed in the last unified enrollment activity.


    This time, he had the opportunity to participate in the enrollment activity specially held for military generals. He was very confident in himself.


    The 56 pound axe in his hand will tell these people who is the final winner.


    "Have you been to Zhutian college before?"


    Pan Feng''s voice fell, and sharp eyes came to him one after another.


    "Yes."


    Pan Feng said confidently.


    In the last assessment, the examination questions were so amazing that there was no chance for him to perform.


    Just at the beginning of the exam, he even fell into the abyss with a big axe.


    This time is different. This is a military general assessment, which is his specialty. He is Pan Feng, general of Jizhou.


    After the failure of the last enrollment, he has been practicing axe method in Jizhou to revive his reputation as an unparalleled general.


    "But you don''t have to ask. I won''t tell you any information."


    Pan Fengyang raised his axe and protested.


    "Don''t blame me. We are all competitive. I''m Pan Feng


    But before Pan Feng finished, she was interrupted by a suspicious voice.


    "Are you Pan Feng?"


    "Jizhou Mu Hanfu''s men?"


    LV Buding wore a golden crown, a hundred flowers robe, a beast face swallowing head chain armor, a lion man''s treasure belt, and walked to Pan Feng with Zhang Er''s Fang Tian painted halberd in his hand.


    "Do you know me?"


    Pan Feng was slightly stunned and then looked happy.


    As expected, he still has some fame. The reason why no one paid attention to him in the last enrollment assessment activity should be different circles.


    This time, in the general examination, as soon as he reported his name, someone recognized him.


    "Hahaha... I know Pan Feng, too."


    "The prefect Han Fu said, I have general Pan Feng, who can kill Huaxiong."


    "Pan Feng got on the horse with a big axe. Not long after he went, the flying horse reported that Pan Feng had been beheaded by Huaxiong again."


    Aobai swaggered forward and interposed between Pan Feng and Lv Bu. He looked at Pan Feng contemptuously. He couldn''t help reading out a paragraph of storytelling that he had heard the writer say.


    "You are not even an opponent of Hua Xiong. How dare you be so rampant?"


    "Hua Xiong is just a nobody. He can''t even catch Guan Yu''s knife."


    "Don''t say Guan Yu is here. Even Lv Bu is here, he is not my opponent."


    "If you don''t change your name, sit down and don''t change your surname, aobai, the first master of the Qing Dynasty."


    "I''ll book one in advance for the student quota of Zhutian college this time."

 Chapter 143

    Aobai did not have any fear. He looked at the four sides with arrogant eyes. The reason why he has today''s status is that he shot it one by one.


    His name as the No. 1 master in the Qing Dynasty was not given by others, but by his real kung fu.


    Whether Pan Feng or Hua Xiong, in his eyes, he is a small role cut to death with a knife.


    As for Guan Yu and Lv Bu, they just asked him to be more serious.


    Others thought that the ancients were more powerful and brave, but he did not agree with aobai. He was the first in the world. No matter which general stood in front of him, he dared to say this with confidence.


    "Impossible!"


    Pan Feng looked angry and glared at aobai.


    It''s not that he hasn''t fought with others, and few people in Jizhou can fight with him for dozens of rounds.


    His bravery and combat effectiveness are recognized by Jizhou Mu Hanfu.


    Huaxiong, he hasn''t even heard of his name.


    "You want to disturb my mind. You have the wrong idea."


    "My 60 Jin axe will tell you how strong my strength is."


    Pan Feng''s face was cold and restrained her anger. She looked at aobai with a sneer.


    He almost got caught!


    He had never heard of Huaxiong at all. He had heard of a man named Lv Bu in Bingzhou. He was so brave that he dared not enter Bingzhou.


    Pan Feng''s voice fell, and many generals in the crowd held their weapons.


    I don''t know what''s going on. Suddenly, confidence surged up.


    "Nanpanfeng, beilubu, I am a brave general as famous as Lubu. Will I be affected by your dirty words?"


    Pan Fengfu''s soul was so deep that he said loudly.


    Nanpanfeng, beilubu!


    It sounds very pleasant.


    "Throughout the Eastern Han Dynasty, only Lv Bu and I were able to fight for 30 rounds."


    He can also use Pan Feng to attack the enemy''s morale.


    Aobai wanted to disturb his mind, and he in turn disturbed aobai''s mind.


    Lv Bu, "??".


    Who is aobai?


    Dare to fight him?


    Nanpanfeng, beilubu?


    He will never admit it!


    "Besides, who here has heard your name aobai?"


    "But someone here knows my reputation."


    Just as Lv Bu was about to run away, Pan Feng suddenly turned her head to Lv Bu, nodded and thanked him.


    He is always polite to his admirers.


    "There are people who know me. Just stand up and I can help you if I can during the exam."


    Aobai sneered.


    Pan Feng is really a frog at the bottom of a well.


    South Panfeng, North Lubu?


    He should let the woodlouse know his reputation.


    "Do you know aobai?"


    Yuwen Chengdu hesitated, turned to the handsome man with white helmet and silver gun, and asked.


    "No."


    Zhao Yun whispered.


    He has been honing his martial arts in baimayi under Gongsun Zan of Youzhou. He doesn''t know much about the outside world.


    "However, I''ve heard of Pan Feng''s reputation. Her power is boundless


    Youzhou is connected with Jizhou. He heard other white horse Yi from saying that the legend of general Pan Feng in Jizhou was only half said, so he stopped bitterly.


    He never thought that Pan Feng used a 60 kg axe. This is not a weapon that a man with infinite power should use.


    "Perhaps general Pan Feng is an agile general."


    Zhao Yun guessed.


    The weight of the Dragon gall bright silver gun in his hand is the same as that of Pan Feng''s axe. It''s not that he can''t use a heavier gun, but because his shooting requires a fast speed.


    "Do you know?"


    Yuwen Chengdu turned his head and asked another figure beside him.


    "No, but Pan Feng is really strong."


    Jin Wushu shook his head and looked at Pan Feng with a dignified look.


    Nanpanfeng and beilubu are really not in vain. They don''t have any trouble holding a 60 kg axe in their hands.


    It was a single fight. He couldn''t catch an axe.


    "Pan Feng is very strong?"


    Yuwen Chengdu hears the speech and looks at Pan Feng again.


    Did he look out of sight?


    A big axe of only 60 kg, even one of his generals, can use such a heavy weapon.


    "Wait first."


    Yuwen Chengdu pressed the doubt in his heart and couldn''t help holding the 400 Jin Phoenix wing gold filled pot in his hand more tightly.


    Although Pan Feng''s weapon weight and his weapon weight are not at the same level at all, the military general is not the one whose weapon is heavy and whose strength is strong.


    Heavy weapons can only show great strength.


    Power does have an advantage, but power does not determine real strength.


    "Hum!"


    Among the crowd, some people know aobai.


    However, these people pretend not to know each other.


    "Aobai is a strong enemy. It''s best for no one to stand up and let aobai get angry and lose his peace of mind."


    Nian gengyao''s face was expressionless, but his heart was very dignified.


    Aobai is not afraid of Pan Feng with a 60 kg axe. This strength is absolutely unfathomable.


    "He who laughs last is the winner."


    Fu Kangan happily communicated with the people around him, as if he hadn''t heard aobai''s words.


    Aobai is arrogant. It''s good to attract fire to them.


    Moreover, Zhutian college has not notified the specific assessment, and it has not said that individual selection determines the quality of results.


    As soon as aobai''s voice fell, the people around him looked on coldly. They wanted to see how loud aobai''s reputation was.


    However, half a minute later, all the people around were whispering, but no one responded to aobai.


    "You!"


    "And you!"


    "You are both from the Qing Dynasty. Why don''t you stand up?"


    Aobai''s face was green and sharp, and his face looked ferociously at niangenyao and fukang''an.


    Others may be able to pretend not to know, but the hairstyles of Nian gengyao and Fu Kangan sold their identities.


    "Tut ~"


    Fu Kangan couldn''t help but twitch in the corners of his mouth. Their hair style was really different from those around him. It was obvious at a glance.


    "Who is aobai? I really haven''t heard of it."


    Fukang''an looked confused and gently shook his head.


    "Never heard of it?"


    Nian gengyao glanced at Fu Kangan in surprise, but he had a sneer in his heart.


    "Is aobai the traitor aobai?"


    Nian gengyao frowned as if he were thinking about something.


    "I remember that at the beginning of the Qing Dynasty, there seemed to be a man named aobai."


    "He seems very ordinary. He was a treacherous Minister of the Qing Dynasty. When Emperor Kangxi was a teenager, he easily took him down. It was too much for himself..."


    Nian gengyao said contemptuously.


    Aobai is tall and powerful, with a golden beard like a lion. He is a stumbling block for students of Zhutian college. He can weaken each other as much as he can.


    "Good, good!"


    "When the exam comes, we''ll let you know how good I am."


    It was a great shame for aobai to look at Fu kang''an and Nian gengyao with bloody eyes.


    "You, and you, if we can do it during the exam, I will kill you all."


    Aobai looked around at one side, stretched out his hand and coldly pointed to several people looking at him.


    However, instead of pointing at random, he pointed to several people who looked handsome, fair skinned and thin. At first glance, they were soft persimmons.


    Even if he is confident, he will not be stupid enough to be against everyone.


    Lv Bu, Yuwen Chengdu, Zhao Yun and others, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".

 Chapter 144

    "Kill me?"


    Lv Bu''s face was green, and his veins jumped violently on his cold face. He was so unbearable.


    The reason why he heard the name of Pan Feng was that he overheard several of his song chiefs mention Jizhou generals and Pan Feng when they discuss the world''s generals.


    However, these people laugh at Pan Feng and have no real name.


    It doesn''t mean that you are a famous general in the world. You are a top general. You need to have achievements.


    The reason why Lv Bu is famous in the frontier fortress is that Lv Bu has an impressive record of war. Taking the head of the general among the ten thousand armies is what Lv Bu often does.


    Since Lv Bu took office in Binzhou, the number of Hu people invading Binzhou has been greatly reduced.


    Lv Bu is heroic and invincible, which is recognized by the whole Binzhou. Even the surrounding Hu people fear Lv Bu and regard him as the God of heaven.


    Other famous generals, such as Yan Liang, Wen Chou and others, also have certain achievements. In the yellow scarf rebellion, they have also killed many yellow scarf thieves.


    Or if you can pull three cows down, or if you can carry the tripod, they can also admit that you are a first-class general.


    Pan Feng''s name is loud enough, with Jizhou Mu Hanfu speaking for Pan Feng. It''s hard to be famous.


    However, when it comes to Pan Feng''s achievements, they can''t say one thing.


    "Kill me?"


    Zhao Yun''s face also changed slightly. Although he was a modest man outside, he was also a proud man in his bones.


    The reason why he doesn''t have a good reputation is that he hasn''t achieved a great success in shooting. He just wants to stay in the frontier fortress quietly until he has finished honing his martial arts.


    Otherwise, with his strength, it is too easy to make Youzhou famous.


    White horse righteousness can be famous for the Great Han. It is not a false reputation, but a real record. They fight with the frontier Hu people almost every once in a while.


    If the Hu people invade Youzhou, white horse Yicong will be used as a sharp blade to defeat the Hu people.


    Sometimes Gongsun Zan even ordered Bai Mayi to attack the Hu people from the frontier in order to train troops.


    In any battle, as long as he breaks out all his strength, he can get Gongsun Zan''s attention in an instant.


    Although Gongsun Zan is not a nomad in Youzhou, he resists the frontier Hu people all the year round and has great prestige in Youzhou. He is not a nomad in Youzhou, but more like a nomad in Youzhou.


    In other places, Gongsun Zan''s words may not play a great role, but in Youzhou, he was assigned an official post such as a general and Sima, that is, a one sentence thing.


    "Well, you barbarian succeeded in irritating me."


    Yuwen Chengdu is a lot more direct. The sword eyebrow is vertical. He points to aobai with a 400 Jin Phoenix wing gilded in his hand and says coldly.


    In the whole Sui Dynasty, no one dared to say this to him.


    He was named Tianbao general by Yang Guangdi of the Sui Dynasty, and was awarded the first invincible gold medal in the world. It was not the preference of Yang Guangdi of the Sui Dynasty for him, but all the people who dared to challenge him were easily defeated by him.


    Aobai?


    Although he did not know why aobai was so rampant, his own pride did not allow him to bow his head.


    Not to mention the feeling that aobai gave him, he was vulnerable. Even if aobai''s strength was really stronger than him, he was not afraid of a war.


    He Yuwen came to Chengdu today to participate in the general assessment of Zhutian college, holding the belief of death.


    "Hum! A group of rats! ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Aobai sneered when he felt the sharp eyes cast by Lv Bu, Zhao Yun and Yuwen Chengdu.


    "Whoosh!"


    But before he finished, a halberd of square sky painting had fallen on his head.


    An inch from his neck, Fang Tianhua''s Halberd blade stopped quickly and quickly.


    "Hoo ~"


    Aobai only felt the wind roaring. The braids behind him were rolled up by the strong wind driven by Fang Tian''s painting halberd, which stabbed him in the face.


    "I, Lv Bu, accept your challenge."


    Lv Bu looked at aobai coldly, full of killing airway.


    He doesn''t care whether aobai is intentional or unintentional.


    He admitted that aobai''s success aroused his anger. If other candidates were allowed to be killed in the examination process, he would not hesitate to take down the head of aobai.


    "Gulu ~"


    Aobai''s face was stiff and his body trembled.


    Lub?


    In front of me, the man who drew halberd with Fang Tian is Lv Bu?


    The man he provoked just now turned out to be Lv Bu?


    Why?


    impossible!


    Lv Bu should not be tall, majestic and majestic. Why is he fair skinned, tall and even handsome?


    How can such a face deserve Lv Bu''s name?


    "Hum!"


    "Lv Bu, I''m invincible all my life. Since Zhutian college has given me this opportunity, I also want to see if you can take my three knives."


    Although aobai was a little flustered, his face became colder and fiercer.


    Pan Feng doesn''t worry. He can kill his character with a knife.


    Lv Bu may be a strong opponent, but one-on-one, he believes that he is not weaker than Lv Bu.


    He didn''t feel Lv Bu''s attack just now. It was Lv Bu''s sneak attack. Moreover, he also relaxed his vigilance and thought that no one dared to do it in Zhutian college.


    "I Zhao Yun also accept your challenge. In the assessment, the long gun in my hand will not stay."


    Zhao Yun''s face was calm, but his tone was not as cold and arrogant as Lv Bu. However, everyone could hear his will from his words.


    If the next assessment of Zhutian college is really a direct one-on-one fight, either he kills aobai or aobai kills him, there is no second result.


    "Zhao Yun? Changshan Zhao Zilong?"


    Aobai can no longer calm down. His face will be green and white.


    He casually pointed to several people, including Lv Bu and Zhao Yun.


    A Lubu, he still has the confidence to deal with it.


    However, a Lv Bu and a Zhao Yun, he felt a little hairy all over.


    "OK, I''ll take aobai. At that time, whether you go up one by one or attack in groups, I''ll take aobai."


    Aobai''s face turned black, but he became more and more rampant.


    Zhao Yun and Lv Bu are arrogant people. If he excites each other like this, they will never join hands again.


    "And you, report your name, too. I aobai will not kill the unknown


    Aobai said, pointing to Yuwen Chengdu and glancing at him.


    But before he finished, his pupil suddenly shrunk and pointed to the gold medal in front of Yuwen Chengdu''s chest.


    "The best in the world, brave and invincible"


    The eight gilded characters are bold and bold. It seems that they are made by everyone.


    He looked at Yu Wen Chengdu''s Phoenix wings filled with gold. He thought of a man.


    "Yuwen Chengdu."


    Before aobai said it, Yuwen Chengdu took the initiative to report his name.


    "I will take down your head with the gold plated Phoenix wings in my hand."


    "It''s impossible. There is no Yuwen Chengdu in history. This is one of the storytellers."


    Ao Bai couldn''t help yelling.


    However, his heart was trembling.


    This is Zhutian college. It is a general from the world of Zhutian. Even if Yuwen Chengdu does appear, it is not impossible.


    He just challenged lub? Zhao Yun? Yuwen Chengdu?


    And kill them?


    Who gave him courage?

 Chapter 145

    "Zhao Yun, Lv Bu, Yuwen, Chengdu?"


    If aobai''s face is black, the faces of many people around him turn white and his body trembles.


    In particular, niangenyao, Fu Kangan and others who thought Pan Feng was unfathomable before, their hands were trembling slightly, and their hearts were pounding.


    "Yuwen Chengdu? How did Yuwen Chengdu appear?"


    Niangengyao''s forehead was sweating, and his eyes trembled, looking at the gold filled Phoenix wings in his hands.


    The reason why he knows Yuwen Chengdu is not because Yuwen Chengdu is so famous in history. He is just like aobai, which is also said by people who heard of the book.


    There is no Yuwen Chengdu in history. This is a fictional character in the novel.


    Yuwen Chengdu has too many auras. Let alone the others, the Phoenix wing gilded Kuo in his hand is 400 kg.


    Four hundred pounds!


    This is a terrible number.


    This is not that Yuwen Chengdu can lift something of 400 kilograms, but that Yuwen Chengdu usually uses 400 kilograms of weapons.


    How many weapons does he usually use?


    The sword he uses is only about ten kilograms, which is not an order of magnitude at all.


    Yuwen Chengdu uses 400 Jin Phoenix wings filled with gold, which is no different from his 10 jin sword.


    In other words, Yuwen Chengdu regarded his whole person as a weapon too light.


    "Qiang!"


    Pretending to be very calm, Fu Kangan wiped the sword, and the sword in his hand fell directly on the ground.


    Yuwen Chengdu!


    Can Yuwen Chengdu still be called a general?


    When such people go to the battlefield, they kill God.


    A hundred men to besiege him is to send a hundred heads.


    A thousand men to besiege him is to send a thousand heads.


    Ten thousand people went to besiege him, and the other party might ride a horse to attack him several times, and his ten thousand people army was directly defeated.


    "Gulu ~"


    Fu Kangan looked pale and picked up the sword on the ground.


    Yuwen Chengdu, such a peerless figure, appeared.


    Won''t Li Yuanba come too?


    If Yuwen Chengdu can still be besieged by a large army, Li Yuanba is a god man, regardless of whether it is 10000 or 100000, all of them are given heads.


    At this moment, not only fukang''an was looking for, but many people who had heard of Yuwen Chengdu and Li Yuanba were also looking for the crowd.


    A boy with a face like a sick ghost, a bone like firewood and a pair of golden hammers in his hand.


    "Hoo ~"


    Many people breathed a sigh of relief when they found that there were no teenagers like this in the crowd.


    If Li Yuanba really comes, there is no difference between commanding the army and fighting the general.


    As a result, there is only one, and they will lose.


    Aobai said that they would think that aobai was rampant if they booked a place for students of Zhutian college. If Li Yuanba said this here, many people might feel very normal.


    "In other words, Lv Bu and Zhao Zilong may also be very scary."


    Fu Kangan''s sword trembled again. Now he can only pray that the enrollment examination is not a general. Otherwise, he has no chance to become a student of Zhutian college.


    Lv Bu in man, red rabbit in horse.


    Changshan Zhao Zilong, seven in and seven out.


    "It should be better than commanding soldiers."


    When it comes to commanding soldiers, Fu Kangan regained a little confidence. He is still very confident in the ability of the army he commands.


    If he could command tens of thousands of troops, he would not be afraid to fight with Lv Bu and Zhao Yun.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Who is this Yuwen Chengdu?"


    Pan Feng looked puzzled and had a heavy heart.


    As soon as the name of Yuwen Chengdu was announced, he felt that the atmosphere around him had changed.


    However, as soon as she felt the 56 kg axe in her hand, Pan Feng calmed down again.


    No matter how fierce the enemy is, it is unknown who will win or lose with an axe.


    "You''d better not know."


    Nian gengyao looked at Pan Feng with a complicated complexion and sighed.


    Before, he was very afraid of Pan Feng and was frightened by the 56 kg axe in Pan Feng''s hand. Now he doesn''t feel anything when looking at Pan Feng.


    Pan Feng?


    Who is Pan Feng?


    He also wanted to report a fifty-six pound axe.


    Unless a zero is added after fifty-six, he knows the weight of the gold filled Phoenix wings of Yuwen Chengdu, and I''m afraid he doesn''t dare to fight in front of Yuwen Chengdu.


    "Hum!"


    Pan Feng snorted coldly, with a dignified face.


    These people were also on guard against him.


    He was a little arrogant. He shouldn''t report the weight of his axe. He added four kilograms to round up the whole of 60 kilograms.


    Now the side effects come out, and these people unite to exclude him.


    "What I need to pay attention to now is Lv Bu. Lv Bu can make a certain name in the frontier fortress and definitely has a certain ability."


    Pan Feng raised her axe towards Lv Bu. During the enrollment examination, if he had a chance, he would fight Lv Bu.


    "All right! All right! All right..."


    Just then, a voice full of excitement sounded.


    A burly figure, holding the figure of Yu Wang Gao in his hand, listened to the introduction of Yuwen Chengdu by the people around him, and his face couldn''t help showing a thick happy look.


    This man may be able to fight him.


    "Yuwen Chengdu, I''m looking forward to fighting with you."


    "I''d like to try your chicken wings filled with gold. It''s a pity that Li Yuanba didn''t come."


    Holding the figure of Yu Wang Shu in his hand, he said with some regret.


    Four hundred catties of chicken wings filled with gold are still a little light.


    However, he has been a little close to him and may be able to fight with him for dozens of rounds.


    "Oh? Interesting."


    A middle-aged man with a double-edged spear on the left and a halberd on the right, nearly two meters tall and domineering, also stepped out.


    "I thought there was no opponent. I didn''t expect there were still very many people."


    The domineering man also smiled and looked a little excited.


    Before, I saw many people frightened by Pan Feng''s 60 kg axe. He thought he wouldn''t meet his opponent in this enrollment examination.


    However, Zhutian college did not disappoint him.


    When someone knows that Yuwen Chengdu holds 400 Jin of Phoenix wings filled with gold, he is still in high spirits, which shows that this person is not afraid of Yuwen Chengdu.


    Maybe this person is not as strong as Yuwen Chengdu, but he is a respected opponent who has the courage to challenge Yuwen Chengdu.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha..."


    "Then fight. It''s dark."


    Another domineering and wanton voice sounded. The voice was deafening. Characters like Nian gengyao already felt dizzy and panicked.


    "Zhutian college is really great. You guys are enough to make me serious. I really look forward to fighting with you next."


    "Let''s fight a hundred rounds."


    The master of the voice swaggered forward, holding a black long gun. His every move was full of domineering. A double pupil looked around at a circle of people, especially in Yuwen Chengdu, Master Yu Wangqi, who held different weapons.


    His blood was boiling.


    Aobai, Nian gengyao, Fu Kangan, etc., "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    Who are these big guys?


    Not only not afraid of Yuwen Chengdu, but also looking forward to World War I?


    If these people don''t pretend... How can they be assessed?

 Chapter 146

    "Don''t be a fighting general in the enrollment assessment, don''t be a fighting general."


    After knowing the strength of Yuwen Chengdu and seeing the performance of Master Yu Wangming and others, people who had a little self-confidence became very nervous.


    Compared with Yuwen Chengdu, their weapons weigh more than ten times.


    The most frightening thing for them is that the weapons in Yuwen Chengdu''s hands are not power weapons such as heavy hammers and Maces. He has Phoenix wings gilded with gold.


    Phoenix wing gilded halberd is similar to Fang Tianhua halberd. The generals who use this weapon are either pretending or top generals.


    Yuwen''s gold medal of "the first in heaven and earth, the most brave and invincible" in Chengdu was not carved by him. It was given by Emperor Yang Guang of the Sui Dynasty and recognized by all officials of the imperial court.


    Yuwen Chengdu not only has amazing power, but also has top skills. This kind of person is invincible on the battlefield. No one can stop him. Fighting with him will be a dead end.


    Other people eager to try, even if their strength is not as good as Yuwen Chengdu, I''m afraid they are almost the same.


    How can such a strong man fight?


    In front of the huge purple stone tablet, the atmosphere became a little strange. Many people were as gloomy as water, and their minds were swaying.


    "Buzz ~"


    Just then, a figure appeared in front of everyone.


    "Met the dean."


    Although it was only the first time I saw him, when the figure appeared in front of me, everyone''s information emerged in their hearts, and everyone subconsciously worshipped the Tao.


    "You carry all your weapons with you. As for mounts, you can choose your own mounts, and Zhutian college can also provide you with mounts."


    "Those who use the previous mount stand on the right and intend to use the mount provided by Zhutian college on the left."


    Shen Wen glanced around the crowd and was very satisfied.


    The qualifications of the students who came to the examination this time were somewhat unexpectedly good.


    "Dean, what mount does Zhutian college provide?"


    Yuwen Chengdu hesitated for a moment, raised his hand and asked.


    "Raptor."


    As soon as Shen Wen''s voice fell, a small dinosaur about two meters high appeared in front of the crowd.


    Just one look, people feel its cunning and ferocity.


    "This is an ordinary Velociraptor. It''s easy to hold a kilogram of weight, and the speed is a few minutes faster than a thousand Lima."


    "Some of these Raptors are domesticated. They are very docile. Don''t worry about disobedience. You can ride them directly. Of course, you can tame one by yourself."


    "The other is the tyrannical Raptor, which is about three meters tall. Both power and speed are above the Raptor."


    "If you want to choose this kind of mount, you can only domesticate it yourself. Everyone has only one hour."


    "If you don''t choose a suitable mount within the specified time, you can walk for the next assessment."


    Shen Wenyi explained.


    The reason why he let these generals choose Velociraptor as their mount is that the talent of Velociraptor is far above that of ordinary Qianlima.


    If they pass the examination, they are students of Zhutian college.


    Their future mounts are Velociraptor, Allosaurus, Tyrannosaurus Rex and other dinosaurs, which just let them adapt in advance.


    "Dean, I want to choose the tyrannical Raptor."


    After hearing Shen Wen''s voice, the owner of Yu Wang Shuo directly stood on the left and shouted.


    "Name: Li cunxiao.


    Identity: Romance world, thirteen Taibao. "


    "Yes."


    Shen Wen nodded slightly and looked at Li cunxiao secretly. He was one of the candidates he was satisfied with.


    Like Li Yuanba, Li cunxiao in the romance world is an invincible and invincible great general. The Yu King''s name in his hand is 800 Jin, which is the same weight as the two golden hammers of Li Yuanba.


    Moreover, the most critical thing is that he is different from Li Yuanba. His IQ is normal.


    Li cunxiao''s action was like an introduction. Yuwen Chengdu, Lv Bu and others also stood on the left.


    "All want to use the mounts of Zhutian college? Then I''ll take you to choose the mounts first."


    Looking at all the students standing on the left, Shen Wen smiled.


    He was not surprised by the result.


    Whether it''s speed, power, or the shocking power of appearance, the swift and violent dragon is above the thousand mile horse.


    "Buzz ~"


    The next moment, on the skeleton island of the world, with a wave of emptiness, a group of people appeared.


    "Get down!"


    When Yu Wen Chengdu, Li cunxiao and others recovered, they found themselves standing on the Bank of a river. A skinny young man with a face like a sick ghost shouted to the three headed fast dragon with two gold hammers in his hand.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the golden hammer boy made a sound, two Raptors squatted down as if they were frightened rabbits. A slow Raptor didn''t seem to understand anything. The next moment, a golden hammer hit his chest, and the Raptor about two meters high fell down.


    "Bang!"


    Another golden hammer fell and directly smashed the Raptor''s head on the ground like a watermelon. Those who die can''t die again.


    The two Raptors nearby could not help shaking, and their bodies were lower.


    "Get up!"


    The golden hammer boy said again, and the two Raptors got up quickly.


    "Take two steps forward."


    "Step back three steps."


    "Bang!"


    A raptor who took one step back was directly hit by a sledgehammer and his brain burst.


    "Two Raptors should have enough to eat."


    The golden hammer boy was excited and waved to let another trembling Raptor leave.


    "Is He Li Yuanba?"


    In the crowd, someone guessed Li Yuanba''s identity and looked frightened.


    Killing a giant beast like the fast Raptor is as easy as killing a chicken. How easy is it to kill?


    "Dean, why are you here?"


    Li Yuanba dragged two Raptors to the river to solve today''s meat. He found that there were many people around him. He quickly put down his two raptors and ran to Shen Wen.


    "They''re here to choose a mount and call the one you''ve trained."


    Shen Wen said calmly.


    Li Yuanba has seen the way of taming animals for a long time.


    Shen Wen was very calm, but the group of people behind him couldn''t be calm.


    They never thought that the animal training method of Zhutian college was so simple and rough that one disobedient would be killed in an instant.


    "Come here!"


    Li Yuanba roared, and about a hundred Raptors came running quickly. All of them stood in front of Li Yuanba as if they were dogs.


    However, Shen Wen knows the cost of taming nearly 100 raptors.


    Shen Wansan, who has been helping Li Yuanba transport dinosaurs, told him whether Zhutian college would build a base for cloning Raptor, because Li Yuanba wasted too much resources.


    The cost of taming nearly 100 Raptors represents the end of one or two thousand raptors.


    Both he and other teachers and students of Zhutian college have tasted the meat of Velociraptor. Li Yuanba can''t eat it alone.


    "Roar ~"


    However, one was different from other Velociraptors, which seemed to stand out from the crowd.


    The shape of this dinosaur is strange. Its whole body is dark black. There are thorns on its back. There are golden stripes on both sides from the neck to the tail. It is a tyrannical Velociraptor one head higher than other Velociraptors.


    Tyrannosaurus Raptor is a new type of dinosaur created by genetic design obtained from the bones of Tyrannosaurus Raptor and Tyrannosaurus Raptor. In addition to being ferocious, it also has a very high IQ and can even make a "smile" expression similar to human beings.


    "Dean, what do you think of my mount?"


    Li Yuanba waved the golden hammer, and the tyrannical Raptor quickly ran to Li Yuanba and squatted down.


    "Let''s go."


    Shen Wen praised and then said.


    Nian gengyao and Fu Kangan looked back and forth at the Raptor and the tyrannical Raptor, and soon turned to the Raptor, looking for a stronger Raptor.


    Tyrannical Velociraptors make them feel so terrible that they seem to choose people to eat. They are not sure to tame this terrible tyrannical Velociraptor, and may even become each other''s food.


    As for Yuwen Chengdu and Li cunxiao, they rushed to the distance and began to look for other tyrannical raptors.


    Inspired by Li Yuanba, these people who seek to tame the tyrannical Raptor fight with their chosen target without saying a word.


    After an hour, all the candidates gathered together.


    "Zhutian College''s general recruitment activities, examination questions: kill the enemy on the battlefield, kill 200000 cavalry, examination room: Datang, by the Weishui river."


    "Pass the standard, kill no less than 1000 people, admit the top five, and all more than 5000 people."

 Chapter 147

    Datang, Weishui river.


    Tang Taizong Li Shimin took six horses, including Fang Xuanling and Gao Shilian, and walked towards the Weishui river with a gloomy face. The atmosphere was oppressive and terrible. Each chest seemed to be pressed with a heavy stone.


    Although Li Shimin, Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty, won the final victory, the change of Xuanwu sect also caused internal chaos in the Tang Dynasty, which made the Turks who had been spying on the Tang Dynasty find flaws.


    Hundreds of thousands of Turkic soldiers have marched all the way. In just more than ten days, they have attacked near Chang''an city.


    Two hundred thousand Turkic cavalry were arrayed on the North Bank of Weishui River, with flags flying for tens of miles to block out the sky and the sun.


    However, Chang''an city was terrified because of civil unrest, empty troops and the arrival of the Turkic army, which made Chang''an City, which was already turbulent, more and more unstable.


    If you are not careful, not only Chang''an city will be broken, but even the Tang Dynasty will be destroyed.


    "I hope Jie Li doesn''t see through the plan of the suspected soldier."


    Emperor Taizong Li Shimin quickly adjusted his mood and made his face look very calm.


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. If Jieli Khan makes any rash move, general Qin and general Yuchi will come to reinforce him at the first time."


    Fang Xuanling vomited a mouthful of turbidity, dispelled the depressed look on his face, and said slowly.


    Although several of them came to the appointment, thousands of Xuanjia troops had already ambushed them in the jungle not far away.


    As long as there is any change in the Turkic army opposite, the thousands of Xuanjia army will escort Emperor Taizong Li Shimin back to Chang''an.


    "However, Jieli will not leave so easily."


    Gao Shilian sighed.


    Although the whole Chang''an city was also full of banners and soldiers patrolling the city wall, he was very clear about the situation.


    There are only tens of thousands of soldiers in Chang''an city.


    Moreover, many of these soldiers, including Prince Li Jiancheng and the confidants of Emperor Li Yuan, do not know what these people will do if they go to war with Turks.


    If they collude with Turks and open the gate, things will be in trouble.


    "Jieli doesn''t have such great ability."


    Emperor Taizong Li Shimin said coldly. He didn''t know it was to comfort Fang Xuanling and others, but also to calm his restless heart.


    Crisis, too crisis.


    As long as there is a little mistake, the whole Tang Dynasty may become a short-lived dynasty like the Sui Dynasty.


    "Hahaha... Hahaha..."


    "Li Shimin did a great job. If he hadn''t been so decisive, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have a chance to visit Chang''an city."


    On the other side of the Weishui River, Jieli Khan whipped and laughed with high spirits.


    In the future, I''m afraid he will leave a thick ink on the history books.


    "Khan, it seems that Li Shimin has already prepared."


    One of the generals of Jieli Khan hesitated and said.


    From a distance, it seems that there are hundreds of thousands of Tang soldiers guarding the city on the Bank of the Weishui river. They can''t attack Chang''an city.


    "Hum! There are only hundreds of thousands of defeated soldiers. As long as you give me 10000 iron cavalry, I can defeat them."


    Another senior general said with high Qi.


    At this time, they are unprecedentedly strong.


    Khitan, Shiwei, Tuyuhun and Gaochang all surrendered to them, and the separatist forces such as Dou Jiande, Xue Ju, Liu Wuzhou, Liang Shidu, Li Gui and Wang Shichong all followed their lead.


    "Khan, wait for Li Shimin to come and see me shoot him directly."


    Another senior general, with a cruel sneer on his face, touched his treasure bow.


    As long as Emperor Taizong Li Shimin is killed, the originally unified Tang Dynasty will fall into division again, and the situation in the Central Plains will return to the situation at the end of the Sui Dynasty.


    If all forces want to survive, they must submit to them.


    "There''s no need to. Li Shimin''s position is not right. This time, our army came to Chang''an City, and Li Shimin''s prestige was definitely seriously hit."


    "At that time, I will ask for a lot of treasure. Li Shimin can only exploit it from the people. At that time, the people will lose their support and the Tang Dynasty will be in chaos without war. At that time, we can go straight to Chang''an city."


    Jieli Khan said calmly.


    Although it was only a rough estimate, Li Shimin gathered at least 200000 troops under Chang''an city.


    200000 iron cavalry against 200000 Datang soldiers may win, but the loss will also be great.


    Moreover, if the war falls into a stalemate, Qin Wang armies from all over the Tang Dynasty will come in a steady stream. It will be very difficult to leave easily at that time.


    "Big sweat makes sense."


    Jieli Khan''s voice fell, and many people''s eyes shone.


    If they can get a lot of treasure with just a few words, they can''t wait.


    What''s more, they didn''t get nothing all the way to Chang''an city.


    Fight with the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty. If they lose their troops, they will lose a lot.


    "How dare Li Shimin?"


    When he saw that Emperor Taizong Li Shimin came with only six horses, not to mention the Turkic army, Jieli Khan was a little suspicious.


    Emperor Taizong Li Shimin finally won the throne and became the master of the world. In this case, Emperor Taizong Li Shimin didn''t send an army to protect him, and he was too confident.


    A gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall.


    "Is there an ambush on the other side of the Weihe River?"


    Jieli Khan originally wanted the lion to open his mouth. At this time, he cut the original number in half.


    He put himself in a position. If he was Emperor Taizong Li Shimin, he would send at least 100000 troops to protect him even if he didn''t run away to negotiate with him.


    On their side, there were 200000 iron cavalry. They rushed and killed each other. I''m afraid Emperor Taizong Li Shimin didn''t even have a chance to escape.


    If you lose your life, you lose everything.


    "Hum!"


    "You guys, come with me."


    Jieli Khan snorted coldly and clapped his horse forward.


    Tang Taizong Li Shimin was so calm that he could not weaken his momentum. He called ten generals. Jieli Khan and Tang Taizong Li Shimin faced each other from a distance, with the pride and arrogance of the winner on their faces.


    At this time, the Bank of Weishui river.


    Shen Wen appeared quietly with a group of candidates. Some were excited and others were trembling.


    "Your goal is to kill the 200000 iron cavalry over there."


    "If the enemy is not defeated, everyone can''t pass the examination."


    "If the number of people killed is less than 1000, Zhutian college will not be admitted even if it ranks first."


    "If there are more than 5000 people, they can be admitted directly, and they are not included in the ranking."


    Shen Wen briefly introduced it and then stepped aside.


    "Gulu ~"


    Nian gengyao and Fu Kangan were pale and soft.


    MMP£¡


    Even the examination of Zhutian college is too much.


    They add up to less than 100 people and directly impact 200000 iron cavalry?


    200000 iron cavalry can''t see the head at all. It''s dense. Looking from the sky, it''s like a black ocean, which makes people''s scalp numb.


    They rushed in like a drop of water into the sea.


    Moreover, this is not the most terrible.


    There are two conditions for the assessment, one is to defeat 200000 troops, and the other is to kill no less than 1000 people.


    If you meet one of the requirements, you cannot pass the assessment. You must meet both requirements at the same time before you have the opportunity to pass the assessment.


    Just think about it, they will have trouble and tremble.


    "Rush!"


    Just then, the domineering man with a black long gun and riding a tyrannical Raptor pointed to the sky and roared, and the Dragon took the lead.


    He has seen such scenes many times.


    Just 200000 troops.


    He directly killed 400000 troops and 600000 troops.


    "Kill!"


    Yuwen Chengdu, Li cunxiao and others only felt the blood surging up, and their muscles trembled excitedly, shouting up to the sky.


    The big husband should be so!


    Isn''t it 200000 cavalry?


    "Your Majesty, your majesty, look!"


    Li Shimin, Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty, who was taking an oath to kill a white horse on the Bank of the Weishui River, heard Fang Xuanling''s trembling voice.


    "Jieli Khan broke his agreement?"


    Li Shimin, Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty, jumped in his heart and looked quickly. Then he saw a line of less than 100 people, riding a giant beast, rushing towards the Jieli army.


    In particular, the first few people broke away from the team behind, just like an arrow in the string, straight into the Turkic army.


    "Khan, someone sneaked into our army."


    On the other hand, one of the generals behind Jieli Khan also noticed the situation behind him and quickly reported to Jieli Khan.


    "Li Shimin, how dare you betray your faith and let someone attack my army..."


    Jieli Khan quickly turned his head and looked, but his voice stopped suddenly.


    Bai is nervous!


    Only less than 100 people dared to kill their 200000 troops.


    "Hahaha... Hahaha..."


    "There are still hot-blooded men in Datang. I thought there were only some people who bought their lives with money."


    Jieli Khan looked jokingly at Emperor Taizong Li Shimin and said sarcastically.


    I think today''s news will weaken the prestige of Emperor Taizong Li Shimin again.


    "Jieli, I''m willing to redeem them with 100 gold per person. Can you?"


    Li Shimin, Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty, looked gloomy and ugly.


    There are only tens of thousands of troops in Chang''an City, and they can''t defend Chang''an city at all. At present, the best way is to exchange money for temporary peace.


    Unfortunately, he can''t tell others about these things.


    If ordinary people know that there are only tens of thousands of troops in Chang''an City, the whole Chang''an city will not be in chaos.


    But he never thought that Datang had such a hot-blooded and courageous man who dared to kill less than a hundred people in the face of 200000 iron cavalry.


    "Hum!"


    "Let''s have a look together. There is only one end to provoking our Turks. There is no place to die."


    Jieli Khan''s face was cold and full of killing intention.


    These people even dare to kill 200000 iron cavalry. He can''t imagine letting them go back and let them join the army of Datang and spread this essence to other Datang soldiers.


    "Let the army surround you, and no one can be released."


    "Especially their mounts. Don''t hurt them."


    Jieli Khan quickly ordered.


    If the horses they sit on are also changed into giant animals, Turks can be invincible and unstoppable.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the domineering man in the front had already collided with the Turkic army.


    "Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu, is here. Who dares to fight?"


    Xiang Yu waved his 300 kg overlord gun and saw a black solitary light flash. More than a dozen riders came face-to-face. Some people flew out, some even flew back with people and horses, and even fell into the crowd behind.


    "Sui Yuwen, Chengdu is here. Who dares to fight?"


    Yuwen Chengdu roared. With a terrible strong wind, he hit a horse. The horse flew like a ball and fell into the crowd tens of meters away.


    "Li cunxiao of the Tang Dynasty is here. Who dares to fight?"


    Li cunxiao''s Yu Wang Shu directly pierced the two horses, then waved the Shu and lifted them up. The two horses flew out like two shells and fell into the rear army.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    There was a dead silence on both sides of the whole Weishui river bank.

 Chapter 148

    "We''re not hallucinating, are we?"


    Li Shimin, Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty, stared at the distant battlefield in a daze. He felt a mess in his mind. His cold hair was standing upside down, and his heart was beating.


    Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu?


    Big Sui Yuwen Chengdu?


    Tang Li cunxiao?


    These short words revealed too much information, too much, and some of his mind rose.


    Xiang Yu, king of Chu!


    This name is too thunderous. As long as you have a little knowledge, I''m afraid no one doesn''t know Xiang Yu.


    Breaking the boat, being able to carry the tripod, the struggle between Chu and Han, and so on.


    However, Xiang Yu was a figure before the Han Dynasty, followed by the Wei, Jin, northern and Southern Dynasties, then the Sui Dynasty, and then the Tang Dynasty. The time distance is too long.


    How could such an ancient man still be alive?


    Big Sui Yuwen Chengdu?


    If there were such an unparalleled general as Yuwen Chengdu in the Sui Dynasty, I''m afraid there would be great twists and turns if the Sui Dynasty wanted to perish.


    Moreover, he has never heard of the name Yuwen Chengdu.


    With the strength and momentum of Yuwen Chengdu, it is impossible to be unknown.


    If the first two, Emperor Taizong Li Shimin is still in a state of uncertainty, then the people who call themselves Tang Li cunxiao, Emperor Taizong Li Shimin is completely ignorant.


    Claiming to be from Datang shows that you have a certain sense of belonging to Datang.


    I''m also surnamed Li. I''m so brave. As long as he wants to stand out, it''s too easy.


    But he hasn''t heard of it.


    "Divine soldiers fall from heaven. These are divine soldiers, they are heavenly soldiers!"


    Gao Shilian trembled with excitement and shock. These people who claimed to be king Xiang Yu of Chu and Yuwen Chengdu were turned upside down wherever they went, and even people and horses were constantly beaten away.


    If this is not a magic weapon, he really can''t think of any other possibilities.


    "Your Majesty, what shall we do now?"


    Fang Xuanling was more concerned about another problem. He originally thought that the candidates of Zhutian college were some vigorous warriors in the Tang Dynasty, who wanted to kill the Turkic army and strengthen the momentum of the Tang Dynasty.


    Now it''s different.


    These people are so fierce that they run amok and kill God.


    They are like fierce tigers rushing into the sheep. Where they pass, there are corpses everywhere. No one can stop them at all.


    "Go and inform the army and gather them all."


    Li Shimin, Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty, flashed and hurriedly ordered a man behind him.


    No matter what their true identity is, their purpose is to deal with the Turkic army, and the purposes of both sides are the same.


    "Today, I will fight my life and death with these 200000 Turkic cavalry by the Weishui river."


    Emperor Taizong Li Shimin''s face was firm and his eyes were bright looking at the battlefield on the other side of the Weishui river.


    He fought down half of the Tang Dynasty with his own hands. He is very sensitive to the situation on the battlefield.


    Almost in an instant, he found a great fighter in front of him.


    Defeat the 200000 Turkic army in one fell swoop, and even leave all the 200000 army behind.


    "Kill them with bows and arrows. You can''t let go of any of them."


    On the other side of the Weihe River, Jieli Khan and others looked exactly the opposite. There was a mixture of shock. Jieli Khan was so frightened that his eyes almost stared out and shouted hysterically.


    He clutched the right hand of the whip, with sharp veins. He looked at Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu, and others with an unbelievable face. The palm was full of sweat.


    He had never seen these shocking scenes. Whether people or horses, in the hands of these people who suddenly broke in, they were like scarecrows flying around.


    The iron cavalry under his command was either pulled away by these people''s weapons, or directly picked up and thrown out by these people, or even thrown tens of meters away and hit a piece of land.


    This is not a person at all!


    They are demons!


    "Ran min is here. Who dares to fight?"


    Another roar sounded like thunder, and even several Turks fainted directly by the startling roar.


    Ran min, holding a double-edged spear on the left and a hook halberd on the right, was like a ground dragon rushing into the army. His limbs flew everywhere and directly cleared a passage.


    Ran min?


    Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty, Li Shimin, Fang Xuanling and others looked at each other, looking shocked. They just felt that their heads were a little big.


    There are less than a hundred people in this line. What''s your identity?


    Ran min was an ancient man who used force against the sky.


    "The great man Lv Bu and LV Fengxian are here. Who dares to fight?"


    Kill whoever you see.


    Whoever dares to approach, kill whoever.


    If you don''t get close, kill it.


    "Changshan Zhao Zilong is here. Who dares to fight?"


    Another figure rushed past.


    The name is not shouted casually. If you shout, you will rush in a different direction.


    There were not only hundreds of cavalry around, but also a dense rain of arrows falling from the sky. If you are not careful, you may fall on the spot.


    "What shall we do?"


    Looking at the figures rushing into the army, the rest of the candidates looked ugly, even black, and even some people''s legs trembled slightly.


    Although they also want to shout out and report their names, there may be only one end, and they may die directly through the heart.


    "No way! How could this happen?"


    Pan Feng''s body was stiff, his axe was shaking, and a pair of tiger eyes were bloodshot, staring at Xiang Yu, Li cunxiao, Yuwen Chengdu and others who ran rampant in the 200000 army.


    He felt that his world outlook had been seriously impacted.


    The 56 kg axe in his hand is a terrible weapon praised by Jizhou Mu Hanfu, and I am respected as an unparalleled general by Jizhou mu.


    However, how heavy are the weapons in the hands of these people? Why are they so powerful that even people and horses can fly?


    "They come from different worlds. Different worlds have special cultivation methods. It must be so..."


    Pan Feng seemed to find the reason why Xiang Yu and Li cunxiao, the overlord of Chu, were so powerful, and seemed to grasp a life-saving straw in her heart.


    But he hasn''t calmed his broken mind yet. Lv Bu and Zhao Yun roared, completely crushing his heart and making him very sad and messy.


    The strength of Xiang Yu and Li cunxiao, the overlord of Chu, can also be attributed to different worlds. However, Lv Bu and Zhao Yun are in the same world as him.


    Lv Bu and Zhao Yun may not be as rebellious as Xiang Yu and Yuwen Chengdu, but they can at least advance and retreat freely in the dense army, and even kill the enemy continuously.


    This is completely different from what he expected.


    Shouldn''t the two sides fight first before killing 200000 cavalry?


    But why did Xiang Yu rush over directly.


    The most terrible thing was that 200000 iron cavalry showed fear one by one under the charge of these people.


    "What? What?"


    Among the remaining candidates, there is a person who is more defeated and frightened than Pan Feng.


    Aobai''s body was tightly attached to the swift and violent dragon. He was afraid that his body trembled too violently and the whole person fell off the swift and violent dragon.


    The three people he wanted to kill dared to attack 200000 iron cavalry.


    Yuwen Chengdu is even more terrible. He feels that he may not be able to stop Yuwen Chengdu.


    Lv Bu and Zhao Yun were also much stronger than he expected.


    The most terrible thing is that from the current situation, Yuwen Chengdu, Lv Bu and Zhao Yun are likely to pass the examination of Zhutian college.


    In other words, he wants to kill the future three students of Zhutian college.


    "At last there is someone worse than us."


    Nian gengyao, Fu Kangan and others looked at aobai, who was almost collapsed, but their mood was much relieved.


    In this cold environment, you can feel a trace of temperature only by looking at the tragic aobai.


    "Pan Feng, we block the 200000 army. You take others to attack the handsome account of the army."


    At this time, Zhao Yun, who was killing in the army, hesitated and shouted.


    Xiang Yu and Li cunxiao, the overlords of Chu, are more and more crazy. Moreover, they have no plan to catch the thief and the king first.


    Their way is very rough, that is, they intend to kill these 200000 troops in a great rout.


    If you can''t do it for one day, kill it for two days, and if you can''t do it for two days, kill it for three days. If you can''t do it, it''s dark.


    However, Zhao Yun should calm down a lot.


    "Pan Feng, hurry up. You are as famous as Lv Bu. South Pan Feng and North Lv Bu are enough to command others."


    The Dragon gall silver gun in Zhao Yun''s hand seemed to become illusory. There were dense gun shadows around. A gun shadow flickered, and a hole appeared in the throat of more than a dozen Turkic soldiers.


    Pan Feng, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    Can I take back everything I said before?


    "Good, good!"


    Listening to Zhao Yun''s loud voice, the remaining candidates looked happy and moved.


    They may still have a chance.


    The 200000 iron cavalry in front of them are still resisting and fighting hundreds of iron cavalry alone. For them, it is no different from suicide.


    However, if the army is defeated and they pursue and kill the defeated soldiers, the situation will be completely different.


    Defeat like a mountain!


    Those who have not seen the defeat of the army with their own eyes will never know that the defeated army is so fragile.


    With their strength, killing the defeated Turks is probably easier than chopping melons and vegetables.


    "General pan, it''s up to you this time. I know the Turkic flag. The flag is by the Weishui river. The commander of this 200000 army must also be by the Weishui river."


    "General Pan Feng, we bypass the army and go straight to the Bank of the Weihe River. As long as we kill the commander of the 200000 army, the morale of the other party will collapse. It will be much easier for everyone to pass the assessment."


    "Yes! That''s right! There are 200000 troops here, including ten thousand overlords of Chu, ten thousand li cunxiao, ten thousand Yuwen Chengdu, ten thousand ran min... It''s very easy for us to divide 1000 heads on average after they are divided."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Zhao Yun''s words made the candidates who had hesitated look excited again.


    They still have a chance.


    Now only one general is needed to open the way for them.


    Although most of the attention of the 200000 iron cavalry was attracted by Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu, Yuwen Chengdu and others, once they attack and kill the other commander, there must be an enemy to save them. At that time, it really needs a strong general to disperse them.


    It may seem a little pompous that Pan Feng can be as famous as Lv Bu, but I think it should have 80% of Lv Bu''s strength to meet the requirements.


    Pan Feng, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".

 Chapter 149

    "Quickly divide two ten thousand horses to attack the rest."


    Zhao Yun''s voice rang through the Bank of the Weishui River, making Jieli Khan, who was already nervous, like an electric shock, look ferocious and roar.


    "Especially the man named Pan Feng, never let him near me."


    Jieli Khan''s sharp eyes seemed to hurt the eyes of wild animals. He looked at Pan Feng and others in the distance, as if he wanted to choose people to eat.


    Today, it was the day when he reached the peak. Even the emperor of the Tang Dynasty was forced to sign an alliance with him on the Weishui River and offer him a lot of gold, silver and jewelry.


    He was not only the king of the grassland, but also the emperor of the Central Plains.


    However, the sudden emergence of a group of people in front of him broke his beautiful fantasy.


    This is a group of demons coming out of hell. They have terrible power. His 200000 iron cavalry retreated again and again under the impact of only a few people.


    Fortunately, on the Bank of the Weishui River, he had 200000 iron cavalry. If he had only 10000 or 20000 iron cavalry with him, he would be killed by these people.


    "Every time a thousand riders charge me, don''t stop and exhaust their physical strength. They don''t want to leave alive today."


    The whole person of Jieli Khan exudes the breath of forest cold and constantly conveys orders one by one.


    "Gather all the sculptors and solve them one by one."


    As long as these people are still in the womb of the flesh, he has the confidence to kill them all.


    "Where on earth did these people come from?"


    Jieli Khan said fiercely.


    "Khan, I seem to know several of them."


    A senior general behind Jieli Khan said cautiously.


    "Say, say, what are they?"


    Jieli Khan angrily said.


    If there were such a brave general in the Central Plains, he couldn''t know nothing.


    Although it has been nine years since the founding of the Tang Dynasty, it has been only one or two years since the Tang Dynasty unified the world. During this period, the whole world has been in chaos and war.


    Qin Shubao, Cheng Yaojin, Luo Cheng, Yuchi Gong and others all made great achievements in this chaotic era.


    Although these people are also called top generals, none of them dare to attack tens of thousands of troops alone, let alone 200000 cavalry.


    Moreover, there is a limit to their bravery.


    It''s like this group of people in front of them. Where they pass, it''s a mess. Even the arrow rain can''t stop them.


    How long has it been? He has lost at least thousands of cavalry.


    This number is still rising rapidly.


    "I''ve heard of Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu. This man can carry the tripod. He is incomparable in courage."


    "The battle of Julu defeated 400000 Qin troops."


    "The battle of Pengcheng defeated 560000 Han troops."


    The senior general talked with great assurance.


    He has read several books in the Central Plains. Even he has a reverence for Xiang Yu. He is too brave.


    "Why haven''t we heard of it?"


    The people around looked at each other and looked puzzled.


    "Whose army is the Qin army? Liu Wuzhou? Dou Jiande? Wang Shichong? Where did they get the 400000 troops?"


    "The battle of Pengcheng? The battle of the giant deer? Why haven''t we heard of it?"


    "In the battle of the tiger prison, Li Shimin defeated more than 100000 troops of Dou Jiande. Moreover, Dou Jiande was king Xia and Wang Shichong was king Zheng."


    "If the Central Plains can gather 560000 troops, how can they submit to us?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    A senior general looked puzzled.


    "Stop talking!"


    Jieli Khan shouted.


    What a shame!


    A group of illiterates.


    "You mean the overlord of Chu in the Chu and Han Dynasties?"


    Jieli Khan was able to seize the opportunity of civil strife in the Tang Dynasty and attack near Chang''an City in one fell swoop. Naturally, he had his insight.


    He has heard of Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu.


    "Yes."


    The former general who knew a little about the history of the Central Plains replied.


    "There are also Nalu Bu and Changshan Zhao Zilong. They are figures of the Han Dynasty."


    "Are you kidding me?"


    Jieli Khan said angrily.


    Chu Han period and Han Dynasty, that was hundreds of years ago.


    "Khan, do you say that ordinary people have such powerful power?"


    The senior general asked.


    Compared with the Central Plains, the grassland is more superstitious. Many unexplained things are attributed to heaven and the devil.


    "Are they really demons?"


    Many people showed fear and looked very uneasy.


    If it''s people, they still have the confidence to deal with it.


    If it''s the devil, how do they deal with it?


    "Don''t panic, don''t panic!"


    "They are demons. We also have the blessing of eternal life. We must kill them today."


    Jieli Khan undoubtedly said.


    These people are terrible.


    Once he ordered the withdrawal, it would directly shake the morale of the army.


    The 200000 troops were scared to flee under the rush of several people, which would seriously hurt their morale.


    And even if you order a retreat, can you retreat?


    These people are sure to catch up.


    This is not grassland, this is Datang.


    Once the army is defeated, Datang''s army will come around like a wild wolf and bite his army.


    When we get back to the grassland, maybe even half of the army will be left.


    Moreover, it has always been a disaster for these people to stay.


    This time only a few of them rushed to kill. What should they do next time they rushed to kill with a large army?


    "Pan Feng, make up your mind. A large army is coming to us."


    After the order of Jieli Khan was issued, the standard issued an order. The two ten thousand cavalry took the initiative to separate the army and rushed to the remaining candidates.


    "An iron horse of 20000 people!"


    Pan Feng held the axe in her hand and was at a loss.


    If he was killed by 20000 cavalry in the original world, he must choose to retreat.


    Unfortunately, now it is the enrollment assessment of Zhutian college. Either take the initiative to give up the assessment or take the initiative to participate in the assessment.


    "General Pan Feng, give orders quickly. Once the army encircles us, it is difficult for us to attack and kill the enemy commander."


    Fukang''an''s face showed anxiety and urged.


    "Pan Feng, aren''t you an unparalleled general? Shall we rush to kill him directly or avoid his edge?"


    Nian gengyao was also anxious.


    He had no problem dealing with three or four soldiers alone, but in front of him was an iron horse of 20000 people.


    They have less than 100 people here. On average, each person needs to deal with the encirclement and killing of 200 iron cavalry. It''s hell level difficulty.


    "Aobai! Go and kill the enemy''s left wing!"


    Pan Feng was already in a state of emptiness, as if he couldn''t hear any sound or feel the danger around him, and roared.


    He is an unparalleled general Pan Feng. Even if he dies in battle, he can''t insult his name.


    "Aobai, hurry up."


    As soon as Pan Feng''s voice fell, everyone looked at aobai with the same eyes.


    "I... i


    Aobai was interrupted by Fu Kangan before he spoke. "Aobai, this is about the results of all our candidates. If you don''t obey the orders of general Pan Feng, you will offend all the candidates."


    "Have you thought about the consequences?"


    "Aobai, you have offended Yuwen Chengdu, Lv Bu and Zhao Yun. Do you want to die and bother us?"


    Niangyao also looked at aobai coldly.


    Although I don''t know why Pan Feng arranged aobai like this, Zhao Yun believes in Pan Feng so much and Pan Feng was so confident before. Maybe he really has some skills.


    "OK! I''ll go!"


    Facing the eyes of urging and warning, aobai took a few deep breaths and his eyes were cold.


    If he becomes a candidate of Zhutian college, he will revenge these people.


    "Aobai of the Qing Dynasty is here. Who dares to fight!"


    With a roar, aobai rode a raptor and charged at 20000 iron cavalry.


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, at least 15000 of the original 20000 iron cavalry surrounded.


    "The others and I hit the right!"


    With Pan Feng''s order, the remaining candidates rushed towards the remaining thousands of cavalry.


    "Pan Feng!"


    Aobai blocked at least thirty or forty long guns inserted into him with a knife, and watched Pan Feng rush to the right wing with others, and Jain wanted to break his way.


    Pan Feng used him as bait.


    "Hold on, everyone. Pan Feng is over there. He wants to chisel through the battlefield and kill the enemy commander alone!"


    Pan Feng hacked a cavalry to death with an axe and shouted at aobai.


    He Pan Feng still commanded the army. First let aobai attract all the enemy away. As for others, he can''t manage so much.


    His voice is louder than aobai, and can be clearly heard in half the battlefield.


    "OK! I didn''t expect you to be so bold, Pan Feng. I Xiang Yu will play with you. Today we''ll compete. Who will dig through the battlefield first and take down the head of the enemy''s commander."


    Pan Feng''s voice just fell, but she got a domineering voice response.


    "Nan Panfeng, Bei Lubu, Pan Feng, you are worthy of being an unparalleled general. I will play with you in Yuwen Chengdu."


    Having been killed for a long time, I don''t know Yuwen Chengdu in the southeast and northwest. When I heard the voice suddenly ringing through the battlefield, I directly picked up a horse with one hand, swept around, and saw the direction, I was excited.


    Originally thought Xiang Yu was crazy enough. Unexpectedly, Pan Feng was more crazy than Xiang Yu. He dared to speak heroic words to pierce the battlefield in front of 200000 troops.


    How can people not admire such boldness and courage?


    "Hahaha... Happy, happy! After the war, if there is a chance, I Li cunxiao will have 300 drinks with you."


    "Then let''s compete together. Who will chisel through the battlefield first and take off the head of the enemy commander."


    There are too many enemies around. In the hands of Li cunxiao, King Yu''s tablet is no longer a tablet, but an iron bar. It doesn''t need to see where the enemy is. It just needs to sweep, sweep and sweep again.


    He was also inspired by Pan Feng''s words.


    "Pan Feng, I ran min will play this game with you!"


    "Pan Feng, I''ll play this game with you, too!"


    "Pan Feng, I Zhao Yun also admire heroes like you. I also participate in this game!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The sound was full of heroic and domineering sounds, like thunder on the battlefield.


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The original battlefield was anxious. While encircling and killing, they kept hanging. Because of Pan Feng''s words, Xiang Yu, Li cunxiao and others began to push forward desperately.


    "Come on, send orders under the flag and divide 30000 iron cavalry to kill Pan Feng."


    On the Bank of the Weishui River, Jieli Khan changed his look and roared.


    Pan Feng is terrible!


    Casually, it makes the situation on the battlefield turn sharply downward.


    "Big sweat has an order to divide 30000 cavalry to kill Pan Feng!"


    An iron cavalry of 30000 people was once again divided from the army, just like a black torrent rushing to the other side.


    "Hahaha... Hahaha..."


    "Pan Feng, you''re going to be miserable!"


    Aobai laughed.


    "Which one is Pan Feng?"


    "Pan Feng, do you dare to report your name?"


    The general who led 30000 iron cavalry had some doubts.


    "General, it must be Pan Feng laughing over there. He''s alone here."


    A commander next to the general warned.


    "Rush to kill!"


    The senior general nodded and pointed with a big knife in his hand. Thirty thousand iron cavalry were divided into thirty echelons. Eleven thousand iron cavalry attacked aobai like waves.


    "Ga ~"

 Chapter 150

    "Pan Feng, you are really good!"


    "He deserves to be an unparalleled general. He is not only excellent in martial arts, but also resourceful. In a word, he will change the whole battlefield situation."


    "Yes, in a word, we can mobilize Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu. If they rush to kill the army camp, we can reduce more pressure on our side."


    "The best thing is to let aobai pretend to be general Pan Feng and attract the main force of the enemy. We take the opportunity to attack the weak places of the other party."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Other candidates who fought with thousands of cavalry behind Pan Feng looked happy at the sudden battlefield situation.


    They just thought of relying on Pan Feng''s strength to break through the defense line, but Pan Feng used words to arouse the competitive heart of Xiang Yu and Li cunxiao, the overlord of Chu, and restrained the 200000 iron cavalry of the enemy.


    In particular, aobai pretends to be Pan Feng, and one person can contain 50000 fast iron cavalry, which is a stroke of genius.


    "I''m not Pan Feng, I''m aobai!"


    On the other side, aobai looked frightened. He faced 15000 iron cavalry alone. They all had death and no life.


    Now he joins 30000 iron cavalry. Does he still have a way to live?


    "Pan Feng! Ah ~ Pan Feng!"


    Aobai roared up to the sky, his face was ferocious and his voice was hoarse.


    "The man with golden beard is Pan Feng!"


    The commander who saw aobai laughing before roared.


    "I... i


    Aobai wanted to hang up his golden beard with his rosefinch knife. Unfortunately, he had no time at all.


    Every minute, every second, a steady stream of enemies besieged him, and he couldn''t spare time at all.


    "General pan, what shall we do now?"


    Although other candidates nearby heard aobai''s roar, no one cared. They are more concerned about Pan Feng''s view now.


    They felt that they underestimated Pan Feng before.


    You can''t despise each other because Pan Feng hasn''t left any trace in history.


    The sea is immeasurable!


    That''s the unparalleled general Pan Feng.


    Although he was holding an ordinary axe with a weight of only 56 kg, in Pan Feng''s hand, the axe became unusual. It was a sharp axe that could cut the battlefield situation.


    "General pan, what are you waiting for?"


    The crowd looked at Pan Feng, who waved an axe and killed only one enemy at a time. Sometimes he showed dangerous "fake actions", which really puzzled them.


    "I know, general Pan Feng is waiting for other reinforcements."


    Fu Kangan looked very excited.


    "Other reinforcements? Do we have reinforcements?"


    Some people don''t understand.


    "Have you forgotten where this is? This is the Weihe River."


    "We attacked the Turkic army, but here is the border of the Tang Dynasty, under Chang''an city."


    "Emperor Taizong Li Shimin was not a fatuous emperor. In the battle of the tiger prison in those years, Li Shimin, the king of Qin, only led 3500 Xuanjia soldiers, dared to confront more than 100000 troops of Dou Jiande and defeat Dou Jiande."


    "The current situation is ten times better than the tiger prison. Li Shimin will certainly not miss such a great opportunity to shed shame."


    Fukang''an analyzed.


    "As long as Datang sends out another army and horse with tens of thousands of people, Jie Li will send out another iron cavalry with tens of thousands of people."


    "At that time, there will be fewer soldiers guarding around Jieli. Then we can easily take down Jieli''s head."


    The more he analyzed, the more excited he became.


    Pan Feng''s plan is perfect.


    Taking everyone into account, the whole battlefield is controlled by him, and their possibility of passing the examination is greatly increased.


    "I didn''t expect general Pan Feng to be so low-key."


    Fu Kangan''s analysis was responded by many people. Everyone couldn''t help nodding when looking at Pan Feng, who had some difficulties in cutting down the enemy.


    As a result, the chopping and killing of these people also slowed down.


    "Your Majesty, can we do it?"


    On the other side of the Weishui River, Li Jing stared at the situation on the battlefield and nodded secretly.


    Pan Feng''s plan was indeed feasible, dividing the 200000 Turkic army into three parts.


    "These people are so brave that they are killing gods on the battlefield. I don''t know where these people came from?"


    Cheng Yaojin stared at the figure of Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu, and shocked.


    Among hundreds of thousands of troops, they can shuttle freely, and even have the mind to compete.


    "These people are very unusual."


    Qin Shubao''s face was frozen.


    After solving Jieli, Datang will face a bigger problem.


    A team of less than a hundred people can compete equally with a 200000 iron cavalry.


    If these people are enemies of Datang, it is a nightmare.


    "Take the Xuanjia army as the arrow to attack the handsome account of Jieli Khan."


    Emperor Taizong Li Shimin took a deep breath, restrained his emotions and ordered.


    In the current situation, Jieli is the biggest enemy of Datang. If Jieli is eliminated, Datang will have a stable development environment.


    As for those who claim to be Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu, and Yuwen Chengdu of Sui Dynasty, they can only investigate and solve it slowly.


    "Buzz ~"


    Just then, a figure fell in front of Emperor Taizong, Li Shimin and others.


    "Don''t take part in this battle. This is the examination of our Zhutian college. When the examination is over, you can attack the Turkic army and lose less."


    Shen Wen stood in the air and stopped Tao.


    After that, Shen Wen''s figure flew away again.


    "Ah ~"


    Looking at the figure that suddenly appeared and suddenly flew away, Taizong Li Shimin, Qin Shubao and others looked surprised and uncertain at the others, trying to determine whether what they had just seen was true.


    "Immortal?"


    Someone''s voice trembled.


    With a tremor of speculation, it was like a heavy hammer falling on their hearts.


    "Zhutian college? Assessment?"


    A short sentence brings them too much information.


    Is Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu, really the overlord of Chu in the Qin and Han Dynasties?


    Lv Bu and Zhao Yun were also from the Han Dynasty?


    Aren''t these people immortal?


    "Your Majesty, what shall we do now?"


    "Wait!"


    In a quarter of an hour!


    Half an hour later!


    An hour later!


    "General pan, we might as well do it. Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu, attracted most of the enemy troops."


    Pan Feng and others are still fighting with thousands of cavalry. Some candidates can''t help saying.


    "Don''t worry, general Pan Feng is so calm and confident."


    Fukang''an said casually.


    From the beginning to now, Pan Feng didn''t say a word. She played with the enemy. There must be some plan.


    Two hours later!


    "Hahaha... It seems that Xiang Yu is the first person to pierce the battlefield."


    "Watch me take down the head of the enemy general!"


    Xiang Yu glanced at the frightened faces with his double pupils, sneered, and ran towards the standard.


    "Escaped?"


    "Rats!"


    Xiang Yu broke the flag with a shot and disdained to say.


    "I''m Jieli Khan, spare my life


    On the other side, Fu kang''an and Nian Geng Yao heard the roar of Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu. They all looked like a meal. They immediately wanted to ask Pan Feng what to do next.


    But before he asked, he heard a man under Pan Feng''s axe beg for mercy.


    "Bang!"


    But before he finished, Pan Feng cut off his head directly.


    "Jieli was killed by Pan Feng?"


    Fu Kangan, Nian gengyao and others were slightly stunned, then looked excited, and then they showed their skills.


    "General pan, thank you very much. You are so clever. How did you know that Jieli would escape from here?"


    "Hahaha... Thank you. If I can become a student of Zhutian college, I will follow general pan."


    "Thank you, general Pan Feng."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Many candidates thanked Pan Feng one after another.


    "Everyone shouted with me that Jieli was killed."


    Nian gengyao trembled and took a deep breath, ready to use his greatest strength.


    "End of assessment!"


    Just then, a plain but long voice covered the sound of the whole battlefield.


    "Cough... Cough..."


    Many candidates who were breathing deeply were choked directly and turned red.


    "Bang!"


    At the same time, Pan Feng, who had been numb all over and exhausted her strength and persisted until now with her will, heard the sound ringing in her ears, fell directly from the swift and violent dragon and fainted.


    There were too many enemies. He didn''t relax for a moment. He was absorbed in killing the enemy. He didn''t know everything about the outside world, nor did he know how others were?


    Did they attack the enemy''s account?


    He Pan Feng has done his best!

 Chapter 151

    "Buzz ~"


    With Shen Wen''s announcement, all candidates felt wrapped by an invisible force, with a faint golden light all over them.


    No matter those who passed out, those who were seriously injured and dying, or those who were shocked, they woke up at this moment and floated out of the battlefield.


    "End of assessment?"


    Fu kang''an and Nian Geng Yao, these generals, showed incredible colors one by one, their pupils narrowed a little, and their bodies trembled again and again.


    They are still waiting for Pan Feng to lead them to the peak and enter Zhutian college. Now they tell them that the enrollment examination is over before it starts?


    "General Pan Feng?"


    Fu Kangan and Nian gengyao threw questioning eyes at Pan Feng one after another. Then they saw Pan Feng lying on the ground, half dead.


    "Did you kill the enemy commander?"


    "What''s the final result?"


    Before they asked Pan Feng, Pan Feng cast expectant eyes on them.


    In the first world war just now, he felt that he had played 12 points of strength and reached an unprecedented peak. With his efforts, other candidates should have a good score.


    "Pan Feng, what are you talking about?"


    Fukang''an''s face was as gloomy as water, and his voice was cold.


    They are all waiting for Pan Feng''s order, but now Pan Feng asks them what action they have?


    "Pan Feng, I won this battle. Unfortunately, I didn''t take the head of the enemy commander."


    "I hope I can have a chance to compete with you."


    Before Pan Feng understood the meaning of Fu Kangan''s words, Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu, walked up to Pan Feng and smiled.


    This war was the happiest one in his life.


    Although he led the army to kill hundreds of thousands of troops in the past, he had no competitors.


    This time, he has too many opponents. Even if the strength of Li cunxiao, Yuwen Chengdu and ran min is not as good as him, the gap will not be too big.


    And Pan Feng completely ignited his blood, leaving him in a state of excitement.


    What else does Fu Kangan want to ask? As a result, Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu, glanced faintly, and Fu Kangan retreated in fear.


    "General Pan Feng, I underestimated you before. You really deserve the name of an unparalleled general."


    Yuwen Chengdu wiped the blood on the gilded chicken wings, and also went to Pan Feng and praised him.


    Before, he underestimated Pan Feng because of his 56 kg axe. However, after this battle, he also felt Pan Feng''s spirit and courage.


    This is a worthy opponent.


    "General Pan Feng, are you out of strength? Please rest more. This time, you should also pass the examination of Zhutian college. We will be classmates in the future."


    A few more figures gathered around, and Li cunxiao smiled.


    After this battle, he also felt physical fatigue, but it was also the most passionate battle he had experienced.


    Even if he stopped now, his mood was still surging.


    "Nanpanfeng, beilubu, I admit the name."


    Lv Bu said solemnly.


    Although he didn''t see the picture of Pan Feng fighting, he felt Pan Feng''s strength from Pan Feng''s previous heroic words.


    If there is no strong strength, there is no courage to shout heroic words that pierce the battlefield.


    Other candidates who were not with Pan Feng also came to Pan Feng to express their praise and recognition.


    "What did I do?"


    "Are they talking about me?"


    "Are they sarcastic?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Pan Feng looked puzzled at the figure around him.


    Before the examination, he still had the courage to talk in front of other candidates. However, after the previous battle, he was too aware of his strength and that of Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu.


    Not to mention fighting with them for dozens of rounds, he can''t catch even one move.


    The scene in front of me is very strange.


    Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu, and others seemed to agree with him very much. Some even praised him and regarded him as an opponent.


    What happened on the battlefield when he was empty?


    "Pan Feng, it''s all you."


    "If it weren''t for you, I would have passed the examination."


    "What attracts the enemy is aobai. Pan Fenggen didn''t do anything."


    Just then, a roar full of anger sounded.


    Aobai, who was covered with blood, arrow rain, broken armor and weak breath, looked like a bloodthirsty beast with red eyes at Pan Feng.


    Because of Pan Feng''s words, he was constantly charged by forty or fifty thousand iron cavalry.


    The reason why he was able to survive was that although the examination protection of Zhutian college would be injured, Zhutian college would protect the lives of candidates.


    However, because of the protection of Zhutian college, the enemy could not kill him. They trampled him with horseshoes and shot him with arrows and rain again and again.


    If it weren''t for Pan Feng, he might be able to kill more than 1000 enemies alone. He passed the examination of Zhutian college and has the hope to become a student of Zhutian college.


    Now there is no hope. Aobai knows his situation very well. I''m afraid he has killed no more than 100 soldiers.


    "Aobai, what qualifications do you have to say Pan Feng?"


    "The grudges between us have not been settled yet?"


    Before Pan Feng said anything, Lv Bu stood up and looked at aobai coldly.


    He did not forget aobai''s contempt for him and his intention to kill him.


    "Aobai, you are very lucky. We didn''t meet on the battlefield, otherwise my Phoenix wing gilded ho will take your head."


    "But don''t worry. I''ll definitely go back to you when I have a chance. We''ll have a decent war."


    Yuwen Chengdu also came out and looked at aobai with sharp eyes.


    Aobai''s words before that, he would not think that nothing had happened.


    Aobai, ".........".


    "By the way, which of you killed the enemy commander?"


    Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu, just glanced at aobai. He lost interest and asked instead.


    Although he interrupted the enemy''s flag, the enemy commander was nowhere to be seen.


    "I didn''t see it."


    Li cunxiao shook his head and said.


    When they cut through more than half of the battlefield, the Turkic army almost collapsed, and when Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu, cut through the battlefield, the Turkic army began to flee.


    When the flag was interrupted, the Turkic army completely lost the heart of resistance.


    Although tens of thousands of Turkic troops were killed by them, there were still more than 100000 people left. An enemy commander was mixed in more than 100000 troops. It was too difficult for them to find him.


    "I didn''t see it either."


    Yuwen Chengdu, ran min and others also shook their heads one after another. With their pride, naturally they will not make things out of nothing.


    Kill is kill, not kill is not kill.


    "It seems that general Pan Feng killed it."


    A candidate who fought thousands of Turkic troops with Pan Feng whispered.


    He heard the last middle-aged man who died under pan fengax begging for mercy. The man seemed to call himself Jieli Khan.


    The commander of the Turkic army this time is Jieli Khan.


    "Pan Feng, we are in a tie in this game."


    Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu, suddenly brightened his double pupils and looked at Pan Feng with some excitement.


    He was the first to cut through the battlefield. Pan Feng killed the enemy commander. Both sides accounted for one of the first and were in a tie.


    Finally, someone tied with him.


    "Congratulations, general Pan Feng."


    "Unexpectedly, the overlord of Chu and general Pan Feng won."


    "I think we''ll be classmates after we come."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    In addition to the candidates with Pan Feng, other candidates congratulated one after another.


    Pan Feng, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    What the hell happened?


    Why don''t I know at all?


    Am I so invincible?


    Why does everyone praise me?


    I''m so flustered.

 Chapter 152

    "Now, I announce the results of the general enrollment examination."


    Under the strange look of the candidates on both sides, Shen Wen looked around, looked solemn and announced.


    His voice fell, and the originally noisy people stopped one after another and turned their eyes to Shen Wen.


    Although some candidates are very confident that they have passed the enrollment examination, they are still uneasy before Shen Wen did not announce the results and the dust settled.


    And those students who feel they can''t pass the enrollment examination also have a trace of expectation in their hearts.


    They look forward to a flash on the battlefield, which is discovered by the Dean, and then they are specially recruited to Zhutian college.


    "Li cunxiao killed 6538 enemies, more than 5000, and directly passed the enrollment examination."


    "Xiang Yu killed 6146 enemies, more than 5000, and directly passed the enrollment examination."


    "Ran min killed 5988 enemies, more than 5000, and directly passed the enrollment examination."


    "Yuwen Chengdu killed 5126 enemies, more than 5000, and directly passed the assessment."


    Shen Wen announced the statistics of the system directly.


    "Lv Bu killed 3428 enemies, ranking first."


    "Zhao Yun killed 2139 enemies, ranking second."


    "Lv Bu and Zhao Yun passed the examination."


    "The number of the remaining candidates who killed the enemy was less than 1000 and failed the examination."


    With Shen Wen''s final announcement, many candidates with a trace of expectation in their hearts sat on the ground powerlessly, looking incomparably lost.


    Although I know that I have little hope of passing the examination, I always yearn for a glimmer of hope in my heart.


    "Hoo ~"


    Xiang Yu and Li cunxiao, the overlords of Chu, who passed the examination, even though they were full of confidence, they were relieved to hear the results announced by Shen Wen.


    "Hey, hey... Hey..."


    The excitement and excitement on the faces of all the examinees who have passed the examination cannot be concealed.


    After becoming candidates of Zhutian college, they will leap into the dragon''s gate and break away from the shackles of the original world. In the future, the stage of their life is the myriad worlds of Zhutian.


    Their future will also be a gorgeous future they can''t imagine.


    "Pan Feng, why didn''t you pass the examination?"


    After a short period of excitement, Xiang Yu, Li cunxiao and others, the overlord of Chu, gradually calmed down, but they were puzzled.


    Pan Feng''s heroic words of cutting through the battlefield are also Pan Feng''s killing Jieli Khan. However, why is there no Pan Feng''s name in the list that passed the enrollment examination.


    "Student Xiang Yu met the dean."


    "Student Li cunxiao met the dean."


    "Student ran min met the dean."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Although confused, these examinees who passed the examination walked out of the crowd, stood alone and worshipped Shen Wen one after another.


    "I hope you don''t know why Pan Feng didn''t pass the examination, otherwise you''ll be embarrassed."


    Shen Wen nodded gently in response to the students'' greetings, but he smiled secretly in his heart.


    Do you want to tell them that what Pan Feng said about cutting through the battlefield is just a casual remark.


    He just wants aobai to attract more enemies and retaliate for aobai''s ridicule and ridicule.


    As for the result of what he said, Pan Feng himself doesn''t know at all. Even now, Pan Feng still knows nothing.


    It was an accident that Jieli Khan died in Pan Feng''s hand.


    Although the number of candidates on Pan Feng''s side was the most, the battle was the most gentle. Thousands of iron cavalry fought with Pan Feng''s nearly 100 people.


    Therefore, in order to escape, Jieli Khan chose Pan Feng.


    At the same time, in order not to attract attention, he only took dozens of Pro guards, and then died in the hands of Pan Feng in mechanical battle.


    "Wait for yourself."


    Shen Wen''s mind moved. First, he sent all the candidates who failed the examination back to their own world, and then appeared again in front of Emperor Taizong, Li Shimin and others.


    "After our examination, you can chase and kill Turkic soldiers."


    After Shen Wen finished, Li Shimin, Taizong of the Tang Dynasty, who left a shocked look, returned to Zhutian college with all the students who passed the examination.


    "In the future, you will be the students of class 2, class 1 and class 2. All of you will perform trial tasks in one world."


    "Your cultivation methods are different from theirs, so you don''t have to participate in this trial task."


    Shen Wen first sent the student card to Xiang Yu, king of Chu, Li cunxiao and others, and pondered.


    Xiang Yu and Li cunxiao, the overlord of Chu, are more suitable to break through themselves in battle.


    "Deduce and integrate a combat cultivation skill."


    Shen Wen moved.


    Since there is a talent formula suitable for Su Shi, Xin Qiji and others, there are also combat skills suitable for Xiang Yu, overlord of Chu, Li cunxiao and others.


    "The search found martial arts scripts that favor combat growth: iron cloth shirt, horizontal training thirteen Taibao, golden bell mask, King Kong does not damage the body, lion roar, Tai Chi lion roar..."


    "Ding! If you complete the integration deduction immediately, you need to deduct 300 credits."


    Looking at the information prompted on the system bar, Shen Wen raised his eyebrows and felt some flesh pain.


    "Deduct it!"


    However, at the thought of the potential of Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu, Shen Wen agreed.


    "Ding! The library function is turned on, and the integration of skills and methods is successfully deduced."


    "Ding! You successfully integrated and deduced the top secret script [battle Qi determination]."


    "It''s a martial art of fighting with determination and growth. By fighting different opponents, you can accumulate the fighting momentum of being invincible or not afraid of strong enemies. The stronger the momentum is, the stronger the fighting will is, and the faster the cultivation speed is. You can constantly break through yourself in battle..."


    Looking at the skill introduction on the system bar, Shen Wen was quite satisfied.


    "Which side of the world do you put them in?"


    Shen Wen browsed through the connected world of the system and soon had a choice.


    The world of Xiang Yu, Li cunxiao, Yu Wen and Chengdu, the overlord of Chu, are all romance worlds, in which there are many top generals.


    "Shen Wansan, these are new students. They form a mercenary team. You will introduce them to the task later."


    Shen Wen called Shen Wansan and said.


    "Xiang Yu, Li cunxiao, Yuwen Chengdu, ran min, Lv Bu and Zhao Yun."


    Shen Wen just briefly introduced the names of these people.


    "Thank you, Dean. I''ll trouble you in the future."


    Shen Wansan looked happy and said.


    These people have all left great prestige in history. If these people come from some world with cultivation system, their strength must be more terrible.


    With this group of fierce people to help him, many of his troubles can be easily solved.


    "You''ll be a hiring team in the future. You''ll have to cooperate in the future. Choose a captain?"


    Shen Wen thought for a moment and added.


    His voice fell, and Xiang Yu, Li cunxiao, the overlord of Chu, who had been looking forward to the future life of Zhutian college, looked sluggish, and their eyes twinkled with different eyes.


    The captain must be the strongest.


    They feel they can.

 Chapter 153

    "Dean, do you have any conditions for this captain?"


    Yuwen Chengdu looks respectful and hugs boxing.


    Although I already have the idea that if I want to be the captain of their team, I must be the strongest person, but if the Dean has any special arrangement, they will also accept it.


    "The captain is the captain of your team. The way of selection is naturally up to you."


    Shen Wen said casually.


    It''s just a team leader of the junior class of Zhutian college. He doesn''t have to intervene in such a small matter.


    "Overlord, what do you suggest?"


    Knowing that Shen Wen asked, Yuwen Chengdu couldn''t help but look at Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu, with a solemn face.


    He also has ideas about the captain.


    In the enrollment examination activities, Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu, did perform extraordinary, but he was not afraid.


    Taking the lead in cutting through the battlefield does not mean that the combat effectiveness is the strongest.


    Just like the number of enemies killed, Li cunxiao has more data on killing enemies than Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu, ranking first. Is Li cunxiao the strongest among them?


    Don''t talk about him. Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu, was the first to disagree.


    It''s impossible for them to admit that others are better than them without having fought in person.


    "I have a simple way."


    Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu, touched the overlord gun in his hand and showed a faint smile on his face.


    In terms of strength, this is the simplest and most acceptable scheme.


    "Overlord, tell me."


    Li cunxiao looked awe inspiring, his eyes swept around the people, full of war.


    The previous enrollment assessment was fun on the battlefield.


    Similarly, Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu, and Yu Wen, Chengdu, also aroused his war intention. He wanted to fight with these people in person and confirm their strength in person.


    Li cunxiao was very excited at the thought that someone could fight with him for dozens or even hundreds of rounds.


    He has always longed for such an opponent.


    Zhutian college gave him a broader platform, not an opponent, but let him meet several opponents at one time.


    Moreover, this is just a student just enrolled by Zhutian college.


    They are only part of class 2 of junior high school, and they are still freshmen.


    Well, there must be many strong students in class 2 and class 1.


    In addition, in addition to students, Zhutian college has many teachers.


    These teachers are stronger than the students.


    At the thought of having so many opponents in Zhutian college, Li cunxiao was not excited and expected.


    However, now he has to defeat Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu, and others to win the position of captain.


    This was the first step of Li cunxiao''s war in Zhutian college.


    "I just like the simple way."


    Ran min showed a thick smile on his face and made no secret of his desire.


    He ran min thinks he is the strongest. He is the captain of the team.


    "Whoever has strong strength is the captain."


    Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu, said faintly.


    "The strongest person is the most acceptable result."


    "That''s a good idea."


    Yuwen Chengdu first agreed with Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu. If you want to lead him, you must show enough strength.


    "I also support this method."


    Li cunxiao laughed.


    His eyes had begun to look in the crowd, as if looking for his first opponent.


    After a tour, the smile on Li cunxiao''s face became stronger.


    Except Lv Bu and Zhao Yun, he felt a certain pressure.


    The next battlefield was a battle that made his blood boil.


    "Heroes think alike, and I agree with overlord''s method."


    Ran min directly moved his muscles and bones in situ. The previous high-intensity battle made his body a little tired.


    If it was normal, he would not care so much.


    But now his opponent is different.


    Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu, is known as the bravest man in ancient times.


    The weight of the weapon in Li cunxiao''s hand is 800 Jin.


    The weapon in Yuwen Chengdu''s hand also weighs 400 Jin. Moreover, the Phoenix wing gold filled weapon is a skilled weapon.


    Lv Bu and Zhao Yun looked at each other, strengthened their spirits and agreed.


    Losers don''t lose.


    Although they can also feel the gap between themselves and Chu overlord Xiang Yu, Li cunxiao and others, this method is also the most acceptable method.


    "Let''s start."


    With everyone''s response, Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu, narrowed his pupils slightly and flashed bright lights, as if lightning had crossed.


    Everyone here has confidence and fighting spirit.


    This is very good.


    Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu, likes strong opponents with high morale.


    If these people directly recommend him as captain, he will look down on them in the future.


    At present, it''s best that no one gives up, especially Li cunxiao, Yuwen Chengdu and others, who are full of confidence. Everyone holds the will to defeat him.


    He longed for a close battle.


    "Let''s determine the competition method first."


    "I, Yuwen Chengdu, Li cunxiao, ran min, Lv Bu and Zhao Yun, a total of six people."


    "We are divided into three groups, the losers will be eliminated directly, and then advance to the next round, and so on."


    Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu, basically didn''t think about it, so he decided on the competition plan.


    Their goal is to be first. As for who is second, they are not interested or want to know.


    "No problem."


    Li cunxiao, Yuwen Chengdu and others also said without hesitation.


    They all have the belief that they will win. Naturally, they don''t think they will lose in the first round.


    "Let''s start."


    Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu, asked the people to take out their student cards and threw them into the air.


    "From east to west, they are number one, number two, number three, number four, number five, number six, groups one and two, groups two, three and four, groups five and six."


    None of the examinees who passed the examination this time were deep in the city. Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu, was accepted by everyone without any accidents.


    "Dean, I want to compete with them."


    At this time, Li Yuanba, riding a tyrannical Raptor and holding two golden hammers in his hands, returned to Zhutian college. He glanced around Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu, and others, and cast an expectant look at Shen Wen.


    Hammering dinosaurs every day is also very interesting, but he also wants to change his opponent.


    The enrollment examination of generals is an important arrangement of Zhutian college. He doesn''t dare to disturb it.


    However, now these examinees who have passed the examination have become students of Zhutian college. Both sides should be able to play a dozen.


    "It''s troublesome for you to play in groups like this. If I participate in the competition, you can play together and I''ll play all of you."

 Chapter 154

    One hit all of us?


    As soon as Li Yuanba''s voice fell, the crowd suddenly fell silent. Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu, and others threw cold eyes at Li Yuanba one after another.


    Li Yuanba is the same as them, not from any mythical world, or even from the same world as Yuwen Chengdu. Where did Li Yuanba have the courage to shout out this sentence.


    He''s crazy!


    "Dean, we are willing to let Li Yuanba join us."


    Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu, looked solemn and hugged Shen Wen.


    Does Li Yuanba feel great when he can afford two 400 Jin hammers?


    If he didn''t feel that the hammer weapon was too rough, vulgar and reckless, Xiang Yu could also use a pair of 800 Jin hammers.


    "Dean, we also want to see the strength of Li Yuanba."


    Li cunxiao snorted coldly. His eyes narrowed slightly at Li Yuanba, and his heart was full of cold.


    Li Yuanba''s two hammers are only 800 Jin, and the Yu King''s name in his hand is 800 Jin. Compared with the weight of weapons, Li cunxiao is not weaker than Li Yuanba.


    If compared with his strength, he feels that Li cunxiao is not weaker than Li Yuanba.


    Li Yuanba can kill the fast Raptor with a hammer, and he can kill the fast Raptor with a stroke.


    Li Yuanba was able to tame the tyrannical Raptor, and Li cunxiao defeated a tyrannical raptor in just one hour.


    "Dean, since Li Yuanba is also willing to join the competition, we can''t wait. The more competitors, the better."


    Ran min''s rough face was also cold.


    The boy with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks is not tall, but his tone is very big.


    "In that case, Li Yuanba will join."


    Shen Wen pondered.


    Li Yuanba''s IQ has always been a problem. If Li Yuanba''s IQ is not online, Shen Wen will call him even if Li Yuanba doesn''t take the initiative to participate.


    However, now that both sides are willing to let Li Yuanba participate, Shen Wen will not refuse.


    "Now there are seven people. We need to readjust the grouping


    Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu, frowned, but before he finished, he was directly interrupted by Li Yuanba.


    "What group shall we play together? The last person left must be the strongest."


    "I said you could go together."


    Li Yuanba, like a simple child, spoke out all his real thoughts.


    But his words were full of arrogance and contempt in the ears of all.


    "Well, let''s fight. The last person left is the strongest."


    Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu, glanced at Li Yuanba with his double pupils flickering.


    He admitted that he was aroused by the man named Li Yuanba.


    "That sounds more interesting. I just hope someone won''t beg for mercy."


    Li cunxiao looked at Li Yuanba expressionless. He had determined the first target in his heart, Li Yuanba.


    No matter who has the strongest strength, he first let Li Yuanba know who has the strongest strength.


    Li Yuanba should not rely on his natural divine power and think he is invincible.


    Most of the people who can stand here are born with divine power. Except one or two, which one can''t carry the tripod.


    "I didn''t expect Li valve to have such a arrogant person like you."


    Yuwen Chengdu has stayed on Li Yuanba for the longest time. Li Yuanba and he come from the same world. They will definitely meet more than others in the future.


    Moreover, he has only heard of Pei Yuanqing in the Pei family and Wu Yunxi in the Wu family. They can be called top generals.


    I''ve never heard of any top generals in the Lee valve.


    "Let''s start."


    Li Yuanba didn''t care about the eyes of the people around him. He was only excited and excited.


    He doesn''t care what these people think of him. He just wants to fight with these people to prove who is the strongest.


    "Then start."


    Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu, and others naturally did not weaken their momentum and nodded one after another.


    As the people reached an agreement, a white jade challenge arena ten feet long and ten feet wide appeared in front of the people.


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    A huge crash sounded.


    Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu, did not know lightness skills. However, with his powerful power, he stepped on the ground and leaped to the challenge arena.


    There were seven people standing in one corner.


    "You go first."


    Li Yuanba held a golden hammer in his right hand and pointed around the crowd.


    He did what he said. He really wanted to beat everyone alone.


    "Hum!"


    As soon as Li Yuanba''s voice fell, some people spoke coldly or looked sideways, but no one proposed to besiege Li Yuanba and eliminate the person who entered Zhutian college first.


    Their hearts are proud.


    In this game, they have only one purpose, rely on their own strength, get the first place in the game, and then sit in the position of team captain.


    As for other ideas, what intrigues and tricks are superfluous in their eyes.


    In this game, only one can speak, their weapons and their strength.


    "If you don''t fight, I''ll fight."


    After more than ten seconds of silence, Li Yuanba found that no one made a move. Li Yuanba was a little upset, but he made the first move.


    "Buzz ~"


    The two golden hammers swept directly around with the sound of explosion.


    "Qiang!" "Qiang!" "Qiang!" "Qiang!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu, and others will not take the initiative to besiege Li Yuanba, but it does not mean that they will not fight back.


    Since Li Yuanba took the initiative to attack them, they naturally would not choose to avoid and fight back.


    The weapons of the other six people and Li Yuanba''s two golden hammers collided almost at the same time, making a huge metal impact sound, deafening, like thunder in the sky.


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Then, a handful of weapons that had been knocked off because of great force flew up in the sky, and even people vomited blood and flew out directly.


    In an instant, the seven people who were still standing in place were all lying on the ground.


    The force of seven people colliding together is too great for one person to bear at all.


    At the moment of collision, even many people''s faces deform directly.


    "Why?"


    Shen Wen glanced around and couldn''t help sighing.


    There is no doubt that among the seven, Li Yuanba''s power is the strongest and endless.


    In the previous enrollment assessment, whether it was Yuwen Chengdu or Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu, they all felt a little tired.


    However, if Li Yuanba were replaced, he would hammer all 200000 iron cavalry to death, and Li Yuanba would not feel any fatigue.


    However, it is not certain who will win and who will lose in a fight.


    Xiang Yu and Li cunxiao, the overlords of Chu, were enough to fight against Li Yuanba. However, they were both angered by Li Yuanba''s words and chose the most direct force to collide.


    They received not only the power of Li Yuanba, but the explosive power of seven people colliding together.


    "Poor Zhao Yun, poor Lv Bu."


    Zhao Yun and Lv Bu, the least powerful, flew out directly. If they were not protected by Zhutian college, they might die on the spot.


    "Dean, didn''t I fail the examination?"


    "But how did I get the admission notice from Zhutian college?"


    Just then, a weak voice sounded.


    After he returned to the original world, a golden admission notice fell in front of him.


    Pan Feng held his axe with trembling hands. He saw all the figures lying on the challenge arena with frightened eyes.


    These people are too cruel!


    It''s so cruel!


    Fortunately, he Pan Feng did not participate in the battle.


    However, these people seem to have been seriously injured.


    What are they doing?


    He Pan Feng should not be eligible to join?

 Chapter 155

    "In addition to recruiting students through examination, Zhutian college will also randomly admit some lucky people."


    A trace of surprise flashed in Shen Wen''s eyes. Pan Feng''s luck was really special.


    In addition to being admitted to Zhutian college this time, he has met with Zhutian college three times.


    "I wonder if I can match Liu Xiu?"


    As soon as the idea came into Shen Wen''s mind, he immediately denied it.


    According to the plot of the Three Kingdoms world, Pan Feng is a small character who was killed by Hua Xiong as soon as she appeared, and her luck is very poor.


    What happened to Pan Feng may have something to do with luck.


    The two words "Qi Yun" and "Qi Qi" only change their positions, but their meanings are far different.


    "Thank you, Dean. Thank you, Dean."


    It was confirmed from Shen Wen that Pan Feng''s original frightened look on her face disappeared and became excited.


    From now on, he Pan Feng is also a student of Zhutian college.


    He has always been an elusive identity. He actually became a student of Zhutian college.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu, turned red in the challenge arena, slapped the ground with a palm, and Qiang stood up and shouted.


    "Come again!"


    "Come on!"


    Li cunxiao shook his head, woke himself up, looked around, and finally stayed on Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu.


    "Bang!"


    Two huge fists collided like two shells and made a huge noise. They both took three steps back to stop their body shape.


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    A collision seemed to make them more sober. With one step, their fists hit each other again, one fist after another.


    I don''t know how long, how many fists, sweating and pale, they fell down.


    "As a result, Li cunxiao fell first and Xiang Yu won."


    As they fell, a majestic voice resounded through the sky.


    "I won this game."


    On the challenge arena, Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu, listened to the voice in his ear. He looked a little complicated, happy and lost.


    In the previous one-time collision, he felt that Li Yuanba''s terrorist power was absolutely above him.


    Unfortunately, Li Yuanba wants to challenge everyone. The explosive power of seven people colliding together is also focused on Li Yuanba.


    After the blow, Li Yuanba also fainted.


    "Xiang Yu won?"


    Li cunxiao looked disappointed. He didn''t think that Li Yuanba''s power was above him. He also lost a point in the final duel with Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu.


    "Overlord won?"


    About half an hour later, other students woke up again and again. After learning the results of the competition, everyone''s face was a little complicated.


    "I lost?"


    Li Yuanba was dejected and unbelievable.


    He didn''t feel anything and lost his resistance.


    "From today on, Xiang Yu is the captain of your team."


    Shen Wen preached.


    "Yes, Dean."


    No matter what they thought, everyone looked respectful and responded in unison.


    The rules of the game are made by them. As a result, they also need to abide by them.


    "Pan Feng, have you entered Zhutian college?"


    Some people also noticed that Pan Feng, immersed in excitement under the challenge arena, was curious.


    Didn''t Pan Feng pass the examination of Zhutian college before?


    Why do you enter Zhutian college now?


    "Dean, does Pan Feng want to join our group?"


    Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu, holds boxing.


    "No, Pan Feng will become a student of class 1."


    Shen Wen shook his head slightly.


    Pan Feng''s strength is average. She is not suitable to join the team composed of Xiang Yu, king of Chu, Li cunxiao and others.


    They often kill tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of enemy troops. These are not the assessment of Zhutian college. They die when they die.


    After joining junior class 1, Pan Feng''s achievements depend on whether his luck can continue so lucky.


    "That''s a pity."


    Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu, picked up the overlord gun that had been blown up before, and said with some disappointment.


    Pan Feng was his blood boiling opponent. The two sides not only didn''t fight, but also were divided into two different classes.


    "Thank you, Dean. Thank you, Dean."


    Pan Feng nodded and said happily.


    Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu, and others were too scary in his eyes. He really didn''t want to stay with these people. Especially when these people saw his eyes full of fire, they made him stand upside down and tremble.


    Shen Wen didn''t say anything. He directly sent Pan Feng to the zombie world, while Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu, was taken away by Shen Wansan.


    "Practice well."


    And Li Yuanba, who was drooping his head and somewhat depressed, said that Shen Wen also left and returned to the dean''s office.


    "Seven more students."


    "Two more faculty members can be recruited."


    Shen Wen''s eyes looked at the system bar, and his face couldn''t help showing a smile.


    "What kind of faculty?"


    Shen Wen was lost in thought.


    "A true teacher?"


    The appearance of Taoist Yimei, jiayezi and other students represents another cultivation system in Zhutian college.


    However, among the teachers of Zhutian college, there is no practitioner in the traditional sense.


    "However, xiaoyaozi is enough for the time being."


    "Moreover, even if xiaoyaozi doesn''t understand anything, I can also play a guest teacher."


    "It''s not urgent to recruit teachers of Xiuzhen system."


    Shen Wen carefully analyzed that although the emergence of Taoist Yimei and jiacoconut represented the emergence of the cultivation system, there were not as many students in the cultivation system as those in the talent cultivation system.


    "Maybe we should recruit some teachers of the new cultivation system and give more choices to the students of Zhutian College..."


    Just when Shen Wen thought about how to use up the two new teaching staff places, a systematic prompt tone interrupted his thinking.


    "Ding! God broke through to the extraordinary second level."


    "Ding! Among the students of Wudao system, the sweeping monk, Huang Yaoshi and God have reached the extraordinary second-order state, which proves that the teaching of Wudao system has achieved certain success."


    "Please hold a joint examination to compete with the strong at the same level of all forces, test the advantages and disadvantages of the students of the martial arts and Taoism system of Zhutian college, and improve the teaching method of the martial arts and Taoism system."


    "Tip: in order to avoid the deterrence of the student identity of Zhutian college, all the students participating in the joint examination of Zhutian college will hide their identity and shall not disclose any information about Zhutian college during the competition."


    Shen Wen carefully read the message notice on the system bar and pondered.


    "Since the identity of the students of Zhutian college is hidden, it''s better to say that it''s a mysterious force even if the sponsor of the joint examination is blurred."


    For the students taught by Zhutian college, Shen Wen is still very confident.


    "There is also the place where the joint examination is held. All the buildings of Zhutian college are hidden, leaving only a large enough square."


    Since the system requires fairness, Shen Wen tries his best to keep all forces from being affected by the external environment.


    "Send the message out in ten days."

 Chapter 156

    "Zhutian college will hold the joint examination in ten days?"


    "Students of the martial arts and Taoism system will participate in this joint examination."


    "During the joint examination, all students shall not disclose any information about Zhutian college."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    As soon as the notice was issued, all teachers and students of Zhutian College received the news.


    "Wu Dao system? This time, are not all the students in our class."


    The teachers of primary class 1, Zhang Sanfeng, Li xunhuan and others gathered together with a dignified look.


    This joint examination is not only a test for students of Wudao system, but also a test for their teachers of Wudao system.


    If the students of the martial arts and Taoism system get a very poor result in the joint examination, doesn''t it mean that they are also incompetent.


    "There are ten days left. We must carry out surprise training for some people."


    Zhang Sanfeng frowned.


    Since it is a joint examination, it shows that many forces are involved. No one knows what world these forces come from.


    If you come from the ordinary martial arts world, you''re not worried.


    However, if it comes from the higher world, it will be in trouble.


    "Ten days is a little short. We must make a detailed plan."


    Li xunhuan nodded solemnly.


    The joint examination is different from the monthly examination. The monthly examination only tests the students'' ability. This time, many forces participate in the joint examination. If their students can''t beat the candidates taught by other forces, it also seems that they are inferior to others.


    "First gather all the students of the martial arts and Taoism system, and promote the stronger students. The weaker students should be promoted quickly."


    "No one knows what opponents they will meet. First, let them adjust their mentality."


    "I hope there will be no problem with the joint examination, otherwise we will lose face."


    "The Dean deliberately let the students hide information, and even Zhutian college hide it, which shows that the Dean trusts us very much, and we can''t disappoint the dean."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    One by one the teachers looked serious and talked in a heavy tone.


    "Teacher, are we students of the martial arts and Taoism system?"


    Su Shi, Xin Qiji, Lu You and others walked quickly to Zhang Sanfeng, xiaoyaozi and others and said eagerly.


    They cultivate talent.


    But what kind of cultivation system is talent?


    Martial arts system?


    Xiuzhen system?


    Or talent system?


    "What kind of cultivation system is talent?"


    Zhang Sanfeng and others were also slightly stunned and somewhat embarrassed.


    If the talent system is a martial arts system, however, the cultivation mode of the talent system is far from that of the martial arts system.


    However, it doesn''t make sense to say that the talent system has nothing to do with the martial arts system.


    If talent is cultivated according to the cultivation method of martial arts, it is very similar to the division of martial arts system.


    "It depends on your own cultivation methods. If it is similar to the martial arts system, you will participate in this joint examination."


    "If it''s different from the martial arts system, you don''t have to take this joint examination."


    Xiaoyaozi pondered.


    The talent formula is too general. There is no specific cultivation method at all. It just tells the cultivator how to combine talent and aura.


    As for how to ascend to a higher level, there is no description.


    Therefore, some students directly gather their talents in the Dantian to continuously increase the quantity and quality of their talents.


    Some students are the same as cultivating martial arts. They regard talent as internal power, open up channels in their bodies and dredge acupoints.


    "Teacher, should we all take the joint examination?"


    Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty, walked over nervously and asked carefully.


    His strength is the lowest echelon in junior class 1, even ranking the last.


    If he takes the joint examination, he is not sure at all.


    "Let''s go back to Zhutian college and discuss it carefully."


    Zhang Sanfeng did not answer directly, but said instead.


    In addition to the students of zombie world, they were also informed that Zhutian college had just conducted a general assessment, and six candidates passed the assessment.


    In addition, a lucky man named Pan Feng was directly admitted to Zhutian college.


    "Buzz ~"


    As soon as Zhang Sanfeng''s voice fell, everyone disappeared in place.


    This joint examination is not only related to the students'' performance, but also related to the teachers'' faculty ability, which is closely related to everyone in Zhutian college.


    Although some students belong to other cultivation systems, they are also students of Zhutian college. If students of the martial arts and Taoism system get very poor results in the joint examination, they will be ashamed.


    Moreover, since there is a joint examination for students of the martial arts and Taoism system, there are naturally joint examinations of other systems.


    When they go back together, they can learn some experience first.


    When it''s their turn, they can calm down.


    "Teacher, do we need to participate?"


    As soon as Zhang Sanfeng and xiaoyaozi returned to Zhutian college, Xiang Yu and Li cunxiao, overlords of Chu, surrounded them one after another, looking nervous and looking forward to it.


    They want to take part in the joint examination and fight against different strong men.


    However, after the previous battle, they also have self-knowledge. There are days outside the sky and people outside the people.


    They have just become students of Zhutian college, and even the war spirit prepared by Zhutian college has not yet begun to practice.


    Their strength and before they entered Zhutian college, they did not make much progress.


    "You should count."


    Zhang Sanfeng nodded gently.


    Although Xiang Yu and Li cunxiao, the overlords of Chu, were assigned to the junior class 2, their fighting spirit is the way of cultivating martial arts.


    However, he could feel that the Qi and blood in the human body, such as Xiang Yu and Li cunxiao, the overlord of Chu, were very strong. Most of them were born with divine power, which was stronger than the strength of some old students.


    If you go through assault training, your strength can be improved to a higher level.


    "What shall we do next?"


    Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu, and others looked solemn.


    Since they participate, they also represent the face of the Academy of heaven and fight against opponents in the same realm. They can''t lose.


    "Let''s go to the Dean first."


    Zhang Sanfeng and xiaoyaozi looked at each other and spoke in the same voice.


    "You wait here now."


    Zhang Sanfeng said, and he and the teachers of Zhutian college walked towards the dean''s office.


    "Dean, do you have any other orders?"


    After Zhang Sanfeng and others entered the president''s office, Zhang Sanfeng stepped out, hugged his fist and asked.


    "There are many potential candidates from other forces participating in the joint examination this time. However, we have confidence in you. If you have any ideas, speak out boldly."


    Shen Wen, who was watching the forces participating in the joint examination, said without hesitation.


    "The Double Dragons of the Tang Dynasty spread to the world, the demon gate."


    "The first world in the world, Daming"


    "The four famous catch the world, the great song dynasty."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

 Chapter 157

    "Dean, are all students of the martial arts and Taoism system taking the joint examination this time?"


    Li xunhuan hesitated.


    The notice issued by Zhutian college did not specify the number of participants.


    If some candidates of the martial arts and Taoism system participate in the joint examination, they can select some of the top students for short-term surprise promotion.


    If all candidates of Wudao system take the joint examination, their pressure will be much greater.


    Many students of the martial arts and Taoism system have just entered Zhutian college and have not received systematic training from Zhutian college.


    "Take part in it all this time."


    Shen Wen thought.


    Even though the strength of various forces participating in the joint examination exceeded Shen Wen''s expectations, Shen Wen believed that the students of Zhutian college would not disappoint him.


    "Let the students work hard. This time, there are many talented candidates. Some candidates are no worse than the students of Zhutian college."


    "Moreover, the world level of these forces participating in the joint examination is generally higher than your world level."


    Although the forces participating in the joint examination have not determined who will participate, Shen Wen can roughly guess.


    For example, in the world of Double Dragons in the Tang Dynasty, master Shi Zhixuan, the immortal seal method, Zhu Yuyan, the empress of the underworld, Hou Xibai, the amorous childe, and wanwan, the saint of the demon sect, are all likely to take the joint examination.


    As for the world''s first world, the four famous capture world and other world experts, they are also likely to participate.


    "In addition, new students such as Xiang Yu, Li cunxiao and Pan Feng will be given to me for training temporarily. You train students of other martial arts systems."


    Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu, and other talents have just passed the examination. Although their strength is at the top of class 1, there are still many deficiencies.


    The authority of Zhang Sanfeng and others is far less than that of Shen Wen. Ten days is very short. Let them focus more on the students who know.


    "It''s the dean."


    Zhang Sanfeng and others naturally won''t have any opinions. With the cultivation of Shen Wen and the freshmen such as Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu, they don''t need to spend energy on surprise training, and even surprise them.


    "Hoo ~"


    "This will be a very interesting joint examination."


    Zhang Sanfeng and others asked for some details about the joint examination. Looking at the figure of Zhang Sanfeng and others leaving, Shen Wen gently spit out turbid gas and showed a smile on his face.


    "I don''t know how the forces that received the invitation to the joint examination responded?"


    Shen Wen was also curious, but soon he restrained his mind and turned his attention to Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu.


    Since he did it himself, in ten days, he also wanted to transform Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu, and his strength to a new level.


    **********


    Four famous catch the world, the palace.


    Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, was painting a landscape painting with great interest.


    He himself prefers painting and calligraphy to being an emperor.


    "I don''t know how much silver my painting can be worth when it is taken to the outside world?"


    About half an hour later, a lifelike landscape painting was waved. Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, looked at his masterpiece with satisfaction.


    He heard some eunuchs say that a painting by some literati can sell for thousands or even tens of thousands of Liang.


    How can he sell 3000 Liang for this landscape painting.


    "Buzz ~"


    Just then, the void in the middle of the landscape painting was filled with ripples. Under the frightened and surprised expression of Zhao Ji, Huizong of the Song Dynasty, a golden paper fell out of it.


    Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of Song Dynasty, not only liked calligraphy and painting, but also advocated Taoism and the legend of Taoist immortals.


    However, since he was born, he has not personally touched a mysterious thing.


    The scene in front of him completely broke the cognition of Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty.


    [joint examination invitation]


    On the front of the gold paper, five gilt characters are clearly visible.


    Without any hesitation, Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, quickly opened the golden paper and read the contents above.


    "The mysterious immortal invited song to participate in the joint examination?"


    "Is the assessment content more than strength?"


    "The forces participating in the joint examination come from all over the world, and there may even be other dissimilarities"


    Zhao Jitong, Emperor Huizong of Song Dynasty, looked a little excited after reading the invitation for the joint examination.


    Could it be that the immortal was moved by his sincerity and let him participate in such a grand event.


    "No more than ten people."


    Looking at the restrictions on the joint examination invitation, Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of Song Dynasty, was not too disappointed.


    He must have one of the ten places.


    "What expert is there in the Song Dynasty?"


    After being excited for a long time, Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of Song Dynasty, turned his attention to the joint examination.


    The joint examination is about strength, fighting, not painting or art, otherwise he can participate.


    When he thought of his martial arts strength, he thought of his teacher, Zhuge Zheng.


    "The remaining nine places must all be the top experts of the Song Dynasty. This joint examination must achieve a good result."


    Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, no longer cared about his landscape paintings, carefully put the invitation letter into his arms, and then hurried to Zhuge Shenhou house.


    "The forces of the heavens and the world? The sponsor of the joint examination may be an immortal? Ten days later?"


    After a long time, Zhuge gods digested the huge information brought to him by Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty.


    It''s incredible.


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. I''ll find you the right person for the remaining eight places."


    Zhuge Zheng, this time I have no modesty and won a place without hesitation.


    The forces of the heavens and the world participated in the joint examination together, and his mind could not calm down.


    *********


    Lu Xiaofeng, legendary world, forbidden city.


    Wanli Emperor Zhu Yijun sat in the palace with a slightly cold face, his eyes shining with a trace of cold.


    In any case, he didn''t expect that such a situation would appear. The competition between the two people would turn the whole forbidden city upside down.


    He never thought that Jianghu Xiake would have such a great influence. Even his emperor was coerced by the general trend and had to agree to today''s competition.


    The Forbidden City!


    This is the forbidden area of the imperial city. It is a capital crime for ordinary people to enter the Imperial Palace privately, let alone compete in the imperial palace. This is basically challenging the imperial power and his majesty.


    But he had no choice.


    Because the two men competing in the Forbidden City today are so strong that even the forbidden army can''t stop them.


    "It seems that we need to find a way to suppress these Wulin people


    Wanli Emperor Zhu Xujun secretly calculated that as an emperor, he would never allow factors threatening imperial power to exist.


    "Buzz ~"


    Just then, a golden light flew down in front of him.


    "Is Daming also the invited party?"


    "Ximen chuixue, ye Gucheng, you two don''t fight first."


    Wanli Emperor Zhu Xujun looked shocked, and then ran anxiously to the outside.


    Ye Gucheng and Ximen chuixue are definitely the top two in the whole Daming ranking. They must not be injured. Whether Daming can get a test result depends on them.


    Almost at the same time, all the forces who received the [invitation letter for the joint examination] fell into shock and panic, and everyone made every effort to prepare for the joint examination in ten days.

 Chapter 158

    "Dean, everyone is here."


    At Zhutian college, Xiang Yu, Li cunxiao and Pan Feng, the overlords of Chu, stood in front of Shen Wen, looking solemn.


    However, everyone''s heart is happy.


    They never thought that the Dean would personally train them.


    When Zhang Sanfeng and xiaoyaozi told them the news, they were very shocked and excited.


    The dean''s course must be extraordinary.


    "Good. Let''s go."


    Shen Wen has no superfluous nonsense and directly takes Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu, and others into the shooting world.


    "If you want to learn how to fight, first learn how to be beaten. Your lesson today is to learn how to be beaten."


    "Abbot kucheng, they gave it to you."


    Shen Wen''s voice fell. Eighteen monks in coarse cloth clothes burst, revealing their bronze skin and strong muscles.


    "Don''t worry, Dean!"


    Eighteen bronze men led by abbot kucheng were full of confidence.


    Originally, only two of the eighteen bronze men broke through the congenital environment. However, Shen Wen can give them an ability every month.


    In addition to the first eighteen bronze array, Shen Wen gave Yi Jin Jing the second time. At this time, the strength of the eighteen bronze men reached the innate state.


    Moreover, the iron bar in their hands was also changed by Zhang Sanfeng, xiaoyaozi and others. It depicts some runes of Taoism, which can form a special field and affect people''s spirit.


    At this time, the eighteen bronze men can trap the strong at any level of the innate environment. Even the innate environment experts of Zhutian college, only a few can break through the array.


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Then, the special sound of broken bones and the scream of pain rang through the Shaolin Temple all day.


    "Today, have a good night''s rest. You can recover your spirit. Tomorrow, we will continue."


    Shen Wen, looking around at the figures with some listless spirit, announced.


    "Today''s task is very simple. I heard that Dong Zhuo has a red rabbit horse, Lv Bu, Zhao Yun and Pan Feng. You three go and bring out the red rabbit horse."


    The next day, Shen Wen came to the world of the Three Kingdoms with Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu, who looked uneasy.


    "Kill!"


    With a loud roar, Lv Bu directly hacked several Xiliang soldiers in front of Dong Zhuo''s residence and killed them.


    "Rush!"


    Zhao Yun looked sluggish. He originally wanted to discuss the plan, but Lv Bu had forcibly killed him, and he had no choice.


    "Kill!"


    Pan Feng gritted his teeth and rushed in with his axe.


    "It''s too difficult for you to lead a horse. Your task is to kill them one by one."


    At the next moment, Shen Wen took Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu, Li cunxiao and others into ran min''s world.


    "Well, for today''s task, each of you will be alone with the Cixi ghost king for an hour."


    "Cixi ghost king, you can do whatever you want to them, but you can''t hurt their lives and foundations."


    On the third day, in the tomb of Cixi in the zombie world, Shen Wen temporarily released the Cixi ghost King placed in the Museum of Zhutian University.


    Shen Wen did not know what had happened, but the spirits of Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu, and Li cunxiao were once again depressed.


    "Today''s course is relatively simple. Each person hunts ten dinosaurs, hunts three of the smallest heavyweights, and washes underwear for others."


    On the fourth day, Shen Wen said calmly.


    "In today''s course, you join the battlefield as a team."


    When ye asked the world, Shen Wen directly threw Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu, and others into a war of tens of thousands of people between Daxia and Japan.


    However, in order to ensure their life safety, Shen Wen always pays attention to the situation of the battlefield.


    Day 6, day 7, day 8... Day 10.


    "Well, today is the best day. You can move freely, practice your fighting spirit and adjust your state."


    Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu, who looked heavy and worried waiting for Shen Wen to announce the course, looked a little sluggish and fell into ecstasy.


    Is the dean''s course finally over?


    "Thank you, Dean."


    Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu, and others thanked each other and went to the library together.


    Compared with the dean''s class, cultivation is really the most comfortable thing in the world.


    "Pan Feng, wait a minute. You can''t cultivate war Qi."


    Mixed with Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu, and others, Pan Feng, who plans to leave together, is directly stopped by Shen Wen.


    "Dean, do I have any courses today?"


    Pan Feng turned stiffly and looked at Shen Wen uneasily.


    In the Three Kingdoms world, he was chased and killed by thousands of iron cavalry. One day, the axe ran away.


    Zombie world, he was killed by Cixi ghost king¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Skeleton Island world, he was chased by a Tyrannosaurus Rex for a day, fell into a lake, and was entangled by a huge octopus.


    He is a little Pan Feng. How can there be so many disasters?


    He doesn''t want to play with Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu. If he plays again, he will die.


    "Don''t be nervous. Go to me today and tell me I''ll let him improve your strength."


    Shen Wen smiled faintly.


    "It''s the dean."


    Pan Feng left with a happy face when she heard the speech.


    Finally, I don''t have to take the dean''s course.


    "Wait a minute, today seems to be the last day. How can we improve our strength in one day?"


    As she gets closer to the library, Pan Feng has a bad feeling.


    I''m a sage anyway. I shouldn''t do anything to him.


    ***********


    "Hide all the buildings of Zhutian college, leaving only the central square."


    Shen Wen watched the surprise training process of other martial arts students and found that the training was quite good. He couldn''t help but relax and move his mind. He appeared over Zhutian college.


    "Buzz ~"


    As Shen Wen''s voice fell, there was only a huge square left in the original location of Zhutian college, which looked empty on the surface.


    "Is the joint examination about to begin?"


    The teachers and students of Zhutian college also found the changes of Zhutian college. Everyone''s heart is heavy, especially the students of the martial arts and Taoism system who need to participate in the joint examination.


    "When ~" "when ~" "when ~"


    With a thick and heavy bell ringing through Zhutian college, all the forces who received the [joint examination invitation] heard the bell in their ears.


    At the same time, an idea came into everyone''s mind.


    The joint examination of the heavens and the world officially began.


    "Buzz ~"


    In the huge square, there are ripples in the void, and groups of figures appear on the square.


    Everyone''s face is full of anxiety and curiosity, excitement and shock, and all kinds of complex emotions appear on everyone''s face at the same time.


    This time, we must get a good ranking in the joint examination, attract the attention of the immortals holding the joint examination, and embark on the road of cultivating immortals.

 Chapter 159

    "Let''s go, too."


    With the arrival of the forces that one party was invited to participate in the joint examination, Shen Wen also appeared in the square with the teachers and students of Zhutian college.


    "Hoo ~"


    The students of martial arts and Taoism behind Shen Wen were very dignified. They took a deep breath to adjust their emotions.


    On the huge square, there were hundreds of people, most of whom were candidates for the joint examination.


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The whole square vibrated, and white jade challenge platforms with a radius of ten feet rose from the ground and arranged in a row. There were exactly ten challenge platforms.


    At the same time, an auditorium surrounding the challenge arena appears around the challenge arena, and there is a huge purple screen in the sky, ranking list.


    "I don''t know which God held the joint examination?"


    "What is his purpose?"


    "If you get a good result in the joint examination, do you have a chance to meet the gods?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The instant change in the square made the people who were already nervous and excited more and more shocked. They looked around and wanted to find out the reasons for the immediate change.


    "Zhutian college!"


    Shen Wen took the teachers and students of Zhutian college to the audience and sat down. A line of golden inscriptions appeared on their heads. Even if all the forces who saw the golden inscriptions did not know the inscriptions themselves, they could understand the meaning of the golden inscriptions.


    "Zhutian college?"


    "A school?"


    Zhutian college, the first one to go to the audience, immediately attracted the attention of all forces, and everyone couldn''t help guessing.


    However, when other forces saw this, they did not immediately go to the audience.


    Zhutian college is so high-profile that it will certainly become the target of public criticism.


    The joint examination has not officially started. This time is a good opportunity to explore the strength of other forces.


    Know your enemy and friends, and you will be invincible in a hundred battles.


    "Teacher, what is the strength of other forces?"


    Zhao Ji, the Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, looked a little nervous and followed Zhuge Zheng, the "God of Zhuge", by my side, asking questions in a low voice.


    Most people in the square have certain strength, and their momentum is mixed together, which makes Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty uncomfortable. Only by closely following Zhuge Zheng, the "God of Zhuge", can he feel a trace of peace of mind.


    God Zhuge is not only his teacher, but also the chief instructor of the 180000 forbidden army. His martial arts cultivation is the best in the world, reaching the peak and not the bottom.


    Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, had never seen anyone as his teacher''s opponent.


    "Very strong."


    Zhuge God looked at the direction of Shen Wen and his party with a dignified face and sighed.


    Among the people in Zhutian college, especially those walking in front, one by one is more mysterious, as if shrouded in a layer of cloud.


    "Very strong?"


    "That''s not good. Teacher, you must give full play to it. It''s up to you whether we can get a good result this time."


    Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, changed greatly and became more and more nervous.


    He also thought that Zhuge gods could kill all sides in the joint examination, and then he had the opportunity to contact the gods and learn the art of immortality.


    "What about you?"


    Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, said with concern, turning his eyes to the Chief Constable of the six doors to catch the God.


    Liumen is specialized in taking over the Jianghu Gang struggle and the important criminals wanted by the government for a long time. At the same time, it has considerable friendship with major sects and has important power in the imperial court and the Jianghu.


    The God catcher is the Chief Constable of the six sects. He is the strongest of the six sects, and the top power in the Jianghu.


    Although Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, had never seen the capture God act, since the capture God took office as the Chief Constable of liufanmen, Tokyo has been much calmer, and few Wulin people are as unscrupulous as before.


    Moreover, the strength of catching gods was praised by Zhuge gods and was one of their trumps in the Song Dynasty.


    "Your Majesty, I haven''t really fought, and I don''t know."


    The catch God pondered.


    Not to mention him, even Zhuge gods can''t see through the strength of others at a glance.


    What''s more, there are too many practitioners around, and so many smells are mixed together, which is even more elusive.


    "You should also play well. As long as you have a good result this time, I... I will reward you."


    Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, said with a solemn look and turned his eyes to cold-blooded, ruthless and life chasing people.


    In order to get a good result in the joint examination, he specially knew these candidates representing the great song dynasty.


    He is cold-blooded and miserable. He was raised by wolves. He is wild. He is cold-blooded and emotional. He will turn into a werewolf. He has a close relationship with God catching.


    Among the six doors, in addition to catching gods, it can be said to be one of the strongest of the six doors.


    Ruthless, the Constable of Shenhou mansion is very beautiful, thoughtful, and has super mental power. He can read people''s hearts, can speak birds, has disabled lower limbs, and has practiced the world''s unique lightness skills and concealed weapons in a wheelchair.


    This is also one of the trump cards in the mind of Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty. He is very attractive and sits in a wheelchair. Unless he is cruel, he will almost show mercy.


    This is a ruthless opportunity.


    Chasing life, an expert in the Jianghu, good at leg skill and excellent lightness skill, was accepted as a constable by Zhuge God.


    Other candidates who can participate in the joint examination on behalf of the great Song Dynasty are not simple.


    He was not interested in martial arts at all. In the past ten days, he stayed with Zhuge gods every day and provided all the good cultivation environment he could provide.


    "Uncle Huang, how about their strength?"


    Next to Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, and Zhuge Shenhou, there were forces from the world. The leader was also an emperor. Zhu houzhao, Emperor Zhengde of the Ming Dynasty, asked in a low voice.


    He could see that Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, was also wearing dragon robes, and the two were naturally in a competitive relationship.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry about them. The slaves can solve them."


    The middle-aged man called Uncle Huang hasn''t answered yet. A eunuch with long white hair beside Zhengde Emperor Zhu houzhao is full of confidence.


    The eunuch with long white hair is not an ordinary person. He is Cao Zhengchun, the governor of the East Hall of the Ming Dynasty.


    He was sent by his parents to the palace as a eunuch because he was poor since childhood. After entering the palace, because he was very good at observing his words and feelings and was very good at pleasing the Lord, he was accepted as an adopted son by the great eunuch Cao a, and gradually became a popular man around the emperor.


    Later, he was in charge of the spy agency "East Hall", which frightened all civil and military officials in the court. He was powerful and famous.


    In addition to his rights, Cao Zhengchun himself is a top expert.


    "The slaves have been practicing Tiangang boy skills for more than 50 years. These people are not the opponents of the slaves at all. They can''t use the iron courage to fight."


    Cao Zhengchun held his orchid finger in his hand, with a faint smile on his face. His eyes revealed his hostility to Hou Zhu, the iron gall God.


    Since he was a child, he has purified himself and practiced boy skills for more than 50 years. Therefore, his martial arts are extremely high. He is invulnerable to knives and guns. It is difficult to have a strong enemy.


    Cao Zhengchun''s martial arts are among the best in both the Jianghu and the court.


    He didn''t have a definite aim. Among Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, except for the gods Zhuge, who made him feel a slight threat, others were not worried.


    "Don''t worry, your majesty."


    Hou Zhu, the God of iron gall, ignored him with a serious face and said.


    Neither Cao Zhengchun nor Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of Song Dynasty, paid attention to them.


    His title is "Tiedan God Hou", and he is the uncle of Zhengde Emperor Zhu houzhao.


    Before the death of the first emperor, fearing that Zhengde was young, manipulated by traitors, or unable to preside over the government, he didn''t know how to distinguish loyalty and adultery, so he specially ordered him to establish "dragon protection villa".


    The power of HuLong mountain villa can override all the imperial institutions, and give him two precious treasures, i.e. "Dan Shu tie Quan" and "Shang Fang Bao Jian". It can "kill the confused monarch at the top and slander the minister at the bottom", and check and balance with the highest spy agency East hall.


    When he was young, in order to get the pure heart of his beloved woman, he designed to kill 108 experts from eight sects in the Jianghu in the first World War of Taihu Lake, and absorbed all their skills to blame the invincible urchin Gu Santong.


    He has already reached the highest level of his martial arts "absorbing Kung Fu" and no one in the world can beat him.


    Cao Zhengchun would have died in his hands if he had not scruples about Zhengde Emperor Zhu houzhao.


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    Compared with Cao Zhengchun, Zhengde Emperor Zhu houzhao believed more in his uncle''s "Disregard of the iron gall God Hou Zhu". With the guarantee that the iron gall God Hou Zhu ignored, he was also relieved.


    This shows that the forces that came to participate in the joint examination also have many ordinary forces like them.


    "You are very confident, Zhao Ji, emperor of the next song dynasty."


    Because Zhengde Emperor Zhu houzhao was just an ordinary person, when the iron bravery God Hou Zhu ignored talking to Cao Zhengchun, Zhuge gods and capture gods could hear him. Naturally, he transferred his words to Zhao Ji of song Huizong. Zhuge gods and capture gods could calm down, but Zhao Ji of song Huizong came to the door with a fierce spirit.


    Zhuge gods also told him that he could deal with everyone except Hou Zhu, the iron courage God.


    "Zhao Ji, emperor of the Song Dynasty? Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty?"


    "Are you Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Northern Song Dynasty? Is the capital city Tokyo?"


    "Is your founding emperor of the Song Dynasty Zhao Kuangyin, and your father Zhao Xu, the emperor of the Song Dynasty?"


    "Do you have Mount Tai, Mount Hua and other mountains and rivers in the great song dynasty? Have you been bullied by the state of Jin all the time?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, had just dropped his voice. Not only did Zhengde Emperor Zhu houzhao, iron courage God Hou Zhu ignore, Cao Zhengchun and others look stunned and uncertain.


    When other forces around heard Zhao Ji''s self introduction, their faces changed slightly, and they turned their inquiry and surprise to Zhao Ji of song Huizong.


    If the person in front of us is really Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of Song Dynasty, isn''t it possible that there are other emperors in time and space.


    "Come and see, there is a man here who is Zhao Ji, emperor of the Song Dynasty."


    I don''t know who shouted. At least half of the people in the square cast their eyes, and other forces who don''t know the reason also asked the people around them.


    "Boom ~"


    In an instant, Zhao Ji, the Emperor Huizong of Song Dynasty, Zhuge deity, the God of capture, cold-blooded, ruthless and others were surrounded by people.

 Chapter 160

    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, was frightened by the sudden crowd. He hid behind the gods of Zhuge with a frightened look, and looked at the people around him with a little doubt.


    He just gave himself a name. Why did he cause such a sensation?


    Why do these people know so much about him?


    They knew that the capital of the Song Dynasty was Tokyo, that the founding emperor of the Song Dynasty was Zhao Kuangyin, and even that his father was Zhao Xu, Shenzong of the Song Dynasty.


    Did they spy in the Song Dynasty and sell their intelligence to other forces?


    However, Zhuge gods, God catchers, cold-blooded and ruthless people have always been with him. They have no chance to sell information to others, let alone so many people.


    What''s more, it doesn''t do any good to sell the information of Da song to others.


    They are not from one side of the world. Even if others promise them benefits, they will not get benefits.


    Moreover, these people are too much.


    Zhao Ji, Huizong of Song Dynasty?


    What Huizong?


    Is it his temple name?


    He''s not dead yet.


    What else? Zhao Ji, Huizong of the Northern Song Dynasty? Is there Zhao Ji, Huizong of the Southern Song Dynasty?


    "Are you really the emperor of the Song Dynasty... Zhao Ji?"


    In the crowd, the forces from the world of Yue Fei, under the protection of a group of people, song Gaozong Zhao Gou looked at Song Huizong Zhao Ji with an incredible face and confirmed.


    Zhao Ji, Huizong of Song Dynasty?


    Isn''t that his father?


    MMP£¡


    "Please calm down. Your majesty is right. He is Zhao Ji, the emperor of the Song Dynasty. What do you want to ask and say, one by one."


    After scanning around with sharp eyes, Zhuge gods looked serious and said loudly.


    "Do you have a son named Zhao Gou?"


    Song Gaozong Zhao Gou took a deep breath and said calmly.


    Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, looks almost as old as him, but now they meet in the joint examination. This feeling is too unimaginable.


    "Yes, Zhao Gou is my ninth son."


    Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, became more and more confused. However, he answered the question of Zhao Gou, Emperor Gaozong of the Song Dynasty.


    "Then you must make Zhao Gou the prince and Zhao Gou the prince."


    Song Gaozong Zhao Gou said excitedly.


    "In addition, you should remember that the state of Jin is the biggest threat to the great song dynasty. In history, the capital of the great song dynasty was conquered by the state of Jin."


    "You were captured by the kingdom of gold


    Zhao Gou, Emperor Gaozong of Song Dynasty, stopped halfway.


    Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, looked very different from his father.


    This song Huizong Zhao Ji is the other world''s song Huizong Zhao Ji?


    Not with him?


    "What are you talking about?"


    Zhao Ji, Zhuge deity, capture deity, cold-blooded, ruthless and others of song Huizong threw cold eyes at Zhao Gou of song Gaozong and asked.


    Is Jin a threat to the great song dynasty?


    They even broke through their capital, and even Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, was captured?


    It''s impossible!


    The state of Jin is just a small tribe on the border of the great song dynasty. It has been resisting the rule of the state of Liao. Maybe it will be destroyed by the state of Liao one day.


    Liao was the biggest enemy of the Song Dynasty.


    Even if the state of Jin destroyed the state of Liao one day, the state of Jin could not break through the capital of the Song Dynasty.


    The city wall of Tokyo is four feet high, and the moat is tens of meters. When Liao was in its heyday, it did not hit Tokyo, let alone Jin.


    However, each of them felt heavy in their hearts, especially Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, who felt incomparable depression.


    Even the most stupid person guesses something.


    These people who have heard the name of Zhao Ji of song Huizong react so much should know some of the future of Zhao Ji of song Huizong.


    Under such circumstances, what song Gaozong Zhao Gou said is likely to be true.


    The capital of the great song dynasty would be broken, and even the emperor would become a prisoner.


    "It''s impossible!"


    "I will send millions of troops to destroy the kingdom of Jin."


    Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, had a slightly changed complexion and said in panic.


    He also looked forward to the great song dynasty getting a good result in the joint examination. He could see the God, and then worship the God in the great Song Dynasty to obtain the art of immortality.


    However, he did not expect this to happen anyway.


    He got the shocking news before the joint examination began.


    There is no more terrible news than that he will become a prisoner, even a prisoner of the Hu people.


    Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, could not help trembling and trembling at the thought of becoming a prisoner of those Hu people who drank Maoru blood.


    "Anything else?"


    "Who broke the capital of the kingdom of Jin?"


    "Why was it broken?"


    "Was there any general who could fight in the Song Dynasty?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of Song Dynasty, was completely messy and incoherent.


    He must change this nightmare future.


    "Your Majesty, calm down."


    Zhuge gods were so calm that they even breathed a faint sigh of relief.


    This time, even if song got a poor score in the joint examination, he also made money.


    They know some future information, which is too important.


    He is still alive. With his influence on Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of Song Dynasty, and his influence on chaotang, it is not too difficult to solve the golden state that has not yet risen.


    "Please tell me more. If you meet your people in the challenge arena, we big song will take the initiative to avoid three moves."


    Zhuge gods promised.


    "Hahaha... He must be Zhao Gou of song Gaozong!"


    Forces from the blue blood sword world, a group of people with whip, bald forehead and fierce breath, sneered.


    "One is a captive emperor and the other is a begging emperor. A father and son are a perfect match."


    A burly man who looks very similar to aobai in the general assessment, but much younger, humiliated.


    He was the first general under Emperor Huang Taiji of the Qing Dynasty, aobai.


    "Did you bring Yue Fei and Qin Hui to the joint examination?"


    Aobai looked thoughtfully at the figure behind Zhao Gou, Gaozong of Song Dynasty, and looked forward to it.


    "However, it doesn''t matter whether you come or not."


    "I''ll tell you something about the future. Yue Fei was a traitor and almost rescued Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, from the state of Jin."


    "Fortunately, you made a wise decision. You not only sent 13 gold medals in a row to recall Yue Fei who fought in the front line, but even killed Yue Fei. It''s a stroke of genius."


    "Without Yue Fei, your position as emperor is as stable as Mount Tai."


    Aobai praised, but his expression was very exaggerated.


    "It''s your father, Zhao Ji, song Huizong, and your brother, Zhao Huan, song qinzong. They all lived a miserable life and suffered all kinds of humiliation in the prison of the state of Jin."


    "Do you mean Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of Song Dynasty?"


    After aobai finished, he took the initiative to stand behind Huang Taiji.


    Song Gaozong, Zhao Gou, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    Yue Fei is right behind him, and Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of Song Dynasty, is right in front of me.


    Zhao Ji, Huizong of Song Dynasty, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    I have a son named Zhao Gou?


    Definitely not.


    After going back, we must kill Zhao Gou who pretends to be his son.

 Chapter 161

    "Lying trough!"


    "Cow b!"


    "And this operation!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    As soon as aobai''s voice fell, everyone around was stunned and kept looking at Zhao Ji and Zhao Gou of song Huizong. The expression on his face was extremely strange, with ridicule, laughter, shock, envy and so on. All kinds of complex emotions mixed together.


    "Is this the power of the gods?"


    "Is this the joint examination?"


    "Easily know the future information?"


    Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, and Zhao Gou, Emperor Gaozong of the Song Dynasty, both father and son, appeared in the forces of the joint examination.


    If there were only Zhao Ji of song Huizong and Zhao Gou of song Gaozong, they would not be surprised, because Zhao Ji of song Huizong and Zhao Gou of song Gaozong were father and son, and they had overlapping times.


    Moreover, when Zhao Gou, Emperor Gaozong of the Song Dynasty, became emperor, Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, was still alive and only a prisoner in the state of Jin.


    However, Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, and Zhao Gou, Emperor Gaozong of the Song Dynasty, are almost the same age. They are a father and son from different worlds.


    The result is complicated.


    Many people looked around and looked carefully.


    Since Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, and Zhao Gou, Emperor Gaozong of the Song Dynasty, are there other possibilities in the joint examination?


    "Your Majesty, please be relieved for the time being."


    "We are people from different worlds. Since we are people from different worlds, the historical track may be different."


    "Does your majesty know me?"


    The gods of Zhuge looked cold and took the initiative to break the strange atmosphere.


    Aobai''s words played a role and successfully provoked the hatred between Zhao Ji of song Huizong and Zhao Gou of song Gaozong. He can be sure that if people from both worlds meet on the challenge arena, Zhao Ji of song Huizong will make them crazy to suppress the people of Zhao Gou of song Gaozong.


    Even if their side is damaged, Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, is afraid that he can''t care so much and will retaliate against Zhao Gou, Emperor Gaozong of the Song Dynasty.


    Song Gaozong and Zhao Gou went too far.


    As soon as they met, Zhao Jili, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, was asked to become the crown prince.


    As a result, knowing that Zhao Ji was not in the same world as song Huizong, he immediately stopped divulging future information.


    Moreover, Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, was captured by the state of Jin, but Zhao Gou, Emperor Gaozong of the Song Dynasty, didn''t say anything.


    If Zhao Gou, Emperor Gaozong of the Song Dynasty, could not defeat the state of Jin and could not rescue Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, it would be nothing.


    As long as you try your best, no one will say anything.


    However, according to aobai''s words, Yue Fei, a general under Zhao Gou of song Gaozong, had almost rescued Zhao Ji of song Huizong, but he was called back by Zhao Gou of song Gaozong.


    Thirteen gold medals in a row!


    This is how I hope that Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, will not be rescued.


    What''s more, Zhao Gou of song Gaozong killed Yue Fei.


    Kill Yue Fei¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    MMP£¡


    Is there anything better?


    Since the founding of the great Song Dynasty, there have been constant border disasters, and foreign nationalities such as Xixia and Liao have invaded continuously. However, there are few famous generals in the history of the great song dynasty.


    Although aobai didn''t say it clearly, Zhuge gods also inferred Yue Fei''s own military ability from aobai''s brief words.


    No matter what reason the state of Jin broke through the capital of the Song Dynasty, one thing can be confirmed.


    The strength of Jin is absolutely strong, at least not weaker than that of Liao.


    Moreover, the capital cities of the Song Dynasty were broken down, and the national strength must be greatly reduced. In this case, Yue Fei hit the hinterland of the state of Jin and was about to rescue Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty. His military talent was absolutely extraordinary.


    Moreover, according to the speculation of Zhuge gods, the situation was much worse after the capital of the Song Dynasty was broken.


    The country''s capital was broken, the emperor was captured, and the whole capital was looted, which would seriously affect the national movement of the great song dynasty.


    "Yes, that''s right."


    Song Gaozong Zhao Gou hurriedly replied.


    He did not continue to disclose future information to Zhao Ji of song Huizong, but wanted to get some benefits from Zhao Ji of song Huizong.


    For example, gods Zhuge promised that during the challenge arena war, people from Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of Song Dynasty, who met them, should at least make three moves.


    However, aobai''s words have completely deteriorated their relationship.


    Even if he can''t get benefits from Zhao Ji of song Huizong, he doesn''t want to make enemies with Zhao Ji of song Huizong.


    "I really don''t know him."


    Zhao Gou, Emperor Gaozong of the Song Dynasty, looked carefully at the gods of Zhuge, as if he were remembering something.


    He had a plan in his mind. Even if he recognized the gods of Zhuge, he pretended not to know the gods of Zhuge. As a result, after looking carefully, he found that he really didn''t know the gods of Zhuge, and quickly said to Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of Song Dynasty.


    The appearance characteristics of Zhuge gods were too obvious, especially the beard on his chin was twisted into a small braid.


    Zhao Gou, Emperor Gaozong of the Song Dynasty, can be very sure that he can definitely remember as long as he has seen the gods of Zhuge.


    "Hum!"


    Zhao Ji of song Huizong narrowed his eyes slightly, and the gloom on his face scattered for a few minutes. He snorted coldly, but he didn''t respond directly to Zhao Gou of song Gaozong.


    He''s a little upset now.


    Before, he just wanted to get a good result in the joint examination. Now, he just wants to go back and destroy the kingdom of Jin.


    Captives!


    He is the emperor of the Song Dynasty!


    Since the founding of the Song Dynasty, no emperor has ever been captured by the enemy, let alone by the Hu people.


    The people on Zhao Gou''s side of song Gaozong were silent, and the people on Zhao Ji''s side of song Huizong were also silent. For a time, the square was also temporarily silent.


    Many people want to know the future information, but they are afraid that others will find out their true identity. Like Zhao Ji of song Huizong and Zhao Gou of song Gaozong, they will be ridiculed.


    Losing face in the examination room of the joint examination is not the face of the world, but the face of the world.


    "I''m Zhu houzhao, emperor of the Ming Dynasty. I want to know the future information. I will show enough goodwill in the challenge arena."


    Zhu houzhao, the first emperor of Zhengde of the Ming Dynasty in the world, stepped out and said in a loud voice.


    Others are afraid of ridicule, but he is not afraid. Moreover, he feels that he will be better than Zhao Ji of song Huizong and Zhao Gou of song Gaozong in the future.


    At least not become a prisoner or grovel to the Hu people.


    As soon as the voice of Zhengde Emperor Zhu houzhao fell, Cao Zhengchun and Hou Zhu, the iron bravery God behind him, suddenly jumped in their hearts and repressed their chest.


    Cao Zhengchun is the governor of the East Hall. Although he has always been loyal to Zhengde Emperor Zhu houzhao, he has always sought higher power. Will he become a eunuch threatening imperial power in the future, or even form a eunuch party in the court.


    If so, he is a threat in the eyes of Zhengde Emperor Zhu houzhao. Maybe he will lose his holy pet in an instant.


    Losing the holy pet of Zhengde Emperor Zhu houzhao, regardless of others, Hou Zhu, the iron bravery God, will kill him if he ignores the first, let alone offend almost all the officials of the court.


    "Not good."


    Hou Zhu, the iron bravery God, ignored it. Although it seemed that everything had nothing to do with him, he was a little anxious in his heart.


    On the surface, HuLong villa and east hall are at odds. He and Cao Zhengchun are even more like fire and water. However, he also has his own ambitions.


    Both Cao Zhengchun and HuLong villa are chess pieces seeking the throne.


    The former Emperor passed the throne to the young Zhengde Emperor Zhu houzhao, but did not pass it to his brother, which made him very dissatisfied.


    Therefore, he has been secretly planning to control the ten most powerful generals of the Ming Dynasty and usurp the throne.


    All these plans were carried out in secret. He wanted to "legally" seek the throne, and even planned to make Zhengde Emperor Zhu houzhao "sick" and difficult to deal with the government, and then give him the throne.


    If the plan is exposed, won''t his years of hard work be in vain?


    For a time, others had not responded, but the two masters behind Zhengde Emperor Zhu houzhao were tense and ready to face the anger and cross examination of Zhengde Emperor Zhu houzhao, with a thick haze over their hearts.

 Chapter 162

    "Zhengde Emperor Zhu houzhao?"


    "Zhu houzhao, Emperor Wu Zong of the Ming Dynasty? The emperor who likes to be a general?"


    "I don''t know if Zhu houzhao is an expert?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The words of Zhengde Emperor Zhu houzhao caused a commotion.


    But the words of this commotion were much lower, as if afraid of being heard by Zhengde Emperor Zhu houzhao.


    "Are you Zhu houzhao?"


    The power from Lu Xiaofeng''s legendary world, Wanli Emperor Zhu Xujun, with a frozen face, came out of the crowd.


    Zhu houzhao knows him!


    Wanli Emperor Zhu Xujun was the 13th emperor of the Ming Dynasty, and Zhengde Emperor Zhu houzhao was the 10th emperor of the Ming Dynasty.


    When Zhengde Emperor Zhu houzhao died, there were no descendants. The throne was finally passed on to his cousin Zhu Houyun, Emperor Jiajing.


    Jiajing Emperor Zhu Hourong was the grandfather of Wanli Emperor Zhu Xujun, and Zhengde Emperor Zhu houzhao was also the grandfather of Wanli Emperor Zhu Xujun.


    However, his grandfather now looks several years younger than him.


    "Are you?"


    Hearing someone''s answer, Zhengde Emperor Zhu houzhao looked happy. He couldn''t help looking for prestige and looked at Wanli Emperor Zhu Xujun.


    He was sure that he did not know Wanli Emperor Zhu Xujun.


    However, this is good news.


    The other party can recognize him by his name and may know his future information.


    Moreover, the Dragon Robe on Zhu Xujun, Emperor Wanli, and the Dragon Robe on him are the same style, and the other party is likely to be a descendant of him.


    Cao Zhengchun and Hou Zhu, the iron bravery God behind Zhengde Emperor Zhu houzhao, ignored it. One pupil expanded and the other pupil suddenly shrunk to a little. Their breathing became slightly short and their chest was stuffy.


    "Wait a minute."


    Wanli Emperor Zhu Xujun waved his hand and looked around.


    "I think there may be other Ming emperors here. We can have an internal communication."


    The lesson of Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of Song Dynasty, was that Zhu Xujun, Emperor Wanli, didn''t want to do it again. He changed his way.


    Without aobai''s provocation, the relationship between Zhao Ji of song Huizong and Zhao Gou of song Gaozong would not be too embarrassing.


    At least Zhao Ji of song Huizong would not know that Zhao Gou of song Gaozong would not save his life, nor would he know that Zhao Gou of song Gaozong even called back the front-line general in order not to save Zhao Ji of song Huizong.


    "That''s a good idea."


    Zhengde Emperor Zhu houzhao nodded repeatedly and looked at Wanli Emperor Zhu Xujun with appreciation.


    Is this man who looks ten years older than him the son of another world?


    "Your Majesty, be careful. Let''s go."


    A eunuch with a soft and beautiful appearance helped an emperor walk in the direction of Wanli Emperor Zhu Xujun and Zhengde Emperor Zhu houzhao.


    "Zhu houzhao, according to the royal family tree, should be my grandson."


    Zhu Xianzong of the Ming Dynasty looked a little complicated.


    During the period of Zhu Yuanzhang, a genealogy was drawn up for the royal family of the Ming Dynasty. King Zhu Di of the Yan Dynasty was named after "Gao Zhan, Qi Jianyou, Hou Zai Yi, chang you, Cihe Yibo promotion, and Jian Jingdi Xianyou".


    He and Zhu houzhao are separated by the "you" generation, that is, the son generation.


    "Don''t know who the other person is? Before me or after me?"


    Zhu Xianzong of the Ming Dynasty thought deeply and looked forward to it.


    He was the eighth emperor of the Ming Dynasty, and the succession order of the first two emperors of the Ming Dynasty was a little chaotic.


    His father, Zhu Qizhen, Emperor Yingzong of the Ming Dynasty, was captured like Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty. His father was captured by Wala during the change of civil castle.


    However, his father was much luckier than Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty.


    Zhuqi town of emperor Yingzong of the Ming Dynasty was captured for about a year and was put back by vara. Although he was imprisoned by his uncle Zhu Qiyu of the Ming Dynasty for seven years, Zhuqi town of emperor Yingzong of the Ming Dynasty finally launched a coup and regained the throne.


    Therefore, he had seen the seventh emperor and the sixth emperor of the Ming Dynasty.


    The fifth emperor and the fourth emperor of the Ming Dynasty have only been in office for a total of 11 years.


    The third emperor of the Ming Dynasty was Zhu Di, Emperor Chengzu of the Ming Dynasty. The second emperor was Zhu Yunwen, Emperor Jianwen, Zhu Yuanzhang, Emperor Taizu of the Ming Dynasty, and Zhu Xujun, Emperor Wanli. The temperament of the three emperors he imagined was different.


    The most important thing is that Wanli Emperor Zhu Xujun seems to know Zhengde Emperor Zhu houzhao.


    With this possibility, either the parents of Zhengde Emperor Zhu houzhao or the descendants of Zhengde Emperor Zhu houzhao.


    In either case, Wanli Emperor Zhu Xujun should also know some information about his future.


    Zhengde Emperor Zhu houzhao and Wanli Emperor Zhu Xujun provided him with future information, and the future is in his hands,


    "King Xin, let''s go and have a look."


    A pale and thin emperor walked slowly with the help of a eunuch with a high hat, a white jade robe and a gentle smile on his face.


    "Thick load Yi often by.".


    His name is Zhu Youxiao. There is a difference of four generations between him and Zhu houzhao. Zhengde Emperor Zhu houzhao is his real ancestor, although this ancestor belongs to the other world and seems to be younger than him.


    "This... This..."


    On the square, people from other forces looked at the forces that kept walking to Zhengde Emperor Zhu houzhao and Wanli Emperor Zhu Xujun, with strange faces.


    Every emperor shows that he is another Ming emperor in one world.


    The power of the joint examination will not gather all the emperors of the Ming Dynasty.


    "If all the forces of Daming get together, will they unite and plot anything? We should listen to them. We can''t let them collude."


    Under the sign of Huang Taiji''s eyes, aobai came out again and shouted loudly.


    Although I don''t know what Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, would do when he returned to the original world, one thing is certain that the kingdom of Jin is over.


    Although foreigners can constantly invade the Central Plains, even he must admit that the power gap between foreigners and the Central Plains is too large.


    If it was not for the fierce internal fighting in the Central Plains, let alone the Qing Dynasty, Genghis Khan and Kublai Khan in history could not defeat the Central Plains.


    Song Huizong Zhao Ji may be fatuous, but it does not mean that song Huizong Zhao Ji is stupid.


    Knowing that the Jin Parliament had conquered the capital of the Song Dynasty and even captured himself, as long as it could, Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, would launch an army to destroy the Jin Dynasty even if he launched a war to overthrow the country.


    If these Ming emperors knew what would happen in the future, they might not even have the chance to exist in the Qing Dynasty, and they would disappear directly into the long river of history.


    This is not the most terrible thing.


    So many Ming emperors represent many forces. In case they get excellent results in the joint examination and get the reward of the gods.


    Maybe it will affect their world. Now the Qing Dynasty is enough to compete with the Ming Dynasty. Before long, it may even defeat the Central Plains.


    How do they allow outside intervention?


    "Shall I go?"


    On the audience stage, Zhu houzhao sat and looked at a corner with a complex complexion.


    The gathering of several Ming emperors may be the most shocking thing for his ancestors or descendants in different worlds. There is a man named Zhengde Emperor Zhu houzhao below.


    He is not ready to see himself in another world!

 Chapter 163

    "Pa ~"


    Just then, a crisp voice interrupted Zhu houzhao''s thoughts.


    "Look at your children and grandchildren. It''s really embarrassing and incompetent. It has disgraced us all."


    In the audience, Zhao Kuangyin slapped Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty, and his face was black.


    One is more incompetent than the other, and the other is cheaper than the other. At that time, he should ruthlessly solve the hidden danger of Zhao Guangyi. Even if the great Song Dynasty develops to another track, he believes it will not be worse than the great Song Dynasty in history.


    "I... i


    Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty, had a dark complexion and was suddenly drawn. He couldn''t help raising a trace of anger in his heart, but it hadn''t happened yet. When he heard the familiar voice, his anger was suppressed again. His face was as gloomy as water, staring at Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, and Zhao Gou, Emperor Gaozong of the Song Dynasty in the square.


    There are two grandchildren who humiliate him. There is a big brother behind him who often beats him. It''s all right. There''s no reason. It must be right to beat him.


    Don''t let him meet these two people in the challenge arena, or he will beat them up.


    "The emperor of the Ming Dynasty is a little too much. If they unite and deliberately stay in the challenge arena, maybe the best result of the joint examination will eventually be won by the Ming Dynasty."


    "Yes, although these Ming emperors do not come from the same world, they are naturally close to each other. Maybe they will form an alliance secretly."


    "We can''t let them gather around. We must know what they say."


    "It''s necessary to guard against people. We should talk openly. I think this can reassure everyone that we have no conspiracy."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The people below looked strange because of aobai''s provocation. Looking at the many Ming emperors gathered together, there was a trace of fear in the depths of their eyes.


    Although he knows aobai is provocative, aobai is right.


    If they were one of the Ming emperors, they would also propose to form an alliance or join hands to exclude some strong forces of other forces.


    "I think you have a plot. First, you provoke the two song emperors, and now you challenge the relationship between the people and my Daming. Your heart is vicious and heinous."


    "Look at them. Their clothes are crude, their appearance is strange, and their behavior is absurd. They may still be in the era of drinking Mao Ru''s blood."


    "I heard that some Hu tribes eat people and drink blood."


    Wanli Emperor Zhu Xujun sneered and directly opened the spray channel.


    "Yes, look at their heads. They are bald in front. I don''t know they think they are monks, and there is a big braid behind them. I don''t know they think they are big girls."


    Zhengde Emperor Zhu houzhao also joined the team.


    "This nondescript dress must be a man eating barbarian."


    "When you meet these people in the challenge arena, you must be careful. Maybe they will ask for your meat directly with their mouth."


    Zhu Jianshen, Emperor Xianzong of the Ming Dynasty, was excited to join the spray team.


    "I... i


    Huang Taiji, who has been sitting firmly on the fish platform and let aobai act as a pioneer, finally couldn''t help but stand up and want to refute, but he was just interrupted by an extremely arrogant speech.


    "What about cannibalism? Humans are just the most common creatures. Give them to me and I won''t eat them."


    A group of white people with rough image and high muscles came over, and the leader was very fierce, invisible and emitting a cold momentum.


    "Human beings can eat chicken, duck and fish. If they take chicken, duck and fish as food, they should have the consciousness of making food."


    Lucian, with his cold and fierce eyes, looked around at the people around him and said sarcastically.


    Lucian is not a man. He is a werewolf from the legendary world of the night. Moreover, he himself is the leader of the werewolf.


    In the world of night legend, there are two powerful and hostile races, the noble, mysterious and elusive vampire race and the cruel, wild and fierce werewolf race.


    The two races have been fighting for centuries in order to gain absolute rule over the underground world.


    For hundreds of years, the two sides have never stopped bloody fighting for a moment. Many ethnic groups on both sides have been fighting each other all their lives, accumulating new and old hatred.


    In the protracted contest, vampires have the upper hand. Compared with the savage werewolves, vampires have a more formal society and more closely organized.


    Lucien is the werewolf leader who has ruled the werewolf for 6 centuries. Not only vampires turn pale when talking about him, but even werewolves are afraid of him.


    He has more power than any werewolf. In his 600 years of rule, the dark underground world has become more terrible and dark.


    As the leader of the werewolf, Lucian has been looking for opportunities to destroy vampires.


    The mysterious joint examination let Lucian see a chance.


    However, when he came to the examination room of the joint examination, he found that most of the forces in the joint examination were people.


    If werewolves want to give full play to their combat effectiveness, they must become werewolves. Once they become werewolves, they will definitely become the target of public criticism.


    Therefore, he must win over some forces in advance and share some pressure with them.


    Huang Taiji''s power was rejected by the public, and even regarded as a cannibal, which gave Lucien an an opportunity.


    In the joint examination, there are so many forces of the Ming Empire. Maybe many forces and Huang Taiji come from the same country.


    "Although I don''t agree with cannibalism, human beings are the most hateful race."


    Forces from the mermaid world, an upper body is human, the lower body is octopus, with yellow braids on his head. He looks a little funny, vicious, and his tone is full of hatred for mankind.


    In the mermaid world, a rich man named Liu Xuan''s real estate plan involves reclamation projects, threatening the Mermaids who live on the sea.


    Because of human destruction of the sea and ecology, the mermaid can only be forced to survive in a broken ship.


    Their Mermaid family is planning to assassinate the rich Liu Xuan. They send their beautiful and intelligent Mermaid Shan to sneak into human society and look for opportunities to assassinate the rich Liu Xuan.


    As long as the rich Liu Xuan is eliminated and the reclamation project is terminated, their mermaids can return to the sea again.


    "Don''t be afraid of them. I''ll stand on your side."


    Octopus'' starling ''solemnly nodded at Huang Taiji and his party, and said firmly.


    He is full of hatred for humans who have driven them away from their homes.


    "That''s great. We aliens should unite against mankind."


    Lucian, the leader of the werewolf, brightened his eyes and shouted in a very provocative tone.


    Huang Taiji, aobai, etc., "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    Hold the grass!


    MMP£¡


    Before we say a word, we are turned into an alien party? Against all human forces?


    Did you say that with our consent?


    No, it''s over!

 Chapter 164

    "Hold the grass!"


    "Terrible!"


    "Too fierce!"


    "They are not human!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Not to mention Zhengde Emperor Zhu houzhao, Wanli Emperor Zhu Xujun, these Ming emperors quickly leaned together, that is, Zhao Ji of song Huizong and Zhao Gou of song Gaozong, who stood aside, also hurriedly gathered together with Zhengde Emperor Zhu houzhao and others.


    Originally it was only a confrontation between dynasties, but now it has directly escalated to racial confrontation.


    Human versus alien?


    "Wow ~"


    Among the crowd, the forces originally intended to watch the situation, which also came from the background of the Qing Dynasty, suddenly became monsters. All the forces close to them looked at them with vigilance and retreated.


    "Terrible! It''s terrible! They''re not really human, are they?"


    Zhu Xianzong of the Ming Dynasty saw a great change in his face and looked very nervous. His eyes looked at Huang Taiji and his party with some uneasiness, and he was not sure.


    MMP£¡


    They just want to suppress Huang Taiji and aobai, so that other forces in the joint examination do not believe aobai''s provocative words.


    They never thought that such a situation would happen, which would directly lead to the confrontation between humans and other races.


    "I seem to have seen their costumes. They should be human."


    Carpenter Emperor Zhu Youxiao hesitated.


    "Brother Huang is right. They should be from the kingdom of Jin, that is, JianNu."


    The carpenter Emperor Zhu Youxiao, who was called King Xin before, affirmed.


    King Xin is the future Chongzhen Emperor Zhu Youjian. They come from the embroidered spring knife world. At this time, the carpenter Emperor Zhu Youjiao is still alive. Chongzhen Emperor Zhu Youjian is naturally an ordinary king.


    "Your Majesty, what king Xin said is right. They should belong to the kingdom of Jin. They rose when Emperor Wanli was in the dynasty, and finally became a big trouble for Daming."


    Holding the carpenter Emperor Zhu Youjian, the eunuch in a high hat, that is, Wei Zhongxian, said humbly.


    He has always been in charge of the state of Jin. No one knows the situation in Liaodong better than Zhu Youjian, the carpenter emperor, and no one is more familiar with the cultural customs of the state of Jin than him.


    "It''s human!"


    The carpenter Emperor Zhu Youxiao was disappointed when he heard the words of King Xin Zhu Youjian and Wei Zhongxian.


    Although the mermaid looks strange, it has no shock.


    "Aren''t they miserable?"


    Wanli Emperor Zhu Xujun looked strangely at Huang Taiji, aobai and others. He couldn''t help laughing.


    He didn''t mean it.


    He just wants to spray Huang Taiji, aobai and others to let them know that Daming is not easy to bully.


    I didn''t expect such a big thing.


    It directly provoked the opposition between alien and Terran, and even sprayed Huang Taiji, aobai and others on the side of alien.


    "What are you talking about? You are an alien."


    Huang Taiji was livid and roared at Lucien and the octopus starling.


    You don''t see what''s going on around you. When you look around, there are almost people.


    These hairy, white and fierce people are not afraid of death. He hasn''t lived enough.


    As for another group of aliens whose upper body is human, lower body or octopus, or fish body, please learn to stand and walk first, and then come out to pick things up.


    "Go away, we are human. We don''t eat people. We are the Qing Dynasty. This is our majesty. The Ming Dynasty will be destroyed by us soon."


    "Emperor Chongzhen has been defeated by us one after another. Daming has no strength to resist our iron cavalry of the Qing Dynasty. The world is in our hands."


    Aobai also realized the seriousness of the matter and retorted loudly.


    "Hiss ~"


    "Another hot news."


    "The Ming Dynasty is going to be destroyed by these people? It seems that there is a good play to see. It''s best for them to fight with the people of the Ming Dynasty in the challenge arena. We''ll take advantage of it."


    "Is the Central Plains ruled by foreigners again? Isn''t the Ming Dynasty as useless as the Song Dynasty?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    As soon as the voice of aobai fell, it set off greater waves on the rolling sea.


    "The rivers and mountains of Daming have been taken away by these people?"


    The faces of Wanli Emperor Zhu Xujun and Zhengde Emperor Zhu houzhao became very ugly. They knew that the rivers and mountains of the Ming Dynasty could not last forever.


    However, the concept of Daming''s rivers and mountains dying in their own hands is completely different from that in the hands of foreigners.


    "Who is the emperor Chongzhen here? Stand up for me!"


    Zhengde Emperor Zhu Hou looked angry and said coldly.


    "If you have anything, just say it."


    The carpenter Emperor Zhu Youxiao also looked closely at the surrounding crowd, as if to find Chongzhen Emperor Zhu Youjian, but found that Wei Zhongxian was hesitant.


    "Tell your majesty that the current leader of the kingdom of Jin is Huang Taiji."


    Wei Zhongxian whispered for fear that others would hear.


    "Isn''t it Nurhachi?"


    The carpenter Emperor Zhu Youjian was stunned.


    "Half a month ago, Nurhachi died of illness, and his eighth son Huang Taiji inherited the Khan position."


    Wei Zhongxian explained that his voice was lower.


    "Did Daming die in my hands?"


    The carpenter Emperor Zhu Youjian''s face changed dramatically. He pointed at himself and lost his voice if he was electrocuted.


    Is it him who has been resenting the king of subjugation?


    "Your Majesty, certainly not your majesty."


    The carpenter Emperor Zhu Youjian suddenly raised his voice, which immediately attracted the attention of many people, especially the emperor of the Ming Dynasty. Wei Zhongxian quickly retorted.


    "Since the thief called the reigning emperor Chongzhen emperor, it means that Chongzhen should be the emperor''s year. Your majesty, your year is the apocalypse."


    "You should be called the apocalyptic emperor."


    Wei Zhongxian pointed to aobai and said loudly, for fear that Wanli Emperor Zhu Xujun and Zhengde Emperor Zhu houzhao could not hear.


    "Not me, really not me?"


    The carpenter Emperor Zhu Youjian hesitated and had no confidence in his heart.


    He is still young now. Maybe he will change his year in the future.


    Now is the Apocalypse emperor, and the future may be the Chongzhen emperor.


    "It shouldn''t be your majesty. I''m familiar with some medical skills. You still have one or two years of life at most."


    Hou Zhu, the iron bravery God, ignored his eyes and scanned the carpenter Emperor Zhu Youjian, as if thinking.


    "Which of your sons should it be?"


    Hou Zhu, the iron gallbladder God, ignored and thought.


    Hearing that Hou Zhu, the iron gallbladder God, ignored intercession for himself, the carpenter Emperor Zhu Youxiao couldn''t help showing a kind smile on his face, but the smile didn''t expand, and he became stiff and pale in an instant.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿¡±


    I still have one or two years to live?


    This is a bad news comparable to that of emperor Chongzhen.


    He''s only 22!


    Now he told him that he might die in twenty-three or four.


    It''s too cruel.


    "I don''t seem to have a son. I''ve been in poor health. I was going to pass the throne to my brother."


    The carpenter Emperor Zhu Youjian said something casually. Pointing to the letter King Zhu Youjian, he collapsed on Wei Zhongxian.


    He''s dying!


    "The throne passed to me?"


    Zhu Youjian, the king of letters of Daming''s generation, who may have died, stumbled and looked terrified.


    "You don''t have any patients in your body. There''s no problem living to 40."


    Hou Zhu, the iron bravery God, ignored Leng and snorted.


    The culprit was found.


    Other emperors of the Ming Dynasty and many influential people also turned their eyes to King Xin Zhu Youjian.


    Xin Wang, Zhu Youjian, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    "It can''t all be blamed on Chongzhen Emperor Zhu Youjian. Daming was not killed in the hands of the Qing Dynasty, but in the hands of Li Zicheng."


    "What''s more, when the capital was broken, Chongzhen Emperor Zhu Youjian chose to hang himself in the coal mountain and die for his country. It was also dignified."


    Among the crowd, there are also forces from the modern background. Some people can''t help explaining.


    Xin Wang, Zhu Youjian, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    Is he Chongzhen Emperor Zhu Youjian?


    Daming died in his hands?


    He ended up hanging in the coal mountain?


    Tell me all the bad news. Anyway, he can''t carry one more or one less.

 Chapter 165

    "Aobai, stop talking. Let''s go."


    Huang Taiji''s complexion has been black to the extreme. He turned his head and left with an iron face. His heart is full of boundless anger.


    He never expected such a bad situation.


    Not only did they fail to provoke disputes between Daming and other forces, they even dug themselves in.


    Even more abhorrent, Lucien, the leader of the werewolf, and Starling, the octopus, added fuel to the flames and divided them into different races.


    This is not to stand out for them, but to push them into the Kang.


    If you stay any longer, I don''t know what evil will come out.


    "I don''t know what''s good or bad."


    Lucien looked at the figure of Huang Taiji and his party leaving in a panic and sneered.


    Huang Taiji doesn''t know the horror of their werewolf. Their werewolf transformation may be very terrible in human eyes.


    However, their werewolf''s ferocity and terrible vitality are beyond human imagination. They simply have an immortal body.


    For a long time, in addition to the vampires who can make their werewolves suffer losses, human beings are always the lowest existence, and even the reserve of werewolves and vampires.


    "Are there any other races? We need to unite


    Lucian also wanted to encourage other aliens to stand up. Only half of his words were spoken, and a dignified voice sounded again.


    "The joint examination will officially begin in ten minutes. All the creatures participating in the joint examination will sit in the audience."


    "You are not allowed to get close to the challenge arena area unless you have named the member."


    The majestic voice resounded through everyone''s ears.


    "Boom ~"


    Originally, he wanted to continue to test the forces of his opponents. His face changed greatly and he hurried to the nearest audience.


    "Daming [Zhu Xujun]"


    Wanli Emperor Zhu Xujun took his candidates and hurriedly sat down on the rostrum. With a slight look up, he saw the golden inscriptions hanging over them.


    "Simon blowing snow, ye Gucheng, don''t you two want to fight?"


    "It''s ok now. You must call me enough."


    "You must beat me hard. No matter who he is, you are not allowed to keep your hands."


    "If you win, as long as you don''t rebel in the future, I will allow you to do anything, including martial arts competition in the Forbidden City."


    Wanli Emperor Zhu Xujun took a deep breath, and his originally calm mood became nervous again because of the notice of the joint examination.


    "Lu Xiaofeng, Zen master Dabei, Taoist priest mu, leader Dugu, Huo Xiu... Also trouble you."


    Wanli Emperor Zhu Xujun naturally could not ignore others and looked at other candidates sincerely.


    In the legendary world of Lu Xiaofeng, there are six people who are honored by the Jianghu as having really reached the peak of martial arts in the world, including Ye Gucheng, the master of Baiyun City, the abbot of Shaolin sect, the Buddhist monk Dabei, the elder of Wudang sect, Taoist mu, the Ximen chuixue of Wanmei mountain villa, Huo Xiu, the general handle on the 108th floor of Qingyi, and Dugu Yihe, the leader of Emei sect.


    Others may find it difficult to find these six people at the same time, but it is not very difficult for Wanli Emperor Zhu Xujun to find them.


    The national machine of Daming has been fully launched. It is much less difficult for spies controlled by royal guards, East Hall and other forces to find some famous people in ten days.


    "Don''t worry, your majesty."


    Taoist mu, the elder of Wudang sect, said respectfully.


    He is the first famous elder of Wudang sect. He is highly respected and respected. He claims to be the first in go, the second in poetry and wine, and the third in swordsmanship. He is one of the three most famous swordsmen in contemporary times.


    On the surface, the game is dusty and unruly. In fact, Yin yuan is arrogant and has his own planning ambition. In order to become the leader of Wudang sect, he establishes ghost mountain manor and is ready to seize the position of the leader of Wudang sect at any time.


    As a result, Wanli Emperor Zhu Xujun searched him to the sky, and all the secrets were mastered by Wanli Emperor Zhu Xujun.


    However, Wanli Emperor Zhu Xujun didn''t say anything. Instead, he promised Taoist Mu that as long as he got a good result in the joint examination, he would directly use the power of the imperial court to push him as the leader.


    Others also nodded in response, looking respectful.


    Except Ximen chuixue, Lu Xiaofeng and ye Gucheng, others were more or less found some secrets by Wanli Emperor Zhu Xujun.


    The leader of Emei sect, Dugu Yihe, was originally a minister of Jinpeng Dynasty, formerly known as ping Duhe.


    When the Jinpeng Dynasty was captured by the Cossack cavalry, entrusted by the king at that time, he came to the Central Plains with all the wealth of the Jinpeng Dynasty with his relatives Shangguan Jin, Shangguan Mu and Yan Liben, the head of the interior government, waiting for the descendants of the dynasty to retrieve the treasure and try to recover.


    Wanli Emperor Zhu Xujun didn''t need much action. He just needed to reveal the secret, and all the disciples of Emei sect would get rid of Dugu Yihe.


    How can the leader of Emei sect be from Jinpeng dynasty?


    Huo Xiu, the chief ladle handle on the 108th floor of Qingyi, is known as the richest man in the world and the Minister of the Jinpeng Dynasty. His original name was shangguanmu.


    Wanli Emperor Zhu Xujun was also shocked when he investigated this information.


    Two of the six top experts in the Wulin of the central plains are from the Jinpeng Dynasty.


    Although the imperial court has never paid attention to the Jianghu, after the shock caused by Ximen chuxue and ye Gucheng''s martial arts competition at the top of the Forbidden City, Wanli Emperor Zhu Xujun secretly promoted the importance of Jianghu and Wulin to a new level.


    Now I tell him that two people in the Jianghu who have no less influence than Ximen chuixue and ye Gucheng are actually from other countries. How can this not be feared by Wanli Emperor Zhu Xujun.


    If these two people want to plot something, they can definitely set off a huge storm in Daming.


    You know, these two people are not ordinary people. One is the leader of Emei sect, the leader of the seven sword sects in the Jianghu, and the other is the general ladle handle on the 108th floor of Qingyi. They are very rich.


    "Your Majesty, this joint examination is a little difficult. You should be mentally prepared."


    Lu Xiaofeng touched the two shaved beards on her mouth. She was as neat and beautiful as her eyebrows. She had a casual smile on her face, but her heart was heavy.


    There are not only people in this joint examination, but even foreigners.


    "Alas ~"


    Wanli Emperor Zhu Xujun sighed, frowned, and there was deep helplessness in the depths of his eyes.


    Others don''t say that only the Daming emperor of other worlds saw several. It''s too difficult for Daming to stand out.


    "Your Majesty, this may be more interesting. Simon blows snow, ye Gucheng, don''t you think so?"


    Lu Xiaofeng laughed.


    He had the closest relationship with Wanli Emperor Zhu Xujun. They could even be called confidants and friends. They talked a lot at will.


    "Isn''t this the emperor of the Song Dynasty?"


    Lu Xiaofeng joked and turned her eyes to her side, slightly stunned.


    The people sitting next to them are a group of acquaintances, including Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of Song Dynasty, Zhuge God and other forces from the four famous capture worlds.


    "The great song dynasty [Zhao Ji 2]?"


    Wanli Emperor Zhu Xujun, Ximen chuixue, ye Gucheng and others also turned their eyes to one side. They saw Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of Song Dynasty, Zhuge Shenhou and others sitting there with embarrassment. They looked up and saw a line of slightly strange golden inscriptions.


    Zhao Ji 2?


    Are the gods satirizing Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty?


    "This way, look this way."


    Ximen chuixue''s cold and arrogant face twitched slightly, and his arm gently touched Ye Gucheng.


    On the other side of them, they sat silently in a group of people, very low-key.


    However, the line of golden inscriptions on these heads is not low-key at all.


    "The great song dynasty [Zhao Ji 1]"


    The name of Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of Song Dynasty, has become no stranger after previous debate.


    "Emperor song, don''t worry. Your 2 represents the second you. The first you are here. We also have Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of song."


    Lu Xiaofeng also looked up, looked sluggish, looked at the two Zhao Ji of song Huizong, and kindly reminded him.


    "You two, it''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for you two to meet. We won''t bother. Let''s change our position."


    "You two have a good talk."


    Wanli Emperor Zhu Xujun pondered for a moment, took Lu Xiaofeng, Ximen chuixue and others to leave their original position, just took two steps and sat down again, looking at the original direction.


    "Guess what they''ll talk about?"


    Lu Xiaofeng said with a curious face.


    Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, was among the four most famous people in the world.


    The outlaws of the marsh world, Zhao Ji, Huizong of Song Dynasty, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    They looked at each other carefully, then immediately turned their heads and kept silent. The figure behind them also looked at each other silently.


    "The joint examination officially begins. For those who are named, please arrive at the designated challenge arena in three minutes. Otherwise, it will be regarded as abandoning the examination."


    As a dignified voice sounded, everyone looked awe inspiring, looked serious and listened attentively to the announcement.

 Chapter 166

    "The extraordinary first-order challenge arena competition begins."


    "In the No. 1 challenge arena, the examinee of the Ming Emperor Zhu Xujun [ye Gucheng] vs. the examinee of the Qing Emperor Huang Taiji [Yu Zhenzi]."


    "In the No. 2 challenge arena, the examinee of Zhao Gou, the emperor of the Song Dynasty [Yue Fei] fought against the examinee of the mermaid family [Mermaid a long]."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "In challenge arena No. 6, the examinee of Zhutian college [Zhao Guangyi] fought against the examinee [iron hand] of emperor Zhao Ji 2 of the great song dynasty."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Challenge arena 8 ¡¤"


    "Challenge arena 9 ¡¤"


    "Challenge arena 10..."


    Majestic voices kept ringing through the sky. With the sound, figures also ran quickly to the designated challenge arena.


    "Zhao Guangyi, don''t let us down."


    Zhao Kuangyin patted the nervous Song Taizong Zhao Guangyi and encouraged him.


    "Thank you, brother."


    Song Taizong Zhao Guangyi thanked him, took a deep breath and quickly walked towards the challenge arena.


    "I''m going to lose!"


    As soon as Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty, left, Zhao Kuangyin''s complexion changed and he was a little black.


    With his eyesight, it can be seen at a glance that the strength of the iron hand has reached the level of congenital environment, and he is also an expert in the level of congenital environment.


    The students of Zhutian college do have the strength to challenge the higher level, but this does not include Song Taizong and Zhao Guangyi.


    Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty, has an average talent. It can only be said that his strength is slightly stronger than that of the strong in the same realm, but he can''t cross the level to challenge.


    What''s more, the iron hand is full of energy, his temples are bulging, his arms are strong, and his strength is not weak among those with strong congenital environment.


    "The success of Zhutian college seems to be getting colder."


    The teachers of Zhutian college couldn''t help sighing. At the same time, they turned their eyes to Shen Wen.


    Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty, represents the first battle of Zhutian college, which may be lost.


    "Immortal Zhang, do you have any mace for Zhao Guangyi?"


    Zhao Kuangyin couldn''t help asking.


    Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty, does not represent him personally, but Zhutian college.


    "There are some."


    Zhang Sanfeng frowned slightly and whispered.


    Although it is a joint examination for students of the martial arts and Taoism system of Zhutian college, there is no restriction on the use of magic weapons, or magic tools, symbols and seal characters.


    He prepared a magic talisman, an iron garment talisman and a pure heart talisman for Zhao Guangyi, Taizong of the Song Dynasty, as well as a magic weapon that cuts iron like mud.


    However, these preparations were not enough for Song Taizong Zhao Guangyi to defeat the iron hand.


    "Zhao Guangyi had bad luck. He even met an expert at the level of iron hand."


    Shen Wen didn''t care much.


    Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty, who was a student of the martial arts and Taoism system shortly after entering Zhutian college, only added some experience to them.


    When they meet opponents in the same realm, they naturally have the hope to win, but when they meet opponents higher than them, it is difficult to win.


    The students who can really get good grades in Zhutian college need to rely on Huang Yaoshi, Zhang Cuishan and Yue buqun, who were the first to enter Zhutian college.


    "No. 1 challenge arena is the winner. Ye Gucheng is an expert."


    Although the people of Zhutian college are watching the situation of Song Taizong and Zhao Guangyi, they are also paying attention to the competition in other arenas.


    After all, these candidates who refer to the challenge arena may also be their opponents.


    Know your enemy and friends, and you will be invincible in a hundred battles.


    Know more about their opponents'' strength and means, and they can deal with them when they fight with these people.


    Besides human beings, there are also fish people and werewolves. I don''t know what race there is. Maybe there are some special cultivation systems.


    If you don''t understand each other''s means, you may capsize in the gutter.


    "No. 2 challenge arena also decides the outcome. That mermaid is so weak."


    On the No. 2 challenge arena, Yue Fei knocked Mermaid a long out with one punch.


    Mermaid''s battlefield is more suitable for water. On land, they have some difficulties in walking, not to mention fighting with generals of Yue Fei''s level.


    "Your name is Zhao Guangyi?"


    On the No. 6 challenge arena, the iron hand clenched his hands tightly and looked at Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty.


    The name is too familiar to him.


    The name of Emperor Taizong of the great Song Dynasty is also Zhao Guangyi.


    Is the man in front of me Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty?


    "What''s the strength of that man?"


    On the auditorium, Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of Song Dynasty, came out of the shadow of Zhao Ji 2 and pointed to Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of Song Dynasty on the challenge arena.


    "Strength is one level away from the iron hand."


    Zhuge God rubbed his beard with one hand and narrowed his eyes at Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty.


    "Iron hand, don''t be confused by his name. He doesn''t have a dragon robe."


    "Moreover, if he were Emperor Taizong, his power would not be Zhutian college, but the great song dynasty."


    "Hit me! Hit me hard!"


    Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, looked happy and shouted.


    It''s not normal for people in the same world to take a name called Zhao Guangyi?


    If he is an emperor, he may have to worry about one or two.


    However, he is from Zhutian college. It is absolutely impossible for him to be Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty.


    "Please!"


    The iron hand looked cold and hugged boxing towards Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty.


    He felt that there was a certain truth in the words of Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty.


    "Please!"


    Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty, also responded with a fist, and then looked coldly at Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty.


    "Stare at me, dare you stare at me?"


    "The iron hand hit me on his head and beat him into a pig''s head."


    Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of Song Dynasty, sneered.


    too big for her skin!


    A man weaker than an iron hand dares to look down on him. It''s really asking for trouble.


    "Bang!"


    The voice of Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, fell. The fist of the iron hand was almost to the extreme. A fist wrapped in red light mixed with the power of terror hit Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty.


    Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of Song Dynasty, was the emperor.


    The emperor''s words are the imperial edict. He is from Zhuge Shenhou house and must obey the emperor''s orders.


    "Bang ~"


    Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty, fell straight on the challenge arena, his eyes a little white.


    "Buzz ~"


    At the moment when Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty, fell to the ground, one of the three seal characters on his body seemed to be touched and burned directly.


    At the next moment, Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty, woke up again.


    "Talisman!"


    "Iron amulet!"


    Without any hesitation, Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty, lit the other two talismans on his body. With the white smoke, Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty, seemed to be thrown into boiling water as if he were a shrimp, and his whole body became red.


    "Cheating!"


    "They are cheating!"


    "Zhutian college, they use props!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    On the audience stage, seeing the iron hand who knocked down Zhao Guangyi of Song Taizong with one punch, Zhao Ji of song Huizong showed a thick smile on his face.


    Let you have the same name as Emperor Taizong?


    But before the smile on his face expanded, he saw that Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty, woke up.


    Zhao Ji of song Huizong didn''t see the self burning heart clearing talisman, but Zhao Ji of song Huizong saw it clearly when the divine power talisman and iron garment talisman burned.


    "In the joint examination, it is allowed to use any weapon, magic weapon, concealed weapon, etc. that can be carried by yourself."


    The dignified voice sounded again in the square.


    "Hit me hard with an iron hand!"


    The winners and losers of other challenge arenas were quickly divided. Only three candidates in the challenge arena were still fighting. Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of Song Dynasty, looked very blue and directly stood up and shouted.


    How can he accept the direct reversal of his victory?


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Although the divine power talisman and iron clothing talisman greatly increased Zhao Guangyi''s strength and defense, they also greatly reduced his physical flexibility. Therefore, they can only fight against the iron hand.


    In a minute, Song Taizong Zhao Guangyi can beat you with an iron hand.


    Two minutes later, the iron hand used the change of Song Taizong Zhao Guangyi to suppress Song Taizong Zhao Guangyi.


    Three minutes later, it was fully suppressed.


    Five minutes later, the power of seal characters began to decline, and Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty, had become a sandbag.


    "Hit, hit hard!"


    "Good fight, iron hand!"


    "Hit him in the chest!"


    "Hit him on the head!"


    "Hit him in the face."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    On the audience stage, Zhao Ji of song Huizong saw the iron hand who had won the absolute advantage again. He stood up excitedly, clenched his fists and kept beating in the air, as if he were beating Zhao Guangyi of Song Taizong.


    "Zhao Ji!"


    Although Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty, was beaten with pain all over his body, he did not dare to shrink back.


    All the teachers and students of Zhutian college, as well as the Dean, were watching, and hated Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of Song Dynasty.


    He has made up his mind to let Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, hang up and fight when he has a chance.


    "The examinee [iron hand] of Zhao Ji 2 of the great song dynasty wins!"


    When the iron hand hit Zhao Guangyi in the abdomen, Zhao Guangyi fainted again, and a dignified voice announced the result.


    "Hahaha... Hahaha..."


    Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of Song Dynasty, smiled and gave Zhutian college a demonstration look.


    "In the No. 1 challenge arena, the examinee of the Ming Emperor Zhu Jianshen [Wanyu building] fought against the examinee of Zhutian college [Su Shi]."


    The second round of the match began again. Zhao Ji, the excited song Huizong, suddenly had a cold smile on his face and had a very bad hunch in his heart.


    Su Shi, he knows!


    Shortly after he ascended the throne, he granted amnesty to the world, and Su Shi, who was demoted, was reinstated as a court fenglang.


    Unfortunately, Su Shi died in Changzhou on his way back to the north.


    It is a coincidence that there is a person named Zhao Guangyi in Zhutian college. Is it also a coincidence that this person named Su Shi?


    If it''s true?


    He just asked the iron hand to beat the ancestors of the other world. Will it break the sky?


    "It should be all right. The times of Emperor Taizong and Su Shi are very different. After Emperor Taizong died, Su Shi was born about 40 years later."


    Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of Song Dynasty, comforted himself.


    "In the No. 2 challenge arena, the examinee of Zhutian college [Zhao Yun] fights the examinee of the mermaid family [starling]."


    Listening to the solemn voice''s announcement again, Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, was completely relieved.


    Zhao Yun was a figure in the late Eastern Han Dynasty. He was far from the Song Dynasty, not decades, but hundreds of years.


    If Zhutian college really has a way to make people live so long, Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty, should not be so weak, and Zhao Yun can''t be just an extraordinary level.


    The names of these people may be a code.


    "In No. 3 challenge arena, the examinee of the Ming Emperor Zhu houzhao [return to the sea] vs. the examinee of the werewolf family [miles]"


    "Hahaha... I''ve lived for more than 300 years. It''s the first time I''ve seen you strange humans. I don''t know if I can get your strength after drinking your blood."


    Miles, the werewolf, said excitedly. His long and narrow eyes stared at Guihai and licked his tongue.


    These humans do not know how to obtain special power. If he also has such power, he will become the leader of the werewolf family.


    "Shua!"


    At the next moment, the werewolf miles was stabbed through his chest with a long knife and shot with blood. Before he even reacted, he was kicked under the challenge arena.


    Zhao Ji, Huizong of Song Dynasty, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".

 Chapter 167

    "Gulu ~"


    Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of Song Dynasty, couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. A trace of fear flashed in his eyes and he was even more nervous in his heart.


    The werewolf miles, who claimed to have lived for more than 300 years, was solved by a man named Guihai Yidao under Zhengde Emperor Zhu houzhao.


    The werewolf miles lived for more than 300 years, but he was only an extraordinary first-order, not an extraordinary first-order human opponent. In other words, the man named Zhao Guangyi could really be Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty who lived for hundreds of years.


    "Definitely not, definitely not."


    Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, forced himself to calm down, quickly shifted his attention and looked down at the werewolf miles.


    Werewolf miles can live for more than 300 years. Does it mean that werewolves have the ability to live forever?


    Miles is an example, or do all werewolves have a long life span?


    Can they learn the art of longevity from werewolves?


    Suddenly, many powerful people threw fiery eyes at the werewolves one after another, and their minds ran quickly.


    "Fool!"


    In the audience, Lucien, the werewolf leader, looked very ugly and said angrily.


    He has warned all werewolves to turn directly when they meet humans.


    The strength and reaction speed of the werewolf will increase sharply after he changes. However, the werewolf miles not only doesn''t change, but also shows off that he has lived for more than 300 years.


    Doesn''t he know how tempting longevity is to mankind?


    These forces that can participate in the joint examination are all top forces in the original world.


    Their power has almost reached its peak. Compared with the pursuit of more power and wealth, they are more eager for a longer life.


    Let alone immortality, it is a life span of 300 years, which has made many people crazy.


    As a werewolf leader who has lived for 600 years, he knows too well the fragility of human life. Whether you are poor or rich, there are few people who want to live beyond 50.


    Especially the emperor, 30 or 40 on the death, it is too normal.


    "Let Yue buqun fight the werewolf next."


    On the audience stage, Shen Wen glanced at the direction of the werewolf family and moved his mind.


    Alas!


    Returning to the sea is a waste!


    Does he know the value of the blood he stabbed from the werewolf miles?


    If the world''s first Zhengde Emperor Zhu houzhao, iron courage God Hou Zhu and Cao Zhengchun knew the value of werewolf blood, they would even scrape off the blood layer by layer and take it all back.


    Although in the legend world of the night, the longest living werewolves and vampires have been for more than 1000 years, it can not prove that werewolves and vampires can live forever, but the temptation of longevity alone is enough to make these people crazy.


    "I hope Yue buqun has some insight."


    Because it was the joint examination held by Zhutian college, and Shen Wen was the president of Zhutian college, he could not suggest that the students of Zhutian college captured some flesh and blood of the forces participating in the joint examination.


    However, if the students of Zhutian college realize their own value, it has nothing to do with him.


    He just offered some students such an opportunity.


    The second round of the match ended soon.


    The first level of transcendence is a level with a large span. For example, the martial arts realm, the acquired realm and the innate realm belong to the first level of transcendence.


    The martial arts in the acquired environment are basically killed by the martial arts in the innate environment, unless like the students of Zhutian college, they master the internal skill secret script or martial arts skills enough to challenge the higher level.


    "A werewolf who has lived for more than 300 years?"


    The people of Zhutian college behind Shen Wen also looked different.


    No matter the teachers of Zhutian college or the students of Zhutian college, the oldest of them is about 200 years old.


    Miles, the Werewolf in front of him, has lived for more than 300 years. His appearance is still in his prime, and his blood is very strong. Even if he lives for another 300 years, it is not difficult.


    "If I could


    Yue buqun''s eyes twinkled, and his eyes looked at the werewolf blood that disappeared on the challenge arena, revealing deep regret.


    The students of Zhutian college have a wide range of knowledge. Even some books in the library of Zhutian college have mentioned some knowledge of werewolves and vampires.


    If you can get werewolf blood, you may also get werewolf eternal life.


    As long as he has a long life, his Yue buqun will one day stand out in Zhutian college.


    "In challenge arena 5, the examinee of Zhutian college [Yue buqun] vs. the examinee of werewolf family [Jesse]."


    Yue buqun, who was immersed in fantasy, listened to the majestic voice in his ears. He looked sluggish, then stood up seriously, but his heart was ecstatic.


    Did the Dean hear his wish?


    "Uncle Yue, come on!"


    Sitting beside Yue buqun, Zhu houzhao didn''t know what Yue buqun thought at this time. He looked excited and said.


    He also saw the battle between Guihai knife and werewolf miles. The werewolf doesn''t seem to be very powerful.


    Yue buqun is sure to win.


    "Ow ~"


    Yue buqun didn''t go to the challenge arena. The werewolf Jesse ran to the challenge arena and roared up to the sky. However, his body changed dramatically, from a person to a standing wolf in an instant.


    The black hair covering the whole body, long sharp teeth, big mouth, ferocious four claws and cold eyes are one head higher than ordinary people, and the body has become incomparably strong.


    "Good!"


    On the audience stage, Lucien, the werewolf leader, showed a thick smile on his face. He was very satisfied with the shock and shock of the people around him.


    "Grey wolf, will you become a man?"


    The people of Zhutian college were slightly stunned. The shape of the werewolf was somewhat similar to that of the gray wolf, but it was much higher than that of the gray wolf.


    "I won''t."


    Gray wolf was absent-minded and looked at the werewolf Jesse below.


    A werewolf can live forever. If he master the longevity gene, he can make his wife live forever. They can be together forever.


    "Please ~"


    The sudden transformation of the werewolf did not scare Yue buqun. He saw too many creatures more ferocious than the werewolf, such as Tyrannosaurus Rex, King Kong, ghost king, Zombie King and so on.


    However, he still felt a deep shock.


    The Werewolf in front of him did not perform any magic tricks, but actually turned into another form.


    "Demon clan?"


    In the zombie world and Yimei Taoist world, there are also some well-trained monsters, especially smart goblins such as foxes and weasels, who expect to become adults.


    "Just in case, more acupoints."


    After Yue buqun finished, his body moved directly and appeared within three meters of werewolf Jesse like a ghost. Then his index finger stretched out and shot at the void.


    Even if you can''t point the werewolf Jesse, the distance of three meters is enough to make him retreat.


    "What is this?"


    "Point?"


    The audience on the stage was puzzled for a moment and looked at the battle between Yue buqun and the werewolf Jesse with a slight frown.


    The criteria for judging the outcome of the challenge arena are very simple. One is to lay down the challenge arena and the other is to lose consciousness.


    Of course, if the opponent surrendered, it would be a winner.


    "Don''t move!"


    Yue buqun looked happy. He found that the werewolf Jesse''s eyes were frightened, and the whole person seemed to be fixed.


    "Palm thunder!"


    Without any hesitation, Yue buqun grabbed his right hand directly at the mouth of the werewolf Jesse, and the purple lightning surrounded the mouth of the werewolf Jesse, directly skewing the blood of the werewolf Jesse.


    "What is he doing?"


    On the auditorium, many people couldn''t help but stand up and stared at Yue buqun on the challenge arena.


    Yue buqun didn''t know where to take out a glass bottle, and the sword on his waist was cut towards the wrist of werewolf Jesse.


    The wolf''s blood flowed towards the glass bottle.


    After filling a bottle, Yue buqun took out an empty glass bottle and stabbed the sword in his hand at the werewolf''s chest.


    Another bottle full of wolf blood.


    "Click!" "click!" "click!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The audience on the stage seemed to hear a mysterious door being opened, and they saw a new world.


    Operation, and this operation!


    "Who has the bottle?"


    "Who has a container that can be liquid?"


    "If your opponent is also a werewolf, remember to operate like this. They can live so long. Maybe their blood can refine the elixir of immortality."


    "Damn it! Why didn''t you think of this operation at that time? Look at the man named Yue buqun below. I think he must have prepared it long ago, or where did he get the bottle."


    "The people of Zhutian college are too crafty!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    On the audience stage, the crowd suddenly became agitated. Most people turned their eyes to the werewolf family, and many people turned their eyes to the mermaid family in the mermaid world.


    The door of the new world has been opened. It depends on how you operate.

 Chapter 168

    "Surrender!"


    "Werewolf Jesse surrendered!"


    "We lost this game, Zhutian college, I remember you!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    On the audience stage, Lucien, the werewolf leader, looked ferocious and roared. His eyes were red and looked at Yue buqun and the direction of Zhutian college.


    Three bottles!


    Three bottles!


    Each bottle is a 500 ml bottle.


    If he didn''t stop, Yue buqun might plan to drain the wolf blood from the werewolf Jesse.


    "Shua!"


    Lucian, the leader of the werewolf, shouted quickly. Yue buqun moved faster. He saw a light flashing and one arm of the werewolf Jesse was missing.


    "Yue buqun wins!"


    At the same time, a dignified voice sounded.


    The werewolf Jesse was held by a golden force and sent back to the werewolf family''s position on the audience stage.


    However, the atmosphere in the audience is getting hotter and hotter.


    "We won''t take the joint examination."


    The Octopus "starling" in the mermaid world was pale with fear, and his voice trembled violently.


    Human beings are so terrible!


    Perhaps the mermaid family''s plan to retaliate against the rich Liu Xuan should also be terminated.


    "Buzz ~"


    As soon as the octopus'' starling ''voice fell, all the Mermaids disappeared and were sent back to the mermaid world.


    "What shall we do?"


    The werewolves of the werewolf family surrendered their eyes to their leader Lucien, with a ferocious look mixed with fear.


    They are always above human beings in the legendary world of the night. Even if vampires can suppress them, they are also afraid of werewolves.


    However, the human beings in the joint examination beat them again and again, and even put their wolf blood.


    How did they suffer such a humiliation?


    However, if they continue to play, will they be bled by humans like werewolf Jesse.


    "Keep playing!"


    "If you are restrained, I can shout surrender for you."


    "I don''t believe that humans are so strong. If you encounter weak humans, suck their blood dry."


    "There must be special power in their bodies. If we can get it, when we return to the original world, the whole underground world will be ours."


    "Vampires will become underground mice."


    Lucian the werewolf was frightened and angry, afraid and happy.


    These human beings participating in the joint examination are too strong, It also means that these humans have a special power. If they werewolves can master this power, they can easily defeat vampires.


    "In challenge arena No. 7, the examinee [cold-blooded] of emperor Zhao Ji 2 of the great song dynasty fought against the werewolf family [Steven]."


    Just then, the dignified voice in the square mentioned the werewolf again.


    "Cold blooded, this time I rely on you. You must win, and the blood of the werewolf!"


    Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, looked very excited. He clenched his cold-blooded hand with one hand and said something incoherent.


    "Move quickly, just a little wolf blood!"


    Catching God also reminded him.


    Cold blood was raised by a wolf. He was afraid of cold blood. He was disgusted and showed mercy.


    Show mercy to others. Zhao Ji of song Huizong may not say anything, but in the face of wolf blood that may live forever, if he had the opportunity to get it, he didn''t do it according to Zhao Ji of song Huizong. When he returned to the original world, he couldn''t keep it.


    "Yes!"


    Cold-blooded gently nodded and said coldly.


    He was also very interested in werewolf blood.


    Because, he also has some wolf.


    "Cold blood? No!"


    Lucian, the leader of the werewolf, changed his face greatly and shouted at the bottom, "we admit defeat in this game."


    cold-blooded!


    When you hear this name, you are cruel and cruel.


    Moreover, the cold-blooded can live so long. Their strength must be great. They are still careful.


    "Cold blood wins!"


    A majestic voice sounded.


    Cold blooded, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of Song Dynasty, Zhuge Shenhou, etc., "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    Because of Yue buqun''s operation, the attention of the audience has completely shifted to the werewolf family.


    Even before a wonderful battle between Lu Xiaofeng and Qiao Feng, only a small number of people watched.


    "Be weak. If you fight the werewolf, you can lose a little first, let the werewolf punch a few times, give them a little confidence, and then give him a hard blow


    On the side of Zhutian college, xiaoyaozi said directly without any concealment.


    He is also very interested in werewolf blood.


    "Dean, can I change some names temporarily? My name is Changmei."


    God looked cold and couldn''t help asking.


    God is more high-profile than cold-blooded. God means God and God.


    When Lucian, the leader of the werewolf, heard the name cold-blooded, he was so frightened that he gave up. If he heard the name God, there was no possibility of fighting.


    He himself is also very interested in werewolf blood.


    He wants to live forever.


    "Tianya, Begonia and right and wrong, you people who haven''t come on stage, keep a low profile for a while. When you go to the challenge arena, you''d better jog and don''t use any lightness skills, which gives people a very weak feeling."


    On the first side of the world, Zhengde Emperor Zhu houzhao and iron bravery God Hou Zhu ignored and others also went directly to the battle, whispering.


    Werewolves are getting smarter!


    They also need to be more cunning.


    "When you meet a werewolf, your chance will come."


    "Zhao Jingzhong, Wei Ting, you should try your best to get werewolf blood for your majesty."


    On the world side of Xiuchun Dao, carpenter emperors Zhu Youjian and Wei Zhongxian were even more excited, especially carpenter Emperor Zhu Youjian looked eagerly at the direction of the werewolf.


    Hou Zhu, the iron gallbladder God, had told him that he still had one or two years to live.


    He is only twenty-three years old and young. He doesn''t want to die yet.


    There is not only a chance to prolong his life, but also a chance to live a long life. He is so not enthusiastic.


    If this is not the examination room for the joint examination, this is Daming. I''m afraid he will directly mobilize the army to besiege the werewolves and take their blood.


    "Aren''t you ready?"


    At this time, on the No. 9 challenge arena, Duan Tianya looked at the monk in front of him and asked softly.


    Duan Tianya is the world''s first spy in HuLong villa, and the number one in Tianzi, Tiandi, Xuanda and huangda of HuLong villa. His adoptive father is Hou Zhu, the iron gallbladder God.


    He was a righteous man who valued love. Although he found that the monk in front of him was a little distracted, he didn''t sneak an attack, but reminded him again.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha..."


    At this time, Duan Tianya saw the monk laughing up to the sky. The laughter was very big, and all the people on the audience were attracted.


    "Apart from the students of Zhutian college, few people can draw with the monk in the joint examination. I hope you don''t let the monk down."


    After saying that, Hatoyama Chi stepped into the sky step by step and stopped slowly until he reached a height of nearly 100 meters.


    He has been waiting for this moment since he saw the dean.


    Finally let him wait.


    "Come up and compete with the little monk!"


    ¡°

 Chapter 169

    "Come!"


    Hatoyama Chi could not hide the smile on his face at this time, and his mind was surging.


    Since seeing the Dean compete with the sweeping monk in Tianlong world, Jiu Mozhi has been waiting for a stage.


    This time, the joint examination is an excellent stage.


    The forces from the heaven and the world are either the emperors of one world or the famous experts of one world.


    Stage, stage!


    Want an audience, have an audience!


    After the werewolf Jesse automatically conceded defeat, everyone''s attention returned again.


    Time, place and people, everything is perfect, and fully meet his requirements.


    The only thing that makes him dissatisfied is his opponent, duantianya, who is too unknown.


    He may have a certain reputation in the original world, but Duan Tianya is unknown to all forces in the joint examination.


    If the person in front of us is called Dharma, or he is an emperor, it will be more perfect.


    In order to learn the lingxu step created by Zhang Sanfeng, his efforts are unimaginable to others.


    The lightness skill of lingxu step can be easily created by Zhang Sanfeng, which does not mean that it is very easy to learn.


    Lingxu step is not only related to the operation mode of internal force, but also needs the cooperation of the power of the yuan God. Otherwise, it is impossible for him to reach 100 meters in the air.


    It is very difficult to cultivate Yuanshen. Ordinary martial arts scripts can''t cultivate Yuanshen at all. He can only exchange higher-level martial arts scripts of Zhutian college.


    It takes credits to exchange higher-level martial arts scripts. In order to collect credits, he has worked hard that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    However, all this is worth it.


    "Werewolf!"


    Hatoyama Chi glanced coldly at the werewolf''s direction again and sneered in his heart.


    These werewolves almost delayed his chance to pretend!


    In order to attract people''s attention again, he even deliberately laughed to attract people''s attention.


    Everyone''s eyes were attracted. Some were stunned, some stood up directly, and some collapsed in their seats.


    satisfied!


    Hatoyama is really satisfied with this result!


    "How is this possible?"


    Almost all the influential people in the joint examination were stunned and looked at Jiu Mozhi in the sky. The shock on his face could not be concealed.


    Flying?


    Isn''t this the ability of immortals?


    Why can Hatoyama Chi go to the sky?


    Moreover, Hatoyama Chi is only the first level!


    They are also extraordinary!


    How can there be such a big gap in the same level!


    "We are extraordinary second-order. We can''t fly yet."


    On the audience stage, there was also a group of people who were even more shocked.


    Although they don''t know how to divide extraordinary level 1 and extraordinary level 2 in the joint examination, the previous notice has told them that they belong to extraordinary level 2.


    "Teacher, are we still playing?"


    Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, looked helpless and powerless in the direction of the world.


    This fan monk from Zhutian college can fly.


    It''s easy to say. Come here!


    If they can get there, they will kick Hatoyama to death!


    Disgusting!


    They were really loaded by Hatoyama Chi.


    Although they also want to install it hard in the joint examination.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry. Hatoyama Chi''s strength is really extraordinary. He should have learned some secrets."


    "Although we can''t go up, he should not be able to attack people under 100 meters."


    The gods Zhuge wrote lightly with an indifferent smile on his face, but his heart was extremely heavy.


    The power of this school called Zhutian college is too strong!


    He is an extraordinary second-order realm and can stay in the air temporarily. However, he can''t fly to such a high altitude like jiumo Zhi.


    He can be sure that this lightness skill or secret skill is definitely not created by jiumo Zhi himself. It is a unique lightness skill in the world where Zhutian college is located, or a unique lightness skill created by someone in Zhutian college.


    If it is the former, it can only show that Zhutian college has a profound foundation.


    If it is the latter, the Zhutian college will be terrible.


    How strong should a person who can create such a peerless lightness skill be?


    "Yes! He can''t hit it either! He can''t hit it!"


    The most powerful force in the world, Zhengde Emperor Zhu houzhao also heard that Hou Zhu, the iron gall God, ignored similar explanations. The originally shocked look on his face dissipated for a few minutes, and he was a little excited.


    When he saw Hatoyama chi flying into the sky, he was frightened.


    If the people of Zhutian college could fly to heaven, how could he fight these people.


    "Hoo ~"


    Hou Zhu, the iron gallbladder God on one side, ignored a long sigh, but the depths of his eyes revealed an incomparable heaviness.


    Hatoyama Chi, he still has the confidence to deal with it.


    At the highest level of his kung fu absorbing method, it is not a big problem for jiumozhi to fly to a height of 100 meters.


    However, the significance of such lightness skills is extraordinary.


    Hatoyama Chi can learn, which means that other candidates of Zhutian college may also learn.


    Jiu Mozhi is a first-class student who can exert the power of lightness skills to a very limited extent. However, he is a second-class student of Zhutian college.


    What can they use lingxu step to?


    "God Hou, are you sure to deal with it?"


    The faint smile that had been hanging on Cao Zhengchun''s face disappeared completely, leaving only a cold face, staring at Jiu Mozhi in the sky.


    Cao Zhengchun can naturally think of the meaning behind the iron gall God Hou Zhu and Zhuge gods they can think of.


    "Yes."


    Hou Zhu, the iron gallbladder God, ignored the calm way.


    Anyway, he can''t keep his hand in the next challenge arena. Naturally, there is no need to retain his strength now.


    "Hum!"


    Cao Zhengchun snorted coldly, and his face was more cold.


    His confidence is not great.


    "Flying?"


    Lucien, the leader of the werewolf, looked at the dove Mozhi in the sky with cold eyes and flashed infinite longing.


    If he could learn to fly, he would no longer be a werewolf, he would be God.


    He is the true God walking in the world, and no one can threaten him.


    "Must get this ability!"


    Lucian, the leader of the werewolf, had cold eyes, like a beast peeping at his prey.


    He really wants this flying ability.


    As long as he gets this ability, vampires are nothing to mention.


    "Let the elder down. I can''t go up."


    Duan Tianya''s face twitched slightly and hugged kungfu to the sky.


    This monk is so good at pretending that he doesn''t know who he learned from.


    "You admit defeat. It''s hard to control the strength when I make a shot. I''m afraid I''ll kill you."


    Hatoyama Chi was in high spirits. He felt a beauty he had never had before.


    At this moment, he really enjoyed it, like drinking sweet spring, like drinking Qiongjiang Yulu, which intoxicated his heart and soul.


    "Afraid to kill me?"


    "Please do it!"


    Duan Tianya''s negative emotions are restrained and a true Scripture.


    He is similar to the conjectures of Zhuge God and iron gall God Hou Zhu. Standing at such a high place, Jiu Mozhi must consume a lot of internal power.


    Moreover, at such a high altitude, it is difficult for Hatoyama to attack him.


    "Ha ha... In that case, don''t blame the little monk."


    Jiumozhi laughed a few times.


    Where these people can think of, how can he not think of?


    "Go ~"


    Hatoyama Zhi took out a high explosive bomb from his arms, gently opened the fuse, and then threw it down.


    Zhuge God guessed right, and iron courage God Hou Zhu ignored and guessed right. He had used all his energy to fly to heaven, and it was difficult to use any long-range attack moves.


    But the force he wants to pretend must be perfect.


    Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, said before that the students of Zhutian college used symbols and seals. As a result, symbols and seals were within the allowable range, and even concealed weapons were within the allowable range.


    He had other preparations, but the high explosive bomb was a more suitable concealed weapon.


    "Boom ~"


    With a violent explosion, the whole challenge arena was covered with a layer of hot flame.


    "Hey ~"


    "Little monk reminded you that I can''t control my strength. I''m afraid I''ll kill you. You just don''t listen. Now, I''m afraid you can''t participate in the next competition."


    "Amitabha, sin."


    After saying this, Hatoyama Chi slowly walked down from mid air and then returned directly to the audience of Zhutian college.


    "Grunt ~" "grunt ~" "grunt ~"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After sitting down, he covered his face with his sleeve robe, took out a handful of pills from his arms and hurriedly stuffed them into his mouth.


    Lingxu step consumed more internal power than he expected. In order to walk down steadily, his internal power was almost exhausted.


    However, this feeling is too good!


    He''s coming!

 Chapter 170

    "Bomb?"


    Some forces from the modern background looked very strange and stared at the scene in front of them.


    Candidates of Zhutian college include Zhao Guangyi, Su Shi and others. They originally thought that Zhutian college was like a werewolf and mastered the art of longevity, or they took the name of ancient people as their code name.


    Moreover, most of the people of Zhutian college wear ancient clothes, which should be colleges such as guwu.


    Now suddenly, a fanmonk who pretends to be forced and a warrior who pretends to be forced with high explosive bombs appear, which is really against peace.


    "Next, don''t use hot weapons such as bombs."


    Shen Wen looked back at Jiu Mozhi and reminded him.


    This is the joint test of martial arts and Taoism system. It is acceptable to use a concealed weapon. It is too much to use a high explosive bomb.


    If he doesn''t remind him, Hatoyama Chi doesn''t know what weapons he will use in order to pretend to be forced.


    "It''s the dean."


    Hatoyama Chi quickly responded.


    He uses high explosive bombs just to make himself more perfect. If he really fights, duantianya is far from his opponent.


    Since lingxubu is a lightness skill that can stay in the air, it is a top lightness skill in itself. If he fights duantianya, duantianya will be hard hit by him if he can''t even touch his clothes.


    Although the next few rounds of fighting were wonderful, they were dwarfed by Hatoyama''s flying.


    However, more people still pay attention to the trend of the werewolf family and expect to get some wolf blood from the werewolf like Yue buqun.


    Although I don''t know whether wolf blood can make people live long, the blood of a werewolf who can live for hundreds of years must have extraordinary effects. Maybe it can be refined into a pill to prolong life.


    "In the No. 9 challenge arena, the examinee of Zhu Xujun, the emperor of the Ming Dynasty [Ximen chuxue] vs. the examinee of Zhutian college [Xin Qiji]."


    A dignified voice sounded and did not attract much attention, but Shen Wen''s eyes were cast in the past.


    "Simon blowing snow?"


    The teachers and students of Zhutian college beside Shen Wen also noticed Shen Wen''s trend. Among all the forces participating in the joint examination, Zhutian college has the most candidates. There are several students of Zhutian college in almost every round. The degree of attention is far less than that of Song Taizong Zhao Guangyi, who was the first to participate in the war.


    The strength level of Xin Qiji is very clear to everyone in Zhutian college.


    This is one of the students of Zhutian college who can challenge the higher level. Although they are still in the state of extraordinary first level, they can fight against the superior second level.


    The people of Zhutian academy only took a rough look at such a winning battle and did not pay attention to it.


    Their Dean now cast his eyes, which shows a problem. Xin Qiji met his opponent, and his opponent also has something extraordinary.


    Otherwise, in the face of Xin Qiji, who is enough to overcome the challenge, this man named Ximen chuixue is not an opponent at all.


    "This man looks a little powerful."


    Hatoyama''s eyes narrowed slightly and said softly.


    Ximen chuixue is dressed in white, white as snow, with thick black hair and a cold face, as if he has no feelings. Coupled with his handsome appearance, if the person opposite him is Xin Qiji, just his appearance and temperament will be enough to make his opponent ashamed.


    In the cognition of Hatoyama Chi, there is no simple role for such a person with forced effect as soon as he appears.


    "Kendo has a strong talent. He is an expert with a sword."


    Has been silent to seek defeat alone, took the initiative to speak.


    There was some feeling between the swordsman and the swordsman. Since he entered the Zhutian college and was free of the constraints of the world, there was a new breakthrough in the realm of seeking defeat alone. He could obviously feel the sword spirit of Ximen chuxue.


    If Ximen blows out his sword, it must be earth shaking.


    This is a Kendo genius and a swordsman who has only Kendo in his life.


    "Can he win Xin Qiji?"


    Lu You, Liu Xiu and others are slightly worried. The swordsmen who can be praised for seeking defeat alone are definitely the top swordsmen.


    Seeking defeat alone did not speak, looked down, and a trace of regret flashed in his eyes.


    If Ximen chuixue can''t get rid of the shackles of the world, it will turn into a grave in decades and disappear in the long river of time and space.


    If Ximen chuixue could break away from the shackles of the world and enter a platform like Zhutian college, he would surely have one more opponent in the future.


    Moreover, he is an opponent in kendo.


    "Please ~"


    Xin Qiji also looked at the cold Ximen blowing snow. He also felt a little dignified and gently pulled out his sword.


    Ximen chuixue was expressionless. He didn''t seem to hear Xin Qiji''s words. He raised his sword and said coldly, "this sword is a sharp weapon in the world. The blade is three feet and seven inches, and the net weight is seven kilograms and thirteen Liang¡°


    The first battle at the top of the Forbidden City was stopped by Zhu Xujun, Emperor Wanli, before it started. The battle between him and ye Gucheng ended unharmed.


    However, Wanli Emperor Zhu Xujun brought him a more pleasant surprise.


    The joint examination is a battle in which forces from all over the world participate together.


    Although Ximen chuixue was still cold on the surface and seemed to have no feelings, his heart was hot.


    Since it is a force from the heavens, there must be many experts and opponents.


    The joint examination really didn''t disappoint him. He was full of expectations because of the novel races such as werewolf, Fishman, extraordinary first-order and extraordinary second-order, as well as the division of strength realm.


    He himself is an extraordinary first-order realm, so what about the strength of an extraordinary second-order person?


    Moreover, his first opponent, Xin Qiji, who had the same name as Xin Qiji, a famous poet in the Southern Song Dynasty, made him feel a little pressure.


    "Hiss ~"


    As soon as Simon blew snow, Jiu Mozhi took a breath and his pupils suddenly expanded.


    On the road of pretending to force, there is really no end.


    Ximen chuixue didn''t fly into the sky or escape from the ground. It was just a simple word to introduce the sword in his hand.


    A dark, long, narrow, ancient sword.


    However, Ximen chuixue introduced the length and weight of the sword in detail.


    Simple language elevates the force to a terrible level.


    If a person knows his sword so well, it goes without saying that his sword skill level must reach a terrible level.


    "Simon blowing snow has met his opponent."


    On the audience stage, ye Gucheng whispered.


    Being able to let Ximen chuixue introduce the sword itself is a kind of recognition. Otherwise, Ximen chuixue''s sword has passed, and the blood has dropped from the blade.


    "Shit! Is this a martial arts competition or a pretend force?"


    "It used to be the monk named Jiu Mozhi. Now the man named Ximen chuixue comes again. Is it interesting?"


    "Disgusting, too disgusting. These people should be beaten up. Xin Qiji, come on and kill Ximen blowing snow."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    There was a sudden commotion on the rostrum. Before that, Hatoyama Chi pretended to be a wave. They haven''t slowed down yet. Now a crazy pretender jumped out.


    Xin Qiji looked sluggish, then looked solemn and praised, "good sword."


    Ximen blowing snow said coldly, "it''s really a good sword."


    Xin Qiji also raised his sword and looked at it with unprecedented seriousness. Lang said, "this sword is made of black iron outside the territory. It cuts iron like mud. The blade is three feet six and the net weight is seven kilograms three Liang¡°


    The reason why he remembers so clearly is that he made the sword himself.


    Simon blew snow and said, "good sword¡°


    Xin Qiji replied, "it''s really a good sword¡°


    Everyone in the audience said, "... And.


    Disgusting!


    It''s disgusting!


    Don''t pretend to force? Let''s have a good competition!


    In vain, they looked forward to Xin Qiji. Who knows, they were pretended again.


    Why aren''t they on stage?

 Chapter 171

    "These two people can pretend so well. I''ll see what strength they have."


    "Hum! It''s nothing to know how long and how heavy the sword is. Who knows if they''re making up data."


    "The joint examination is still determined by strength. When I fight with them, I will let them understand a truth. The strong speak by strength, not by pretending."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The eyes of everyone on the audience were attracted, but many people''s eyes were mixed with a bit cold.


    They feel that Ximen chuixue and Xin Qiji are too hateful.


    The game is just the game. Why do you want an introduction.


    With the precedent of these two people, what should they do when they go up?


    Is it a direct fight?


    Wouldn''t it be rude of them to do so?


    However, with Ximen chuixue and Xin Qiji''s pearl jade in front, they don''t say to surpass, even if they are shoulder to shoulder, it is also difficult and difficult.


    "Buzz ~"


    Ximen chuixue shot. The sword he stabbed was not fast.


    However, the sword edge has begun to change constantly, and people don''t move very fast, but the sword edge changes very fast, because at the level of Ximen blowing snow, the sword moves change at will.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, Simon blowing snow is very slow, as if he can easily avoid it, and even not as fast as they do.


    However, the real master saw the horror of Ximen blowing snow.


    They can see that the change of swordsmanship has reached the realm of doing whatever they want. They are really top swordsmen. As long as their opponent has a flaw, they will be killed by Ximen blowing snow and lightning.


    If Ximen chuixue''s opponent is not Xin Qiji, every change of the sword in his hand is a sword that must kill and win.


    His sword is one with people, which is already a heart sword.


    "I don''t know how Xin Qiji''s sword technique is?"


    Ye Gucheng, Hou Zhu, the God of iron gall, Zhuge and others all turned their eyes to Xin Qiji. They have seen Ximen chuxue''s swordsmanship and are a top swordsman.


    Since Xin Qiji knows the weight and length of his sword, his love for Kendo is no less than Ximen chuxue. Maybe Xin Qiji can use some earth shaking sword techniques.


    "Lu You, you usually have a lot of contact with Xin Qiji. Do you know what swordsmanship Xin Qiji is good at?"


    On the audience stage, Zhu Xi frowned slightly and couldn''t help asking.


    He didn''t see how Xin Qiji practiced his sword, nor did he hear how good Xin Qiji''s sword technique was.


    However, Xin Qiji''s previous dialogue with Ximen chuixue also made Zhu Xi respectful.


    The way of sincerity!


    In the eyes of most swordsmen, the sword in their hands is a weapon, a killing weapon, which can be exchanged for a better weapon at any time.


    However, in Simon chuixue''s eyes, the sword is his other life.


    Xin Qiji may also be such a swordsman.


    "I don''t know."


    Lu you shook his head and said.


    His weapon is a sword, Zhu Xi''s weapon is also a sword, and Liu Xiu''s weapon is also a sword. The reason why they choose a sword is not because they like to use a sword.


    It is clear that a gentleman wears a sword.


    Literati and officialdom class, as long as they wear weapons, they must be swords, just like a gentleman with jade.


    "Maybe it was Dugu Jiujian."


    Liu Xiu guessed.


    Dugu Qiubai is the Kendo teacher of their junior class 1 and junior class 2. As long as they are sword students, they have been instructed by Dugu Qiubai.


    Even many students learn Dugu Jiujian directly in order to get more guidance from Dugu Qiubai.


    Moreover, there is an advanced version of Dugu Jiujian in the library of Zhutian University.


    When Shen Wen entered the Kung Fu world to buy teaching materials, there was a Book of Dugu Jiujian, which was an extraordinary second-order sword technique.


    The teachers and students of Zhutian college also looked sideways one after another. Ximen chuxue has shown his peerless sword technique. What kind of sword technique will Xin Qiji on their side deal with.


    There is no shortage of peerless sword techniques in the library of Zhutian college. In addition to Dugu Jiujian, there are many top sword techniques.


    Such as Tai Chi Sword created by Zhang Sanfeng, Xiaoyao sword created by xiaoyaozi, and Longcheng sword of Murong aristocratic family.


    "Thousand hand magic fist!"


    Under the expression of expectation, Xin Qiji''s face was cold. The sword in his hand was directly retracted, his fists were clenched, and his body was full of bright white awns. The whole person was like a crystal sculpture.


    "Boom ~" "boom ~" "boom ~"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The shadow of boxing in the sky, fast and heavy, shrouded around Ximen blowing snow.


    There are too many boxing shadows. Hundreds of boxing shadows are everywhere, mixed with terrible sonic booms, like wind and thunder.


    "This... This..."


    The crowd in the audience looked sluggish and stared at Xin Qiji below one by one. Don''t you say top swordsman? How did it suddenly become boxing.


    "Buzz ~"


    Ximen chuixue''s long sword hissed, and his master''s face did not fluctuate. As a swordsman, he changed at any time because of the change of his opponent.


    He only needs to defeat the opponent in front of him, whether it''s a thousand hand divine fist or a peerless sword.


    "My sword is not as good as yours. I can only use my more powerful fist."


    Xin Qiji''s face remained unchanged and said calmly.


    Ximen chuixue''s sword technique is beyond his expectation. If his sword technique is opposed, he may fall into the disadvantage.


    Therefore, he uses the same extraordinary second-order fist technique obtained from the Kung Fu world.


    The thousand hand magic fist is as fast as lightning and as fast as thunder.


    "Boom ~" "boom ~" "boom ~"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Xin Qiji explained that the shadow of boxing in the sky was like layers of waves blowing snow towards Ximen.


    His realm is higher than Ximen chuixue, his internal force is deeper than Ximen chuixue, and the purity of his internal force is also higher than Ximen chuixue.


    The level of his thousand hand divine fist is no lower than that of Ximen''s snow blowing sword. Therefore, Xin Qiji adopted the hard hitting method. He relied on his comprehensive strength to eliminate this peerless swordsman.


    "Simon blowing snow is going to lose!"


    On the audience stage, ye Gucheng looked dignified and thought quickly in his heart.


    Xin Qiji''s method is very simple. There is no superfluous move, that is, the shadow of the fist all over the sky. Each fist is enough to hit Ximen blowing snow.


    Ximen''s indomitable sword power before blowing snow has been recovered and began to defend.


    Simon blowing snow is not a defensive swordsman.


    But if you don''t defend, Simon chuxue will be eliminated immediately.


    "Boom!"


    With a punch on Ximen chuixue''s sword, Xin Qiji''s figure suddenly retreated and rose, and his white awn was more bright.


    "A thousand hands, a hundred fists in one!"


    At this moment, Xin Qiji seemed to master a hundred hands. In almost an instant, he formed dense fist shadows in all directions, but these fist shadows did not fly out, but turned into a fist in an instant.


    It''s just that the fist is too big, a foot in size, and the lines on it are even clearly visible, but it contains terrible explosive energy.


    "Whoosh!"


    The fist technique was so fast that the extraordinary first-class audience didn''t even see the fist shadow. The huge fist had been solid and roared in front of Ximen chuixue.


    "Bang!"


    Ximen chuixue''s sword was across his chest and blocked his fist. However, his figure retreated again and again. His face was pale without retreating.


    "Xin Qiji wins!"


    Simon chuixue''s feet have left the challenge arena and fallen under it.


    "Sorry!"


    Xin Qiji apologized.


    He also wants to fight Ximen chuixue for 300 rounds by sword. Unfortunately, his Kendo talent is not as good as Ximen chuixue.


    "I lost!"


    Simon chuixue replied coldly, and then went to the audience.


    Whether Xin Qiji beat him with boxing or with sword, there was only one result. Xin Qiji''s strength was above him.


    "Hoo ~"


    Xin Qiji also vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi without saying anything.


    Simon blowing snow is right.


    He won.


    Whatever the reason, it is a fact that Ximen chuixue''s strength is not as good as him.


    "Are any of you sure to beat him?"


    Wanli Emperor Zhu Xujun''s face was ugly.


    Simon blowing snow is the trump card of their side, but now he has lost.


    Ye Gucheng, Taoist Mu and others were silent. They were not sure of winning to win Xin Qiji.


    "The strength of Zhutian college is too strong!"


    The faces of all the people in the audience were extremely complex. Before, the flying Jiu Mozhi and the amazing Xin Qiji were all top experts.


    And there are so many people in Zhutian college who haven''t done it.


    The fifth round¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The sixth round¡¤¡¤¡¤


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The eleventh round¡¤¡¤¡¤


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    With the competitions, people in the audience have a clearer understanding of the strength of Zhutian college.


    I don''t know whether they are named after the ancients or they are the ancients themselves. Their strength is too strong.


    Jiu Mozhi, Xin Qiji, Xiang Yu, overlord of Chu, Li cunxiao¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "The challenge arena battle of extraordinary level 1 is coming to an end."


    After a round of competition, all the candidates of extraordinary first-class primary and extraordinary first-class intermediate level have been eliminated, leaving only the candidates of extraordinary first-class advanced level.


    Moreover, most of these candidates are students of Zhutian college.


    "In challenge arena 1, the examinee of Zhutian college [Jiu Mozhi] vs. the examinee of Zhu houzhao [return to the sea]."


    "In the No. 2 challenge arena, the examinee of Zhao Ji 2 of the great song dynasty [chased his life] against the examinee of Zhutian college [Su Shi]."


    "The examinee of Zhutian college [Yue buqun] in challenge arena 3 vs. the examinee of Zhu Jianshen [yuhuatian]"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Finally, it directly became the battle between Zhutian college and all forces.


    After Lu Xiaofeng, the legendary Taoist of the world, and an shigeng, the four famous world catchers, were eliminated, only the students of Zhutian college remained to maintain the record of total victory.


    "Buzz ~"


    Suddenly a purple projection appeared in the sky.


    ¡¾ ranking of joint examination results ¡¿


    "[1] Zhutian college 86 credits."


    "[2] Daming Zhu houzhao has 23 credits."


    "[3] 2 (18) credits of Zhao Ji of the great song dynasty."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The results of the first joint examination have been ranked. Zhutian college has no doubt occupied the first place and is far away from the second place.


    "Next, we will start the second game, the extraordinary second-order challenge arena."


    As the dignified voice announced, a smile finally appeared on the gloomy faces of evil king Shi Zhixuan and Yin empress Zhu Yuyan in a corner of the audience.


    Tang Shuanglong is the demon sect that spread to the world. They don''t have a nominal master of the demon sect. Therefore, many people receive the [invitation letter for joint examination].


    Zhu Yuyan, the "Queen of Yin" of the Yin Kui sect, Shi Zhixuan, the "evil king" of the Huajian sect, and Zhao Deyan, the descendant of the magic phase sect¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    It is conceivable that the opinions of these people can not be consistent. In the end, they can only choose the strongest.


    Therefore, among the candidates belonging to the magic gate, there is no extraordinary first-class candidate. I am either a master or a great master.


    In so many rounds of competition, the magic gate is like a spectator. Watching all forces try to compete for werewolf blood and peep at the mermaid family, they can only watch.


    By the time they competed, the fishmen were sent back to the original world, and the werewolves had already been eliminated.


    Now the extraordinary second-order war begins, and finally it''s their turn.


    The first level of transcendence is the stage of Zhutian college, and the second level of transcendence is the stage of the magic gate. They will let the gods holding the joint examination see that their magic gate is the best of all the joint examination forces.


    "The family game is finally over. Next, let you see the strength of the magic door."


    When the Twin Dragons of the Tang Dynasty spread to the world, the descendant of the devil sect''s love killing Tao "Tianjun Xi Ying" suddenly stood up, and a pair of purple eyes coldly scanned the forces on the audience and said coldly.


    Most of the day!


    For most of the day!


    After the joint examination for more than half a day, every force sent people to the challenge arena. Even if they didn''t win a complete victory, they also took the lead in the joint examination.


    What about them?


    A group of people, like fools and onlookers, have been sitting in the audience, as if everything below has nothing to do with them.


    It''s not that they have no quota to send extraordinary first-class demon sect disciples, but the remaining quota is not evenly distributed to other sects.


    As long as the party receiving the [invitation letter for joint examination] disagrees, even if one of the other candidates is a demon sect disciple, they can''t become the examinee of the demon sect. In the end, they can only come here.


    Although the strength of evil king Shi Zhixuan and empress Yin Zhu Yuyan is the most powerful in the magic door, which also makes other masters of the magic door very afraid, it is impossible to make them obey the orders of evil king Shi Zhixuan and empress Yin Zhu Yuyan.


    Moreover, the relationship between shizhixuan, the evil king, and Zhu Yuyan, the empress of Yin, was originally antagonistic, which made the demon gate unable to reach a unified opinion.


    "I must win the joint examination this time."


    Tianjun Xi should be restless and have his own ambition.


    He once fought with Badao Yueshan and Tiandao song Kuo. Song Kuo chased him for thousands of miles and fled to the western regions. After training into Ziqi Tianluo, he swept back.


    In the ranking of the eight masters of the magic gate, Tianjun seat should rank fourth.


    However, after so many years, Tianjun seat should have been somewhat dissatisfied with the ranking.


    If he showed his strength and style in the joint examination, he might be able to get the magic given by the gods, and then he could unify the demon gate.


    "Demon gate?"


    Looking at the Tianjun Xi Ying who suddenly stood up and his amazing announcement, all forces looked slightly stunned and stunned.


    After playing for so long, they all know the names of various forces.


    Now a demon gate suddenly stands out and wants to sweep us?


    What did you do before?

 Chapter 172

    "Hum!"


    In the face of a pair of stunned faces, not to mention Tianjun Xi Ying, it is the Xuan of evil king Shi. The complexion of Zhu Yuyan and others after Yin is also a little ugly.


    The manner and appearance of these people, as if they were superfluous and suddenly appeared.


    "Our demon sect is too strong and there are too many super level-2 strong people, so we didn''t let the super level-1 disciples come. Unlike you, we''re not as weak as you. If we gather more than ten or twenty places, we''ll let all the experts in your world go out."


    Another master of the magic door smiled with a trace of contempt in his eyes.


    When others are fighting, their demon sect is also observing the strength of other forces.


    Like the first world in the world, there are only four people who don''t make a move, except Zhengde Emperor Zhu houzhao himself.


    In other words, in the second extraordinary second-order battle, there were at most four candidates on the first side of the world.


    Moreover, among all the forces, the four candidates have been counted as one of the forces with the most candidates left.


    On the world side of Xiuchun Dao, all the candidates affiliated to the carpenter Emperor Zhu you school have participated in the competition. In the second extraordinary second-order battle, they can only be spectators.


    On the world side of Longmen flying armor, all the candidates to which Zhu Jianshen, Emperor Xianzong of the Ming Dynasty, belongs are also extraordinary first-order level. No one is qualified to participate in the second extraordinary second-order battle.


    They roughly estimated that the only forces that can participate in the extraordinary second-order challenge arena war should be their magic gate, Zhutian college, Zhengde Emperor Zhu houzhao and song Huizong Zhao Ji.


    In addition, there should be no other forces.


    Unless there is still a certain force, like their magic gate, they have no chance to fight until now and have been a spectator on the audience stage.


    "How could they be so strong?"


    The look of amazement on the faces of many forces and others turned into shock and shock.


    If it is really as Tianjun Xi Ying and others said, there is too much gap between them and the magic door.


    Some of their forces don''t even have a super second-class strong person in the world, but the super second-class experts of the magic door occupy all the places because of too many, and even the super first-class experts don''t have the opportunity to participate in the joint examination.


    They have seen the battle just now. The battle of the strong in the extraordinary first level has made many emperors extremely afraid.


    Those top experts of the extraordinary first level are likely to succeed if they want to assassinate the emperor.


    What about the extraordinary second-order master?


    What level have they reached?


    "Is the magic gate really so strong?"


    On the other side of the world, Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, had an excited look on his face and a look of doubt.


    In the first joint examination, they took the third place, which made him very excited.


    If the great song makes persistent efforts in the second-order battle, he may really be received by the gods.


    However, the sudden emergence of a magic door made him very nervous.


    "If nothing happens, the magic door is really strong."


    Zhuge God nodded solemnly and said.


    This is a joint examination held by the gods. Forces from all over the world participate together. Each force wants to bring all the experts in their world. It is impossible for anyone to hide.


    "But it doesn''t matter. The quantity is not much, but the essence."


    Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of Song Dynasty, comforted himself.


    "There are not many forces left to participate in the joint examination. We, Zhu houzhao of the Ming emperor, Zhutian college and this magic gate, have a total of four forces."


    "Although the newly emerged demon gate is frightening, the most frightening thing is Zhutian college."


    Catching God looked at the direction of Zhutian College from a distance. His eyes were complex and Taoist.


    There are only ten places in the world where they live, and some other forces have only four or five places, and some have more than a dozen places.


    There are only a dozen people in the newly emerged magic gate.


    However, the number of people in Zhutian college on the auditorium is already above 50, which is not the same order of magnitude as other forces.


    "Zhutian college!"


    At almost the same time, on the side of the first world in the world, Hou Zhu, the iron gall God, Cao Zhengchun and others also set their eyes on the direction of Zhutian college, with deep fear in their eyes.


    With so many forces, only the people of Zhutian college can fly.


    With so many forces, the number of candidates participating in the joint examination of Zhutian college is far higher than them.


    Moreover, some candidates of Zhutian college are called Xiang Yu, some Su Shi, some Zhao Guangyi, some Li Qingzhao, etc. these people span several dynasties. It''s really weird.


    "In the second joint examination, there were 13 magic gate candidates."


    "There are 4 candidates under Zhu houzhao, emperor of the Ming Dynasty."


    "There were three candidates under Zhao Ji, emperor of the Song Dynasty."


    "Zhutian college has 3 candidates."


    "Due to the unequal number of people, the rules of the game have been changed and the free challenge."


    "All candidates participating in the second joint examination, please step down from the audience."


    Just then, the majestic voice resounded again over the square.


    "There are only three people in Zhutian college?"


    All forces had no time to shock the strength of the demon gate, and everyone looked at the direction of Zhutian college with an unbelievable face.


    Three?


    How could there be only three people?


    At least half of the people from Zhutian college didn''t appear. They wouldn''t be too surprised if 20 people from Zhutian college took part in the second joint examination.


    However, there are only three people.


    So what are the others doing here?


    Is half the people just here to be an audience?


    Unfortunately, no one explained to him at all.


    "In other words, only the four forces participated. Zhutian college, which was originally the strongest, did not know why. Only three people participated."


    "So, as long as teachers and God catchers play well, we have a greater chance of winning the top three this time."


    Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, was slightly stunned and said excitedly.


    "Your Majesty, rest assured that we will do our best."


    Zhuge was talking to me and went down with the capture God and Anyun mountain.


    "Freedom challenge, rules: challenge freedom. Candidates belonging to either force can challenge candidates belonging to the other force."


    The majestic voice introduced the rules of the game again.


    The four forces stand in four directions. The people of each force turn their eyes to the candidates of other forces and want to find the weak among them.


    "I challenge you!"


    The examinee God of Zhutian college just glanced around and jumped directly into the challenge arena, pointing to the Tianjun seat on the side of the demon gate.


    "Challenge me?"


    The emperor''s seat should have a very ugly face and a cold voice.


    The freedom challenge must be to challenge people who feel weaker than themselves, or the weakest of all forces.


    God, what does that mean?


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    However, at the next moment, as soon as Tianjun Xi was on the challenge arena, God appeared next to him, almost face to face, and then fist, foot, elbow and even head became an attack means. Tianjun Xi should have been hanged as a sandbag before even reacting.


    "I challenge you."


    Cao Zhengchun held the lotus finger in his hand and pointed to the hidden edge of the enchanted door.


    Finally, it was his turn. He could show his strong strength in front of Zhengde Emperor Zhu houzhao.


    "I challenge you."


    The four famous hunters are on the side of the world. God Hunter refers to the perverse behavior of the eight masters of the enchanted sect, who ranks eighth. You bird is tired and looks indifferent.


    "The examinee of Zhutian college [God] wins!"


    "Ming Emperor Zhu houzhao''s candidate [Cao Zhengchun] wins!"


    "The examinee of emperor Zhao Ji of Song Dynasty [catching God] wins!"


    None of the three matches lasted more than three minutes. All of them were completely suppressed.


    "Hahaha... Hahaha..."


    The audience on the stage was slightly stunned, and then couldn''t help laughing.


    They thought how rampant the magic gate was before. Who knows that the magic gate is at this level.


    "Too wasteful!"


    Two of the four candidates belonging to the world and the candidates belonging to the world''s first world sighed almost at the same time.


    "I challenge you."


    On the other side of the world, an Yunshan, with a crutch inlaid with agate in his hand, walked slowly to the challenge arena and pointed to the direction of the magic gate again.


    "I challenge you."


    On the side of the first world in the world, Hou Zhu, the iron gall God, ignored the fact that he jumped gently into the mountain challenge arena, which also pointed to the direction of the enchanted gate.


    "My skill? You suck people''s internal power!"


    Almost at the same time, the Ziwu sword Zuo Youxian, the seventh of the eight masters of the magic gate, and the PI Chen Rong Fengxiang, the sixth of the eight masters of the magic gate, looked at their opponents with incomparable horror.


    "Power absorbing method?"


    On the other side of the world, Anyun mountain turned his head and looked at the challenge arena next to him, just in time to meet the eyes of Hou Zhu, the iron gall God.


    An Yunshan is the biggest boss in the four famous catch three films. I practice a skill that can absorb people''s internal power, and my strength is unfathomable.


    Hou Zhu, the iron bravery God, ignored that he was the biggest boss in the world. He practiced the inheritance from Tianchi strange Xia. He can absorb people''s internal power.


    "Hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe..."


    The two looked at each other, their faces were smiling, and then continued to absorb the opponent''s internal power.


    "I challenge him!"


    "I challenge him!"


    After absorbing the opponent''s internal power, without any hesitation, they pointed to an expert of the magic door again.


    They are destined to have a war. Whoever wins will get each other''s internal power.


    Their internal power is appalling. If they absorb each other''s internal power again, they will definitely reach an appalling level.


    "What do you think of our magic gate?"


    The evil king Shi Zhixuan and Yin empress Zhu Yuyan both looked gloomy and quickly dripping out of the water. They looked coldly at Hou Zhu, the iron gallbladder God, ignoring he Anyun mountain, and their voice was cold.


    They don''t deal with the magic gate. However, this is the joint examination. They have forces from different worlds. Even if they have internal contradictions, they return to the original world and solve them internally.


    God, God catcher and Cao Zhengchun are even better. Their strength is really stronger than the three magic door experts challenged by heaven.


    However, Hou Zhu, the iron bravery God, ignored the fact that he and Anyun mountain absorbed the internal power of the demon sect master. It''s not enough to absorb one. Do you want to continue to absorb it?


    Are you killing pigs?


    One head hasn''t fattened you, and you still want to kill?

 Chapter 173

    "Do you surrender or fight?"


    Neither Hou Zhu, the iron gallbladder God, nor an Yunshan paid any attention to Shi Zhixuan, the evil king, and Zhu Yuyan, the empress of Yin. Both of them looked coldly at their challenges.


    "Are we afraid of you?"


    The two challenged demon sect masters calmed down and were unwilling to show weakness.


    "Be careful."


    Two masters at the level of magic sect master looked at each other and jumped into the challenge arena one after another.


    They felt that the reason why the previous two magic door masters were drained of their internal power was because they were too careless.


    In the world of Double Dragons of the Tang Dynasty, although there are some secret scripts similar to the power absorbing Dharma, they are very common and can''t be compared with the four wonderful books. Even the true secret scripts of major sects and four gate valves can''t be compared.


    They have never seen such a terrible power absorbing method, which can directly absorb people''s internal power in battle.


    These two people are more evil than their evil gate. They are almost qualified to become the devil of the world.


    However, when they want to come, as long as they are careful and take precautions, it should not be difficult to deal with it.


    "Ah ~" "ah ~"


    "My skill!"


    A moment later, two more screams sounded.


    "You!"


    The evil king shizhixuan was furious to the extreme. Just at the beginning of the competition, seven magic door experts were defeated, and four of them were directly drained of their internal power and directly reduced to waste.


    "I challenge you!"


    "I challenge you!"


    Hou Zhu, the iron gall bladder God, ignored he Anyun mountain. One pointed to the Wan Wan behind Zhu Yuyan, the empress of Yin, and the other pointed to Hou Xibai behind Shi Zhixuan, the evil king.


    Although these two men have reached the master level, they are too young and have little internal power.


    However, the timing is right.


    They need some pure internal power to ease up by absorbing two master level magic door experts.


    "You really want to die!"


    The evil king Shi Zhixuan and empress Yin Zhu Yuyan were furious and made no secret of their intention to kill.


    Wan Wan is the disciple of empress Yin Zhu Yuyan and the descendant of Yin Kui sect.


    Hou Xibai is the disciple of shizhixuan, the evil king.


    "Do you surrender or fight?"


    Hou Zhu, the iron gallbladder God, and an Yunshan continue to ignore the evil king Shi Zhixuan and the empress of Yin Zhu Yuyan. Both of them are racing against time.


    After they suck up the masters of the magic door, it is the time for them to compete. Whoever wins is likely to win the title of the strongest in the joint examination.


    "Wan Wan, admit defeat in this game."


    After Yin, Zhu Yuyan looked coldly at Hou Zhu, the iron gallbladder God, ignored and gnashed her teeth.


    "I admit defeat in this game."


    Hou Xibai was a lot free and easy. Some of the four demon sect masters who had been sucked dry were stronger than him and some were weaker than him. He went up to fight with Hou Zhu, the iron gallbladder God, and there was only one result.


    "Then I challenge you."


    "Then I challenge you."


    There are only 13 candidates in the magic gate. In addition to the seven who were defeated before, plus Wan Wan and Hou Xibai who admitted defeat, there are still four left.


    Among them, the evil king Shi Zhixuan and Zhu Yuyan, the queen of Yin, are strong. In order to prevent possible injury, these two people should stay behind.


    Then among the people they chose, there were only the remaining two masters of the magic door.


    They seem to have reached some kind of tacit understanding. Before they reach the peak, they don''t want to collide directly. Therefore, they don''t challenge the candidates belonging to each other''s forces.


    Among all the forces, the candidates belonging to Zhutian college are the most bizarre. Of course, they should stay in the last place.


    "I want to challenge you."


    "I want to challenge you!"


    The evil king shizhixuan points to the four famous people to catch the examinee belonging to the world, and the empress Zhu Yuyan points to the examinee belonging to the first world in the world, the abbot of Shaolin Temple, to end the master.


    "I don''t know why. I want to laugh."


    In the twinkling of an eye, only four people were left in the magic gate, which originally had the largest number of people. Everyone on the audience showed a playful smile.


    They thought the magic door would be powerful. Who knows, they were directly hung up and beaten.


    "The examinee of the magic gate [Shi Zhixuan] wins!"


    "The examinee of the magic gate [Zhu Yuyan] wins!"


    However, at the next moment, everyone looked sluggish, because the challenge arena where evil king Shi Zhixuan and empress Yin Zhu Yuyan were located had been divided.


    Both the God catcher and the master of closure were defeated.


    However, the expression on the faces of evil king Shi Zhixuan and Yin empress Zhu Yuyan was more and more gloomy and terrible.


    "The examinee of emperor Zhao Ji of Song Dynasty [Anyun mountain] wins!"


    "Ming Emperor Zhu houzhao''s examinee [Zhu ignore] wins!"


    After a while, there were only two of them left in the magic door.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the power with the largest number of candidates has become the power with the smallest number of candidates.


    "I challenge you!"


    "I challenge you!"


    The evil king Shi Zhixuan and Yin empress Zhu Yuyan are no longer talking and threatening this time. They once again challenge the candidates belonging to the four famous capture world and the candidates belonging to the world''s first world.


    "Shi Zhixuan and Zhu Yuyan are in trouble."


    The evil king shizhixuan challenges the examinee of the world''s first world [right and wrong], and the Yin empress Zhu Yuyan challenges the examinee of the four famous capture world [Zhuge gods].


    These two people are almost another trump card in their own world.


    "Shall we just watch here?"


    Among the candidates of Zhutian college, pharmacist Huang and the sweeping monk looked at each other and looked at each other.


    God said he had a fight. The two of them have been standing now.


    "Wait!"


    Huang Yaoshi and the sweeping monk looked at each other. The other three forces were crazy to brush off the candidates belonging to each other''s forces, so they didn''t get involved.


    Anyway, in the end, the strongest of them will fight them.


    "I challenge you!"


    God can''t wait. He challenges the examinee of the first world in the world [Cao Zhengchun].


    After God also issued a challenge, among all the candidates, only Huang Yaoshi and the sweeping monk stood below, and all the other candidates fought in the challenge arena.


    However, in the war, the loudest voice was the battle between the evil king Shi Zhixuan and Cheng right and wrong.


    Cheng right and wrong is the last of the four spies in HuLong villa, but it is the strongest of the four spies.


    By chance, he learned from the invincible urchin''s ancient three links the martial arts of Vajra not bad, and also gained the skills of the invincible urchin''s ancient three links.


    Vajra is not bad. The divine skill is too buggy. Unlike other external skills, it has weaknesses such as covering the door. There is no weakness in the whole body. Once transformed, it is true that Vajra is not bad.


    The strength of the evil king Shi Zhixuan is strong, but in the face of a super defensive success or failure, he can''t break the defense for a time, and every time he hits success or failure, he will make a metal impact sound.


    Finally, the evil king Shi Zhixuan didn''t choose to break Cheng''s defense of right and wrong. He changed his way and directly moved Cheng''s right and wrong to the challenge arena with his skillful strength to win.


    On the other hand, Hou Zhu, the iron gallbladder God, ignored that he Anyun mountain was also a winner with the masters of the magic door. They once again drained the masters of the magic door of their internal power.


    "I challenge Anyun mountain!"


    Just as the evil king Shi Zhixuan and Yin Hou Zhu Yuyan were waiting to be challenged by one of them, Hou Zhu, the iron gallbladder God, ignored the sudden opening and looked at Anyun mountain with an expressionless face.


    "You challenge me?"


    Anyun mountain thought that they would continue to challenge the demon sect master. At the same time, the demon sect master was left with evil king Shi Zhixuan and empress Yin Zhu Yuyan, one by one.


    As a result, an Yunshan found that Hou Zhu, the iron gallbladder God, was staring at him, and his dark eyes revealed a heavy chill.


    At this moment, both the audience and the remaining candidates looked at an Yunshan and Hou Zhu, the iron gall God, and ignored them.


    These two people can absorb people''s internal power. In the joint examination competition, they each absorbed the internal power of three magic door experts. In the original world, they don''t know how many people''s internal power they absorbed.


    The internal power of each of them is absolutely appalling.


    When two people fight, if one of them absorbs the internal power of the other, the internal power of the winner is definitely an amazing number.


    "Good!"


    The crutch in an Yunshan''s hand struck the ground heavily, and his face was cold and said.


    The strength of empress Yin Zhu Yuyan, he is still sure to deal with, but the strength of evil king Shi Zhixuan is a little unfathomable.


    This man named Zhu ignore can just bring his strength closer.


    "Zhu houzhao, your people are also too Yin. Why didn''t they come according to the original plan? You''re making a sneak attack and shameless."


    On the audience stage, Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of Song Dynasty, although he was shocked by the terrible strength of anyunshan, at this time, anyunshan was the candidate of the great Song Dynasty, representing the facade of the great song dynasty. Naturally, the stronger the strength, the better.


    "Zhao Ji, you''re shameless. You don''t have any plans. You can challenge whoever you want in the free challenge. You can challenge whenever you want."


    Zhengde Emperor Zhu houzhao snorted coldly.


    He felt that he knew his uncle Huang for the first time. He knew that Hou Zhu, the God of iron courage, ignored his strong strength, but he didn''t expect it to be so terrible.


    Moreover, Hou Zhu, the iron gallbladder God, ignored the evil Kung Fu of absorbing Kung Fu.


    Hou Zhu, the iron bravery God, is respected both in the court and in the Jianghu, because he is loyal, righteous and upright.


    However, with this internal power absorbing method, he felt very strange no matter how he looked.


    But now he can only suppress this doubt.


    Among the candidates on the Daming side, there are only Hou Zhu, the iron courage God, and Cao Zhengchun, who has been fighting with God.


    "You shameless little man, deserve to drown in the water."


    Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, scolded angrily.


    Under heaven and earth, there are still iron bravery God Hou Zhu and Cao Zhengchun on one side of the world, and only Anyun mountain is left on their side.


    After a long battle between Zhuge God and empress Yin Zhu Yuyan, empress Yin Zhu Yuyan finally excelled and won the final victory.


    "Shit! You have the face to say that I, the conquered king, the captured prisoner


    Zhengde Emperor Zhu houzhao fought back without hesitation.


    "Power absorbing method!"


    Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, and Zhu houzhao, Emperor Zhengde, began to scold. On the challenge arena, Hou Zhu, the iron bravery God, ignored it but took the lead. The purple energy around him filled the air and overwhelming the sky towards Anyun mountain.


    "Let''s see who is better."


    An Yunshan smiled coldly, and a white energy mist rose around him. The whole challenge arena became purple and white, swallowing each other.


    "Unexpectedly, the two of them fought first?"


    The evil king Shi Zhixuan and Zhu Yuyan, the empress of Yin, looked on the wall.


    The winner''s success in absorbing another person''s internal power is just a beautiful fantasy. The greatest possibility is that both sides will lose.


    "It''s up to you to fight me?"


    "Let you see the highest level of absorbing power!"


    "You can really absorb people''s internal power. Unfortunately, your skills are not sophisticated enough. There is still heterogeneous Qi in your body. This is your flaw."


    "I''ve been waiting for you!"


    Hou Zhu, the God of iron gall, ignored and disdained, but the suction in his hand increased several times. The white energy on the challenge arena gathered madly into Hou Zhu, the God of iron gall, at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Ah ~"


    Anyun mountain screamed, and the whole person was ignored and inhaled by Hou Zhu, the iron gallbladder God.


    Under the frightened expression of the people, an Yunshan was spit out again after Hou Zhu, the iron gallbladder God, ignored the whole body for a circle.


    "You


    An Yunshan looked at the iron gall God Hou Zhu with an unbelievable face, and his face was bloodless.


    He didn''t expect to fight with Hou Zhu, the God of iron courage. He didn''t catch a move.


    "You are stupid. You are too greedy. The more internal power you absorb, the weaker your control over your internal power. It''s up to you to fight with me?"


    Hou Zhu, the iron bravery God, ignored the sneer and kicked Anyun mountain down the challenge arena.


    "You


    He fell to Anyun mountain under the challenge arena and vomited black blood again. His eyes were about to crack.


    Everyone present is entitled to say that he is greedy and that Hou Zhu, the iron courage God, ignored him.


    Hou Zhu, the iron bravery God, ignored how many people''s internal forces he had absorbed before. He didn''t know, but Hou Zhu, the iron bravery God, ignored that all his internal forces had been absorbed.


    "Shi Zhixuan, Zhu Yuyan, aren''t you going to kill me? Who will come first?"


    Hou Zhu, the iron gallbladder God, ignored the indifferent smile on his face and looked directly at the evil king Shi Zhixuan and Zhu Yuyan.


    Anyun mountain''s internal force is too deep. Although it is a little complicated, it has completely become his internal force under the control of the power absorption method. His internal force has been directly raised to a higher level.


    From the beginning, he didn''t like those masters of the magic door. When he knew that Anyun mountain would also absorb people''s internal power, he liked Anyun mountain.


    Anyun mountain is the real big fat pig. One meal can fill him up.


    If he had not been sure about the evil king Shi Zhixuan before, he now had confidence.


    In the original world, he absorbed more than 200 people''s internal power. I''m afraid an Yunshan also absorbed hundreds of people''s internal power. The two add up to four or five hundred people''s internal power.


    Moreover, many of these four or five hundred people are famous experts in their own world.

 Chapter 174

    "Why didn''t he explode in situ by absorbing the internal power of so many people?"


    The audience on the stage looked at Hou Zhu, the iron bravery God, in horror, ignored and lost their voice.


    Anyun mountain absorbed the internal power of the three master level masters of the magic door. Hou Zhu, the iron gallbladder God, ignored the internal power of the three master level masters of the magic door, and Hou Zhu, the iron gallbladder God, ignored and drained the internal power of Anyun mountain. Under this transformation, Hou Zhu, the iron gallbladder God, ignored and absorbed the internal power of six master level masters in one breath.


    Although the strength of the master level master of the magic door is weak, it is also a real master level master.


    "Liu Xiu, can your Beiming divine skill absorb so much internal power?"


    On the audience stage, Xin Qiji turned to Liu Xiu and asked.


    "Zhu ignored this wave of internal power and absorbed it. He found that he was not only in good spirits, but also had no sign of losing control of his internal power."


    Zhu Xi frowned and said.


    "There should be some restrictions, but we didn''t find them."


    Lu you guessed.


    If you can absorb people''s internal power infinitely, the great method of absorbing power is also too terrible. Moreover, Hou Zhu, the iron gallbladder God, may have ignored the strength of more than the extraordinary second order.


    "Both Zhu and Anyun mountain can absorb people''s internal power. They must have absorbed a lot of people''s internal power in the original world. There are not 100 people, but also 70 or 80 people."


    "The internal power of so many people, coupled with the six masters of the magic door, so much energy is integrated together, and Zhu ignored and did not break through to the extraordinary third level, which itself shows that there are problems in the skill."


    Lu You analyzed.


    "I don''t know."


    Liu Xiu shook her head.


    "General outline of Beiming divine skill: all the martial arts in the world are used by me, just like Beiming. There are all boats and small boats, big fish and small fish. Although it can absorb a lot of internal power, people''s body is fragile. After absorbing a certain internal power, the meridians and acupoints in the body can''t bear the huge energy operation."


    Liu Xiu spoke out her feelings.


    "However, this strength is really strong."


    Liu Xiu exclaimed.


    No matter whether the power absorption method has defects or not, at this time, Zhu ignored that among all the candidates participating in the joint examination, his strength is also in the top several, and he even hopes to win the title of the strongest.


    "In the battle between Zhu Yuyan and Zhuge Zheng, my internal power consumed 7788. In the next battle, she and he can''t compete for the strongest."


    "God and Cao Zhengchun are still fighting. We can''t tell the outcome without hundreds of rounds."


    "There are only four people competing for the title of the strongest person in the joint examination. Zhu ignored, Shi Zhixuan, Huang Yaoshi and the sweeping monk."


    The teachers and students of Zhutian college are discussing it.


    "Huang Yaoshi and the sweeping monk have some shortcomings, especially Huang Yaoshi, Zhu ignore and Shi Zhixuan."


    "Not necessarily. If Zhu ignores and Shi Zhixuan fight first, maybe both will lose. Huang Yaoshi and the floor sweeper will benefit."


    The people of Zhutian college are discussing. Zhu Yuyan, the empress of Yin, has a beautiful face with some iron blue, and there is no place to vent her anger.


    She can be sure that she is no longer the opponent ignored by the iron bravery God Hou Zhu. If she accepts the challenge ignored by the iron bravery God Hou Zhu, she will just go up and send some internal power to the iron bravery God Hou Zhu.


    "Wait a minute, I challenge Shi Zhixuan."


    "I challenge Zhu to ignore."


    Under the challenge arena, the sweeping monk and pharmacist Huang looked at each other and stood up almost at the same time.


    The purpose of this joint examination is not to decide who is the strongest, but to train the students of Zhutian college.


    The two of them are not sure about the strength that evil king Shi Zhixuan and iron gallbladder God Hou Zhu ignore. Some worry that they will lose both in the process of fighting.


    If these two people suffer heavy losses, then they will really win without fighting.


    For them, winning the final victory is not the goal. They need to fight with different strong players to exercise themselves.


    The realm of the evil king shizhixuan is high, and Hou Zhu, the iron gallbladder God, ignores the deep internal force. They are the most outstanding people in their respective fields among all the candidates for the joint examination.


    "Shua!"


    Huang Yaoshi jumped directly into the challenge arena where Hou Zhu, the iron gallbladder God, ignored, while the floor sweeping monk jumped into the challenge arena on the other side.


    Shi Zhixuan, the evil king, and Hou Zhu, the iron gallbladder God, who were staring at each other coldly, ignored each other.


    This is not the best time for candidates from Zhutian college to make a move.


    "Anyun mountain was ignored and restrained by Zhu. Zhu ignored not only his strength, but also went further. I fought with Zhu ignored. I''m afraid it would take a lot of internal power to win in the end."


    The evil king shizhixuan took back his eyes, jumped onto the challenge arena with a gentle leap, and looked at the sweeping monk with deep eyes.


    "I was going to fight with you people from Zhutian college at last, but since you want to fight first, I''ll meet you."


    Hou Zhu, the iron bravery God, was also confused. However, his face was calm.


    "Buzz ~" "buzz ~"


    Almost at the same time, Huang Yaoshi and the sweeping monk flew towards the air and stayed at an altitude of 100 meters.


    "Power absorbing method!"


    Regardless of his calm complexion, Hou Zhu, the iron gallbladder God, stretched out his right hand, and the purple energy formed an energy storm, just like a purple dragon sweeping towards the Yellow pharmacist in the sky.


    Zhutian college some extraordinary first-class candidates can fly, and these extraordinary second-class candidates can fly completely in his expectation.


    "Bang!" "bang!" "Bang!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Huang Yaoshi was like a lonely boat, swaying constantly under the winding of the purple dragon. He might overturn at any time, and kept insisting.


    Moreover, pharmacist Huang kept bouncing down steel balls with his magic power.


    "Qiang!" "Qiang!" "Qiang!" "Qiang!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Hou Zhu, the iron bravery God, ignored it and did not avoid it at all. His body was too deep. Under the protection of internal power, his defense was no less than that of right and wrong. King Kong was not bad.


    Although the power of steel balls is great, they can''t hurt the iron courage God Hou Zhu,


    "Woo woo ~ ~"


    After discovering that the magic power of snapping fingers could not hurt the iron gallbladder God Hou Zhu ignored it, pharmacist Huang calmly took out a Xiao and played it.


    "The blue sea and the tide give birth to music!"


    After Huang Yaoshi''s strength level was improved, he naturally improved the Bihai Chaosheng music. Later, he consulted several teachers of Zhutian college and even Laozi.


    Bihai chaoshengqu is not only a sound wave skill, but also adds some spiritual attack methods to directly attack people''s yuan God and lead people into a dark fantasy in the depths of their hearts.


    "It seems that my skill is still not good."


    Pharmacist Huang shook his head slightly and sighed.


    He found that the blue sea tide music really made Hou Zhu, the iron gallbladder God, fall into a dreamland, but the time was too short, just for a moment, and Hou Zhu, the iron gallbladder God, returned to Qingming when he ignored it.


    "Zhu, my strength is really not as good as you."


    "Next, I will use some special means."


    After Huang Yaoshi explained, he put Xiao away and took out a black bottle and a yellow bottle from his arms.


    "The highest level of absorbing power!"


    Hou Zhu, the iron gallbladder God, ignored a flash of killing intention in his eyes. Huang Yaoshi''s mental attack just made him see the picture of Suxin''s tragic death, which almost made him run away.


    The 100 meter purple energy dragon, like the roaring wind, is constantly sweeping towards the Yellow pharmacist in the sky.


    "I have already practiced the great skill of absorbing Kung Fu to the highest level. All poisons are invincible. Any means you use is useless."


    Hou Zhu, the iron gallbladder God, ignored it and sneered.


    "Yes, ordinary poison pills really can''t restrain you, so I took out some special pills."


    "In the yellow bottle is a special pill called digging the earth, which is suitable for special kidney deficiency. It''s best not to use it, otherwise... I refined it by studying dozens of special drugs. This medicine is too shocking. You should know what the effect is."


    "I''ve done some experiments, just let some people smell it, and then they all have more than a dozen children."


    "In the black bottle is a tonic called explosive Qi pill, which can triple people''s skill in a short time. The time is very short, only three breath time. The efficacy is very mild and very suitable for escape."


    "Unfortunately, your internal power is too strong. Is it 300 years'' internal power or 500 years'' internal power? You don''t need to triple it. As long as you double it, can you control it?"


    "Which of these two drugs do you want to try first? External application."


    Huang Yaoshi held a yellow bottle in his left hand and a black bottle in his right hand. He looked cautiously at Hou Zhu, the iron gall God. He ignored it and was ready to grind it into powder at any time.


    Because no matter which drug is effective, it may bring shocking scenes after the onset of efficacy.


    "Wait a minute, do you have those two drugs?"


    "If so, I will admit defeat automatically!"


    On the other side of the challenge arena, the evil king shizhixuan''s eyelids couldn''t help jumping, quickly stopped the body shape of the sweeping monk and said loudly.


    His schizophrenia is not good yet. No matter what kind of medicine will make him go crazy.

 Chapter 175

    "You are cruel!"


    Hou Zhu, the iron gall God, ignored the sudden blue veins on his face. His dark eyes stared at Huang Yaoshi in the sky, and his voice was very cold.


    Hateful!


    Damn it!


    Shame!


    After that, Hou Zhu, the iron bravery God, ignored and jumped directly from the challenge arena.


    If someone from other forces took out these two pills, he might hesitate. However, the person who took out these two pills came from the power shrouded by the mysterious aura of Zhutian college.


    In case, in case these two pills are effective.


    It goes without saying what effect the former pill will cause.


    The latter pill can protect the life of almost all martial artists. If the internal power suddenly bursts several times, it may be able to kill the opponent.


    However, for him, the internal power in his body for hundreds of years suddenly tripled, and his whole person would explode in situ.


    "Sorry, knowledge is also a kind of strength."


    Pharmacist Huang put away the two bottles and said faintly, ignoring the disdainful eyes cast on the audience.


    If he had not entered Zhutian college, he could not have used such a special pill. However, after entering Zhutian college, his vision was completely different.


    "Shameless, pharmacist Huang, you are so shameless!"


    "I want to complain!"


    "I disagree!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    On the first side of the world, Zhengde Emperor Zhu houzhao shouted angrily, pointing to pharmacist Huang and jumping and shouting.


    When Hou Zhu, the iron gallbladder God, ignored and suppressed Huang Yaoshi, he was almost crazy with excitement.


    God and Cao Zhengchun are still playing. I don''t know when they will play. The strongest person in the joint examination will directly eliminate these two people.


    As long as Hou Zhu, the iron bravery God, ignores winning pharmacist Huang, he only needs to fight with another candidate, and he can win the title of the strongest in the joint examination.


    However, Huang Yaoshi shamelessly prepared these two terrible taboo pills, which was appalling. He simply restrained Hou Zhu, the iron gallbladder God, from ignoring them.


    "Not bad!"


    Shen Wen looked calm and said.


    Pharmacist Huang has just broken through the master''s realm. If he fights with the master level master of the magic door, he can be hanged.


    Unfortunately, his opponent is Hou Zhu, the iron bravery God. He ignored the existence of a strong man who absorbed the internal power of 108 experts of the eight sects in the Jianghu in the original world and the internal power of Anyun mountain in the joint examination.


    Even if the power absorbing method only absorbs part of the internal force, Hou Zhu, the iron gallbladder God, ignored the body and had internal force for hundreds of years.


    Moreover, the strength that Hou Zhu, the iron bravery God, ignored at this time was no less than the peak strength that Hou Zhu, the iron bravery God, ignored at the end of the plot of the first world in the world.


    In the No. 1 TV series in the world, Hou Zhu, the iron bravery God, ignored that he could directly control a stone dragon by absorbing stars, just like a living dragon.


    "The Buddha lamp is beginning to appear!"


    "The Buddha lamp is beginning to appear!"


    "The Buddha lamp is beginning to appear!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    On the other challenge arena, after Shen Wen cast his eyes, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help twitching. The floor sweeping monk also fought with the evil king Shi Zhixuan.


    But the moves of the sweeping monk are too repetitive. From the beginning, he fought with the evil king Shi Zhixuan and kept repeating the first move of the Tathagata God''s palm. It is also the most skilled and powerful move of the sweeping monk.


    Under the constant attack of the Tathagata God''s palm, even the evil king shizhixuan can only avoid it again and again.


    On the one hand, the power of the Tathagata God''s palm is enough to make the sweeping monks fight more and more. On the other hand, it is because the Tathagata God''s palm is a Buddha palm, which will affect the evil king shizhixuan of schizophrenia.


    Ten palms!


    Twenty palms!


    Thirty palms!


    "Amitabha, I lost."


    After exhausting all his internal power in one breath, the sweeping monk jumped down from the challenge arena, bowed slightly to the somewhat embarrassed evil king Shi Zhixuan, turned and left.


    The great master level strong man is really terrible.


    "You


    The evil king Shi Zhixuan''s eyes were wide open, his face was black, and his eyes opened and closed, killing opportunities surged.


    This damned monk, he enjoyed himself, and then... He stopped fighting.


    His immortal seal method and the essence of his magic body method have not been shown. The most important thing is that he has been beaten by a person lower than his level, and he has not been beaten yet.


    "Ah ~"


    The evil king shizhixuan turned white and black. He was a little crazy and roared up to the sky.


    "Didn''t he win?"


    "Is this going crazy?"


    The audience looked at the hysterical evil king Shi Zhixuan and wondered.


    Even though he was suppressed by the sweeping monk for a while, the final victory was the victory of the evil king Shi Zhixuan.


    "Shi Zhixuan won''t run away?"


    After Yin, Zhu Yuyan blinked and quickly stepped back to stay away from the evil king Shi Xuan.


    If the evil king shizhixuan did not abide by the rules formulated by the gods in the joint examination, dared to attack and kill the floor sweeping monk who voluntarily admitted defeat, or made other improper actions, he might be directly wiped out.


    "If the evil king is dead, plus the experts who have absorbed the internal power of the magic door before, the Yin Kui sect may be able to unify the magic door."


    After Yin, I wish Yuyan a light ripple in her spotless eyes.


    This time, the magic door experts who came to participate in the joint examination, in addition to the magic door experts who were defeated by Cao Zhengchun, God and God catching, as well as wanwan and Hou Xibai who took the initiative to admit defeat. All the other magic door experts became useless.


    "In the next game, I admit defeat."


    The only remaining reason of the evil king Shi Zhixuan shouted to pharmacist Huang, then sat down cross legged and began to adjust his state.


    If he continued to do it, he might be possessed directly.


    "Is this the end of the joint examination?"


    Shen Wen glanced at the hot God and Cao Zhengchun, and took back his eyes.


    "Send them straight back?"


    Shen Wen looked around the audience and shook his head.


    The forces participating in the joint examination this time, the martial arts secrets or secret arts in their world, are all urgently needed by the library of Zhutian University, especially the martial arts secrets of extraordinary second-class experts.


    Several extraordinary second-order martial arts secrets purchased from the Kung Fu world can no longer meet the current Zhutian college. Students of the martial arts system can choose too few extraordinary second-order martial arts secrets.


    "Hold a fair?"


    "Gambling and fighting martial arts script?"


    "Or directly reveal the identity of Zhutian college and buy their martial arts scripts?"


    Shen Wen kept thinking.


    For example, Hou Zhu, the iron bravery God, ignored the cultivation of absorbing internal power and the cultivation of absorbing internal power in Anyun mountain. If these two people''s skills are successfully included and combined with the martial arts secrets such as Beiming divine power and chemical power collected by Zhutian college, they will definitely be able to combine and deduce a more terrible absorbing internal power skill, and maybe even people''s essence and spirit can be absorbed.


    It is also suitable for Zhutian college to collect martial arts secrets, such as the immortal seal method practiced by the evil king shizhixuan, the heavenly devil Dharma practiced by the empress of Yin Zhu Yuyan, and so on.


    "Since the joint examination has ended, there is no need to hide the identity of Zhutian college."


    Shen Wen smiled faintly. His previous ideas were superfluous. Zhutian college is to collect their martial arts secrets openly. You love me.


    He believes that there are many things in Zhutian college that will make people from all forces very excited.


    "Buzz ~"


    At the next moment, the audience on the stage will see that the surrounding environment has completely changed. They are surrounded by beautiful temples and towers stretching across the sky.


    "Alchemy Pavilion, refining tower, array tower..."


    Everyone was obsessed with looking at everything around, looking very excited.


    Will the gods holding the joint examination finally meet them?


    "Thank you for participating in the joint examination held by Zhutian college. The reason why Zhutian college concealed its specific identity before is that I just don''t want you to have any psychological burden."


    "Although there are some imperfections in this joint examination, in general, this is a successful joint examination."


    "Zhutian college will give some gifts to those who have achieved excellent results in the joint examination."


    Shen Wen stood up slowly. A Golden Avenue appeared at his feet. He held him up. His gentle voice clearly spread through everyone''s ears.


    "Thank you again for coming and your wonderful performance."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    "Zhutian college is the force behind the joint examination?"


    "Boom ~"


    Suddenly, many people''s minds just felt buzzing, as if there were thunder.


    "Didn''t I just say anything too much to Zhutian college?"


    Almost at the same time, after a short trance, the people on the audience turned their questioning eyes to the people around them, hoping to get a satisfactory confirmation.

 Chapter 176

    "In other words, the former Zhao Guangyi was real Zhao Guangyi... No, it was really Emperor Taizong?"


    On the other side of the world, Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of Song Dynasty, looked pale and looked carefully at the direction of Zhutian college.


    Before, he let the iron hand beat Song Taizong Zhao Guangyi, and even threatened to blow Song Taizong Zhao Guangyi''s head.


    "I beat Emperor Taizong?"


    The iron hand also looked terrified. Some couldn''t believe looking at his trembling hands.


    Even if Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty, is the Emperor Taizong of the other world, it is also the Emperor Taizong, which is not much different from Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty in the original world.


    The four famous Emperor Taizong who captured the world were all figures more than 100 years ago. He only knew some of the deeds of Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty. He was not as familiar with Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty.


    After all, I''ve beaten him personally, punched him to the flesh, and heard the screams of the other party.


    "Teacher, do you think he will..."


    Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, looked flustered at the princes of Zhuge and his voice trembled. He dared not say the word "revenge".


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. It''ll be fine."


    Zhuge God shook his head, but he was relieved.


    "This... Adult has said that he deliberately concealed the identity of Zhutian college. How can he care about some quarrels."


    "Your Majesty can be happy. Just now this adult has promised that the forces with good results in the joint examination can get gifts from Zhutian college."


    "In addition to Zhutian college, in the first battle, our song dynasty ranked second."


    "The second round of assessment, excluding Zhutian college, we must be the top three."


    Zhuge God Wen Sheng comforted.


    He can be sure that Zhutian college will not trouble song Huizong Zhao Ji. As for whether Zhao Guangyi, the beaten Song Taizong, will trouble song Huizong Zhao Ji, he can''t be sure.


    However, he can be sure of one thing.


    With the assurance of the one in the sky, even if Zhao Guangyi of Song Taizong really retaliates against Zhao Ji of song Huizong, it will be very limited. At least Zhao Ji of song Huizong has no worries about his life.


    "Gifts?"


    Not only the four famous catch the world, but also the first world in the world. After excluding Zhutian college, their achievements are still on the four famous catch the world.


    "I don''t know what gift it will be?"


    Zhengde Emperor Zhu houzhao looked forward to it. Zhutian college is a mysterious force holding the joint examination. Its owners have great magic powers. Their gifts must be extraordinary.


    "In addition to Zhutian college, Zhu houzhao, the emperor of the Ming Dynasty, won the first place in the comprehensive score. He was rewarded with ten tons of gold, a secret skill to prolong life for a hundred years, and 30 kilograms of blood and flesh of an extraordinary second-class spirit beast."


    "Zhao Jifang, the emperor of the Song Dynasty, won the second place in the comprehensive results. The reward: eight tons of gold, a secret skill to prolong the life of 50 years, and twenty kilograms of flesh and blood of the second-class spirit beast."


    "The third place in the comprehensive score of the magic gate, reward: 5 tons of gold, a secret skill to prolong life by 30 years, and ten kilograms of flesh and blood of the second-class spirit beast."


    Shen Wen thought about it and soon decided to win the prize.


    The secret technique of increasing life expectancy was developed by Laozi, Zhang Sanfeng, xiaoyaozi and seeking defeat alone. Each of them is over 100 years old and has some experience in prolonging life expectancy.


    "The secret of prolonging one hundred years of life?"


    Compared with gold and spirit animal flesh and blood, people in the audience are more concerned about the secret of prolonging life, and everyone''s eyes are shining with hot and jealous light.


    Isn''t it easy to live above 100 years by prolonging the life span of 100 years?


    "If other forces participating in the joint examination are interested in these prizes, they can ask Shen Wansan about the exchange conditions."


    Shen Wen''s voice fell. Originally, they were all envious and jealous of Zhengde Emperor Zhu houzhao, song Huizong Zhao Ji and other people who won prizes. They all turned to the direction of Zhutian college, looking incomparably excited and uneasy.


    "Come here, everyone."


    Shen Wansan stepped out and led all the people to the audience stage on the other side.


    "Martial arts secret scripts, Elixir prescriptions, Elixir magic soldiers and other items will be included in the library or Museum of Zhutian College..."


    Shen Wansan has been familiar with the road for a long time. He often does such things.


    "All the forces participating in the joint examination this time will be connected with Zhutian college. Among them, the world with the greatest value is the world of night legend and the world of Double Dragons in the Tang Dynasty."


    After giving everything to Shen Wansan, Shen Wen looked at the system bar.


    "These two special worlds, one with immortal vampires and werewolves, and the other with many extraordinary second-order martial arts secrets, especially the four wonderful books, which show that there are secrets to reach extraordinary third-order."


    "Among the students participating in the joint examination, there are many talented candidates who can be recruited as students of Zhutian college."


    Shen Wen couldn''t help shaking his head slightly.


    He found that after holding a joint examination, he had to be busy next.


    "The test task of Mr. zombie world continues, but all teachers and students do not need to participate, so that students who meet the talent of test task can continue to complete the test task of this world."


    "Moreover, with the increase of the number of students in Zhutian college, we can start the trial tasks of many worlds at the same time."


    Shen Wen thought quickly.


    "Hold an enrollment examination first."


    Shen Wen pondered.


    Ximen chuixue, ye Gucheng and other talented candidates can all be enrolled in Zhutian college.


    "Are there any of you who are interested in Zhutian college?"


    When Shen Wansan was completely quiet, Shen Wen began to speak.


    "Are you interested in Zhutian college?"


    All the people who are immersed in the excitement of exchanging for the secret art of prolonging life, or Taoism, Taoism and pill skill are slightly stunned and puzzled when listening to Shen Wen''s words.


    How could they not be interested in Zhutian college?


    They are eager to visit every inch of Zhutian college and even stay in Zhutian college forever.


    "If someone wants to be a candidate of Zhutian college, they can go to the bottom of challenge arena 1 and challenge Arena 2."


    "If you stand in the No. 1 challenge arena, as long as you kill the animals above, you can become a student of Zhutian college."


    "If you stand in the No. 2 challenge arena, you can become a student of Zhutian College as long as you kill the animals above."


    "Boom ~"


    As soon as Shen Wen''s voice fell, the whole crowd exploded.


    Can you become a student of Zhutian college after passing the examination?


    If you become a student of the College of heaven, can you enter the world of heaven? Can you live forever?


    "Wow ~"


    The originally scattered crowd seemed to be returning to the sea, looking excited and running towards challenge arena 1 and challenge Arena 2.


    "I''ll come first!"


    "I''ll come first!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The crowd scrambled to push away the people next to them.


    "Assessment starts!"


    On the No. 2 challenge arena, the highest level evil king shizhixuan first boarded the challenge arena. As he boarded the challenge arena, the challenge arena ten feet in size expanded to one hundred feet in an instant. Although the people around the challenge arena didn''t feel the ground moving, the challenge arena in front of them was really getting bigger.


    "Gulu ~"


    People looked in awe at the changes in front of them, and their hearts became more and more eager to become students of Zhutian college.


    "Moo ~"


    Just then, there was a ripple in the void.


    A huge red beast, about five feet long and two feet high, like an ox, stood in front of the evil king shizhixuan.


    Each leg of the giant beast was as thick as a water tank, covered with red hair, and the two purple horns on his head were more than two meters long. The purple tail was like a purple Python flapping in the air, mixed with sound explosions. His eyes were like blood moon. He glanced humanized at the evil king Shi Zhixuan, and a trace of contempt flashed in his eyes.


    Great master level, red demon cow.


    Shua!


    For a moment, everyone calmed down.


    This is Zhutian college recruiting students. How can it be simple?


    But who can defeat such a terrible beast?


    "Ye Gucheng passed the examination."


    At this time, No. 1 challenge arena was the winner. Ye Gucheng''s tianwai flying sword pierced the eyes of the red electric demon cow at the congenital level and inserted it into the brain.


    "Ximen chuixue passed the examination."


    Shen Wen nodded again and again.


    In this moment, Zhutian college had two more red electric demon cattle of congenital level.


    "Crackling ~"


    The No. 2 challenge arena was also the winner. The evil king Shi Zhixuan was directly blackened by the red electric demon Niu Dian, and his hair exploded and fainted.


    "If you want to pass the assessment of the great master level, you must at least have the strength close to breaking the void. If you make Donglai and pangban, it is still possible. The evil king shizhixuan is still worse."


    At this time, the evil king shizhixuan was not only schizophrenic, but also far from his peak strength. At this time, he was still far from touching the broken void realm.


    "Zhu passed the examination."


    "I got another master level red demon cow."


    "Yuhuatian passed the examination."


    "An acquired red demon cow is better than nothing."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Among all the candidates in the joint examination, not many have passed the examination, less than ten.


    "Recruit me a teaching staff. It''s the type of cook. It''s best to be good at making beef."


    Every time Shen Wen looks forward to the examination, different monsters will appear, and the results are red electric demon cattle in different states.


    He felt that in the future, I''m afraid it would also be the target of red electric demon cattle as a student assessment.


    Cook red electric demon cattle by himself every day. Shen Wen''s food has been a little boring.


    Now you can be extravagant and find yourself a full-time chef, not... Should be the chef of Zhutian college.


    "Ding! It is selected to meet the goal of the chef of Zhutian college."


    "[1]. Name: paoding."


    "Identity: Tianxing Jiuge world, one of the leaders of Mohism."


    "Introduction: a famous cook who cooks delicious food all over the world. It is said that he can make delicious food as long as he has tasted it once."


    "[2]. Name: Master Abbe."


    "Identity: China is in charge of the world. Ju goes downstairs to cook."


    "Introduction: Chinese cuisine dragon chef is a legend in the chef industry. If you choose her to become the chef of Zhutian college, you may gain a future Kitchen God."


    "[3]. Name: Shaved painted Monet."


    "Identity: the spirit of halberd eating world, one of the top ten talents of Yuanyue school."


    "Introduction: she has the tongue of God, an extraordinary sense of taste, and can distinguish any slight taste. Her world is a country with a great number of chefs, and you can get thousands of first-class chefs."

 Chapter 177

    "The cook of the nine songs of heaven."


    "The protagonist of China''s small home world, the mother of the small home, master Abbe."


    "The heroine of the spirit of halberd, shaving and painting Lina."


    Shen Wen looked at the information of the three characters on the system bar and shook his head slightly.


    Shen Wen is very satisfied with the cooking skills of the three people, whether they are the cook, master Abbe and shaving and painting lini.


    Because the cooking skills of these three people are all legendary.


    Some are delicious, some will shine, and some will be immersed in an inexplicable state.


    "Hey ~"


    Shen Wen sighed and felt a headache.


    The last time he recruited the librarian of Zhutian University, the system provided him with three candidates without any difficulty. He directly chose Lao Tzu.


    The gap between the three choices this time is not very big.


    "It''s too extravagant to choose three."


    "Since the three chefs are qualified, let''s look at the value of their world."


    "Except for the special chef, the spirit of halberd is not much different from the modern scientific and technological world."


    Referring to the spirit world of halberds, Shen Wen thought of the faces of those diners when they tasted delicious food. They were floating like immortals one by one, as if immersed in a wonderful fantasy.


    Among them, Xing Ping Chuangzhen, the hero of the spirit of halberd eating world, is known as the "king of medicine".


    "The world is excluded first!"


    Zhutian college is still in the development stage. It''s enough to recruit a chef temporarily. If you choose to shave and paint Chennai in order to recruit more chefs, it''s too wasteful.


    "The background of paoding''s nine songs world is the Warring States period. However, it is a very special world. There are Taoism, yin and Yang, farmers, Mohism and other schools, and each school has its own martial arts secrets."


    "Master Abbe''s Chinese little master world is also a chef''s world, but it is slightly different from the spirit of halberd. The kitchenware in their world also plays a special role, and even some chefs have inhuman power."


    "However, the world of Chinese small masters is also a world completely around chefs."


    "Then choose a cook."


    Shen Wen pondered and soon made a decision.


    Because the cultivation system of the Tianxing Jiuge world where paoding is located is the most complicated, which can greatly supplement all the vacancies in Zhutian college.


    "Whoosh ~"


    As soon as Shen Wen''s voice fell, the purple seal in his body flew out of a purple paper and fled into the void.


    "Buzz ~"


    A fat man, not very tall, with a thick neck and a big stomach, appeared in front of Shen Wen.


    "Watch quietly. I''ll tell you something later."


    Shen Wen comforted the uneasy cook and looked at the crowd.


    In order to become a student of Zhutian college, even Zhengde Emperor Zhu houzhao, song Huizong Zhao Ji and Huang Taiji are assessing. The results are the same. They are hit with blood by the red electric demon cow of the day after tomorrow.


    "Thank you again for participating in this joint examination. The students who pass the examination stay. Others, I''ll send you back now."


    Shen Wen''s mind moved. In addition to the teachers and students of Zhutian college, there were only a few more freshmen who passed the examination.


    "Ye Gucheng, Ximen chuxue and Zhu ignore these freshmen and leave them to you two. As for which class to choose, it''s up to them."


    Shen Wen directly assigned the work of arranging freshmen to Zhang Sanfeng, head teacher of class 1 and xiaoyaozi, head teacher of class 2.


    "At ten o''clock tomorrow morning, a meeting of all teaching staff will be held in the dean''s office."


    "You come with me."


    After Shen Wen finished, he left with a nervous and excited cook.


    "You should be very clear about the purpose of looking for you?"


    Shen Wen walked in front, and the cook looked nervous and followed gingerly.


    "Yes, yes."


    The cook nodded and replied carefully.


    "In the future, you will be responsible for the food of Zhutian college. At present, you are mainly responsible for the food of the teaching staff of Zhutian college. However, most of them don''t solve the food in Zhutian college, so you only need to make it for me for the time being."


    "I''ll try your cooking now."


    Zhutian college also has a special kitchen "jade food hall". Unfortunately, Shen Wen''s current authority has not been unsealed.


    However, this is not difficult for Shen Wen.


    He directly opened a space in the dean''s office. The door of this space was placed next to the "jade dining hall" of Zhutian college, which completely did not affect him.


    "Well done."


    "This dish is very nice and tastes good."


    "This is also good."


    "It tastes great. Recently, I have been served this dish for lunch."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The next day, Shen Wen spent his time tasting delicious food. In addition to the red demon cow, there were also black water snake, dinosaur, ancient giant crocodile and other ingredients. Even the huge octopus in the world of King Kong Skeleton Island was intercepted by Shen Wen as food.


    "Pao Ding, go and have a rest. Take this sun magic skill and practice it. It should be helpful for you to cook."


    "In addition, you can give Shen Wansan what ingredients you want and lack in the future, and he will help you solve it."


    After asking the cook to leave, Shen Wenmei made himself a cup of spirit tea and waited for the arrival of the Faculty of Zhutian college.


    "Dean."


    "Dean."


    "Dean."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    At about 9:30, the teaching staff of Zhutian college came one by one, greeted Shen Wen, honestly chose a position and sat down.


    "Zhutian college will make some adjustments next."


    "From now on, Zhutian college will open test tasks in multiple worlds at the same time. You teachers should arrange students to participate in corresponding test tasks according to their talents and interests."


    "The current trial mission is named zombie world."


    At ten o''clock, Shen Wen first put a cup of hot spirit tea in front of all the teaching staff, and then got to the point.


    "Shua ~" "Shua ~" "Shua ~"


    While the other faculty members listened attentively to Shen Wen''s speech, Zhao Kuangyin hurriedly took out a pen and paper and respectfully recorded Shen Wen''s words.


    This is a unique skill passed on to him by Yue buqun.


    With the gradual expansion of the scale of Zhutian college, Zhao Kuangyin felt great pressure and wanted to show his full enthusiasm.


    "Flattery ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Other faculty members haven''t finished secretly scolding. They found that Zhang Sanfeng and Tang Zichen also took out paper and pen.


    When they were in Mr. Zombie''s world, they learned to take paper and pen with them and record some important information.


    Although they had similar ideas before, they were a little embarrassed. After Zhao Guangyin started, they were no longer scruples.


    "Next, Zhutian college will focus on extracurricular activities, mainly in the tripartite world."


    "I named them Tianxing Jiuge world, night world and Datang Shuanglong world respectively."


    Shen Wen''s mind moved. The information about the world of nine songs in heaven, the world of night and the world of Double Dragons in the Tang Dynasty appeared in front of every faculty member.


    "Five excellent students and two teachers will be transferred to enter the world of Tianxing nine songs with me and make a front stop."


    Shen Wen said. At the same time, he silently added, "meet an old friend."


    When Zhutian College held the first space-time exchange meeting, Ying Zheng, the king of Qin, came from the world of nine songs of Tianxing. After such a long time, I don''t know how Ying Zheng, the king of Qin, and the world of nine songs of Tianxing.

 Chapter 178

    "How to arrange five excellent students and two teachers?"


    Outside the dean''s office, Zhang Sanfeng, xiaoyaozi and others were holding information about the three worlds, and everyone felt a sense of waiting in their eyes.


    Datang Shuanglong world is a world of pure martial arts. There are not only extraordinary second-order martial artists everywhere, but also the level of broken void.


    Although the strength level of the night world is not high, and there is no clear repair system, the night world is a very special world.


    Because there are two special races in this world, vampires and werewolves.


    The most amazing thing is that vampires and werewolves can be made on a large scale. As long as ordinary people bitten by vampires or werewolves, they will also become vampires or werewolves.


    "It''s also the most wonderful world of Tianxing nine songs. Taoism, yin-yang school, Guigu school, farmhouse, snare, the seven heroes of the Warring States period and so on. This world is too interesting."


    Huang Chang always held the data of the nine songs of heaven in her hand and said with a look of praise.


    Shen Wen provided them with very detailed information, and even introduced 100 sects such as Taoism, yin-yang school and ghost valley school.


    "It''s interesting."


    I nodded in agreement.


    "Mr. is also very interested in this world?"


    Zhao Kuangyin was slightly stunned and said curiously.


    Lao Tzu Ping seldom expressed his views.


    "This Taoist school should be the Taoist tradition of Lao Tzu in the other world. It''s normal for Sir to be interested."


    Xiaoyaozi shook his head slightly.


    Tianxing Jiuge world itself is a world with very complex cultivation system, and the force value is higher than that of Datang Shuanglong world.


    This is a world where sects can influence the general trend of the world. Needless to say, Pang Juan, Sun Bin, Su Qin and Zhang Yi of the ghost Valley sect have stirred the whole world earth shaking.


    What made them speechless most was that Bai Qi, the first of the four famous generals in the Warring States period, died at the hands of farmers.


    "How about one of the two places for faculty?"


    Zhang Sanfeng suggested.


    Lao Tzu''s psychology is very normal. If there is a living Zhang Sanfeng in one world or another Taoist tradition left by Zhang Sanfeng, he will also be very curious.


    "No problem."


    The Dean just took a few people to the front station, and they also had the opportunity to enter in the future, just a few days earlier and a few days later.


    "What about the other place?"


    Zhang Sanfeng asked again.


    "I really want to go. Can you give me this opportunity?"


    Zhao Kuangyin said directly.


    Other people who looked excited looked a little sluggish when they heard Zhao Kuangyin''s offer.


    Zhao Kuangyin is getting cheeky.


    "What''s your opinion?"


    Zhang Sanfeng and xiaoyaozi looked at each other and looked at other teachers.


    They are two head teachers. Just after the joint examination, they need to deal with a lot of things.


    Moreover, the Dean has just announced the changes of the next learning activities of Zhutian college. They also need to design some plans and deal with the details.


    "All right."


    The other teachers nodded helplessly.


    If Zhao Kuangyin didn''t speak directly, they were OK to refuse. However, Zhao Kuangyin had spoken, and they didn''t give face.


    "Then Mr. Zhao Kuangyin and I will lead the team. Xiaoyaozi and I will arrange five students to cooperate with you."


    After determining the two teachers, Zhang Sanfeng and xiaoyaozi quickly returned to their class.


    "The dean and two teachers will take five students into a new world. For the sake of fairness, there are two places in one class."


    Junior class 1, Zhang Sanfeng directly announced.


    "What''s going on? Aren''t there five places? Two places in a class, and which one?"


    Hou Zhu, the God of iron gall, ignored it and was stunned. He couldn''t help asking the pharmacist Huang beside him.


    One quota is directly missing. Where is the fairness?


    "Liu Xiu, come here first."


    Zhang Sanfeng directly ordered a person''s name first.


    "Another place is him."


    Pharmacist Huang looked calm, as if he already knew where the quota belonged.


    "Liu Xiu? Liu Xiu, Emperor Guangwu of Han Dynasty?"


    Hou Zhu, the iron bravery God, ignored his eyebrows and looked puzzled.


    Is Liu Xiu, Emperor Guangwu of Han Dynasty Great?


    According to his understanding, there are several emperors in their primary class 1, Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty, and Zhu houzhao, the future Zhengde emperor.


    In junior class 2, there are Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu, and min ran, the king of Wu mourning.


    "You will soon understand."


    Pharmacist Huang said with a complicated complexion.


    "Is he special?"


    Ye Gucheng and Ximen chuixue also looked at Liu Xiu, looking up and down, as if they wanted to see the difference between Liu Xiu.


    "The people in class 2 are willing to."


    Hou Zhu, the iron bravery God, ignored and said a word, so he restrained his mind and turned his eyes to Zhang Sanfeng.


    There are five places. Before screening, Liu Xiu occupies one place, which is equivalent to one more place in primary class 1.


    However, from the look of the old students in class 1, we all seem to have a feeling as I expected.


    "Since you are an excellent student, you have excellent comprehensive strength. Huang Yaoshi, you were the first in the last class, so you occupy a place."


    Zhang Sanfeng immediately announced another quota.


    "In our class 1, Zhu ignores the highest level. Give Zhu another place."


    Zhang Sanfeng quickly confirmed the two places.


    "Immortal Zhang, I have no opinion on your selection of pharmacist Huang. Pharmacist Huang was indeed the first in the last ranking."


    "However, I have different opinions about another quota for Zhu."


    God stood up and retorted that he also wanted to go.


    "High state, not necessarily strong strength. What''s more, our Zhutian college competes for comprehensive strength. I have other means besides martial arts


    Because the joint examination is specially held for students of the martial arts system, they can only use martial arts.


    "Let''s play a game. It seems that I didn''t fight you during the joint examination."


    Hou Zhu, the iron bravery God, ignored his face and was happy. However, after hearing God''s refutation, his face suddenly became cold and directly interrupted God''s words.


    "Immortal Zhang, give me ten breath. If I can''t suppress him, I won''t take this place."


    How can he care about a small role that Cao Zhengchun can''t even win?


    "Let''s have a friendly duel."


    "You lead the team, pharmacist Huang. However, if Liu Xiu has any opinions, you should listen more."


    After three breaths, Hou Zhu, the iron gallbladder God, ignored the smile and walked back to the class. Outside the class, God lay on the ground, his chest was sunken, and there was blood in his mouth.


    "Su Shi, Yimei, your teacher Zhao Kuangyin will also go. You follow him."


    Junior class 2 is much calmer, because xiaoyaozi is not a general terror in the eyes of junior class 2 students, and no one dares to refute his opinion at all.


    "Let''s meet Lao Tzu first, and then go to the dean''s office."


    "Let''s go."


    In the dean''s office, Shen Wen looked at the five selected students, nodded slightly, moved his mind, and all the figures disappeared.


    Heaven''s nine song world.


    "Next, we can start the war to destroy the country!"


    In the great Qin Dynasty, Xianyang palace, Ying Zheng, king of Qin, thumbed through volumes of books, looked at lines of numbers and nodded with satisfaction.


    In the space-time academic exchange meeting, he got too much advanced knowledge, such as papermaking, gunpowder, printing, steel-making, etc. Qin''s national strength was leaping every day.


    "I don''t know if I have a chance to contact Zhutian college in this life?"


    Ying Zheng, king of Qin, was a little distracted.


    After he came back from the space-time academic exchange meeting, he used a time bomb brought back from the space-time academic exchange meeting to blow up LV Buwei.


    Without LV Buwei, he easily took back the throne.


    However, the heart of Ying Zheng, king of Qin, became more and more empty.


    With the knowledge brought back from the space-time academic exchange meeting, he is sure to destroy the six countries and unify the world in three to five years.


    He is even confident that within ten years, Daqin will go out of Asia and step all over the world.


    However, Ying Zheng, the king of Qin, became more and more empty and lonely.


    When he destroys the six countries, dominates the world and even the earth, what else can he do?


    Building the Great Wall?


    Digging the Grand Canal?


    The earth is his. What great wall does he build and what canal does he dig?


    Even if he can only live to 50, he is confident that he will make firearms and armored ships in his lifetime. At that time, the stage of Daqin will be the earth,


    Compared with Zhutian college, the earth is so small that he can see the end at a glance.


    "King Qin, long time no see."


    At this time, Ying Zheng, the king of Qin, was immersed in reverie. Listening to a familiar and strange voice, he suddenly raised his head, and a trace of excitement and excitement flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    "Met the dean."

 Chapter 179

    "Please sit down, Dean, and all of you."


    Ying Zheng, king of Qin, was overwhelmed by his inner joy. After personally greeting Shen Wen to sit down, he said to Lao Tzu, Zhao Kuangyin and others.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with the dean''s coming to Daqin this time?"


    "Zhutian college will carry out extracurricular activities for a period of time in Tianxing Jiuge world, that is, this world."


    "So I''ll drop in on my old friend."


    Shen Wen smiled.


    According to the information provided by the system, Ying Zheng, king of Qin, did not intervene in the affairs of the six countries too much after he came back from the space-time academic exchange meeting, and even did not launch any war with the six countries during this period.


    He kept developing the state of Qin. All the soldiers'' armor and weapons were forged by him into steel. Grain planting also allowed him to combine modern technology and change it into technology suitable for the Warring States period. Even he made some gunpowder and firearms.


    "Liu Bang, Xiang Yu, Zhang Liang, Han Xin, you are really miserable."


    The most amazing thing is that Ying Zheng, king of Qin, did not bring them back to the state of Qin or cut them directly after he knew some threats in the future.


    Instead, a new secret spy organization, royal guards, was created to monitor or eliminate these people.


    Around these people, many royal guards were arranged by King Ying Zheng of Qin. What these people eat, do and do every day can be known clearly if King Ying Zheng of Qin wants to know.


    "Heaven''s nine songs world?"


    Ying Zheng, king of Qin, silently wrote down the name and asked, "Dean, do you know if there is anything that needs the help of the state of Qin?"


    "Zhutian College''s next extracurricular learning plan has not been determined, but it will certainly trouble King Qin next."


    Shen Wen replied.


    "How should Zhutian college develop?"


    After King Ying Zheng''s inquiry, Shen Wen also fell into meditation.


    What kind of college should he build Zhutian college into?


    "The Tao preaches to the heavens, and every student of the heaven college can become a strong person beyond the limitations of the original world."


    Shen Wen whispered softly, his eyes flashing a dim light.


    "In Zhutian college, you can learn any knowledge and see the scenery of the universe of the heavens. The top figures in various fields of the universe of the heavens must come from Zhutian College..."


    Shen Wen''s inspiration burst out in his mind, "some graduates of top international universities, many of whom can become top talents in various fields, not to mention Zhutian college."


    "Combining learning with practice, Zhutian college is a place for learning and also needs a place for practice..."


    "On the one hand, Zhutian college recruits guru level figures from the world of Zhutian and lets them serve as teachers of Zhutian college."


    "On the one hand, recruit the top talents in all aspects of the world of Zhutian, and let them become students of Zhutian college."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "One day, every field leading to the end of the avenue and every peak road of cultivation and evolution will be opened up by Zhutian college."


    "If it has come to an end, Zhutian college will open up a new road."


    "Hoo ~"


    Shen Wen took a breath of turbid air. He only felt that the target was much clearer and his eyes became clearer and brighter.


    "First, Zhutian college should include one or two cultivation secrets, such as Taoism in the world of nine songs of heaven, yin-yang in yin-yang school, vertical and horizontal swordsmanship of ghost valley school."


    "Second, Tianxing Jiuge world is a world with relatively complex cultivation system, which is very suitable for the students of Zhutian college."


    "Third, Tianxing Jiuge world has a system of refining tools, such as Tianwen, Yuanhong, TAIA, Tu Xing, Qiuli and other famous swords, Mohist mechanism animals, Gongshu mechanism animals and so on."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The nine songs of heaven and the bright moon in the Qin Dynasty are coherent. All the cultivation systems of the bright moon in the Qin Dynasty must also exist in the nine songs of heaven.


    "Although cultivating secret scripts and skills is the foundation of a hundred sects, how many people can stand the temptation in the face of the more mysterious enrollment examination of Zhutian college?"


    "We only need to assess some people from 100 sects. In order to pay the assessment fee, some of them will exchange their sect''s secrets and skills into credits and get more opportunities for assessment."


    Although many ideas flashed in Shen Wen''s mind, it was only a moment in reality.


    "If the Dean has anything, just tell him."


    Ying Zheng, king of Qin, said happily.


    The more he meets with Zhutian college, the greater his chance to enter Zhutian college.


    "I also know what you think. Your talent is enough to become a student of Zhutian college, but the current practice system of Zhutian college is not suitable for you."


    Shen Wen didn''t turn outside to wipe the corner, and said directly.


    In front of the Qin King Ying Zheng, he really appreciates it. No matter what the martial arts talent or cultivation talent of Qin King Ying Zheng is, it is definitely far inferior to his ability to govern the country.


    In Shen Wen''s imagination, Su Shi and Xin Qiji are suitable for the talent system.


    Xiang Yu, min ran and Li cunxiao, the overlord of Chu, these brave generals are suitable for cultivating the war Qi system.


    The emperor should also have his own cultivation system, which is suitable for the cultivation system of the emperor.


    "That..."


    Ying Zheng, king of Qin, forcibly suppressed his inner excitement and looked straight at Shen Wen.


    "You should enter Zhutian college first. As for your cultivation system, it will not be established until the trial task in the zombie world is completed."


    Shen Wen greeted Ying Zheng''s expectant eyes, nodded slightly and explained.


    The trial task of the zombie world is to unify the whole world and collect the global Qi for divination. If it is successful, it will naturally deduce the emperor''s cultivation system.


    "See you, Dean."


    Ying Zheng, king of Qin, bowed deeply and said respectfully.


    His heart was excited and trembling.


    His ambition, his wild hope, can finally embark on the broad platform of Zhutian college.


    "The king of Qin is in the hall


    Just then, a young man with clean short hair, a handsome face, bright eyes and a long blue and white shirt came in slowly.


    At this time, gainie, one of the descendants of the ghost Valley sect, was the chief swordsmanship teacher of Ying Zheng, king of Qin.


    Behind him was a woman with a light blue robe and a sea blue wide sleeved long skirt. The long skirt dragged the ground. There were violet stripes at the bottom of the skirt. Her eyes were covered by sky blue eye yarn. She could only see the outline vaguely and revealed a mysterious atmosphere all over.


    This woman is the right Dharma protector moon god of yin and Yang family. Because of the great change of the sky, the national fortune of the state of Qin increased sharply. The Eastern Emperor Taiyi ordered her to reach cooperation with Ying Zheng, king of Qin in advance.


    Today is the day of negotiation between yin and Yang family and Qin King Ying Zheng.


    However, after seeing the scene in the hall, they were stunned.


    Isn''t Ying Zheng, king of Qin, the only one in the hall?


    Why are there eight more people suddenly?


    Moreover, it is inconceivable that Ying Zheng, king of Qin, should have such respect for one of the young people.

 Chapter 180

    "How did these people get in?"


    "What is their relationship with the king of Qin?"


    Whether it was gainie or the moon god, a series of doubts appeared in his mind and looked at Shen Wen and his party carefully.


    Although the space-time academic exchange meeting has only been held in Zhutian College for one or two months, the time flow rate of Zhutian college is completely different from that of Tianxing Jiuge world.


    A year or two has passed in the world of nine songs in Tianxing.


    In the past two years, the other six countries may not have changed much. However, gainie, who has been following Ying Zheng, king of Qin, is very clear about the changes of Qin and has become stronger and stronger.


    The yin-yang family has always wanted to make use of Ying Zheng, the king of Qin, so the yin-yang family has always been concerned about the changes of the state of Qin and the king of Qin Ying Zheng.


    "Is LV Buwei''s death related to these people?"


    Gainie thought of one thing that Ying Zheng, king of Qin, had told him to do before, and put a strange box in LV Buwei''s residence.


    As a result, news came the next day that half of LV Buwei''s residence was directly reduced to ruins, and LV Buwei was dead without a whole body.


    "Paper replaces bamboo slips, the army of the state of Qin is constantly updating its equipment, and there are even several more crops in the state of Qin..."


    "These things should have something to do with these people."


    The bright eyes of the moon god covered by the eye gauze flickered with strong curiosity and fear.


    All these things came out suddenly. Ying Zheng, king of Qin, took out items that were enough to set off huge waves in the world.


    These things could not have been invented by Ying Zheng, the king of Qin, or by the state of Qin itself. The most likely thing is that some mysterious force provided them to Ying Zheng, the king of Qin.


    "Mohist, peasant, ghost valley school, Taoist..."


    The forces of hundreds of sects flashed in the moon god''s mind, but they were denied by the moon god one by one.


    The state of Qin has always been known as the violent Qin. Whether it is the aristocratic class or a hundred sects, they don''t have a good impression of the state of Qin. Few hundred sects are willing to cooperate with the state of Qin.


    "This sudden force is likely to affect the plan of the Eastern Emperor."


    The moon god felt that she was right this time. If she hadn''t visited today, she might not have found such a mysterious force behind Ying Zheng, king of Qin.


    This force is not generally mysterious. It is hidden too deeply. Their yin-yang family has not found any clues.


    Gainie had told her before that there was only Ying Zheng, king of Qin, in the hall. However, when they came to the hall, there was a group of people in the hall.


    "Gainie didn''t even know the existence of these people."


    The moon god''s mouth slightly outlined a smile, but the smile was meaningful.


    Gainie is not an ordinary person. He is a descendant of the ghost Valley School and the chief swordsmanship teacher of Ying Zheng, king of Qin.


    In the era when King Ying Zheng of Qin was suppressed by LV Buwei, gainie always accompanied and protected King Ying Zheng of Qin. He is definitely one of the most trusted people of King Ying Zheng of Qin.


    However, everything in front of him broke his cognition.


    "The right Dharma protector of yin and Yang family, and the moon god visits the king of Qin."


    As soon as the moon god worshipped, his voice was like an empty valley warbler.


    "Mr. guy, take her down. I have something very important to deal with now."


    Ying Zheng, king of Qin, gave a faint look at the moon god and ordered him.


    Yin Yang family?


    If he had not become a student of Zhutian college, he might have reached some cooperation with Yin and Yang for the great cause of the unification of the state of Qin.


    But now it''s different.


    How do Yin and Yang schools compare with Zhutian college?


    Moreover, yin and Yang family is no longer qualified to cooperate with him.


    "Huh?"


    The moon god was stunned and thought he had heard wrong.


    She looked slightly stunned and looked at Ying Zheng, king of Qin, with an unbelievable face.


    It can be said that among the hundred sects, the strength of the yin-yang family absolutely occupies the top three, which is an existence that all forces dare not provoke.


    "Have these people reached cooperation with the king of Qin? However, no matter what cooperation, we should not ignore the Yin and Yang family."


    What did the moon god just want to ask? Gainie, who had returned to God, stretched out a hand to signal the moon god to leave.


    "It seems that this new force is very important to the king of Qin."


    "I don''t know what force this is, but it completely suppresses the yin-yang family?"


    Gainie was equally curious.


    The reason why the moon god came to the state of Qin is that the state of Qin had contact with the yin-yang family before, and the two sides had plans to unite.


    The moon god came to Xianyang today to determine specific cooperation matters, which was agreed by Ying Zheng, king of Qin.


    "Wait a minute."


    Shen Wen suddenly said.


    He is very interested in the moon god, or he has a little interest in the whole yin-yang family.


    The cultivation system of Yin-Yang family is somewhat complex and similar to the mysterious system. The yin-yang secret arts such as soul dragon tour, six soul fear mantra, thousands of leaves and flowers, yin-yang combination fingerprint are completely different from the martial arts.


    The moon god is one of the two Dharma guardians of the Yin and Yang family. He is proficient in astrology and has the ability to predict. At the same time, he also has the powerful destructive power to control the spirit of others and the unknown.


    "Since the Yin and Yang family has come to visit, we will talk together."


    "It''s said that the moon god of yin and Yang family has the ability to predict the future. Can you give us some predictions and have a look?"


    Shen Wen was very interested and said.


    "I wonder if your excellency is?"


    The moon god is more and more interested in Shen Wen and his party. This person can make Ying Zheng, king of Qin, bow down respectfully, and even interrupt Ying Zheng''s orders.


    This man''s position in the mind of King Ying Zheng of Qin is too extraordinary.


    The moon god is very curious about who these people are, what forces they come from, and why they have such an important position in the heart of King Ying Zheng of Qin.


    "Zhutian college, Dean."


    "These two are teachers of Zhutian college, and these are students of Zhutian college."


    Shen Wen briefly introduces it.


    "Zhutian college?"


    The moon god''s face did not change, but his heart was more confused.


    This is a force she has never heard of.


    "At the request of the Dean, I will show you the yin-yang secrets of the yin-yang family."


    The moon God promised without hesitation.


    She just wanted to know the power and identity of Shen Wen and others. Shen Wen asked her to do divination. She couldn''t wait.


    "Then I''ll just


    The moon god looked around Shen Wen and his party, and finally stayed on Zhao Kuangyin.


    I don''t know if it was an illusion. She felt that Zhao Kuangyin had the Qi of the son of heaven.


    This is weird.


    In the future, the state of Qin will rule the world, and Ying Zheng, king of Qin, will be the future emperor.


    "Is it really the spirit of the son of heaven?"


    When the moon god performed the yin-yang technique and observed Zhao Kuangyin''s face and future, it was found that Zhao Kuangyin''s future was vague, but there was the spirit of the son of heaven around, and even had taken shape.


    "This man is already the son of heaven?"


    The moon god was absent for a long time, and his mind was greatly impacted.


    "I should be wrong because I haven''t cultivated the yin-yang art to a great level. It must be so."


    The moon god comforted himself and turned his eyes to Liu Xiu.


    "What kind of luck is this?"


    Her eyes rested on Liu Xiu with a look of horror.


    This person not only had the spirit of the son of heaven, but also found that Liu Xiu was shrouded in a more grand spirit, which seemed to devour the spirit of the outside world and constantly strengthen herself.


    "Impossible!"


    Seeing two incredible luck scenes one after another, the moon god was already confused. This time, he looked directly at Shen Wen.


    "Poof ~"


    Only she had just operated the secret of yin and Yang. The whole person seemed to be shocked, a mouthful of blood gushed out, looked at Shen Wen in horror, and then fainted.


    Magic!


    She must have been under some magic!


    How can there be so many people with strange luck in the world?


    One is more terrible than the other, and the last one is lucky. She even uses the yin-yang secret technique against this person, which makes her lose her resistance.

 Chapter 181

    "This?"


    Shen Wen looked at the bloodless moon god lying on the ground and looked a little sluggish.


    Just out of curiosity, he wanted the moon god to show them the future. How could he spit blood and faint directly.


    "Taigu monster!"


    Gainie also had a strange complexion and looked deeply at Shen Wen and his party.


    The moon god is not an ordinary person. She is the right Dharma protector of the yin-yang family. Although she is not very old, her strength can not be underestimated.


    As a result, the dean of the mysterious Zhutian college asked them to predict the future and look at their faces. They were eaten back for no reason and lost their resistance directly.


    "Lao Tzu, treat her injury."


    Shen Wen shook his head and said.


    Although the moon god''s eyes were covered by the eyeveil, he still saw the moon god''s shocked expression.


    These people from different worlds are probably different in the eyes of the moon god. Everyone has an amazing scene.


    "Lao Tzu?"


    Gainie looked at him again, and the title was not nonsense.


    "You


    When the moon god vaguely wanted to come, he found himself lying on the ground. Not far away, Shen Wen and Ying Zheng, king of Qin, were drinking wine, eating delicious food and discussing the strength of 100 sects.


    "The moon god girl wakes up. I''m really sorry."


    "Would you like something to eat?"


    Shen Wen found that after recruiting a cook as a cook of Zhutian college, he ate more times a day.


    "Then... Thank you, Dean."


    Moon god''s eyes narrowed slightly, biting silver teeth.


    She secretly ran Yin and Yang, and found that she had no problems with her spirit and body. Even the injury that had been eaten back was healed, and her face was slightly cold. She walked to the table.


    "Yin Yang School and Taoism are of the same origin. Tai Chi, Xuanyi and Yin and yang are both qi. About 500 years ago, Yin Yang School broke away from Taoism, took the wrong side of the sword, formed its own school, pursued the limits of heaven and man, and created many powerful moves. There are also many heroes from generation to generation."


    "About 300 years ago, Taoism split into Tianzong and Renzong because of different understanding of" Tao ", and then it has been fighting endlessly."


    "However, each of the three forces split by Taoism is a top force and has a high reputation in the seven countries."


    Ying Zheng, king of Qin, did not care about the moon god, but focused on telling Shen Wen and others about the origin and origin of 100 sects.


    "Dean, this is a great opportunity. With Lao Tzu''s strength, we can definitely integrate these three forces and re-establish a complete Taoism."


    Zhao Kuangyin suggested to look at Lao Tzu.


    "These three forces are completely moving towards the three extremes. The dispute between them is no longer a simple dispute of will and spirit. It is a struggle of thought. There is no way to compromise."


    Huang Yaoshi shook his head slightly.


    "Then choose one sect and destroy the other two."


    Hou Zhu, the iron gallbladder God, ignored his face and said seriously, but the depths of his eyes revealed that he was eager to try.


    Whether they are Taoists, Tianzong, Renzong or Yinyang, their cultivation system is different from that of martial arts. If they absorb these people with the great method of absorbing Kung Fu, they may break through the shackles of the realm and reach a new realm.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    At this moment, the moon god doubted whether he had not woken up and was still immersed in the dreamland.


    In front of the right Dharma protector of yin and Yang family, these people talked about Unifying Taoism, and even casually said that they would destroy two of the three forces.


    Destroy their yin-yang family?


    "You..."


    The moon god just wanted to say something. When he heard Shen Wen continue to speak.


    "There is no need for a hundred sects to unify. The three forces have three ideas, which is in line with the contention of a hundred sects."


    Shen Wen denied Zhao Kuangyin''s proposal.


    Yin Yang sect, Taoism Tianzong and Taoism Tianzong have been divided for hundreds of years, and each sect has gone a long way on its own path.


    After the merger, the disadvantages outweigh the advantages.


    "I intend to send some students to study in 100 sects. Each of the 100 sects has been established for hundreds of years and has a deep foundation."


    "People like Zhang Sanfeng, xiaoyaozi and Yimei can choose to go to Taoist Tianzong or Taoist family Zong."


    "Ye Gucheng and Ximen chuixue can consider going to the ghost Valley sect to learn swordsmanship."


    "Xiang Yu and Li cunxiao can send them to the border between Zhao and Qin to fight against the Huns."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Shen Wen said his temporary idea.


    Since he has collected the skill scripts of Yin-Yang school, Taoist school and peasant school through the method of assessment and charging for special students, how can the teachers of Zhutian college teach other students if they can''t learn them in a short time.


    If these students are directly assigned to the corresponding 100 sects and let them study in 100 sects, they can save a lot of trouble.


    "This is also a study abroad."


    "The idea of the dean is wonderful. I am interested in the little sage village of Confucianism and the Jixia school palace of Qi."


    Su Shi couldn''t help nodding.


    "I''m more interested in farmers and yin-yang families."


    Pharmacist Huang also expressed his views.


    "These hundred sects are not very suitable for me."


    Zhao Kuangyin shook his head. He is a more pure martial artist. If he chooses which world to study in, he is more inclined to the Datang Shuanglong world.


    ¡°what£¿¡±


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    "Are you telling jokes?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The moon god and gainie, who sat on one side, looked more and more strange. They looked at Shen Wen and his party strangely.


    Send people to learn each other''s secrets from 100 sects?


    "How is that possible?"


    Gainnie shook his head.


    As a disciple of Guigu sect, he knows the tradition of Guigu sect too well.


    In all his life, Mr. Guigu has only two disciples, one vertical and the other horizontal. The winner between them can become the new Guiguzi.


    One of their generation of ghost Valley disciples is him, and the other is his younger martial brother, that is, Weizhuang in South Korea.


    Both he and Weizhuang are carefully selected disciples of Guiguzi.


    If Guiguzi wants to recruit more students, he just needs to say a word, not to mention both, that is, it is easy to recruit two thousand disciples.


    Although Guiguzi has the power of one person, it is stronger than millions of teachers. When he is angry, the princes are afraid. If he lives in peace, the world will rest.


    This is not a casual remark. It is a fact recognized by the seven countries.


    "Think of our Yin Yang family?"


    The moon god looked cold and sneered in his heart.


    There are many disciples of Yin Yang family, but the screening process is also extremely bloody. They are selected by killing.


    If Shen Wen and others dare to send their disciples to the Yin Yang family, they may only end up controlled by their spiritual secrets.


    "In that case, let''s first visit hundreds of sects and ask their opinions."


    Listening to the words of Su Shi, Huang Yaoshi and others, Shen Wen nodded slightly.


    "Whoosh!" "whoosh!" "whoosh!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The next moment, gainie and the moon god only felt that heaven and earth were upside down and dizzy. When they woke up, they found that a valley had appeared.


    "This is ghost Valley?"


    No one is more familiar with the immediate environment than gainie. He looks at everything in front of him in horror, as well as Shen Wen and others.


    "Ghost Valley sect?"


    The moon god also looked frightened and his mind was chaotic.


    Whether it''s ghost Valley sect or not, they were in Xianyang city before. In the blink of an eye, they came to a valley. Where can we see Xianyang city.


    immortal?


    Magic?


    They''re still sleeping and haven''t woken up yet?

 Chapter 182

    "Gainie, we''re going to visit Guiguzi. Would you like to introduce us?"


    Shen Wen looked at gainie with a smile and asked.


    "Dean, please!"


    Gainnie took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down.


    He finally knew why Shen Wen and his party were so confident before, as if they didn''t pay attention to the 100 sects of Guigu sect, Mohism and Taoism.


    At this moment, he finally understood the reason.


    No matter whether they are immortals or not, the means they master is not the ghost Valley sect at all. The yin-yang sects are comparable to the hundred sects.


    "Zhutian college!"


    The moon god on one side wants to stick his bright eyes on Shen Wen and want to see Shen Wen thoroughly,


    Although she wanted to check Shen Wen''s identity again with Yin-Yang technique, with the previous lesson, the moon god could only look at Shen Wen with a pair of ordinary eyes.


    "The teacher may not be in the valley."


    Gainie walked aside and explained.


    "Don''t worry, ghost Valley is in the valley. Otherwise, I won''t visit ghost Valley sect first."


    Shen Wen said calmly.


    Gainie didn''t say anything more. These people were too mysterious and had an unpredictable aura, but their calm words seemed to be a fact quickly.


    "How to persuade Guiguzi?"


    Shen Wen was thinking about another thing in his mind.


    Even if he asked me to suppress Guiguzi, Guiguzi might rather die than surrender than teach the unique skills of Guigu sect to the students of Zhutian college.


    "It seems that I can only do it myself."


    Shen Wen''s mind moved, holding an assessment notice in his hand. This is the easiest and quickest way for him to persuade GUI GuZi.


    [assessment notice of Zhutian university]


    "Guiguzi, after layers of screening by Zhutian college, your talent meets the recruitment standards of Zhutian college."


    "As long as you can pass the special examination of Zhutian college, you can become a student of Zhutian college."


    "Sign for confirmation: [__], valid before today''s midnight."


    "Gainie, why are you back? Bring these people here?"


    Shen Wen and his party did not cover up their movements. As soon as they entered the valley, Guiguzi in the valley felt the movements outside.


    "Teacher, these people are here to visit you."


    Gainie explained.


    "Why do you come to our ghost Valley sect?"


    Guiguzi nodded gently.


    He knows his apprentice''s temperament very well.


    Gainie brought these people to the ghost Valley sect, I''m afraid there''s no reason to refuse. Otherwise, according to the door rules of the ghost Valley sect, outsiders are not allowed to enter the ghost Valley sect.


    "Our Zhutian college plans to send some Kendo talents to Guigu to learn arts. I hope Guigu can give them some teaching."


    Shen Wen said directly.


    "Hahaha... Hahaha..."


    Guiguzi smiled angrily when he heard the speech.


    In all his life, Mr. Guigu only accepted two disciples, one vertical and the other horizontal, which has been the same rule for thousands of years.


    Shen Wen did give him a very strange feeling, but no one could make the ghost Valley sect change its rules.


    "Whoosh!"


    The next moment, [Zhutian college assessment notice] turned into a golden streamer and directly entered GUI GuZi''s mind.


    At the same time, a giant beast with a red body, about five feet long and two feet high, like an ox, stood in front of Guiguzi.


    Each leg of the giant beast is thicker than Guiguzi''s waist. It is covered with red hair, like flowing magma. The two purple horns on its head are two meters long, sharp and vigorous. The purple tail is like a purple Python waving in the air, mixed with terrible lightning.


    His eyes were as big as the head of Guiguzi. They were blood red and carved like blood agate. He looked coldly at the laughing Guiguzi, as if he were looking at a mentally retarded person.


    Extraordinary second-order red demon cow.


    "Ga ~"


    Guiguzi''s laughter stopped abruptly, and his face seemed to have a mask. He was still laughing, but the next moment he became stunned, looked shocked, and his eyes were almost staring out.


    "The College of the heavens connects all the worlds of the heavens? Recruit the creatures of all the worlds of the heavens as students?"


    "Now Zhutian college is examining me?"


    After a short absence, Guiguzi soon recovered from shock. He looked at Shen Wen and his party in disbelief, and his attention soon turned to the red electric demon cow.


    What is the identity of Shen Wen and his party? He has no time to think. He can feel a great threat from the red electric demon cow.


    This is the most powerful beast he has ever seen.


    "Kill the red electric demon cow, and you can pass the examination of Zhutian college."


    "If you can''t kill the red electric demon cow, you want to continue the assessment in the future. The students of Zhutian college should study in Guigu school. You should teach them well."


    Guiguzi''s qualification and identity, not to mention becoming a student of Zhutian college, is also qualified to become a teacher of Zhutian college.


    However, many people should consider the qualifications of the leaders of other 100 sects.


    "Only by defeating this monster can you become a student of Zhutian college?"


    Gainie and the moon god subconsciously looked at Su Shi, Huang Yaoshi, Liu Xiu and others. They remember clearly that five of them were students when Shen Wen introduced them.


    Can all five students kill this terrible beast?


    "Better than Shi Zhixuan."


    The battle between Guiguzi and the red electric demon cow is very fierce, even up and down. Guiguzi has mastered the vertical and horizontal swordsmanship of the Guigu sect, and its power is comparable to the lightning of the red electric demon cow.


    The moves of hundred step flying sword and traversing eight directions leave heavy wounds on the red electric demon cow.


    Ten moves!


    Twenty moves!


    Fifty moves!


    A hundred moves!


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Guiguzi had more and more advantages, and even began to suppress the red electric demon cattle.


    "Baibu flying sword!"


    The long sword in Guiguzi''s hand seems to turn into a white dragon. The speed is extremely fast without unnecessary display and modification. The perfect combination of speed, power and accuracy. The long sword directly penetrates one eye of the red electric demon cow and goes deep into the brain


    "Good!"


    Shen Wen couldn''t help exclaiming and waved away the red demon cow.


    This is a red electric demon cow with the highest strength in the extraordinary second level, which corresponds to the great master in the martial arts level.


    It is also the first red demon cow of great master level obtained by Zhutian college.


    "See you, Dean."


    At the moment of killing the red electric demon cow, Guiguzi, who was not lightly injured, received another message in his mind, looked excited and quickly worshipped Shen Wen.


    The ghost Valley sect will fully prosper in his hands and set foot on the stage of the world of heaven.


    "The teacher becomes a student of Zhutian college? What should I do?"


    One side of gainie is still a little stunned. His teacher''s attitude changes too much and too fast. He is still a student who hasn''t adapted.

 Chapter 183

    "First learn some basic knowledge of Zhutian College from Lao Tzu."


    It was entirely Shen Wen''s expectation that Guiguzi could pass the examination of Zhutian college. He just temporarily determined Guiguzi''s identity. First, whether he was arranged to be a student or a teacher, let him become a person of Zhutian college.


    Because among the students in primary class 1 and primary class 2, Guiguzi is not the only one who exceeds the level of students.


    The sweeping monk and the iron gall God Hou Zhu ignored them. When they first entered Zhutian college, they could actually become teachers of Zhutian college.


    However, because of time and the number of teaching staff, these two people have always been students.


    After this period of study, Huang Yaoshi, who first came to Zhutian college, is also qualified to be a teacher in the junior class.


    Whether it is Guiguzi in front of him or other people who may pass the examination, Shen Wen plans to recruit them into Zhutian college according to their identity.


    Then, Zhutian College held a teacher qualification examination, and capable people were promoted to teachers of Zhutian college.


    "Lao Tzu?"


    Guiguzi looked a little stunned. He looked for Shen Wen''s eyes and looked at a figure behind Shen Wen. His face was shocked.


    Did Lao Tzu disappear after leaving Hangu pass in those years because he entered Zhutian college?


    Lao Tzu was a figure hundreds of years ago. He was born one or two hundred years earlier than the first generation of Guiguzi. He is a sage that their ancestors need to respect.


    "Students visit Lao Tzu."


    GUI GuZi did not hesitate to hold his disciples'' ceremony.


    "Is it really the legendary Lao Tzu?"


    On one side, gainie and the God of the moon heard this familiar and mysterious title again. They only felt a concussion in their mind, which was incredible.


    If the old man in front of me is the legendary Lao Tzu, Zhutian college is really terrible.


    "Next, let''s go to Yin Yang''s house. I don''t know if Miss Yueshen is willing to introduce her?"


    Shen Wen smiled and looked at the trance moon god and whispered.


    "Of course I do."


    The moon god was stunned, and his tone was a little nervous.


    These people are afraid to be legendary gods. Even if they are not gods, they can''t compete with Yin and Yang families.


    How strong should Laozi, who can only live to the present, be without others?


    Dare she refuse?


    Can she refuse?


    Is it useful even if she refuses?


    Yin Yang school is indeed one of the top 100 sects in the seven countries. However, compared with Lao Tzu and Zhutian college, Yin Yang school seems to be a secular force, which is not worth mentioning at all.


    "Buzz ~"


    With a ripple in the void, the originally noisy ghost Valley suddenly became quiet, and all the people disappeared.


    "Why did the celestial phenomena change so much?"


    In another more mysterious valley, one was wearing a black mask and a black robe. His whole body was mysterious, gloomy and strange. He could not see the figures of men and women. He lost his Shinto with a crystal ball in his hand.


    This person is the supreme leader of Yin Yang family, Donghuang Taiyi. He is very mysterious. In the eyes of many hundred sects, he is more mysterious than Guiguzi, beimingzi and others.


    "Not only did the king of Qin come to power in advance, but even paper, which was enough to affect the pattern of the world, appeared."


    According to the sky, it will take two or three years for Ying Zheng, king of Qin, to suppress LV Buwei. However, LV Buwei suddenly died.


    If only Ying Zheng, king of Qin, took power two or three years in advance, he would still be within the scope of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    However, the various inventions from Xianyang palace made the Eastern Emperor Taiyi feel very uneasy.


    A thin piece of paper seems very ordinary, but standing in his position, he knows the value of paper.


    In the past, the words written in a few kilograms of bamboo slips could be written on a thin piece of paper.


    If all the books in their yin-yang family were written on paper, perhaps they could be pulled out in a carriage.


    The deepest influence of paper lies in the changes that may affect the social structure. It can speed up the circulation and preservation of knowledge.


    In addition, Daqin''s steel-making technology, planting technology, mine resources and so on are also improving rapidly.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the current national strength of the Qin Dynasty can easily fight two or three countries at the same time.


    "I hope the moon god can bring some good news."


    Thinking of his previous contact with the state of Qin, the Eastern Emperor was relieved again.


    Qin was willing to contact and cooperate with Yin and Yang families, which showed that the great Qin still needed the strength of yin and Yang families.


    "When the state of Qin dominates the world, yin and Yang families can use the national strength of the great Qin Dynasty to explore overseas fairy mountains and find a way to live forever..."


    Guiguzi and beimingzi may face death calmly, but he can''t. He wants to live forever and find a real immortal.


    He wants to fix immortals!


    "Lord Donghuang, the moon god is back, and she has brought many people, including King Qin and gainie."


    At this time, a dark blue dress with long hair and low bundle, a hairpin and dark blue gem jewelry. The pattern of the skirt is similar to the image of three legged gold and black. The young woman with noble temperament quickly walked in and reported.


    This woman is the East King of yin and Yang family, imperial concubine Yan.


    Her position in the yin-yang family is even above the moon god.


    "The moon god is back at this time?"


    "Impossible!"


    The Eastern Emperor suddenly turned around, and his voice was full of deep doubts.


    According to his previous deduction, the moon god should have just arrived in Xianyang city at this time.


    Now he told him that the moon god not only returned to Yin and Yang, but even brought back a group of people, including Ying Zheng, king of Qin.


    Did they fly here?


    "What''s going on?"


    Knowing that he had lost his manners, the Eastern Emperor put away his mind and walked quickly towards the outside.


    East Jun Yan imperial concubine can''t cheat him on this matter, so there is only one possibility, and what happened beyond his expectation.


    This feeling makes the Eastern Emperor Taiyi very unhappy, even a little anxious.


    In the dark, he felt an invisible powerful force interfering with the track of the original world.


    "Is it a God?"


    Thinking of one possibility, Donghuang Taiyi was a little excited.


    If there are gods in this world, can people live forever?


    "Ghost millet?"


    As soon as the Eastern Emperor walked out of the hall, he looked at a group of people sitting leisurely in the hall. A pair of dark eyes under the black mask twinkled with cold eyes.


    Ghost Valley sect ghost Valley, this is a person he is afraid of.


    The ghost Valley sect and the yin-yang family have always kept the well water away from the river. It is of great significance for ghost Valley Zi to come to their yin-yang family.


    "Is it to protect the king of Qin?"


    The Eastern Emperor''s eyes turned to another figure, as if thinking.


    Ying Zheng, king of Qin, went to Yin Yang''s house in person, which was beyond his expectation.


    Gainie is the chief swordsmanship teacher of King Ying Zheng of Qin Dynasty. Gainie is also a student of Guiguzi. It is not impossible to move Guiguzi if you pay a certain price.


    However, after seeing the sitting position in the hall, the whole person of the Eastern Emperor was not calm, and countless questions twinkled in his mind.


    In the hall, there were three people sitting in front.


    Among the three, neither GUI GuZi nor Ying Zheng, king of Qin, was included.


    GUI GuZi sat behind an old man and Ying Zheng, king of Qin, sat behind a young man. The significance of this sort of seating arrangement puzzled the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    According to this seat order, Guiguzi''s identity is not as good as the old man in front of him, and Ying Zheng, king of Qin, is not as good as the young man in front of him.


    What the hell is going on?


    How many generations are there in the world?


    Is there anyone more noble than Ying Zheng, king of Qin?


    "I''ll see who these people are?"


    The Eastern Emperor''s face was slightly cold and secretly operated the secret art of yin and Yang.


    If these people don''t come out, he may not be able to confirm their identity, but since these people appear in front of him, it''s not difficult to confirm their identity with his yin-yang secret.

 Chapter 184

    "Let''s see who the old man is first."


    In the hall, the three people sitting down, Shen Wen and Zhao Kuangyin, looked too young. One was only in his twenties, and the other was about forty.


    Lao Tzu''s hair and face are too bright, and his temperament is too extraordinary. At first glance, it gives people an unfathomable and mysterious feeling.


    "Unexpectedly, Mr. Guigu came to visit Yin and Yang family in person. It''s a rare guest."


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi''s tone was flat, as if he didn''t notice the strange atmosphere in the hall, and looked at Guiguzi with a masked face.


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi is one of the most powerful leaders of yin and Yang families in the past dynasties. He trained the eastern monarch and the moon god himself. The eastern monarch and the moon god not only know the Yin and Yang secrets, but also become more proficient.


    When turning to Guiguzi, he secretly used the secret technique of yin and yang to spy on Lao Tzu''s information.


    "Poof ~"


    As soon as the Eastern Emperor Tai saw that Lao Tzu was shrouded in a bright purple fog, which was mysterious and grand. When he wanted to go deep, Lao Tzu just glanced at it. The purple fog fluctuated slightly. The Eastern Emperor Tai was eaten back in an instant and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    However, he wore a black mask, and the Eastern Emperor Taiyi concealed it. In the hall, except Shen Wen and Lao Tzu, no one found that the Eastern Emperor Taiyi had just vomited blood.


    "This man is too dangerous to break my yin-yang secret."


    The Eastern Emperor looked awe inspiring. He could be sure that the old man surrounded by purple was the leader of this group.


    To be exact, it may be the forces behind the scenes to support King Ying Zheng of Qin.


    "Your success aroused my curiosity."


    The Eastern Emperor''s breath was calm, and his body did not vibrate for half a minute. It seemed that nothing had happened just now. This time, he turned the secret of yin and yang to Shen Wen.


    Lao Tzu has the strength to break his yin-yang secret arts. He doesn''t believe that this young man also has the ability.


    "Poof ~"


    As soon as the Eastern Emperor Taiyi''s yin-yang secret skill was applied, he felt the earth spinning. The whole person seemed to be drained of his strength and became extremely weak. He didn''t even have the strength to stand.


    "Bang!"


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi sat on the cushion and made a huge sound.


    "Lord Donghuang, what is this?"


    East Jun Yan imperial concubine also noticed the strange atmosphere in the hall. However, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi''s heroic and free sitting method also startled her.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Blood kept flowing out of the Eastern Emperor''s mouth, but his tone was very calm, no different from usual, full of the mystery.


    Under the cover of Yin-Yang secret technique, the people in the hall didn''t smell a trace of blood. Except Shen Wen and Lao Tzu, only GUI GuZi felt the smell of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, and suddenly seemed to become very weak.


    These people are so weird that they must have mastered the power of the secret arts of yin and Yang and must be eradicated.


    I''m afraid the reason why I couldn''t spy on Shen Wen''s information just now is that the old man shrouded in purple gas secretly helped him and used some strange means to make him bite back again.


    Lao Tzu''s vision has shocked him. He doesn''t believe that there are still visions above Lao Tzu''s vision.


    "This time, Zhutian college plans to do a research with Yin and Yang family."


    When he arrived at Yin Yang''s house, Shen Wen temporarily changed his mind.


    In addition to collecting various cultivation systems from the world of the heavens, Zhutian college should also have its own research institutions.


    In the world with scientific and technological background, every first-class university has scientific research institutions and laboratories.


    At present, the scale of Zhutian university is still a little small. It is not necessary to establish relevant scientific research institutions or laboratories for the time being. However, there should also be attempts in this regard.


    "Zhutian college? A strange name."


    "What research?"


    The Eastern Emperor sat paralyzed on the ground and secretly operated the secret art of yin and yang to heal his wounds. He was afraid that Shen Wen and his party would attack violently. At this time, he fought with the Yin and Yang family.


    Fortunately, they didn''t seem to know that he was backfired or to what extent.


    "The art of longevity."


    Shen Wen said directly.


    Zhutian college still has some accumulation in the accumulation and research of the way of longevity.


    "The art of longevity?"


    Hearing Shen Wen''s words, the Eastern Emperor felt his mind stirred and his tone changed slightly.


    "Our Zhutian college plans to join forces with Yin and Yang schools and some forces of 100 sects to study the art of longevity."


    The spiritual research of yin and Yang schools ranks first among the 100 sects. There are more spiritual Yin and Yang mysteries such as mind control mantra, soul changing method, mind reading, yin and Yang puppet art, and even more spiritual attacks than those included in Zhutian college.


    "Longevity is just a legend. How can there be any way of longevity?"


    Although the heart also longed for the art of immortality, the Eastern Emperor retorted.


    Because he was not sure whether there really existed the art of immortality between heaven and earth.


    If so, why hasn''t anyone achieved longevity before?


    If not... How can it not?


    "I can let you meet the elders. They have lived for hundreds of years."


    Shen Wen smiled.


    "Our Zhutian college has arrested many elderly people in the far west of the mainland, tens of thousands of miles away from the Central Plains. Some of them have lived for hundreds of years, and some even live for thousands of years."


    Shen Wen found a more suitable way for the cooperation of Zhutian college, and directly let the leaders of 100 sects know the existence of Zhutian college. They will indeed try their best to teach the students of Zhutian college, and even treat every student of Zhutian college carefully.


    However, the people of Zhutian college can not play the role of training in the world of Tianxing nine songs.


    "The elder?"


    "Did you really catch the elder?"


    Shen Wen''s voice fell. In addition to the people of Zhutian college, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and the eastern monarch, as well as gainie and the moon god, who were not very clear about the existence of Zhutian college, their faces changed greatly.


    The news is amazing and terrible.


    If this news gets out, it will definitely cause unimaginable explosive effects.


    At that time, not only will 100 sects find ways to reach the extreme West, but even the seven countries will send troops to attack the extreme West and catch the elderly.


    Of course, another possibility is more likely. Hundreds of sects and seven countries joined hands to suppress Zhutian college and rob the elders in the hands of Zhutian college.


    "Do we need to lie to you?"


    "Three days later, we will hold an Expo in Xianyang city to visit the legendary elders. We hope that yin and Yang families can participate in it at that time, and then discuss the cooperation."


    Shen Wen smiled.


    "Three days later?"


    "Yin Yang family will surely pass by."


    The Eastern Emperor replied, but his heart was a little uneasy and a trace of expectation.


    The elder?


    If there is an elder, he must try to grab one.


    However, can he treat his injury in three days?


    "Moon god, you also remember to come!"


    Shen Wen smiled at the moon god and said meaningfully.


    "If you want to come to Yin Yang family, you will go."


    The moon god''s face was slightly stagnant and returned.


    Shen Wen''s previous intention is clearly to conduct an enrollment assessment for Donghuang Taiyi. Although I don''t know why he suddenly changed his mind, it''s too easy to choose whether to tell Donghuang Taiyi or keep it secret for Zhutian college.


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi is human, and the Zhutian college may be God.


    What''s more, Zhutian college also has Lao Tzu. Their yin-yang school is divided from Taoism, but it can''t be denied that Lao Tzu is one of the ancestors of their yin-yang school.


    Listening to Zhutian college is listening to Lao Tzu. She has no psychological burden.


    "The Dean appreciates the moon god very much. How about letting the moon god accompany the Dean during this time? It just improves the mutual understanding between yin and Yang family and Zhutian college?"


    The Eastern Emperor''s face moved slightly and suggested.


    He trained the moon god himself. He believed that the moon god''s loyalty to Yin and Yang family just took the opportunity to pry into more secrets of Zhutian college.


    "I have to ask the moon god girl."


    Shen Wen looked at the moon god with a smile and didn''t refuse.


    He also wants to learn more about the yin-yang family from the moon god.


    "Huh?"


    Ying Zheng, the king of Qin, and Hou Zhu, the God of iron gall, ignored Shen Wen''s death. Their faces changed slightly and their eyes twinkled.


    The dean''s face looks very young, and he hasn''t heard of the dean''s partners. Does the Dean also like beautiful women?


    This is a question worthy of consideration.

 Chapter 185

    "To have more contact with the Zhutian college, the moon god is also desirable."


    The moon god had a faint smile on his face, as if he had no anger or joy because of the order of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    However, the moon god is excited and expected in his mind.


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi didn''t know the strength of Shen Wen and his party, but she knew the horror of Zhutian college.


    They were in ghost Valley before. In a twinkling of an eye, they came to Yin and Yang family.


    This method is more amazing than the legendary method of shrinking the ground into an inch and flying away from the ground. It''s just that you can go where you think of it in an instant.


    After such a figure as GUI GuZi became a student of Zhutian college, he could not suppress his inner excitement and excitement.


    "The ghost Valley faction are all unique figures who run across the world. Almost every generation of descendants of ghost Valley can make Mount Tai collapse in front without changing their face."


    "The ghost Valley in front of him is the winner of the descendants of the previous generation. He has retired from the Jianghu for many years. His state of mind has long reached the state of ancient well without waves. What can make him so moved is absolutely extraordinary."


    The loyalty of the yin-yang family is based on the strong strength of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. According to the plot of the bright moon in the Qin Dynasty, the eastern Jun Yan imperial concubine betrayed the yin-yang family. The two Dharma protectors fought endlessly, and the five elders also had their own plans.


    The moon god also has the idea of becoming a Zhutian college in his heart.


    "What''s more, there is another Lao Tzu among the teachers of Zhutian college."


    "Joining Zhutian college is not a betrayal of the yin-yang school. Even if the yin-yang school deviates from Taoism, it cannot deviate from Lao Tzu."


    This is one of the reasons why the moon god accepted the heaven college so easily.


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi is great, but can the Eastern Emperor Taiyi compare with Lao Tzu?


    "Three days later, the Yin and Yang family will arrive in Xianyang city on time."


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi did not know the inner thoughts of the moon god, but his mind was thinking whether Shen Wen''s words were true or false.


    Did they really catch the elder?


    Why do you want to study the art of longevity with a hundred sects?


    "Farewell!"


    Shen Wen smiled.


    After that, Shen Wen and others slowly walked out of the yin-yang family in the incomparable fear and eyes of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    "Lord Donghuang, the Zhutian college is so strange, and what they call the elder, how do you feel a little unreal..."


    When Shen Wen and his party left completely, imperial concubine Yan couldn''t help but say her doubts, but she was directly interrupted by the Eastern Emperor before she finished.


    "Dongjun, you go out first. I have something to think about."


    He''s still spitting blood. With someone around him, he can''t fully operate the yin-yang technique to recover from his injury.


    If the yin-yang family knows that the invincible Eastern Emperor Taiyi was secretly plotted to be seriously injured, it is likely to cause unrest in the yin-yang family.


    "It''s the Eastern Emperor."


    East Jun Yan imperial concubine was slightly stunned and withdrew slowly.


    "It seems that Zhutian college has aroused great fear of the Eastern Emperor. Does the Eastern Emperor intend to deduce the information of Zhutian college?"


    East Jun Yan imperial concubine withdrew from the hall, and her mind was also thinking about what Shen Wen said before.


    Shen Wen''s words are incredible.


    The elder!


    This is the dream pursued by countless people. Countless princes and generals have tried many methods to pursue a longer life.


    However, she had never heard of anyone succeeding.


    If what Shen Wen said was true, what would Xianyang be like three days later? Imperial concubine Yan dare not imagine.


    Even though the state of Qin is the most powerful of the seven countries, even if Zhutian college and Guigu sect may unite, no one can resist under the general trend of the unity of all other forces of 100 sects.


    "The reason why the six countries can''t resist the state of Qin is that the six countries are constantly dirty, or they don''t have enough interests."


    "However, the weight of the elderly is enough, enough for the six countries to unite."


    East Jun Yan imperial concubine looked back at the hall that had been closed, then returned to her room and began to try to deduce the existence of Zhutian college.


    "Poof ~" "poof ~" "poof ~"


    In the hall, after everyone left, the Eastern Emperor took off his black mask again and again without covering up. One mouthful of black blood seemed to spit out recklessly.


    "Zhutian college, I want to see what you will take out in three days."


    The Eastern Emperor''s eyes were like electricity. He looked at the roof of the hall with incomparably deep eyes.


    The next time you can''t spy on the people of Zhutian college with the secret of yin and Yang, the spiritual phagocytosis will be terrible. You''d better attack directly with the secret of yin and Yang.


    "I''ve changed my mind. I''m going to set up an Institute for longevity in Tianxing Jiuge world to study the way of longevity."


    After Shen Wen and his party went out of the yin-yang family, Shen Wen said his ideas.


    "Although you have also developed some means to prolong life, there is still a big gap from real longevity."


    "Just before the connection of the dark world, there are two kinds of immortal aliens, vampires and werewolves."


    "Some teachers and students of Zhutian college who are gifted in this field will be transferred to study with 100 sects in the world of Tianxing nine songs."


    Shen Wen explained.


    "In the future, we will gradually expand the longevity Institute."


    "As for studying abroad, if you want to join the sect of Changsheng Institute, you must share their secrets with Zhutian college."


    "Almost, almost."


    GUI GuZi breathed a sigh of relief behind me.


    He felt that he was too lucky, ten thousand times more lucky than the Eastern Emperor.


    He became a student of Zhutian college, but the Eastern Emperor Taiyi could only participate in the Changsheng Institute. In the eyes of the leaders of these 100 sects, perhaps there was only the world of Tianxing Jiuge.


    They will never know that in addition to their world, there are all worlds, an unimaginable broad stage.


    Next, Shen Wen and his party went to a hundred sects, including Taoist Tianzong, Taoist family, peasant, Mohist, medical, and even the other six countries.


    The elder!


    Three days later, there will be an exhibition of the elderly in Xianyang city!


    The news sounded like a bolt from the blue all over the world. Countless hundreds of sects, princes and nobles were shocked. Each of them was excited and shocked.


    Does the elder really exist?


    If there are immortals, can they become immortals?


    "Next, we''ll catch some werewolves and vampires who kill and drink blood."


    After Shen Wen informed all the forces that should be notified, he did not return to Xianyang, but took them into the dark world.


    Lucian, the leader of the werewolf, and some werewolves who participated in the joint examination, fell silent when they returned to the original world.


    Werewolves exchanged their blood and flesh for some skills suitable for Western cultivation from Zhutian college. After returning to the original world, werewolf leader Lucien passed some martial arts secrets to all werewolves. Only he mastered all martial arts secrets.


    Therefore, the underground world fell into an unprecedented calm. Even if there was a small conflict between vampires and werewolves, werewolves took the initiative to avoid it because of the command of werewolf leader Lucian.


    "Catch ten vampires and ten werewolves."


    Although vampires and werewolves live a long time, the strength of werewolves and vampires in the dark world is very general, which is far from being compared with the strength of vampires and werewolves in twilight.


    "It''s coming soon!"


    When Shen Wen and his party returned to Xianyang again, some forces close to Xianyang city had sneaked into Xianyang city.


    In the face of the temptation of the elderly, no one is not curious, and few people can stand the temptation.


    The leaders of 100 sects, including the leader of yin and Yang family, Donghuang Taiyi, the leader of Taoist Tianzong, Chi Songzi, and the leader of Mohist six finger black Xia, all gathered in front of Xianyang city.


    No matter what dirty these 100 sects used to be, now they choose to unite.


    They are now entering the most powerful capital of the state of Qin in the seven countries. They can''t help being careless.


    The envoys of the other six countries also came to Xianyang city one after another, and there were countless other forces, large and small.


    Not only the whole Xianyang, but also the topic of the whole world has evolved into a topic due to the notice of Shen Wen and his party.


    Is what Shen Wen and others said about the elderly true?


    What is there in the far west of the mainland?


    What force is Zhutian college?


    The whole Xianyang city is like a volcano with extreme depression. What everyone meets to discuss is the immortal, immortality and other topics, which are constantly venting.


    "Boom ~"


    With the arrival of the fourth day, the sun had just risen, and the door of Xianyang palace was slowly opened. All those invited were looking at me with inexplicable colors in their eyes.


    Longevity!


    Longevity!


    Longevity!

 Chapter 186

    "Dong ~" "Dong ~" "Dong ~"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The sun rises in the East, the first ray of light shines into Xianyang City, and the huge bell tripod hanging on the wall of Xianyang palace is knocked.


    "In addition to the invited forces, everyone who wants to visit has a thousand gold."


    The great Qin Dynasty directly dispatched 100000 elite troops to maintain order, and Wang Jian, a general of the Qin Dynasty, was personally in charge. Zhutian college is not short of money, but the state of Qin is short of money. Moreover, it is too easy to see that people will not realize the value of visiting the elderly.


    "We don''t know whether it''s true or false. You want a thousand gold. It''s too dark!"


    "If it''s fake, don''t we lose a lot?"


    "We''ll pay after we see. I can afford a thousand gold."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    People from the yin-yang family, Mohist family, peasant family and other forces walked in slowly. Others who were not invited heard Wang Jian''s words and were dissatisfied one after another.


    "Pay in, and there will be no amnesty for trespassers!"


    Wang Jian said coldly.


    In addition to the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty, there are also many experts in the Xianyang palace. In case, Shen Wen even transferred xiaoyaozi and Zhang Sanfeng from Zhutian college.


    "It''s crazy for the state of Qin to make money."


    Outside the city gate, a purple dress, a tall figure, beautiful face, purple long hair lying on the floor, with purple eye shadow of the beautiful woman, sighed.


    She is the head of the famous Purple Orchid Pavilion in Xinzheng, the capital of South Korea.


    "Brother Weizhuang, I heard that you ghost Valley sect and Zhutian college have joined forces. Why don''t you know at all? Have you been abandoned by ghost Valley sect?"


    A handsome man with luxurious purple, long black hair, flying thick eyebrows and deep peach eyes joked to a man next to him.


    This man is a disciple of the Confucian little sage village. At the same time, he is also the ninth childe of South Korea and the protagonist of the nine songs of heaven, Han Fei.


    When Shen Wen went to inform a hundred sects, GUI GuZi and gainie were beside him.


    "Hum!"


    A man with gray hair scattered on his shoulders, dressed in black with Phnom Penh and a cold face couldn''t help humming after listening to Han Fei''s words.


    He is Wei Zhuang, the younger martial brother of gainie. Gainie is the descendant of Guigu sect, and Wei Zhuang is the descendant of Guigu sect.


    Han Fei''s words really upset Weizhuang''s heart.


    He always felt that his elder martial brother and his teacher had done other things without telling him and abandoned him.


    "Don''t look at me. How can I take thousands of gold with me?"


    The purple woman on one side also noticed the eyes secretly cast by Weizhuang and Han Fei and shook her head.


    There were seven or eight of them. How could she take out seven or eight thousand gold at once?


    "Brother Weizhuang, how can you say that you are also the descendant of the ghost Valley sect? Go and ask if the people of the ghost Valley sect don''t pay for entering?"


    Han Fei could only turn his eyes to Weizhuang and looked forward to it.


    Although I don''t know whether the elder is true or not, the gathering of hundreds of sects and seven kings and princes is definitely a great excitement.


    "Hum!"


    Wei Zhuang snorted coldly.


    He is still very upset that his teacher has any special connection with gainie, ghost Valley sect and the mysterious Zhutian college, but he didn''t tell him.


    "General Wang Jian, this is Wei Zhuang, the descendant of ghost Valley sect. Can we go in?"


    Looking at Wei Zhuang''s proud face, Han Fei smiled helplessly and turned to Wang Jian.


    He really didn''t want to miss the excitement inside.


    "Descendants of ghost Valley sect?"


    When Wang Jian heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows slightly, hesitated, and finally nodded.


    Today, Daqin will earn at least hundreds of thousands of gold, or even more, just thousands of gold. You don''t need to care too much.


    Moreover, even the yin-yang family and the peasant family, which are hostile to the state of Qin or have no connection with the state of Qin, can enter for free.


    As a ghost Valley sect with in-depth cooperation with Daqin, it naturally has no reason to pay.


    "Brother Weizhuang, let''s go in quickly."


    Han Fei said, waved to the crowd, and walked in happily.


    "We can''t take so much gold with us. Can we use other valuables or write a IOU?"


    As time went by, someone finally couldn''t help asking.


    A thousand gold may be an astronomical figure for ordinary people, but for real rich businessmen, princes and nobles, it is only a figure that makes them feel a little painful, not to hurt their muscles and bones.


    "No problem."


    Wang Jian said without hesitation.


    As long as you write down the IOU, there is no account that they can''t come to the state of Qin.


    Not to mention some rich businessmen and some nobles, such as the king of Wei, the king of Qi and the king of Han, who owed money to the state of Qin, they did not dare not pay it back.


    "A lot of big people."


    After entering Xianyang palace, Han Fei and his party followed the soldiers'' guidance and walked into a wide square. There were only dozens of seats on the square. In addition to the leaders of hundreds of sects, only envoys from the other six countries were qualified to sit.


    Those who follow these forces can only stand, regardless of their status or who pay for them.


    "One thousand gold is to see a lively scene. It''s too extravagant."


    Han Fei couldn''t help sighing.


    "General Ji Wuye is a little embarrassed."


    The purple girl pointed to the location of South Korea and couldn''t help laughing.


    South Korea''s envoy this time is the marquis in blood. Although Ji Wuye is a South Korean general, Ji Wuye is not a noble. The marquis in blood is the Marquis of South Korea.


    "The leader of the Yin and Yang family, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, the Mozi six finger black Xia of the Mohist school, and the Taoist Tianzong chisongzi have all come."


    "I don''t know what kind of waves will be caused by this big play today?"


    In addition to the kings of various countries, who can''t come in person because of their status and status, people from other six countries and hundreds of sects are all famous people and don''t have a simple role.


    "I don''t know what Zhutian college will take out?"


    This question is curious to everyone present.


    Because until now, the people of Zhutian college, as well as Ying Zheng and GUI GuZi, king of Qin, have not appeared.


    "Coming!"


    I don''t know who shouted, and everyone''s eyes turned in one direction.


    In addition to Shen Wen and his party, there was a carriage behind them.


    But all these carriages were covered with black cloth and had no idea what was inside.


    "Welcome everyone. This is the elder captured by our Zhutian college in the Far West. In addition, we also caught some special creatures in the far north. I hope you don''t need to go here."


    The host of this exhibition is Shen Wansan.


    "I know you are not interested in superfluous topics. Let''s get straight to the point."


    Shen Wansan is no longer an ordinary richest man in Yitian world. He has entered too many worlds, and his horizons have been greatly expanded without any timidity.


    "This is a werewolf. He has a life span of 331 years."


    As Shen Wansan''s voice fell, two soldiers of the Qin Dynasty pulled out a carriage and lifted the black cloth from it at the same time.


    "Werewolf?"


    "331 years?"


    "You say he lived more than 300 years, and I think he lived more than 30 years at most."


    "He looks a little strange. He has blond hair, white skin and a lot of black hair. However, he is a person."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    All the people stared and stared. Even Donghuang Taiyi and chisongzi couldn''t help standing up.


    However, after seeing the figure in the cage, there was a deep disappointment in his eyes.


    Is blonde white special?


    They have seen people with purple hair, gray hair, blue hair and other hair colors.


    "In addition to the life span unmatched by ordinary people, werewolves also have immortal bodies. As long as their heads are not cut off, they can recover in a short time."


    "In addition, they can turn into werewolves."


    Shen Wansan''s complexion remained unchanged, gently waved his hand, and then glanced at the imprisoned werewolf.


    The werewolf looked frightened and trembled all over. Under the suspicious look of the people, he became a terrible werewolf.


    Black hair, wolf head, wolf body, wolf limbs, just stand and walk.


    "Ow ~"


    As if in response to the last doubt of the people, the werewolf turned into a wolf and couldn''t help sending out a long howl.


    "Werewolf? Is this the werewolf?"


    "How is it possible? Can you change?"


    "Is this the elder in the far west of the mainland?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The disappointed people looked at the Werewolf in disbelief, and their eyes revealed a strong color of shock.


    Just seeing this strange creature, they no longer need to go.


    Now we only need to determine one thing, whether Shen Wansan''s words are true or not.


    Can werewolves really live long? Even immortal?


    "Next, let''s introduce another kind of elder."


    Shen Wansan''s voice fell. The faces of the leader of the Yin and Yang family, Taiyi, the Eastern Emperor, Mozi, the six finger black Xia of the Mohist school, and Chi Songzi, the leader of the Taoist Tianzong changed again and again.


    Is the world outside the Central Plains so wonderful?


    "No wonder Zhutian college has the means to restrain the yin-yang family. I''m afraid they learned it from other places. Their connection to the world is far beyond the yin-yang family."


    Donghuang Taiyi, the leader of yin and Yang family, finally found the reason why he had been eaten back, and he was secretly relieved.


    "Vampires."


    Shen Wansan continued.


    "This is a vampire who has lived for 421 years. They have two sharp teeth. Their food is human blood."


    This time, with Shen Wansan''s introduction, the crowd was silent.


    Everyone''s eyes were on werewolves and vampires. These two alien races did bring unimaginable shock to them, especially werewolves. The changes before and after were too great.


    "The following kind of ghost is a special creature that people become after death."


    When the third carriage was pulled up, Taiyi, the leader of the Yin and Yang family, Chi Songzi, the leader of the Taoist Tianzong, and the six finger black Xia of the Mohist school could no longer calm down and walked towards the carriage one after another.


    On the carriage was a glass with yellow seal characters, in which there was a transparent figure. Just one look gives people a very mysterious feeling.


    Ghost?


    Is there really a ghost in this world?


    Can people really exist in another form after death?


    The crowd blew up!!

 Chapter 187

    "Is this really a ghost? Can people really become ghosts after death? Are there ghosts or gods?"


    "Is there any memory of being a ghost? If so, isn''t it equivalent to changing a life form?"


    "How can I become a ghost? Will the ghost never die again?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The crowd was bustling, and everyone revealed a strong color of curiosity and exploration.


    Werewolves and vampires, two special aliens, are still very strange to all forces in Tianxing Jiuge world.


    In their eyes, werewolves and vampires are more like a novel species, which makes them realize a strange life.


    Ghosts are different.


    This is a legendary life form in their cognition, which is changed after people die and full of mystery.


    Ghosts and gods, ghosts and gods.


    If there is a ghost, there may be a God. Everyone''s eyes carefully looked at the glass bottle. In the glass bottle how high a person is, there is a very illusory figure, just like the reflection in the water, attracting countless eyes.


    In the glass bottle is a female ghost who looks about 30 years old. Her eyes are full of resentment. Her face is as white as powder. Her eyes make people stand upside down.


    However, everyone''s eyes met up, looked at the female ghost in the glass bottle, and even temporarily ignored the werewolves and vampires.


    Whether werewolves and vampires are really as Shen Wansan said, they are not sure for the time being. Maybe Zhutian college uses a special medicine to refine ordinary people into another form.


    Ghosts are different. They have seen some records about ghosts in some ancient books or legends, and have a vague understanding.


    "Is this a ghost?"


    The eyes of the leader of the yin-yang family under the mask of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi''s black robe glittered with amazing light. He was ready to move in his heart. He wanted to leave, open the glass bottle and study the form of the ghost himself.


    "What is the yellow seal character on it?"


    Chi Songzi, the Taoist leader of Tianzong, temporarily withdrew his suspicious eyes from the female ghost and looked at the Yellow Rune paper pasted on the glass bottle with a dignified look.


    "These yellow seal characters look ordinary, but if you look carefully, they can affect people''s spirit. This should be a magic tool to suppress ghosts?"


    Chi Songzi, the leader of Taoist Tianzong, guessed secretly, and his eyes twinkled with an inexplicable look.


    This force called Zhutian college is too mysterious and brings them too many novelty.


    "The world is going to change. I don''t know how much blood will be caused."


    The six finger black man of Mohism looked extremely dignified and worried. His eyes seemed to see a corner of the future through several novel lives displayed by Zhutian college.


    Before, Zhutian college quietly entered their Mohist organ City, and then informed them to participate in the exhibition held by Zhutian college to show the elders.


    "Now even I believe in the legend of the elder."


    The six finger black Xia, a giant of Mohism, sighed and had an unspeakable taste in his heart.


    They came to the exhibition because the strength of Zhutian college was too strong. In order to prevent Zhutian college and the state of Qin from plotting against hundreds of sects, they came to the exhibition.


    However, the three alien races displayed by Zhutian college completely shocked him.


    "Far west of the continent? Far north of the continent?"


    At this moment, all the people who came to the exhibition silently wrote down these two place names. At the same time, they looked at the carriages with deep greed and enthusiasm.


    Whether these alien races are the elders or not, these alien races themselves are extraordinary and definitely have unimaginable value.


    "Now let''s introduce the last kind of immortal, zombie."


    "This is a ghost formed by the variation of human body due to excessive Yin Qi after death. It is inhumane. It stretches out its hands horizontally and jumps with its legs, so as to move the walking corpse


    Another carriage was opened. A corpse dressed in a Qing Dynasty official uniform, dark skin, sharp fangs and a yellow Rune paper on his forehead was also placed in a huge glass bottle.


    "Everyone also looked at their surface and thought there were a lot of doubts."


    "A unique skill of one hundred sects can be checked at will, but there can be no damage. Otherwise, our Zhutian college will claim for compensation."


    Shen Wansan announced an important news.


    "I want to see this ghost."


    Donghuang Taiyi, the leader of yin and Yang family, has no hesitation. Isn''t he a unique skill of 100 sects? They not only have the secret arts of yin and Yang, but also include some unique skills of other 100 sects.


    "These yellow runes are spells to suppress female ghosts. You can feel them with mental power."


    In order to prevent female ghosts from escaping, I went over and introduced them.


    "This... This


    When Emperor Taiyi, the leader of yin and Yang family, approached the female ghost with his soul power, he felt more and more cold power, as if to freeze his soul, and was so frightened that he quickly took back his spiritual power.


    "It''s terrible!"


    Under the black mask, the leader of the yin-yang family, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, was a little shocked, and his eyes were staring at the female ghost in the glass bottle.


    "It''s very scary."


    Shen Wen shook his head slightly.


    The strength of the female ghost is far less than that of the Eastern Emperor. However, touching the ghost''s soul with her own soul is completely drinking poison.


    "I want to see this vampire."


    The leader of yin and Yang family, Dong Huangtai, took a deep breath, calmed his ups and downs and walked towards the imprisoned vampire.


    A vampire is a blonde white man who looks about 40 years old. He likes to drink heart blood. He drinks at least ten servings every day.


    "You can use a secret method similar to soul searching to check the memory in the vampire''s mind."


    Shen Wen suddenly said.


    "The underground world... Victor, a vampire aristocrat who has lived for nearly a thousand years... As long as people who are sucked with ghost blood can live forever..."


    The memory of vampires for hundreds of years is huge. However, the spiritual power of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi is far stronger than that of vampires. He can find the information he wants in his memory.


    With his reading, the leader of yin and Yang family, Donghuang Taiyi, breathed more and more quickly, and looked at the vampire with hot and greedy eyes.


    Longevity is too simple.


    As long as he takes the vampire and drinks the vampire''s blood, he can live forever.


    "This..."


    On the other hand, Chi Songzi, the leader of Taoist Tianzong, who also searched for werewolf memory through spiritual secrets, couldn''t help shaking his hands, and his eyes glittered with extremely complex colors.


    Longevity!


    Can really live forever!


    As long as they become werewolves or vampires, they can also become immortals. They may not be able to live forever, but they still have no problem living for thousands of years.


    Thousands of years!


    Even though he was not afraid of death, his heart was ready to move in the face of the temptation of longevity. Even for a moment, he had the impulse to rob the werewolf.


    "Zhutian college is really bold!"


    Taiyi, the leader of the Yin Yang family, and Chi Songzi, the leader of the Taoist Tianzong, looked at Shen Wen one after another, with deep confusion and fear.


    From the memory of vampires and werewolves, we know that vampires and werewolves do have great defects. Some can''t even stand in the sun, and even fear silver.


    However, compared with longevity, these minor defects can be ignored.


    "Compared with death, you can only act in the dark or drink human blood. These side effects are nothing at all."


    As more and more people explore the memory of vampires and werewolves, the female ghosts and zombies that had attracted people''s attention have been forgotten.


    Everyone''s hot eyes turn to werewolves and vampires, and more people turn to vampires. Werewolves are easy to lose their reason, and vampires are more in line with the aesthetics of princes and nobles.


    "Vampire!"


    In the crowd, a tall man, dressed in red and black clothes and coats, with a flirtatious and cold temperament, looked straight at the vampire.


    He has pale complexion, white hair, bleeding red lips, and is somewhat similar to vampires.


    Xueyi Hou, the confidant of South Korean general Ji Wuye, is the first of the "four fierce generals in the night", which is called Ai Ai Xueyi Hou.


    At this time, the whole body of the bloody Hou had unconsciously sent out cold air, and there was a white fog around him, as if he would burst up and attack and rob vampires in the next moment.


    Vampires are so similar to him that it''s an elder identity tailored for him.


    "As long as I get vampire blood, I can live forever."


    Blood clothes Hou''s body walked towards vampires step by step, and many people in the crowd surrounded vampires and werewolves, and their reason was eroded by greed.


    Longevity!


    The real longevity is in front of them, only one step away. As long as they get werewolf blood or vampire blood, they can get a long life.


    "Cough ~"


    Just then, Shen Wen coughed softly, smiled and walked into the sky step by step.


    At the same time, teachers and students of Zhutian college who can fly, such as Lao Tzu, Zhang Sanfeng, xiaoyaozi and Huang Yaoshi, also followed Shen Wen into the sky.


    In a moment, more than a dozen figures stood in the sky.


    "Are you too enthusiastic? Do you want me to cool you down?"

 Chapter 188

    "Can fly?"


    "How can so many people in Zhutian college fly? Moreover, they fly so high?"


    "They are suspended in mid air, which is more difficult than flying. Only a few sects among the 100 sects can make a short flight."


    "The strength of Zhutian college is too terrible. We''d better be careful."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Originally, the people who were ready to move looked at the sky and stood in the air, looking down at the people''s figures. Their bodies were slightly stagnant, and their hearts jumped wildly.


    Flying in the air and standing in the air, only a few of them can do it temporarily. Everyone who can do it is a famous figure in 100 sects, and almost the strongest among 100 sects.


    Are there so many strong people in Zhutian college who are comparable to the level of Donghuang Taiyi and beimingzi?


    This strength is amazing.


    "Dean, you must have caught a lot of vampires and werewolves. I just want some vampire blood. I''m willing to buy it with 10000 gold."


    "Don''t you want the unique skills of a hundred sects? I have some. I can exchange what I have learned for some werewolf blood."


    "I''m Yanchun Jun of the state of Yan. As long as you share some of my vampire flesh and blood, I''m willing to give you 100000 gold."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The strong strength of Zhutian college, together with the fact that this is Xianyang city of the state of Qin, with 100000 troops stationed, everyone temporarily put up with the agitation in their hearts and changed to a more gentle way.


    If they did it here, the number of people who could safely leave Xianyang city today would never exceed one palm.


    "King Qin, as long as you divide the kingdom of Wei into one vampire, the kingdom of Wei is willing to cede three cities."


    Lang Shengdao, an envoy of the state of Wei.


    The envoys representing the six countries to participate in the exhibition are all powerful figures of various countries. The South Korean Envoys are blood clad Hou, the general Ji Wuyi, the Yan envoys Yan Chunjun and the Wei envoys are also the great Sikong of the Wei state.


    "China is willing to cede five cities."


    "Chu is willing to cede six cities."


    "Qi is also willing to cede five cities."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After the envoys of the state of Wei spoke, envoys of other countries also spoke one after another.


    Let alone let them cede a few cities, that is, more than ten or twenty cities, or even let them sell their country, they will not blink.


    Longevity is at hand.


    As long as they live long and hide for decades, when the people who know them are almost dead, they can continue to enjoy their prosperity.


    "Today''s exhibition is held by Zhutian college."


    Ying Zheng, king of Qin, said loudly.


    "Our Zhutian college will establish the Institute of longevity. These vampires, werewolves and ghost zombies are all the research materials of the Institute of longevity."


    "As long as you join the Changsheng Institute, you can study these research materials as much as you like."


    Shen Wen said calmly.


    "There is only one condition. If you join the 100 sects or forces of Changsheng Research Institute, your collection secrets also need to be shared with Zhutian college."


    "If you are willing to join the power of Changsheng Institute, you can list the power and unique skills of your sect and submit an application. Our Zhutian college will choose the best."


    This Changsheng Research Institute is just an experimental base temporarily placed in the world of Tianxing Jiuge. Later, Shen Wen will continue to invest a lot of human and material resources to make Changsheng research become an extraordinary laboratory that resounds in the world of heaven all day.


    Because the longevity extension of Changsheng Institute is only the beginning, and will eventually pay attention to the eternal road of life.


    "What are you Mohists going to do?"


    Shen Wen''s words fell and set off a wave in the crowd. Taoist Tianzong Chi Songzi couldn''t help asking the six finger black Xia, a giant of Mohism.


    The conditions offered by Zhutian college are harsh and simple.


    For those who long for immortality, this condition is hardly worth mentioning.


    The unique skills of a hundred sects, even if they reach the peak of cultivation, will become a piece of loess in a hundred years.


    However, for some people, sect inheritance is more important than their lives. How can they be handed over to Zhutian college?


    "Outside Xianyang City, there are 300 elite disciples of Mohism, as well as white tiger and rosefinch."


    The six finger black Xia, a great Mohist, answered Fei''s question.


    "Our Tianzong also has 100 disciples outside the city."


    Chi Songzi, the leader of Taoist Tianzong, whispered.


    "My farmhouse has 3000 disciples outside Xianyang city. If I know that there are really immortals, I''ll let the farmhouse elders come too."


    Kui Tianguang, a peasant Xia, regretted.


    The peak combat power of the farmhouse this time is less than one-third of that of the farmhouse. In Xianyang City, a huge city, ordinary farmhouse disciples will die if they enter the city.


    "Let''s wait first. There should be some fools who can''t help doing it first."


    The envoys of the other six countries stood together with tacit understanding and exchanged in a low voice.


    On the surface, they only brought one or two thousand cavalry to protect them. Secretly, they all brought their own more powerful forces, including many top experts.


    "Qin is too confident. They really think Qin is invincible in the world. It''s not that the six countries have not broken Hangu pass."


    "This time, if Qin doesn''t hand over a certain number of vampires and werewolves, Qin will be destroyed by the six countries."


    The envoys of the six countries looked on coldly. They were all waiting for the opportunity.


    If the strength of Zhutian college is weak, or other forces attract the attention of Qin, they will not hesitate to do it.


    As for cooperation?


    Only if they are not the opponents of Zhutian college and can''t take vampires and werewolves from Zhutian college, they may consider cooperation.


    "Hahaha... Who joined your institute of longevity? I thank you for your hard work in catching these elders."


    At this time, someone finally couldn''t help doing it.


    A vague shadow appeared on the carriage holding the vampire, and a dagger was cut towards the vampire in his hand.


    He is a famous thief in the state of Wei. He has extraordinary lightness skills. He has visited the treasure houses of several ministers of the state of Wei and is still safe until now.


    He was not greedy. He cut off only one piece and ran away.


    Xianyang city is so big that he is sure to escape the search of the state of Qin with his strength.


    Moreover, he does not believe that other forces remain unmoved. He believes that as long as he makes a start, other forces will flock to him.


    The state of Qin is strong, and Zhutian college is mysterious. However, two fists are difficult to defeat four hands. No one knows how many strong people come to the exhibition.


    "Bang!"


    A sound burst out, and a stone mixed with terrible strength pierced the head of the shadow directly.


    The stone speed was too fast. The head of the thief of the state of Wei was directly pierced. He even died before he reacted. His face still showed a look of madness and greed.


    "Hiss ~"


    The body had moved forward, and dozens of people who had planned to take action stopped again, looking at the figure whose head was pierced in horror.


    Although they don''t know the thief in the state of Wei, they saw his lightness skill with their own eyes. It can definitely be called a first-class lightness skill.


    However, such a lightness master was killed by a stone without even a chance to react.


    "Kill!"


    "Let''s go together!"


    "How many people are there in Zhutian college and Qin State? We have experts from hundreds of sects and envoys from six countries. Zhutian college and Qin state can''t stop us at all."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Several people whispered and encouraged everyone to do it together.


    "Buzz ~" "buzz ~" "buzz ~"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    This time, Lao Tzu did it. His right hand was raised, and clear lights swept out like lightning and fell into the crowd.


    In the crowd, dozens of figures suddenly fell down.


    "I''ll show you a baby."


    At this time, Shen Wen also opened his mouth, with a smile on his face.


    At the next moment, he had a three foot long and wide dark gold in his hand. He couldn''t see the material rune. On one side of the rune, there were three gilt characters, which sealed the list of gods.


    "Although it has not been successfully refined, it should bring you a little surprise."


    "Open the God list!"


    As Shen Wen''s voice fell, the whole sky of Xianyang city seemed to be covered by dark clouds. Whether it was an ordinary man like Han Fei or a top strong man like Donghuang Taiyi, the leader of Yin-Yang family, they all felt cold all over, as if they were in an ice cave.


    Some of the top powers feel that there are countless people peeping.


    "Show up and let''s see."


    The smile on Shen Wen''s face was stronger, and the list of gods in his hand glittered with a glimmer of light.


    His voice fell, and hundreds of ghosts appeared. Their tongues were long and dragged on the ground. Their eyes were full of blood. They were hanging ghosts. They were dressed in red. Their eyes were like red ghosts in black holes. There were evil ghosts with rotten bodies and ferocious faces. They were a ghost King with black fog and cold killing intention¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The figures on the square suddenly increased two or three times. Some of these evil spirits squatted on the visitors'' heads, some lay behind the visitors, and some faced the visitors face to face, which was even mixed with nightmarish nonsense.


    "Do you feel the temperature has dropped?"


    At this moment, the square of Xianyang palace is a hell, foggy and ghostly.

 Chapter 189

    "Ah ~ ghost!"


    "Come and protect me. Don''t sit on my head. Come and protect me. Kill the ghost and kill him."


    "I''m dying. I''m dying. I''m sucked by a ghost."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After a moment of stupidity on the whole square, the people on the square suddenly exploded, with screams, fears and tremors mixed in everything.


    When did they experience such a terrible scene? Even some visitors who have seen the battlefield can''t restrain their inner fear.


    "Bloody Hou, kill these ghosts."


    On the South Korean side, general Ji Wuye, although she is a top expert, her body still trembles slightly and her face is pale in the face of the dense ghosts around her.


    "Are you calling me?"


    The body of the "blood clad Hou" did not move. His neck turned 180 degrees directly. His face was stiff and looked at Korean general Ji Wuyi. His eyes were like dead fish eyes, and his face showed a strange smile.


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, the head of the "blood clad Hou" fell directly down and rolled to the ground. His face still had a faint smile and his voice was strange.


    "Are you calling me?"


    "Are you calling me?"


    "Are you calling me?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The icy, numbing voices kept turning to Ji Wuye''s ears.


    "General..."


    On the other side, Hou Zhou''s cage in blood clothes was covered with white fog, and the temperature was frightening. Even three feet away from him, he felt the cold air. His eyes looked at the "general Ji Wuye" not far away and walked quickly.


    In this strange environment, even he felt a little frightened and wanted to keep warm.


    "Do you think people are beautiful?"


    "General Ji Wuye" holds the lotus finger in his hand, steps on the kitten step, and jumps towards the bloody Hou.


    "Will you marry me?"


    The bearded face of the "great general''s military concubine has no night" is tinged with a faint blush, and the bark like old face shows a shy look, like a girl about to be married, in bud.


    "Elder martial brother, why are you here?"


    Not far away, Weizhuang looked at a figure suddenly appearing in the crowd, looked happy and walked quickly.


    "Do you love me?"


    ''gainnie'' asked gravely.


    "Elder martial brother, what did you say?"


    Wei Zhuang was slightly stunned, with an unbelievable look on his face.


    Did he hear something wrong.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The whole square is in a mess, and hundreds of ghosts gather together to form terrible ghosts, which makes their magic produce unimaginable power.


    In particular, there are many ghost kings among these ghosts. They have their own spiritual field. When they work together, few people can keep absolutely awake.


    "I think everyone should calm down."


    About half an hour later, the list of gods in Shen Wen''s hand flashed a faint golden light again, and the dense ghosts turned into streamers and flew into the list of gods again.


    Originally, the dark clouds shrouded the Xianyang palace, the dark clouds dispersed, and the sun spread golden brilliance. The original visitors were not embarrassed except dozens of people. Many people fainted directly on the ground, and many people were pale and breathing. They muttered something to themselves, and what terrible scenes the Buddha saw.


    Especially in some illusions, visitors who see some taboo pictures.


    On the South Korean side, general Ji Wuye and Hou in blood clothes, who were originally standing close to prevent accidents, looked straight at each other, as if there was no one around them.


    The same is true for the camps of other forces. The distance between them seems to be much farther all at once.


    However, some people have special emotions, as if they open the door to a new world.


    "This is an unfinished magic weapon refined by our Zhutian college. How do you feel?"


    "This is just the basic magic ability and attack ability. Who wants to experience it?"


    These are all ghosts captured in Mr. zombie world, Yimei Taoist world and curse world, which are controlled by the list of gods.


    "Zhutian college caught so many ghosts!"


    The faces of the leader of the Yin and Yang family, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, the Taoist Tianzong red pine son, the Mohist giant six finger black man and others are extremely ugly, and their breath is even a little disordered.


    These top experts are directly targeted by several ghost kings and even assisted by dozens of evil spirits. Both sides are fighting in the spiritual field.


    "The strength of Zhutian college is too terrible, and the means are even more strange!"


    "No wonder they dare to show the elders to the public. So many ghosts trap so many of us just by using the illusion. If they have any attack means, they can easily kill a hundred sects."


    "This is just a means of Zhutian college. The people of Zhutian college haven''t done much yet. Who knows if they have only one magic instrument or many magic instruments."


    "The world outside the Central Plains is terrible and wonderful. Zhutian college must be the first force to go out. They don''t know how many terrible means they get outside."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The frightened people completely calmed down, and the terror instantly suppressed their greed and made them return to reason.


    They are not facing an ordinary hundred sects. They are facing a force that no one knows the cards and even dares to show the eldest to the public.


    "We Yin and yang are willing to join the Changsheng Institute."


    With the falling of a voice, someone finally chose to cooperate with Zhutian college.


    "Donghuang Taiyi, you are a very wise choice. The strength of Yin-Yang family is enough to join Changsheng Institute."


    "I officially inform you that Yin Yang family is now a member of Changsheng Research Institute."


    Shen Wen nodded slightly.


    If the stalemate continues, it may need to be suppressed by force.


    "Our iron blood alliance applies to join the Changsheng Institute."


    "Our masters are willing to apply to join the Changsheng Institute."


    "Our public loser family is willing to apply to join the Changsheng Institute."


    "We zilanxuan are willing to apply to join the Changsheng Institute."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After the Yin and Yang family opened their mouth, a number of forces agreed to apply to join the Changsheng Institute.


    The 100 sects of Taoism, Tianzong, Confucianism and Mohism are silent, because this decision can not be made by themselves, but by the whole sect.


    The envoys of the other six countries also looked different and did not express their views.


    "In that case, those who have not applied to join the longevity institute can leave."


    Shen Wen said faintly.


    "Let''s go!"


    The Taoist Tianzong leader Chi Songzi and the Mohist giant Liuzhi black Xia did not hesitate. However, many of the Taoist disciples and Mohist disciples who came with them looked very reluctant.


    Long life!


    This is the first real elder since ancient times.


    Isn''t it to share the secret script with Zhutian college?


    What does it matter?


    As long as they can live forever, their sect heritage can be passed on forever. Why care about a few sect secrets.


    "We can''t just give up. The means of Zhutian college are really strange, but can they be stronger than thousands of troops?"


    "I''d like to see how the state of Qin responds to the pressure of millions of troops from our six countries."


    Outside the city of Xianyang, the envoys of the six countries did not leave for the first time, but gathered outside the city. After a short exchange, these people quickly determined the plan of the six countries to attack Qin.


    "The six kingdoms attacked Qin?"


    A moment later, Shen Wen looked at Yanchun Jun who stood in front of him trembling. The idea of the six countries was very good. Unfortunately, there was always a pig teammate.


    Just after the six countries discussed, a heavyweight directly sold them out.


    "Well done. If the Institute of longevity studies any longevity drugs in the future, it can consider sending you some."


    Shen Wen promised.


    "Thank you, Dean. Thank you, Dean."


    Yanchun Jun wanted to kneel on the ground and bent down, his head touching the ground.


    "When the envoys of the six countries return home and persuade the king of Korea, the king of Wei and the king of Qi to unite vertically and horizontally, let Liu xiudiao 300000 troops surround the capital of South Korea, Xinzheng."


    "Let ran min transfer 300000 troops to surround the capital of the state of Wei."


    "Let Zhao Guangyi call 300000 troops to surround the capital of Qi."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Remember to let them all wear the clothes of the Qin army and bring a little surprise to the princes and nobles of the six countries."

 Chapter 190

    "Huang Chang is temporarily in charge of Changsheng Research Institute. The materials or drugs developed can be shared with the participating forces, but these drugs and materials must not be spread."


    It is easy to screen the forces that apply to join the Changsheng Institute. As long as they have many secrets or have special research forces in the spirit and body, they can join the Changsheng Institute.


    "When do we start research?"


    Shen Wencai had just arranged some basic things for the Changsheng Institute. The leader of the yin-yang family, Taiyi Donghuang, couldn''t wait to find him.


    After these contacts, Donghuang Taiyi also found the terror of Zhutian college. He didn''t intend to turn against Zhutian college until he got an immortal body.


    As for the secret arts of yin and Yang family, he didn''t care much.


    Compared with the cultivation of immortality and longevity, Yin Yang family''s secret arts are not worth mentioning at all.


    "When you send all the collection secrets mastered by Yin and Yang family, you can immediately enter Changsheng Research Institute to start research."


    Shen Wen replied.


    "Dongjun, you personally deliver the collection of Yin Yang family


    The eastern emperor turned to order, but before he finished, he was directly interrupted by Shen Wen.


    "I went to Yin Yang family before and found that the Mountain Gate of Yin Yang family is not bad. It''s better to use Yin Yang family as the experimental base of Changsheng Research Institute. How do you feel about Donghuang Taiyi?"


    Xianyang city doesn''t have a suitable place. In the future, Changsheng Research Institute will continue to expand. Maybe it will study the existence of terror, which is not suitable for densely populated places.


    "No problem."


    The Eastern Emperor''s eyes twinkled and agreed without hesitation.


    "Transport all these vampires, werewolves and ghost zombies to the yin-yang family."


    The position of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi in the yin-yang family is supreme. No one dares to refute his decision. The location of the Changsheng Institute in the yin-yang family also saves Shen Wen a lot of trouble.


    It took more than a day for all werewolves, vampires, ghosts and zombies to be transported to the yin-yang home.


    "Soul wandering dragon, seal sleeping mantra, mind control mantra, soul changing method, six soul fear mantra, astrological law..."


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi was obviously a smart man. After reaching an agreement with Zhutian college, he didn''t hide anything and handed in all the yin-yang secrets, including the secrets collected by the yin-yang family from 100 sects.


    "The Institute of longevity will be handed over to you."


    Shen Wen told huang shang again and took the people of Zhutian college to leave the world of Tianxing nine songs.


    "Taoist Tianzong, Taoist family Zong, Yin Yang family, peasant family, Mohist family


    All the students in junior class 1 and junior class 2 are reading the information about the forces of Tianxing nine songs in the world, and everyone is interested in it.


    "I don''t know when we can enter the world of heavenly nine songs?"


    In junior class 1, the big eagle looked full of expectation.


    Because, according to the information provided in the data, there are some exotic animals in the world of Tianxing Jiuge, and there may be big eagles.


    "I think only some people will enter the world of heavenly nine songs. The trial task of the zombie world has not been completed."


    Zhang Cuishan shook his head slightly.


    "The unique skills and secrets of these 100 sects seem to be quite different from the internal skill secrets we have learned."


    Yue buqun''s face is dignified. The cultivation method of many sects of the hundred sects is the method of tuna, which is quite different from the cultivation method of internal skill secret scripts.


    "I hope I can enter the world of Tianxing nine songs. It''s best to join the Taoist Tianzong."


    Anyone who has seen the introduction of the world forces of the nine songs of heaven can see at a glance that among all the 100 sects, Taoism is the most powerful.


    Taoism Tianzong, Taoism family Zong and yin-yang family are all separated from Taoism.


    "What are your plans?"


    In the dean''s office, in front of Shen Wen sat Zhang Sanfeng, head teacher of primary class 1, and xiaoyaozi, head teacher of primary class 1.


    Shen Wen left it entirely to Zhang Sanfeng and xiaoyaozi to decide which students to continue the world trial task and which students to study in Tianxing Jiuge world.


    "We have made preliminary arrangements. This is the list of class 1 arrangements."


    Zhang Sanfeng said and handed over a list.


    "World trial task list: Pan Feng, Dongfang Xue, Jiu Mozhi


    "List of students studying abroad: Da Diao, Ximen chuxue, ye Gucheng


    Shen Wen just glanced at the document and handed it back to Zhang Sanfeng.


    "This is the list of class two."


    Xiaoyaozi said and handed over the arrangement list of junior class 2.


    "Just do it according to your arrangement."


    "In addition, you teachers can also choose a hundred sects to study. Xunzi of Confucianism, beimingzi of Tianzong of Taoism and Taiyi of Yinyang family all have places for you to study."


    Shen Wen added.


    "It''s the dean."


    Zhang Sanfeng and xiaoyaozi responded at the same time.


    The two of them have also entered the world of Tianxing nine songs before. They have also seen some experts in the world of Tianxing nine songs and know that there are many things they need to learn in the world of Tianxing nine songs.


    Under the arrangement of Zhang Sanfeng and xiaoyaozi, some of the students in junior class 1 and junior class 2 enter the zombie world to continue their trial tasks, and some of them enter the Tianxing Jiuge world to join some sects.


    Shen Wen did not worry about whether the 100 sects of Taoism, Tianzong, Mohism and Nongjia would agree to join the Changsheng Institute.


    It is impossible for everyone in a sect to be noble and not afraid of life and death.


    Under the temptation of longevity, if these sects disagree, there is only one result, division.


    "I''ve been busy for so many days. Treat myself well."


    In addition to Shen Wen, there are still two faculty members in Zhutian college. One is the guard Tyrannosaurus Rex, and the other is the cook in the "jade dining hall" of Zhutian college.


    "The material this time is a second-order high-level red demon cow."


    Shen Wen gave part of the red demon cattle killed by Guiguzi to the cook and waited for the delicious food to come out.


    After lying leisurely for three days, Shen Wencai came out of the dean''s office again.


    "There is no need to worry about the trial task of the zombie world. We only need to integrate the global Qi, and we can carry out the final apotheosis."


    In the past three days of Zhutian college, the zombie world is almost the same as the Tianxing nine song world. In the past month, Shen Wen just checked the situation of the zombie world and returned to the Tianxing nine song world again.


    "How is this possible? This is the supreme mental skill of our Tianzong. Who is this old man and how does he learn it as soon as he learns?"


    "This is Wanchuan autumn water. Our Tianzong elders can only control the air flow within three feet. The old man just started learning three days ago. He can control the water flow several feet away?"


    "Heaven and earth lose color. How can he even lose color?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Randomly entering the world of nine songs of Tianxing, Shen Wen just landed at the seat of the Taoist Tianzong and listened to the exclamations and shocking voices.


    "I''m pretending to force again!"

 Chapter 191

    "Under the temptation of longevity, the Taoist Tianzong, a hundred sects known as detached from things, is also difficult to resist the surging trend."


    After a month of brewing in the world of nine songs of heaven, whether it''s princes and nobles, disciples of hundreds of sects, or even rich businessmen who have connections, they also know some information about the elders.


    Zhutian university has arrested an unknown number of elderly people in the Far West and far north of the mainland. These elderly people have lived for at least hundreds of years. Moreover, Zhutian university has established an Institute of longevity and invited all forces to join.


    "In the world, it is a great probability that one of 10000 people can resist the temptation of longevity. Although the Taoist Tianzong is detached, it is a pity that they can''t live forever, or even live forever."


    As Shen Wen expected, all forces in Tianxing Jiuge world almost disintegrated under the surging trend, which is known as the farmhouse with the most sect disciples.


    Other hundred sects found Huang Chang one after another, and the two sides reached certain conditions of cooperation.


    However, some forces want to rob vampires and werewolves. Unfortunately, they have only one end and eventually become the research material of Changsheng Research Institute.


    In addition to the people of Zhutian college, there are also top experts such as the leader of yin and Yang family, Taiyi Donghuang and Guiguzi. Unless tens of thousands of troops are besieged, they will not be able to enter the Institute.


    The experimental base of Changsheng Research Institute and the location of Yin-Yang family are the core area of Daqin.


    "This old man is terrible. Is he going to learn all the unique skills of our Tianzong?"


    "I feel that he can learn all Tianzong''s unique skills in less than a month."


    "We are the disciples of Tianzong. He only came into contact with Tianzong''s unique learning for the first time. How can he learn so fast?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The bustling disciples of the Tianzong sect of Taoism let Shen Wen return to his mind and look again at the Taoist field where Tianzong usually practices.


    Lao Tzu is demonstrating a unique Tianzong skill. All around him are Tianzong disciples. Every Tianzong disciple stared at Lao Tzu in amazement, and his heart was greatly impacted.


    According to the cooperation conditions reached between the Taoist Tianzong and the Changsheng Institute, Zhutian college can send anyone to Tianzong to learn the secret arts of Taoism. Only when one of the Taoism skills is learned to a great extent can one learn another.


    As a result, Lao Tzu came at the invitation.


    "I used to think younger martial sister Xiaomeng''s talent could be called a monster, but in front of the old man of Zhutian college, it''s just


    Red pine nut, the leader of Taoist Tianzong, looks very ugly and regrets it.


    I knew that there was such an old man in Zhutian college. Their Taoist Tianzong, like yin-yang family and peasant family, cooperated directly with Changsheng Institute.


    Now, the unique skills of the Taoist Tianzong will be learned by others. However, their cooperation with the Changsheng Institute is far less intimate than that of the other 100 sects.


    "There are days outside the sky and people outside the people. Since we underestimate Zhutian college, Tianzong should pay the corresponding price."


    A Taoist without losing Guiguzi''s momentum shook his head slightly and said.


    He is beimingzi, the master of Chi Songzi, the leader of Taoism Tianzong. He is now the highest generation of Taoism.


    However, not long ago, beimingzi accepted an eight year old girl as an apprentice, Xiaomeng.


    When Xiaomeng was only eight years old, he defeated six Tianzong elders of the Taoist Tianzong except the leader Chi Songzi. Therefore, he was accepted as a closed disciple by beimingzi, who has not accepted disciples for 50 years.


    With Xiaomeng''s talent, he can''t understand all the unique skills of the Taoist Tianzong. Therefore, the leader of the Taoist Tianzong, Chi Songzi, and the Changsheng Institute are the conditions for most of the cooperation.


    "Buzz ~"


    As a Taoist Tianzong secret skill was learned by Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu''s breath became more and more mysterious. Finally, there was a yin-yang Tai Chi diagram with a radius of hundreds of meters around him.


    "Dao can be Dao, extraordinary Dao, name can be name, extraordinary name


    Lao Tzu sat on the Tai Chi diagram, chanting the contents of the Tao Te Ching in his mouth. These words were recited in a unique rhythm.


    This is a habit of Lao Tzu.


    Whenever he gains something from entering a sect, he will preach.


    As for whether these people listen or not, whether they can understand or not has nothing to do with him.


    Wisps of golden energy characters with unique Taoist rhyme surround the sky of Taoist Tianzong. These golden energy words together are a Tao Te Ching.


    "I feel my Wanchuan autumn water is about to break through."


    "I also understand."


    "I''m going to break through!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The golden energy text hovered over Tianzong. All the disciples of daozong felt that they had entered a wonderful state. What they didn''t understand in the past suddenly became particularly clear.


    All the disciples of Taoism, who were still watching the excitement, sat down and listened to Lao Tzu''s chanting.


    "This


    Red pine nut, the leader of Tianzong, has a strange complexion and can''t tell the pain.


    Did the old man learn the unique knowledge of Taoist Tianzong and start feeding them Tianzong?


    How long has it been!


    "Master, I also have some feelings


    Listen, Chi Songzi, the leader of Tianzong, also felt that he had realized something and was ready to listen. He was preparing to talk to his master beimingzi. As a result, he also sat down and immersed in the unique Tao rhyme.


    I didn''t read very fast. About half an hour later, I got up and left slowly.


    "Elder, wait a minute. Can you tell me your name?"


    Beimingzi returned to God and looked at Lao Tzu''s back in horror.


    This mysterious old man is too terrible. He has a deep understanding of Taoism, far more than any Taoist ancestors he knows.


    "Li Zhen."


    After I finished, my figure disappeared in front of beimingzi.


    "Li Zhen?"


    The simple words made beimingzi''s head buzzing and his face changed greatly.


    This is my name.


    This is their true ancestor of Taoism.


    "No wonder, no wonder!"


    Beimingzi''s excited body trembled and looked very excited.


    He finally knew why the old man easily learned all the unique skills of the Taoist Tianzong. It turned out that he was Lao Tzu.


    "Lao Tzu is not dead yet. Did he go out of Hangu pass to the far west of the mainland and later join Zhutian college?"


    The appearance of vampires and werewolves made it easier for beimingzi to accept that I was still alive.


    "Dean."


    Outside the gate of Tianzong mountain of Taoism, Lao Tzu appeared in front of Shen Wen like a dream and worshipped him slightly.


    Shen Wen didn''t cover up his tracks. As soon as he appeared near Tianzong, Lao Tzu found Shen Wen.


    "Does the Dean have anything to tell you?"


    "I just passed by."


    Shen Wen shook his head slightly.


    In an instant, the Taoist Tianzong became surrounded by Lao Tzu.


    "The dean said goodbye. We still need to go to daojiazong."


    He has learned all the yin-yang secrets of the yin-yang family and the unique skills of the Taoist Tianzong, leaving only the unique skills of the Taoist family.


    Lao Tzu said, the whole person seemed to turn into a cloud, erratic, flickering, every time it appeared tens of meters away.


    Taoism''s supreme mental skill "with the light and dust", which is similar to or existing with the its light and dust, can achieve effect of the shape shifting and transposition.


    "If Hatoyama Chi sees this, he will not be able to throw himself into the ground."


    Shen Wen shook his head gently, and his figure also disappeared in situ.


    "Hey ~"


    "I''m far from the Dean!"


    Hundreds of meters away, I suddenly sighed, and my figure became more and more erratic.


    The Dean can teleport to different places every time, ignoring distance and space. He still needs to work harder.

 Chapter 192

    "You two basically master the vertical and horizontal swordsmanship of ghost Valley sect. I don''t have any advice on swordsmanship."


    When Shen Wen''s figure appeared again, he had already appeared in the Changsheng Research Institute, and he heard the sigh of GUI GuZi.


    "Simon blowing snow and ye Gucheng?"


    Shen Wen didn''t disturb anyone this time. He glanced through the Changsheng Institute, and his figure disappeared again.


    Shen Wen went to hundreds of sects, such as farmhouse and Mohist school. All the disciples of Zhutian college got a good study in the hundreds of sects.


    "After the baptism of hundreds of sects, this time, both teachers and students of Zhutian college can improve their strength and heritage."


    Shen Wen nodded with satisfaction. He couldn''t help but open the system bar and look through the list of secrets and techniques included in Tianxing Jiuge world. It was time to improve his strength.


    "Baibu flying sword is good. Unfortunately, it''s not a real flying sword."


    "It''s the first sunny day after the snow of Taoist school. First write" free travel "in the air with your fingertips, and then launch it. It''s a forced move, which is not inferior to the harmony of Taoist school Tianzong."


    "This dize 24 array of the farmhouse is interesting. It can be launched by more than two people. The more people there are, the stronger the power will be. This array is not only a martial art, but also can be used for looting and killing."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Shen Wen browsed through the secrets collected from the nine songs of heaven, and his face couldn''t help showing a thick smile.


    The harvest in Tianxing Jiuge world is much greater than he expected.


    "The internal skill I''m cultivating now is the sun divine skill, and the lightness skill is the sky walking. The strongest attack move should be the Tathagata divine palm. The sun divine skill level is a little low now, and the moves are a little single..."


    Shen Wen began to think about what kind of skill to integrate and deduce for himself, because there are many secrets in the world of nine songs of heaven. Now he is rich and powerful, and he can crazy krypton gold.


    "The sun divine skill cannot be wasted. It should also be added in the integration and deduction. The supreme mental skill of the Taoist Tianzong is the same as the rest of the world, the soul of the yin-yang family, the Dragon tour, and the ghost Valley breathing skill of the ghost Valley sect..."


    "Reconstituting Vajra''s immortal Kung Fu, golden bell jar, horizontal training and thirteen Taibao..."


    "Re integrate the power absorbing method, Beiming divine skill and star absorbing method..."


    "No, no more."


    Shen Wenjia found that he wanted to add almost all the secrets collected by Zhutian college. He also wanted to have mysterious skills, invincible defense and convenient cultivation.


    "If I combine all the collected martial arts scripts with Taoism, I don''t know what scripts can be deduced?"


    Shen Wen looked so moved that he couldn''t help asking.


    Anyway, it takes credits to fuse and deduce all martial arts scripts. It''s better to fuse and deduce all martial arts scripts.


    "Can integrate deduction."


    System return.


    "Please confirm the basic skill method of fusion deduction."


    "Determine the basic skill method of fusion deduction?"


    Shen Wen was stunned.


    "Among the integrated deduction skills, there are many different attributes, and even secrets with different cultivation methods. If there is no basic skill of integrated deduction, the final integrated deduction skill may be the Tuina skill that has no attributes, no attack means and only absorbs energy."


    The system explained.


    "Then, based on my practice of sun divine power, Tathagata divine palm and sky walking, I will integrate and deduce a new skill."


    Shen Wen pondered.


    "Search found the collection of the library of the heavens College: the real Joyoung, the nine Yin manual, the soul Longyou, the heaven magic, the immortal seal, the diamond Kong, not bad.


    "Based on [sun divine skill], [Tathagata divine palm] and [sky walking], integrate and deduce the secret script."


    "Ding! If you complete the integration deduction immediately, you need to deduct 20000 credits."


    Hearing that the system would integrate and deduce all the secrets collected in the library, Shen Wen couldn''t help but look forward to it. A smile appeared on his face, but it solidified instantly before it expanded.


    "[Zhutian college]


    Host: Shen Wen.


    Title: Junior Dean.


    Credits: 45632 points.


    Realm: extraordinary second order. "


    Since the last time he spent credits to practice the sun divine skill, Shen Wen has been useless except to integrate and deduce a body method of sky walking for himself. Even the Tathagata divine palm is self-taught.


    Many teachers and students collected martial arts secrets from the world of heaven, and he won some awards.


    After the joint examination, various forces traded a large number of secrets with Zhutian college, and all the credits exchanged were his.


    Shen Wansan''s credits for exchanging medicinal herbs and secret scripts collected from different worlds also belong to him.


    The credits exchanged for a large number of secret scripts and techniques included in Tianxing Jiuge world also belong to him.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The accumulated credits during this period have reached an unprecedented number, which is why Shen Wen is confident of krypton gold.


    "Deduct it."


    Shen Wen said with a look of flesh pain.


    Almost half of krypton''s credits were lost at once. It took him a long time to accumulate wealth.


    "I hope the secret script of fusion deduction will not disappoint me."


    "Ding! The library function is turned on, and the fusion deduction is successful."


    "Ding! You have successfully integrated and deduced to obtain [great heaven burning skill]. There are six levels. When you practice to the highest level, you can incarnate into a sea of fire, burn mountains and boil the sea. At the same time, you can control the fire energy between heaven and earth and burn heaven and earth."


    Shen Wen''s complexion couldn''t help looking better.


    The great burning of heaven skill has completely exceeded the scope of martial arts and has entered the mysterious level of martial arts. Among all the worlds connected by Zhutian college, no one can compare with the great burning of heaven skill.


    If you succeed in cultivating Da Fen Tian Gong, you can easily burn all ghosts, zombies, demons and evil ways.


    "Ding! You have successfully integrated and deduced to obtain [immeasurable divine palm]. This palm technique can condense the energy of heaven and earth for your own use without consuming your own body. If you cultivate to the level of Dacheng, you can condense a hundred feet of energy, move mountains and fill the sea, wave your palm and break the river."


    "Ding! You have successfully integrated and deduced to obtain [cloud rising skill]. This skill is the skill of flying. You can fly between heaven and earth."


    Shen Wen''s face finally showed a smile again.


    Krypton gold is really king. These credits are not wasted.


    "First improve the great sky burning skill."


    Without any hesitation, Shen Wen used all the remaining credits to practice Da Fen Tian Gong. The internal skill realm is the foundation.


    His voice fell, and earth shaking changes took place in his Dantian, which instantly turned into a red ocean. The internal force of the original solar magic power in his body was like a stream into the sea, which directly turned into a part of the red ocean.


    Moreover, he felt as if his soul could leave the body at any time, and there would be no damage even in sunny days.


    At the same time, heaven and earth also changed in his eyes. He can clearly feel the aura and life beating around him for several kilometers.


    He only needs to move a small idea to mobilize huge energy.


    "Buzz ~"


    Just then, a sparrow flew over Shen Wen. Shen Wen thought and formed a foot long circular fire circle in front of the sparrow.


    The sparrow flew over the fire circle, looked at it in confusion, felt the hot temperature above, ran away in fear, and fell directly into a forest not far away.


    "Go ~"


    Shen Wen bent his fingers and flicked again. A ray of red energy fell into a rock and burned the rock directly into a flame.


    Moreover, this flame continues to devour the surrounding energy and expand itself, forming a three foot high flame in an instant.


    The higher the flame, the faster it devours the energy of heaven and earth, and the faster it expands. In a few breath, the flame has a height of one foot.


    If it is allowed to continue burning, it may form a sea of fire here and a unique restricted area of life in the world of Tianxing Jiuge.


    "[Zhutian college]


    Host: Shen Wen.


    Title: Junior Dean.


    Credits: 0 points.


    Realm: extraordinary third order. "


    The power of Da Fen Tian Gong is even stronger than he predicted.


    "Krypton gold feels great!"


    The smile on Shen Wen''s face was stronger, but his eyes were looking at the great burning skill that had not yet been cultivated to perfection, and two limitless divine palms and cloud flying skill that had not even begun to be cultivated.


    I wonder if these two secrets will bring him another surprise.


    "The credits are empty. I feel I have to find a way to get some more credits."


    He felt he was going to immerse himself in the path of krypton gold.

 Chapter 193

    "How to get credit?"


    This is the first time that Shen Wen has a strong desire to obtain credits. Not to mention cultivating Da Fen Tian Gong to the full level, the other two integrated deduction [limitless divine palm] and [cloud rising skill] should also be cultivated to the same level as Da Fen Tian Gong.


    "Another round of enrollment assessment for the connected world of Zhutian college?"


    Shen Wen vaguely remembered that the last time he integrated and deduced the sun magic, he seemed to have received a large number of credits by conducting special recruitment assessment on the several worlds connected by Zhutian college, charging a certain assessment fee.


    "Using the last method?"


    Shen Wen shook his head quickly. This method can indeed enable him to obtain a large number of credits in a short time. However, as the dean of Zhutian college, he should have an overall view.


    He should seek some credits for himself in the process of developing Zhutian college.


    No problem!


    "Library, museum, jade food hall, alchemy Pavilion, refining tower, array tower..."


    Shen Wen couldn''t help opening the system bar. There are some buildings in Zhutian college. The library has nearly opened the first floor. Although there are many zombies and vampires in the museum, it hasn''t been opened yet.


    Zhutian college recruits a cook. Unfortunately, the jade dining hall has not been opened.


    "You may be lucky to hold a building related activity and open a building by the way."


    After the library is opened, he can integrate and deduce secret scripts. Even if he does not connect with some advanced worlds, he can obtain more advanced secret scripts in advance.


    "Alchemy pavilion? Hold an alchemy conference?"


    "Well, Zhutian college has an alchemy interest group, but the alchemy level of Zhutian college is still in the primary stage."


    "That Xu Fu is of some use."


    When it comes to alchemy, Shen Wen can''t help thinking of Xu Fu, one of the five elders of the Yin Yang family. His alchemy grade should be regarded as a first-class alchemist.


    Yugui pill: controlling people is like expelling ghosts. You can do whatever you want.


    Immortal pill: open the meridians of the whole body, strengthen Yin and Yang, and stimulate all kinds of potential of the body.


    Juxiandan: combined with internal and external cultivation, it has the opportunity to make people reach an extraordinary situation of being refined and eclosic.


    These are the three elixirs Xu Fu has achieved the most. Although the efficacy is slightly exaggerated, Xu Fu is indeed one of the most orthodox alchemists in the world connected by Zhutian college.


    "If the teachers and students of Zhutian college study in Tianxing Jiuge this time and no one learns Xu Fu''s Alchemy, then they can consider recruiting Xu Fu as a student of Zhutian college, or let him join an affiliated force of Zhutian college."


    Xu Fu''s message flashed through Shen Wen''s mind, and his attention returned to the system bar again.


    "Vientiane building."


    Shen Wen couldn''t help noticing the name of a building. Vientiane building is a shop building in Zhutian college, similar to a supermarket in a university.


    "Why don''t you hold a fair?"


    "The items on the fair are the martial arts secrets understood by the teachers and students of Zhutian college, or the magic pill refined by them?"


    "It seems that their own martial arts scripts or magic pills are not very advanced."


    Shen Wen frowned. If the commodity grade in the fair is not high, it is difficult to get too many credits.


    "System, if I hold such a fair, can I connect to some special world?"


    Shen Wen asked the system.


    He almost asked if the system would connect to a world without Taoism and martial arts scripts, so that he could make a fortune.


    "Ding! Dean of the attack, you finally realize that controlling a college requires not only strong teachers and students, but also huge financial and material resources."


    "Please hold a fair raised by the teachers and students of Zhutian college. The fair will invite mysterious guests from all worlds. Some of them even come from the advanced world, which will bring unexpected trading items."


    "Self raised fair?"


    Shen Wen couldn''t help nodding slightly.


    "Does my Dean count?"


    Shen Wen asked.


    System, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    "Let''s send a notice. Tomorrow, from 8 a.m. to 12 midnight, the fair will be held in Zhutian college square."


    "Every teacher and student can set up a stall to trade their own skills, secrets, or pills."


    "Before tomorrow, you should submit a rough list of your trading items. The trading area will be divided into ordinary area and boutique area."


    After making a decision, Shen Wen immediately asked the system to send a notice.


    Tianxing Jiuge world, Xianyang palace.


    "Zhutian college self financing fair? Every student can set up his own stall, and the goods sold must be created or manufactured."


    "The guests come from all over the world. They may be demons, ghosts, aliens and so on. All the items obtained from the transaction belong to individuals."


    Ying Zheng, king of Qin, who was correcting the memorial, suddenly looked stunned and his eyelids couldn''t help jumping.


    Is he going to set up a stall?


    "Mr. guy, what do you think I have?"


    Ying Zheng, king of Qin, turned to ask a figure behind him for fear that gainie didn''t understand, and added.


    "These things that can only be made can be taken to the market in exchange for some money, such as..."


    Ying Zheng, king of Qin, thought for a while, but he didn''t think of anything.


    "I don''t think so."


    Gainie looked up and down at Ying Zheng, king of Qin, and said expressionless.


    Ying Zheng, king of Qin, was born too high, and now he is king of Qin. Gainie also admires his ability to govern the country.


    As for other talents, the contact time may be too short to be found.


    "Let''s go to the netting station."


    Ying Zheng, king of Qin, looked sluggish and walked out quickly.


    The students of Zhutian college come to study abroad with various forces in the world of Tianxing Jiuge. Naturally, it is necessary for the state of Qin, and they are experts in the network organization of the state of Qin. Naturally, they are also favored by the teachers and students of Zhutian college.


    The snare is an assassin group under the jurisdiction of the Qin Dynasty. It is the largest and most terrible mysterious organization. Within the seven countries, it weaves an invisible huge net to absorb a large number of fugitive prisoners and wandering swordsmen for cruel and bloody training.


    Training in such an organization will encounter some unimaginable scenes. Some of the students in Zhutian college who are weak willed or have not even seen the dead are arranged by Zhang Sanfeng and xiaoyaozi.


    Ying Zheng, king of Qin, plans to communicate with these students or teachers.


    Mr. zombie world.


    "The basic work has been almost ready. Now it is necessary to change the faith of the whole world. The traces of God and Tianzhao God must be removed."


    Taoist Yimei, Jia Yezi and Liu Peiqiang, who are responsible for the test task of Fengshen list, are discussing the final integration work. After global unification, other problems are relatively easy to deal with.


    "We must arrange all the plans today. After completing the test task, we can also enter the world of Tianxing nine songs to have a look


    A long eyebrow, a serious face, and a voice on the ground.


    "No problem."


    Jia Yezi, Liu Peiqiang and others responded with great enthusiasm.


    "Zhutian College''s self financing fair? Starting at 8 o''clock tomorrow? We must list the trading items today?"


    At this time, Taoist Yimei, jiayezi, Liu Peiqiang and others all looked changed and their eyes twinkled.


    "I think there is nothing wrong with this plan. Let''s follow it."


    After a moment of silence, the Taoist priest opened his mouth to break the strange atmosphere, and then ran away.


    Time doesn''t wait. While there is still time, he should draw more spells and make more magic tools. He should also write out several Taoism skills he created and print more copies.


    "Boom ~"


    More than a dozen people who had been surrounded scattered in a crowd, and all entered the state of invention and creation.

 Chapter 194

    Six in the morning.


    On the square of Zhutian college, people have appeared one after another.


    "Yue buqun, which trading area were you assigned to?"


    Zhang Cuishan asked in a low voice.


    In the past, they didn''t feel anything, but when Zhutian college informed them to hold a self financing fair, they found that they knew too few things.


    Items that can be traded at the self financing fair must be made or created by themselves.


    However, it seems that he can''t make anything.


    "The secrets I learned are basically taught by master."


    When he received the notice from Zhutian college, Zhang Cuishan''s heart was cold.


    He has a good master. Zhang Sanfeng can create suitable skills according to his needs, which is much better than his own.


    "Luckily I still have something."


    Yin Tianzheng, the white eyebrow eagle king, was lucky. His unique skill was Eagle Claw catcher, which was created based on Jue Eagle Claw skill and 36 catchers.


    After decades of research, the eagle claw catcher can break the iron rod at will. If it is a Chinese bone, it can be broken. It has long been his own martial arts.


    Otherwise, Yin Tianzheng, the white eyebrow eagle king, doesn''t know what he can show at this trade fair.


    "Boutique area."


    Yue buqun said calmly, but he was extremely complacent in his heart.


    The brain is really a good thing. As long as you use your brain, there are thousands of ways ahead.


    "Boutique area?"


    Yue buqun''s voice fell, and many teachers and students around looked slightly.


    Because many of them are in the ordinary area.


    They don''t remember Yue buqun''s amazing skills?


    Alchemy?


    Refiner?


    Draw?


    Did Yue buqun secretly learn some amazing skills behind their backs?


    "Taoist Yimei, did you teach him to draw spells?"


    Ye man couldn''t help whispering.


    "No, he probably learned it from Lin Jiu."


    The Taoist priest shook his head.


    Yue buqun did ask him some questions about Taoism, but it was all a matter of common sense and did not involve profound places.


    Moreover, Taoism is not so easy to learn, and it is difficult for people without talent to achieve.


    "The boutique area! It sounds more high-end than the ordinary area. If there are customers, I''m afraid they will go to the boutique area at the first time."


    "The customers who come to us must be some customers eliminated from the boutique area."


    Zhang Cuishan smiled bitterly.


    Although he has the cheek to get together with Zhang Sanfeng, he can also enter the boutique area.


    In the notice of Zhutian college, many people were not refused to set up a stall together. For example, Yue buqun, Zhu houzhao and Dongfang Xue set up a stall together.


    However, forming a team between students and holding master''s thigh with him is completely two concepts.


    Although the feeling of holding the thigh is really cool, he is also an adult with a wife and a son, who also needs to have a certain degree of autonomy.


    "We don''t have no chance. The notice of Zhutian college mentioned that the customers are people from all walks of life, and didn''t say that all the customers are rich."


    "Maybe there are some poor people among them. They can only consume in ordinary areas."


    Xiang Yu and Zhao Yun, the overlord of Chu, comforted themselves.


    On the one hand, they entered Zhutian College for a short time, on the other hand, they learned things related to the battle array.


    In order to avoid embarrassment, they also set up stalls together.


    The goods Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu, is going to sell are a skill of shooting, a skill of knife, a skill of bow and arrow and a set of skills to strengthen his body.


    Add up to four things. He was a little shy to set up a stall. In addition, he was even more embarrassed to set up a stall with only four commodities.


    Finally, Xiang Yu, Zhao Yun, Li cunxiao, min ran and others, the overlord of Chu, set up a stall together, and each took turns to watch it for an hour.


    "I don''t know what customers there will be?"


    Different from the student area, most teachers in the teacher area are concerned about who customers will be and what world they will come from.


    The teachers of Zhutian college basically have their own skills.


    Naturally, it goes without saying that as the founder of Wudang sect, Zhang Sanfeng created about 20 kinds of martial arts scripts before he entered Zhutian college.


    After entering Zhutian college, he created countless secrets.


    Dugu Qiubai, huang shang and others are also martial arts masters. Although each of them has a distinctive unique skill, it does not mean that they have not created other martial arts secrets.


    Even the lonely nine sword and the nine Yin manual classics can be created, and the ordinary secrets they created are numerous.


    As for Lao Tzu, I''m afraid he doesn''t know how many martial arts scripts and Taoism he created.


    Among the teaching staff, the only one who is worried should be Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Tyrannosaurus Rex really didn''t have any skills, but who let others have a good origin.


    Tyrannosaurus Rex''s flesh and blood has extraordinary value. It is a rare species. At least it is qualified to set up a stall in the ordinary area.


    "When ~" "when ~" "when ~"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    At 7:30, the bell rang through the square. The people of Zhutian college who had gathered together were divided into two torrents, one leading to the ordinary trading area and the other to the boutique trading area.


    With the passage of time, both the students of Zhutian college and the teachers of Zhutian college began to look at the huge purple stone tablet of Zhutian college.


    Each of them was very curious about the customers invited to this self financing fair.


    At the same time, everyone is full of anxiety.


    They are afraid that the customers invited by the Dean are too powerful, or their world class is too high, their goods can not be sold, and they will lose the face of Zhutian college.


    "There should be no problem with the goods."


    Whether it is the ordinary trading area or the boutique trading area, whether teachers or students, everyone combs the goods placed in front of them again for fear of anything wrong.


    "It''s going to start, it''s going to start!"


    All teachers and students of Zhutian college stared at their timers and became nervous as they looked closer and closer to the time of eight o''clock.


    Who will be among the customers?


    Can they sell their goods?


    Can they get some treasures from these customers?


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Countless questions filled the hearts of these people, and everyone felt a trace of depression.


    "Just put it here."


    Just then, Shen Wen also came with Shen Wansan.


    "Boom ~"


    Shen Wen''s mind moved, and a building nearly ten meters high piled up.


    These are all the things Shen Wen plans to sell at the fair.


    The people of Zhutian college cast curious eyes one after another. However, at this time, the movement in front of the huge purple stone tablet outside Zhutian college immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Buzz ~"


    In front of the huge purple stone tablet, a figure has appeared.


    The first customer of the self financing fair has arrived.

 Chapter 195

    "Buzz ~"


    In front of the huge purple stone tablet, there was a ripple in the void, a slightly surprised figure appeared, and his eyes scanned around curiously.


    "Is this what Zhutian college holds and what self financing fair?"


    This figure is short and looks like a child''s height.


    He had bangs on his forehead, double hair tied on his head, two big panda eyes, heavy eye makeup, rows of die teeth, a red mark representing fire in the middle of his forehead, a gold collar around his neck, a red vest with lotus pattern, brown Capris with flame pattern, and a yellow belt.


    After looking around in disbelief, the child showed an evil smile on his face, walked barefoot and put his hands in his pockets, and walked coolly to the square of Zhutian college.


    Zhutian college may be a fun place.


    "Is it a child?"


    Although the square is divided into ordinary trading area and boutique trading area, there is no great difference between the two trading areas, one on the left and one on the right of the square. People on both sides can see the figure in front of the purple stone tablet.


    "What do you sell here?"


    The child looked at the ordinary trading area on the left and the boutique trading area on the right, outlined a smile on his mouth, and then thought about walking to the ordinary trading area on the left.


    "Here are my calligraphy, calligraphy and painting, and some jade pendants I carved."


    Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty, was slightly uneasy.


    Although the child looked small, he was not afraid when he entered the magical place of Zhutian college. He put his hands in his pockets and looked at him. He should not be an ordinary child.


    "Do you have any magic skills and fairy tools?"


    The child''s eyes with huge black circles stared at Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty.


    He doesn''t like calligraphy and painting, jade pendant or anything.


    "No."


    Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty, looked at the child with huge dark circles in front of him.


    This child is not simple. His mouth is fairy tools and magic.


    Other people in Zhutian college were also curious about the first customer. They also heard the children''s words, and their hearts jumped slightly.


    "The child... The child..."


    Lao Tzu, xiaoyaozi and Guiguzi, who can see faces, can''t help looking at them, but they are shocked to find that the child''s divine light is bright and contains endless aura.


    This child is not simple. How can the other party see these things?


    "Name: Nezha.


    Identity: the demon boy is born in the world, and the magic pill is reincarnated. "


    Shen Wen looked at the character information provided by the system column and couldn''t help shaking his head slightly.


    Nezha, it''s Nezha.


    This is a character in the mythical world.


    In the story of Nezha''s demon child''s coming to the world, the spirit of heaven and earth gave birth to a powerful Hunyuan bead, which was refined into spirit beads and magic pills by Yuanshi Tianzun.


    The spirit bead was reincarnated as a human being, which can be used greatly when helping Zhou to attack Zhou.


    The magic pill will give birth to the demon king, which will bring disaster to the world.


    Yuanshi Tianzun starts the heaven robbery spell. In three years, the sky thunder will come and destroy the magic pill.


    Immortal Taiyi was ordered to entrust Lingzhu to Nezha, the son of Li Jing''s family in Chentang pass. However, Lingzhu and magic pill were transferred.


    Nezha, who was supposed to be a spirit pearl hero, became a mixed world demon king. Because he was born a demon, he was excluded by the world from childhood and discriminated and hostile by the people of chentangguan from childhood.


    Therefore, his character has become a little eccentric. From time to time, he has to run out and make a big noise among the people of chentangguan, so that everyone can''t live in peace.


    However, under the appearance of all kinds of cynicism, in fact, they value love and righteousness, and yearn for family affection, friendship and recognition of others.


    This is a problem boy... Child who wants to be a hero.


    "I don''t know who came back from this self financing fair?"


    He had a hunch in his heart that the guests of this self financing fair might be very surprising.


    "Even though immortal Taiyi hasn''t taught Nezha the art of immortality yet, it seems that there is nothing from Zhutian college that can be sold to Nezha."


    "Do you have a fairy pill to sell?"


    On the other side, Nezha looked at Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of Song Dynasty, and continued to ask.


    "No."


    Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty, said.


    If he has a fairy weapon to sell? How can there be only these ordinary things in the stall?


    "Is there anything you want to sell me?"


    Nezha''s smile grew stronger and he shook his head and looked at Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty.


    "No."


    Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty, was stunned and said.


    He is the one who comes to make up the number and wants to see the world.


    "You are not a successful businessman."


    Nezha gave a comment to Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty, and then walked unsteadily to the next stall.


    This place is very interesting. At least the people here are not afraid of him.


    "Do you sell fairy wares?"


    In front of the booth of Zhang Cuishan and the white eyebrow eagle king Yin Tianzheng, Nezha shook his head as if he were thinking. A pair of big eyes with dark circles suddenly stared, and an exaggerated smile appeared on his face. Under the slightly expectant eyes of Zhang Cuishan and the white eyebrow eagle king Yin Tianzheng, Nezha asked again.


    "No."


    Zhang Cuishan apologized.


    "Do you sell magic?"


    Nezha seemed to find a new world. Holding his little chin, he pondered for a long time. After a long time, he said excitedly.


    Zhang Cuishan, Yin Tianzheng, the white eyebrow eagle king, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    "It seems that we can only wait for the next customer."


    Others in Zhutian college were also speechless. They never thought that their first customer would be a bear child.


    Moreover, he is not an ordinary bear child.


    "All the things we sell are here. There are only swordsmanship, swordsmanship and secret scripts cultivated by ordinary people."


    At the stall of Zhang Cuishan and Yin Tianzheng, the white eyebrow eagle king, Nezha asked again. Nezha was cool and went to the next stall, but he hadn''t finished yet. Ye Gucheng and Ximen chuxue said at the same time.


    "No fun."


    Seeing that ye Gucheng and Ximen chuixue were cold and looked like strangers, Nezha was disappointed.


    "Come on, kid, come here. I have something to sell you."


    Just as Nezha was going to go to the next stall, the owner of the stall took the initiative to say hello.


    "Do you have a fairy weapon?"


    Nezha walked quickly.


    "This is my red belly pocket. What do you think?"


    Li Qingzhao took out a red belly pocket and measured it on Nezha. "There''s also the cool spell I drew on it. It''s warm in winter and cool in summer."


    "You think I''m a three-year-old?"


    Nezha glanced and said.


    "How old are you this year? I have other clothes here?"


    Li Qingzhao smiled,


    Nezha, "....".


    "You... You..."


    Nezha pointed to Li Qingzhao and couldn''t speak for a moment. He seemed to be less than three years old this year.


    "I''ll give you one. You can choose whichever you like."


    Li Qingzhao''s eyes flickered a different color, and his eyes looked at Nezha''s ball head.


    The first guest of the self financing fair is so strange. Other customers may be more strange than the child. She may not be able to sell anything today.


    Instead of selling one, she might as well send one first. It''s not in vain for her to stay up late until dawn.


    "You..."


    Nezha was stunned and looked at Li Qingzhao in disbelief. This was the first person to take the initiative to give him something besides his mother.


    "How did you draw this eye makeup? Did you draw it yourself? Can you teach me?"


    Nezha could not help but feel a warm current in his heart, and his eyes felt a trace of moisture. The next moment, he was directly pulled over by Li Qingzhao, who directly isolated the surrounding voices and asked in a low voice.


    "What (¡Ñ)?"

 Chapter 196

    Nezha felt that he had heard wrong. He had given him clothes before. How did he move to make-up?


    Besides, he is a boy. How can he make up?


    "Your hairstyle and your eye makeup are really novel. Can I have a closer look?"


    Li Qingzhao hesitated.


    Although she can''t see other people''s luck, she can still feel the uniqueness of Nezha from Nezha''s words.


    This is definitely not an ordinary child.


    A child who looks four or five years old suddenly comes to a strange and mysterious place. In the face of a group of strangers, even dinosaurs, eagles and other animals, he can still be calm and even flirt with people in turn.


    "My hairstyle is really beautiful?"


    Nezha was not confident. He touched his bangs and kicked the ground with one foot. He looked a little shy.


    "Very cute."


    Li Qingzhao nodded, very sure.


    "You are still very insightful, but I can''t show you."


    Nezha smiled awkwardly, but he refused.


    He is a boy. How can he have the same hairstyle as a woman.


    "That''s okay."


    Li Qingzhao said sadly.


    There are few women in Zhutian college. In addition to her, there are three women: Tang Zichen, Dongfang Xue and jiacoconut.


    Jiayezi is a female ghost. Although Dongfang Xue is a female, she always feels something wrong. Only Tang Zichen is normal.


    However, Tang Zichen is a Wuchi, dressed up very simple, without any fancy.


    She is still a young and beautiful girl. Although she is often accosted in Zhutian college, no one communicates with her.


    "Let''s talk about other things. How about my clothes?"


    Nezha said, taking out his hands in his pocket, "do you think I''ll get another cloak, isn''t it more handsome?"


    "Cloak?"


    Li Qingzhao fell into a deep meditation and looked back and forth at Nezha.


    She has the same cultivation system as Su Shi and Xin Qiji. She is also a formula for cultivating talents. Therefore, her strength has improved rapidly.


    In his spare time, Li Qingzhao taught himself fashion design.


    "The red cloak suits you better."


    Li Qingzhao thought.


    "Do you have a cloak? A red cloak?"


    Nezha said excitedly.


    "Yes, but these cloaks are all adults, not children..."


    Li Qingzhao replied..


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll wait. How about you make one for me?"


    Before Li Qingzhao finished, he was interrupted by Nezha and looked forward to Li Qingzhao with big eyes.


    "OK, I''ll change one for you and add a light wind charm to you. The cloak can move with the wind."


    Li Qingzhao met Nezha''s eager eyes and nodded gently.


    For the time being, there are no other customers. It is very simple to transform a cloak for a child.


    "What''s your name?"


    Seeing that Li Qingzhao really followed his advice, Nezha put his hands in his pockets again and bowed his head.


    He felt that the fair of Zhutian college was too good. The people here were not afraid of him, but very friendly. They were much kinder than the people in chentangguan.


    "Li Qingzhao."


    "What''s your name?"


    Li Qingzhao replied and asked back.


    "My name is Nezha."


    "If you have time later, you can come to chentangguan to play with me."


    Nezha lowered his head and kicked the floor with one foot. He was a little shy. After saying that, he suddenly raised his head and looked forward to Li Qingzhao again.


    "Chentang pass Nezha?"


    Nezha''s voice fell, and everyone who thought it was just a bear child who happened to enter Zhutian college was stunned.


    They thought that Nezha''s identity might be the offspring of every strong man, and might itself be a strong man with strange behavior.


    But in any case, they didn''t think it would be this identity.


    nezha!


    Chentang pass Nezha!


    The people of Zhutian college are no longer the aborigines who first entered Zhutian college before. They read all the books in the library of Zhutian college. Even Da Diao knows some knowledge of the myriad worlds of Zhutian.


    Several exams are not for nothing.


    The five thousand year history of the kingdom of Daxia and the common mythological system of the world are understood by all people in Zhutian college.


    Although it can not be clearly recorded, it is still very clear in general.


    Nezha is not an ordinary role in the mythological system of the kingdom of Xia.


    Nezha is an ancient mythological and legendary figure of the Daxia Kingdom and a Taoist Dharma protector.


    In Taoism, the titles are marshal Zhongtan, Grand Master Tongtian, powerful and prominent general, great God of Santan sea society, etc. they are honorably known as Prince, Third Prince, shansheng boy, etc.


    According to the legend of Nezha making trouble in the sea and the theory of slaughtering dragons, subduing demons and Demons and then becoming immortals and saints, he is born strangely. He is an artifact that can change three heads and six arms or three heads and eight arms. All evil spirits do not invade the soul absorbing lotus incarnation.


    He has too many legends.


    This is not a passer-by immortal. He is a great God who left a thick ink and heavy color in the mythological system of the kingdom of Xia.


    "The child in front of us is Nezha? The future Tianting general?"


    All the people in Zhutian college could not help but surrender to Nezha, and wanted to see Nezha up and down.


    God!


    The real God!


    Even if we haven''t become a God yet, the future is a sure God.


    "Chentang pass Nezha? According to most myths and legends, when Nezha was still at Chentang pass, he should not have been canonized."


    Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty, has a complex complexion and an unspeakable taste in his heart.


    Was he just molested by a future God?


    "Can''t the gold collar he wears around his neck be a diamond ring?"


    Not only did Zhang Cuishan notice the gold collar on Nezha''s neck, but others also noticed the gold collar on Nezha''s neck.


    The diamond ring is a legendary fairy weapon.


    "Your name is Nezha?"


    "Your father is the son of Li Jing, the chief officer of Chentang Guanzhen town?"


    Li Qingzhao''s face also became solemn and couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes."


    Nezha, who has always been regarded as a demon child by the people of chentangguan, has a very sensitive nerve. When the people of Zhutian college heard his name, the instantaneous changes in his eyes and expression, he clearly felt it.


    But he didn''t know if it was an illusion. The people of Zhutian college were obviously surprised when they looked at him and the people of chentangguan looked at him.


    "Can you let me hug?"


    Just when Nezha thought that people would dislike him and he was ready to be angry, he saw Li Qingzhao looking at him with bright eyes and looking forward to the way.


    "Hold me?"


    Nezha looked at Li Qingzhao with shocked eyes and thought he had heard wrong, but the anger that had just risen from him disappeared in a moment.


    "Can Nezha take a picture with me?"


    Song Taizong, Zhao Guangyi, Zhang Cuishan and others could not help but surround them one after another.


    "When Nezha becomes a God, we will enter the world where Nezha is. Maybe there will be some extraordinary miracles when we take a picture with Nezha."


    "Nezha, can you tell us a story about your world?"


    "Nezha, are you really born three years pregnant?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Looking at the enthusiastic people of Zhutian college, Nezha was confused for a moment. Isn''t he the reincarnation of magic pill? Shouldn''t it be hated by the world?


    Why do these people seem to like him a little?


    "Be quiet!"


    At this time, Shen Wen said.


    "Buzz ~"


    At this time, in front of the huge purple stone tablet of Zhutian college, the void again ripples, and new customers come.


    The people of Zhutian college couldn''t help but cast their eyes, but their eyes were stunned.


    How did the figure look like Nezha?


    Another child?


    Is it a child like God?


    Besides Nezha, what other gods look like children?

 Chapter 197

    "The fair held by Zhutian college? Why didn''t I hear the village head grandpa say that Zhutian college is a force outside the wilderness?"


    A child of the same height and age as Nezha, who looked like four or five years old.


    The child''s dark hair hung down to his shoulders, and his big eyes were black and bright. He was very divine. He was white, clean, beautiful and lovely.


    "I haven''t finished my milk yet."


    The lovely child hesitated and looked at the pottery pot in his hand. There was still a third of the animal milk in it.


    "I can''t let others know that I drink animal milk when I''m so old."


    The lovely child looked around with a pair of big black eyes. When he found that there was no figure, he raised the jar and gulped it down.


    Animal milk is so delicious.


    He really wants to drink all his life.


    "I don''t know if there is any good animal milk in the Academy of the heavens?"


    Different from Nezha''s cool walk, the lovely child had a little vigilance on his little face and was careful at every step.


    Although he has never been out of the village, the old village head and some elders in the village told him about the dangers of the outside world. In addition to the terrible ancient relics, mankind is also terrible.


    He remembered secretly drinking animal milk in a corner of the village, and then a purple invitation appeared in front of him.


    [invitation letter of Zhutian college self financing fair]


    He just touched the purple invitation, and then he felt that heaven and earth were upside down. There was a golden light in front of him. When he recovered, he appeared in front of a huge purple stone tablet.


    "Does Liu Shen know I''m here?"


    The lovely child hesitated and walked towards Zhutian college.


    When he came into contact with the invitation letter of Zhutian college fair, he also had a message in his mind.


    At the self financing fair of Zhutian college, there are some martial arts scripts created by the teachers and students of the junior class of Zhutian college, such as Taoism, Taoism, pill and magic weapon, etc.


    Although he didn''t know the difference between martial arts secret scripts, Taoism and his treasure skills, the information in his mind told him that these martial arts secret scripts, Taoism and Taoism could also improve his strength.


    Every time the hunter team of their village hunts outside the village, the whole village is very worried, because every hunting may bring damage.


    If you can get some secrets or Taoism at the Zhutian college fair and improve the strength of the village, I think you can live a lot easier in the future.


    "Another child? But this child is really... Beautiful."


    "Do you know which God looks like a child?"


    "It''s not so coincidental. It''s beyond our ability to come to Nezha. The customers who can''t come are gods? Maybe it''s an ordinary child."


    "Ordinary child? I doubt you can beat this child. Don''t you feel how terrible his blood is?"


    As soon as the lovely child appeared in the square, all the people of Zhutian college looked at the lovely child one after another, and even Nezha looked curiously.


    Is this fair of Zhutian college really interesting?


    Are they trade fairs for children?


    "The guests you invited are really special."


    Shen Wen couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    He never thought that a Nezha came, even this one.


    "Name: Shi Hao.


    Identity: perfect world, Ishimura. "


    The world of Nezha''s demon child is not a traditional mythical world, and there is still a big gap between his strength and the world of journey to the West and the world of Fengshen romance.


    However, Shi Hao''s perfect world is different. This is a really grand world, vast and boundless, with countless top strongmen.


    Real immortals, fairy kings, fairy emperors and other great powers swallow the stars and roam the long river of time and space.


    Even if Nezha entered it at the peak, he could only be regarded as a strong man, and there was still a big gap from the real strong man.


    "Alas, is this for me to sell things to three or four year old children?"


    Shen Wen sighed, but a smile appeared in the depths of his eyes.


    Whether Nezha or Shi Hao, there are some ages, but they are also a little rich.


    Nezha, in particular, has an immortal heaven and earth circle. Unfortunately, among the treasures owned by Zhutian college, there is no equivalent to the heaven and earth circle.


    "What should they sell?"


    Shen Wen''s face looked thoughtful and distressed.


    Both Nezha''s world and Shi Hao''s world are too advanced for Zhutian college at present.


    Fortunately, Nezha and Shi Hao had not been in contact with cultivation, or they had just been in contact with cultivation, and their strength was not high.


    Otherwise, Shen Wen really doesn''t know what to sell them.


    "What''s your name, little friend?"


    With Nezha''s precedent, Shi Hao was still hesitant to enter the boutique trading area first or the ordinary trading area. Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty, couldn''t help asking.


    Children are easy to cheat!


    If he knew Nezha''s true identity, he would find a way to get a spell from Nezha. In that case, he would be the first in the class and hang Zhao Kuangyin.


    "My name is little stone."


    Shi Hao''s big black eyes flashed and replied.


    The concept of Zhutian college is still a little vague for Shi Hao, who is still a child.


    In order not to expose his identity, Shi Hao directly compiled a name.


    "Little stone?"


    Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty, was slightly stunned and looked up and down at Shi Hao.


    The name is too rustic.


    However, the child looks a little extraordinary.


    "What do you want to buy? I have the cheapest things here."


    Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty, smiled and said.


    Whatever his status, his status is absolutely extraordinary.


    "Is there real dragon treasure?"


    Shi Hao couldn''t help asking.


    He heard from the village head''s grandfather and the elders in the village that the real dragon is one of the most powerful beasts in the world and has unparalleled power.


    "No."


    "Is there rosefinch treasure?"


    "No."


    "Is there a treasure technique?"


    "No."


    "What do you have?"


    "I..."


    "Nezha, Shi Hao, come over here."


    Shen Wen shook his head slightly and said directly.


    Don''t embarrass these teachers and students of Zhutian college. If the customers of this self financing fair are at this level, I''m afraid he can only preside over the next fair.


    "How do you know my name?"


    Shi Hao looked at Shen Wen with a small face.


    "I know not only your name, but also your origin and your future."


    Shen Wen smiled.


    "For example, there is a mysterious willow in your village."


    "Nezha and Shi Hao, one of you wants to buy fairies and tools, and the other wants to buy real dragon treasure. Can you exchange items of equal value?"


    Shen Wen didn''t seem to notice the shock on Shi Hao''s small face and asked instead.


    "Moreover, the self financing fair this time was made by the teachers and students of the primary class of Zhutian college, not too advanced."


    "I have a suggestion. Do you two want to hear it?"


    Shen Wen suddenly flashed a light in his mind, and the smile on his face was thick again.


    "I''m a monster, free and unfettered, killing without eyes, eating without salt.".


    Nezha put his hands in his pockets and walked back and forth in front of Shen Wen. He pretended that he didn''t care about anything. He talked in his mouth, but his big eyes secretly looked at Shen Wen.


    "You''re not a little monster. You''ll be a famous hero in the three realms and a famous battle general in heaven. You''ll be awarded as the great God of the three altar sea society by heaven. You''ll step on the wind and fire wheel, hold a fire pointed gun, wrap your waist around Tianling, and the heaven and earth circle. You''ll be a fairy weapon."


    Shen Wen restrained his smile and said solemnly.


    "Will I be a great hero in the future? Will I be honored as a great God by heaven? Wind and fire wheel? Fire pointed gun? Mixed sky silk? Heaven and earth circle? A fairy weapon?"


    "Really?"


    Nezha suddenly rushed to Shen Wen''s side. A pair of big eyes with thick black circles looked at Shen Wen with some excitement and some uneasiness.


    "Really."


    Shen Wen nodded gently.


    "What do you suggest?"


    Nezha was a little excited. After a while, he hurriedly asked.


    "You exchange a little blood with him and exchange a little divine blood from you for a little supreme blood from him, which will be of great benefit to both of you in the future."


    The spirit of heaven and earth in the world of Nezha''s magic child gave birth to a powerful Hunyuan bead. The emperor of Yuanshi refined the Hunyuan bead into spirit beads and magic pills, and the magic pills were reincarnated into Nezha.


    Strictly speaking, Nezha is a congenital divine body.


    Although the supreme bone of Shi Hao in the perfect world was dug out because he was born not long ago, the supreme bone and blood are still hidden in Shi Hao''s body.


    As long as they constantly degenerate, these supreme bones and blood will still reproduce the supreme bones.


    In Shi Hao''s life, three supreme bones were born. Each supreme bone contains amazing treasure skills, the hand of God, samsara and the third supreme skill.


    One is more terrible than the other, not weaker or even stronger than the magic of Nezha''s world.


    "These two are real geniuses. In the future, we should find a way to earn income from Zhutian college."


    "Now train them first, and when we collect them later, our strength will certainly be stronger."


    Shen Wen thought silently.


    "Me? Supreme bone?"


    Shi Hao looked at Shen Wen with a confused face and was very puzzled.


    Although Shen Wen only introduced Nezha a a few words, Shi Hao could still feel Nezha''s terrible achievements in the future.


    It will not only become a God, but also have a fairy weapon.


    He has supreme blood?


    Can these blood exchange each other''s divine blood?


    "You two think about it and know more. If you like, I can change your blood. One of you will be broader and the other will be smoother."


    "Of course, I also collect a little divine blood and supreme blood."


    Shen Wen also did not forget to remind.


    The world where Nezha and Shi Hao live is so advanced that Zhutian college doesn''t know when they can officially connect the world where they live.


    Collecting a little blood from them will not affect their potential. Whether he uses these divine blood and supreme blood himself or uses them to cultivate others in Zhutian college, divine blood and supreme blood have extraordinary value.


    "Shi Hao, you are older than Nezha. Take Nezha to the place where the cook is located and let him cook delicious food for you. It''s my treat. You two can discuss it."


    Although Shi Hao and Nezha are young, they are both transparent people. Shen Wen believes that the two children should understand his words.


    As for how they choose, Shen Wen will not intervene.


    If Nezha gets the supreme blood, it is likely to give birth to the supreme bone under the nourishment of his divine blood. As long as he master the above treasure art, Nezha''s strength will definitely exceed his original strength.


    Shi Hao was much weaker because his supreme bone was dug. If he was nourished by Nezha''s divine blood, his growth process would be much smoother.


    "Shi Hao?"


    At this moment, everyone in Zhutian college couldn''t help but turn their eyes on Shi Hao, with some unspeakable shock.


    It is said that when Nezha was three years old, he personally killed Ao Bing, the Third Prince of the Dragon King of the East China Sea.


    Although Ao Bing, Prince of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, is only a small role in the mythical world, he is a dragon and his strength absolutely reaches the third level of immortals.


    In other words, when Nezha was three years old, he could hang and beat the immortal.


    And what is Shi Hao''s identity?


    Can the supreme blood on his body be exchanged for divine blood?


    One future is broader and the other is smoother. They have a feeling that the future is broader, as if he said to Nezha.


    Supreme blood may bring greater potential to Nezha?


    So what will Shi Hao, who has the supreme blood, achieve in the future?

 Chapter 198

    "Buzz ~"


    The void in front of the huge purple stone tablet was moving again, which immediately made everyone return to God.


    This time, the movement of void fluctuation is obviously much stronger than the previous two times.


    "Shua!" "Shua!" "Shua!"


    This time, three figures appeared at the same time.


    "Not a child."


    Although we haven''t seen the appearance of the three figures yet, from the height of the three figures, the teachers and students of Zhutian college are secretly relieved.


    They are really afraid of children again. At present, there are only two customers at the fair, both of whom are children.


    But the identity of the two children is more complicated than that of the other. One of them is Nezha, who can kill dragons at the age of three.


    Another Shi Hao, although they don''t know about his future achievements, they still infer from Shen Wen''s words that Shi Hao''s future achievements are absolutely terrible.


    "Is this Zhutian college?"


    There are three new figures. One is wearing black, about 14 or 15 years old, with a trace of decadent youth on his body.


    The second figure is also a teenager. He is about 14 or 15 years old. He is wearing shorts, bare feet, naked upper body, and has linear muscles. Behind him is a bin iron gun. He is very strong.


    Another is a young man who looks twenty-two or three, dressed in a suit and shoes, with a slightly immature temperament. It is obvious that he is a college student who has just graduated and is looking for a job.


    "I''m at Teng Castle Peak. Who are you?"


    Two teenagers and a young man looked at each other silently. The boy with a bin iron gun took the initiative to break the silence.


    "I was training in the mountains and accidentally received an invitation to participate in the fair


    Teng Qingshan simply said why he went to Zhutian college, but his eyes couldn''t help but stay on the young man in suit for a moment.


    Dressed like this, dressed like this, reminded him of his memory more than ten years ago.


    "In the next leaf fan."


    Ye Fan also opened his mouth to introduce his name, and his heart was uncertain.


    Whether Teng Qingshan or the young man in black, they are dressed up by the ancients.


    "I was looking for a job. When I was tired, I rested on a park bench and dropped an invitation from the sky. As for how to enter Zhutian college, it should be roughly the same as brother Teng."


    Ye Fan added.


    "Xiao Yan."


    "I was bored in the back mountain, lying in the sun, and then I came here."


    Xiao Yan was silent. He looked at the direction of Zhutian college with a dull look, but there was a glimmer of hope.


    He practiced Qi at the age of four, possessed the Qi of duandou at the age of ten, broke through the Qi of duandou at the age of eleven, successfully condensed the cyclone of Dou, and became the youngest fighter in the family in a hundred years.


    Unfortunately, this scene did not last long. One day three years ago, he was sought after by all parties and received the cruelest blow in his life.


    The fighting cyclone he had worked hard for more than ten years turned into nothing overnight, and the fighting Qi in his body became less and less strange with the passage of time.


    From the altar of genius, it fell to the point that even ordinary people were inferior overnight. Genius fell and was gradually replaced by disdain and ridicule.


    "The three of us are still destined. Let''s enter together."


    Ye Fan suggested.


    However, the three did not realize that when they came to the mysterious place of Zhutian college, they were more calm than one. In particular, Teng Qingshan and Xiao Yan''s acceptance of Zhutian college was even higher than Ye Fan.


    Teng Qingshan and Xiao Yan naturally have no opinion. They both accept the invitation for a reason.


    "There should be many cultivation methods here."


    Teng Qingshan looked at the mysterious and vast Zhutian college and revealed his deep expectation.


    In fact, he has a secret that he only knows. He is a transgressor.


    He used to be a famous killer nicknamed "wolf" on earth. After his death, he crossed the land of Kyushu and was born in Chuang Tzu of tengjiazhuang.


    The aura of Kyushu earth is too strong. Even if he only relies on Neijia boxing cultivated in his previous life, he has become the strongest in tengjiazhuang.


    However, the internal boxing he practiced in his previous life has gradually failed to meet his requirements.


    "Finally, there are three slightly normal customers."


    Shen Wen looked at the character information provided to him by the system and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Name: Teng Qingshan.


    Identity: Jiuding world, Hunter leader of Tengjia village. "


    "Name: Ye Fan.


    Identity: Zhetian world, graduated college student. "


    "Name: Xiao Yan.


    Identity: breaking the world, falling genius. "


    Although the world from which these three customers come is still much more advanced than the world connected by Zhutian college, at least these three people are much more normal.


    "Boutique trading area."


    Without any hesitation, Ye Fan entered the boutique trading area.


    Whether you can afford it or not, see the world first.


    "At last there are three normal people."


    The teachers and students of Zhutian college were relieved because many people in Zhutian college could clearly perceive the strength of Ye Fan''s breath.


    Ye Fan, the oldest, is an ordinary person.


    He has some decadent Xiao Yan and poor breath. He is a third rate expert.


    Teng Qingshan, the only one who has achieved success in cultivation, has not reached the extraordinary second level.


    "Taijiquan classic, Taiji Sword technique, pure Yang limitless skill, Wudang ladder cloud vertical, Taiji lion roar, Taixu step..."


    As soon as ye fan, Xiao Yan and Teng Qingshan entered the boutique trading area, their figures seemed to be fixed, and their eyes looked at the secret scripts in front of Zhang Sanfeng.


    They all feel familiar with the names of these secrets.


    "How do you sell this script?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help asking.


    He likes to read all kinds of strange books, such as the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic, mountain and sea classic and so on. He has read them. He yearns for the ancient world described in these books.


    Martial arts secret script this is a legendary thing.


    "Barter. You take out one thing and exchange it with me. If I feel satisfied, we can reach a deal."


    Zhang Sanfeng said.


    Because it is a customer from all over the world, it is naturally impossible to have a unified currency.


    "Is Daxia coin OK?"


    Ye Fan smiled.


    "This Wudang long fist can be sold to you, 1000 Da Xia coins."


    Zhang Sanfeng nodded gently.


    Anyway, sell the first item today.


    "If this Wudang long fist is cultivated to a certain extent, it can also cultivate internal power."


    "No problem."


    Ye Fan said in surprise.


    He really didn''t think he could really buy the secret script. He even spent only a thousand Xia coins.


    "What can Taijiquan practice to?"


    Teng Qingshan couldn''t help asking.


    "According to the division of the Zhutian college, you can practice to the second level of transcendence. Your current level belongs to the first level of transcendence in the Zhutian college."


    Zhang Sanfeng said.


    "I have some secrets, but how can I tell you the value of these secrets?"


    Teng Qingshan heard the speech and felt a little worried.


    "It''s simple. Just give me a general introduction to your secret script. If I feel I can, we can exchange it."


    In the end, Teng Qingshan exchanged tiger walking and divine skill for Wudang Jiuyang skill. Teng Qingshan''s Secret script is not enough to exchange for Taijiquan.


    "Alas ~"


    Xiao Yan watched Ye Fan and Teng Qingshan trade happily and sighed helplessly.


    His physical problem has not been solved. Can cultivating martial arts scripts increase his strength?


    "Elder, can you take a look for me? What''s wrong with my body?"


    Xiao Yan hesitated.


    "Give me your hand."


    Zhang Sanfeng said gently.


    "You should have no problem with your body. You have good talent and strong mental power. You are a genius."


    Zhang Sanfeng first felt Xiao Yan''s pulse, and even explored Xiao Yan''s limbs, bones and Dantian with his soul body, but he didn''t find any problems.


    "Hey ~"


    Xiao Yan sighed helplessly, and his decadent breath added a little more.


    "Let''s go down and have a look."


    Next, Ye Fan, Xiao Yan and Teng Qingshan looked at other stalls in the boutique trading area. Except Teng Qingshan traded another iron cloth shirt, Ye Fan and Xiao Yan didn''t buy anything again.


    One is the goods that have not been exchanged, and the other is more concerned about its own problems.


    "There''s nothing wrong with your body."


    Finally, Ye Fan, Xiao Yan and Teng Qingshan came to Shen Wen. Xiao Yan hesitated for a long time and also asked Shen Wen.


    "No problem?"


    Xiao yanru was shocked and his face was like dust.


    In front of him, he is the dean of Zhutian college. He should be a Legendary God. Even the other party thinks he has no problem with his body. Where has all his fighting spirit that he has worked hard every day gone?


    "You have no problem with yourself, but you have problems with other things."


    When Xiao Yan was in despair, he heard Shen Wen continue.


    "Dean, do you know what''s wrong with me?"


    Xiao Yan said in surprise.


    He doesn''t know how he came over these years.


    "The problem is the black ring on your hand."


    Although Shen Wen wants to hack Xiao Yan''s plug-in, he is the president of Zhutian college, not a businessman. Moreover, Xiao Yan has a high probability of becoming a student of Zhutian college in the future.


    "This is a gift my mother gave me before she died


    Xiao Yan said in disbelief.


    "Come out. How long do you want to hide?"


    Shen Wen stared at the black ring in Xiao Yan''s hand and joked.


    "What?"


    Xiao Yan''s face changed greatly. He quickly took off the black ring on his hand and wanted to throw it out. He stopped again.


    "Met the dean."


    An old transparent figure floated out of the black ring and said respectfully.


    He is different from Xiao Yan. He was once the peak of douzun. He was a famous medicine venerable on the mainland. He himself came from an ancient race. His understanding of Douqi mainland is far above Xiao Yan.


    It is because the more you know that you will know how mysterious and magnificent Zhutian college is.


    "It seems that you didn''t receive the invitation, but you entered Zhutian college. According to this logic, you seem to belong to Xiao Yan''s goods. He can trade you to Zhutian college."


    Shen Wen suddenly looked cold and smiled in his heart.


    The medicine venerable, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    "You''re the one who made the fighting spirit disappear in my body for no reason?"


    Just then, the medicine venerable heard a gnashing of teeth.


    "Hey, hey, I''m also forced to be helpless. Don''t blame the little doll."


    "Fuck your horse!"


    Xiao Yan, who has always claimed to be calm and calm, suddenly jumped up like crazy, his little face was full of ferocity, and suddenly showed a strange smile.


    "Dean, he should be very valuable?"


    Xiao Yan pointed to the medicine venerable and sneered.


    "It''s very valuable. If you give it to Zhutian college and the commodities on the fair, you can take whatever you want."


    Although Shen Wen did not show his complexion, he was very clear in his heart.


    The medicine venerable is the same as Nezha''s heaven and earth circle, and Zhutian college can''t afford to trade.


    "Is he so expensive?"


    This time, Xiao Yan was stunned.


    "Little doll, do you know a herbalist? I''m a herbalist. If you trade me, you can exchange me for a fortune or several secret scripts at most."


    "If you leave me, I can not only guide you to practice, but also help you refine pills and improve your strength."


    The medicine venerable couldn''t care so much anymore, so he hurriedly comforted.


    He''s really scared.


    If he is traded to Zhutian college by Xiao Yan, who knows how Zhutian college will treat him?


    "If you worship me as a teacher, I will pass on all I have learned to you. Big Dou master, Dou Ling and Dou Wang are small roles in my eyes. One hand can kill a large area."


    The drug venerable continued to increase his chips.


    "Then I want to buy some things now. You pay the bill for me."


    Xiao Yan pondered for a moment and said.


    "No problem."


    "Dean, is there any suitable skill recommendation here?"


    Xiao Yan once again turned his eyes on him. His decadence had disappeared and turned into high morale.


    "As long as you can practice this body method successfully, even the fighter can fly into the sky."


    "On the Douqi continent, generally speaking, only when you reach the realm of DouWang can you turn your Qi into wings and fly freely in the sky. The Douling will stay in the void for a moment at most."


    "If you succeed in cultivating Youtian step, it''s not a problem for you to challenge the fighting spirit."


    "As soon as you fly to heaven, the fighting spirit can''t catch up."


    Shen Wen said.


    "Hey, hey... Hey..."


    Xiao Yan couldn''t help smiling, and a picture flashed in his mind.


    I am a fighter. The fighting spirit wants to catch me, but I don''t panic, because he can''t fly and can''t catch up with me on his horse.

 Chapter 199

    "This..."


    Ye Fan and Teng Qingshan were stunned and looked a little trance.


    This reversal is too big.


    "I was still a decadent teenager before. In a twinkling of an eye, I opened my golden finger."


    Ye Fan looked at Xiao Yan, who was full of fighting spirit, and at Yao Zun, who was the soul body. He was speechless.


    How does this look a bit like the protagonist template?


    "Alas ~"


    Ye Fan sighed helplessly, but his heart was full of envy.


    Although he also entered the Zhutian college, the Zhutian college bartered things, and there were no valuable treasures on the earth.


    Even if he still has the opportunity to enter Zhutian college and participate in similar fairs in the future, he can exchange a secret script similar to Wudang Changquan at most.


    Maybe twenty or thirty years later, he can open a martial arts school and become a first-class expert described in martial arts novels. He can fly over eaves and walls and release his internal power.


    "Alas ~"


    Ye Fan sighed again.


    Xiao Yan can roughly guess what level the world is, even if he doesn''t ask.


    Even the soul body can come out, which shows that the level of Xiao Yan''s world is definitely not low.


    As for Teng Qingshan, he is also extraordinary. Although the secrets he took out are not very high, there are many secrets on him.


    Teng Qingshan is only 14 or 15 years old. He is still young. Coupled with his clothes and coarse cloth clothes, he is very similar to the second novice village in the game. He has not touched the broad world.


    Teng Qingshan''s world is also a high-level martial arts world, even if it is not a fantasy world.


    "Fighting king, fighting Qi, flying freely?"


    "This soul body can kill a fighting king with a slap, which shows that his strength must be above the fighting king."


    "And this soul body is so miserable. Maybe there are stronger than him."


    Teng Qingshan flashed a trace of envy in his eyes. From a few short words, he could infer that the strength system of the fighting mainland was probably higher than his world level.


    However, what Teng Qingshan envies most is that Xiao Yan has a teacher.


    Since Teng Qingshan crossed the Jiuding world, all his cultivation for more than ten years has been explored by himself without any famous teacher''s guidance. He is very aware of the difficulties.


    "I don''t know how Zhutian college accepts students?"


    Teng Qingshan''s eyes couldn''t help but turn to Shen Wen, and there was a palpitating idea in his heart.


    Can he become a student of Zhutian college?


    Although this is a self financing fair held by Zhutian college, Zhutian college itself is a school and a place to teach people to practice.


    "Are the conditions for Zhutian college to recruit students high?"


    "I should meet the conditions."


    Teng Qingshan was a little uncertain.


    In the boutique trading area, he can feel that most people are very introverted and return to nature. They should be stronger than him.


    However, before entering the boutique trading area, at the intersection of the ordinary trading area, the middle-aged man who seemed to be wearing a Dragon Robe had a very ordinary breath.


    He is younger than Song Taizong Zhao Guangyi and stronger than Song Taizong Zhao Guangyi. In theory, he should have the possibility of becoming a student of Zhutian college.


    "Then I''ll take this sky walk."


    On the other side, Xiao Yan said without hesitation.


    Fly!


    There were several big fighters in the Xiao family, and none of them even had the ability to fly in Wutan city.


    If he has the ability to fly, his life-saving ability will be directly improved to a higher level.


    "Can the Dean exchange it with fighting Qi skill?"


    The medicine venerable said and took out a red scroll.


    "The low-level fighting skills of the earth level, the flame points and the wave ruler, practice to a great extent, and cut the mountain and break the waves between hands and feet."


    Shen Wen took it over, checked the information of fighting skills with the system, and nodded with satisfaction.


    "That''s great."


    The medicine master loosened his airway.


    He is a herbalist and doesn''t master many fighting skills. His collection of ground level fighting skills is very limited.


    If the lower level skills of the earth level can''t trade you Tianbu, he really doesn''t know what to trade.


    "Dean, what else do you recommend?"


    Xiao Yan happily accepted [you Tian Bu] and continued to ask.


    You Tian Bu can only increase his survival and escape ability, but it doesn''t help his strength growth.


    "There are obvious differences between the cultivation system of Douqi mainland and that of Zhutian college."


    "These systems are not very suitable in the spirit fighting continent, and you use other kinds of cultivation systems in a world that only cultivates Qi fighting


    Shen Wen took the initiative to stop halfway.


    "I haven''t lived enough."


    Xiao Yan nodded again and again.


    The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it.


    One erha is mixed among wolves, and there is only one way to die.


    "However, there are also some suitable for you. Zhutian college has several skills. If you succeed in cultivation, it is easy to be very personal with fire attribute energy, and you can even control all kinds of flames."


    Shen Wen smiled and looked at the medicine venerable.


    Burning formula!


    The initial burning method is only a low-level skill of the Yellow level, but it can be advanced by swallowing different fire. In addition to swallowing different fire, it can swallow other kinds of high-level flames, and the burning formula can also be continuously upgraded.


    In the original story, in the mountain of Warcraft, Xiao Yan evolved from a low-level skill of the Yellow level to an intermediate skill of the Yellow level after swallowing the purple fire of the Amethyst winged lion king.


    "Zhutian college has two skills, one is called the sun divine skill, and the other is called the great burning sky skill."


    "The former cultivates to a perfect state, and the ordinary flame can''t hurt the body."


    "As for the cultivation of Da Fen Tian Gong, when you reach the state of Da Cheng, you can incarnate into a sea of fire, burn mountains and boil the sea. At the same time, you can control the fire energy between heaven and earth and burn heaven and earth."


    "The Dean really has great powers. The burning formula is a secret script obtained from an ancient cave. Although he is a low-level secret script of the Yellow level, he can constantly devour the evolution of different fire."


    The awe in the eyes of the medicine venerable was stronger and said respectfully.


    Only a few people knew that he got the burning formula. Naturally, Shen Wen could not specially investigate him, so there was only one possibility that the other party used the great God to inform him of everything.


    "I was going to pass the burning formula to Xiao Yan."


    The medicine venerable said, with a black scroll in his hand and a complex expression on his face.


    The reason why he became a soul body had too much to do with the burning formula, which also led to his favorite apprentice betraying him.


    "Pass it on to me?"


    This time, Xiao Yan was stunned.


    The future space of burning Jue is too broad. Although I don''t know the specific value, Xiao Yan feels that the value of ground level skill is probably not as good as burning Jue.


    No one knows how far he can evolve in the future.


    "Although the level of Da Fen Tian Gong is higher, it takes a long time to cultivate to a great level with Xiao Yan''s talent."


    "I suggest that he practice the sun divine skill, and with the cultivation environment of the mainland and Xiao Yan''s talent, he should be able to practice to a perfect state in two or three years."


    Shen Wen said.


    Now Xiao Yan hasn''t been divorced. As long as he practices sun magic within three years, the difficulty will be reduced a lot, whether it''s the purple fire that devours the Amethyst Winged Lion King, or the first strange fire that devours Xiao Yan, the green lotus earth core fire.


    If he can practice Da Fen Tian Gong to perfection, it will be easier for Xiao Yan not only to swallow different fires, but also to find different fires in heaven and earth.


    Da Fen Tian Gong can sense the fire attribute energy between heaven and earth. The fluctuation of different fire is absolutely amazing.


    "The sun divine power and the great burning of the sky, these two skills are exchanged."


    Xiao Yan didn''t say anything, and the medicine venerable didn''t hesitate.


    If Xiao Yan can successfully practice the burning formula, then Xiao Yan''s future achievements must be above him, and he will even become the top power in the mainland.


    The great burning of heaven may take time, but you can practice the great burning of heaven while practicing the burning formula.


    If you want to evolve the burning formula to the peak, you are not swallowing a different fire.


    "Thank you, old man."


    Xiao Yan hesitated and thanked.


    A moment ago, the medicine Venerable Master still led him to become the murderer of waste firewood. Even though he has made a lot of changes to the medicine Venerable Master, he can''t do it directly.


    The medicine venerable smiled but did not speak, and handed the burning formula to Shen Wen.


    "Did you buy him a Kung Fu script? Do you want to buy it yourself?"


    "There are soul cultivation skills and secrets in Zhutian college. Even if you only have one soul, you can continue to practice."


    Shen Wen took over the burning formula and continued to ask.


    The value of the burning formula is too high. Even if the sun divine skill and the great burning sky skill are combined, the value of these two skills is not as good as the burning formula.


    However, Shen Wen likes burning formula.


    He practiced the great sky burning skill himself, which is naturally close to the fire. If he uses the system to integrate and deduce the two skill methods, Shen Wen can have an exclusive fire attribute cultivation skill in the future.


    "This burning formula has great potential, so I''ll take it. As compensation, I''ll help you deduce a soul cultivation method in line with your current state."


    Shen Wen thought.


    If Zhutian college opens a trading building like Vientiane building in the future, it is also the responsibility of commercial talents such as Shen Wansan. They can be black hearted. The Dean must be bright and majestic.


    "Thank you, Dean."


    The medicine venerable looked happy and quickly responded.


    In his eyes, the value of burning formula is even a little less than the heaven level skill, because every evolution needs to swallow different fires. There are only a few different fires between heaven and earth.


    In contrast, a soul cultivation skill is of great value.


    The mainland world of fighting spirit is a world of fighting spirit. The value of every soul cultivation skill or fighting skill is immeasurable, not to mention the soul skill suitable for his cultivation.


    "The system integrates and deduces a skill suitable for cultivation according to the state of the medicine venerable,"


    "Search and find spiritual Secrets: mind reading, concentration, fantasy, soul moving, soul out of the secret..."


    "Use the credits exchanged for burning formula to deduce and integrate this soul skill"


    Shen Wen said.


    "Ding! The library function is turned on, and the soul fusion deduction is successful."


    "Ding! You successfully fused and deduced to obtain [divine soul skill]."


    "Divine soul skill: this skill can reach the soul of the imperial realm and increase the soul perception. The higher the realm, the sharper the perception. Xiaocheng realm can sense the vitality of herbs. It is the exclusive cultivation skill of herbalists."


    "Whoosh ~"


    Shen Wen gently touched the center of the medicine venerable''s eyebrows, and a golden light came out, and the cultivation method of divine soul appeared in the medicine venerable''s mind.


    At the same time, he returned the scroll of the burning formula to the medicine venerable.


    "Imperial realm soul?"


    The medicine venerable just glanced at the introduction of shenhunshu, and the whole person was numb. His pupils tightened, his heart pounded, and his soul body even trembled slightly.


    The soul of the imperial realm is the legendary level. The number of people who reach the soul level of the imperial realm in the whole fighting continent is absolutely no more than one palm.


    Now he told him that as long as he practiced the divine soul skill, he could reach the soul of the imperial realm, which was really amazing.


    If you let the herbalist, if you let those ancient races know, I''m afraid it will be extremely crazy. You will find him all over the fighting spirit continent and try to get this terrible cultivation method.


    The soul cultivation method, except Xiao Yan, must not be known by a third person.


    Otherwise, heaven and earth, fighting spirit, the mainland has no place for their teachers and disciples.


    "The dean of Zhutian college?"


    Yao Zun found that he was a little afraid to look directly at Shen Wen. This seemingly very talkative strong man may be far more powerful than he imagined.


    In a moment, he developed a skill beyond his imagination. Since ancient times, the spirit fighting mainland has not known how many years it has multiplied. However, he has never heard of such a level of soul cultivation.


    Super heaven level soul skill?


    How terrible is the dean who created the super heaven soul skill, which is simply a taboo.


    "I wonder if Xiao Yan and I can enter Zhutian college?"


    At this moment, the medicine venerable wants to enter Zhutian college and become a student of Zhutian college.


    If you can become a student of Zhutian college, it may be a very easy thing to become Doudi.


    Xiao Yan, Ye Fan and Teng Qingshan on one side didn''t know what skill Shen Wen gave the medicine venerable, but seeing each other''s excited and trembling appearance was definitely an advanced skill they couldn''t guess.


    "Thank you, Dean. Thank you, Dean. This skill is too precious. These are some pills and prescriptions I created and the collection of skill fighting skills. All of them are here..."


    Old Yao said incoherently.


    With this divine soul skill, as long as he practices at ease, he will reach the soul of the imperial realm one day.


    As long as he reaches the soul of the imperial realm, he will be the first medicine refiner who is determined to fight the spirit of the mainland in the future. Even if he includes the eight ancient tribes, it is very simple to even become a fighting saint.


    "This trade fair is mainly to exercise the ability of the minor system of teachers and students of Zhutian college. It is not just to earn wealth. It will try to ensure fair trade. Your burning formula is enough to exchange this skill."


    Shen Wen replied and couldn''t help looking at Ye Fan.


    "Sell blood?"


    Ye Fan''s physique is no less than that of Nezha and Shi Hao. He also has a special physique, the ancient holy body.


    Invincible at the same level and invincible in flesh. You can fight the great emperor without becoming the great emperor.


    Nezha''s divine blood, Shi Hao''s supreme blood, and Ye Fan''s ancient holy body blood, if they are combined, the potential is absolutely amazing.


    Ye Fan, "(¡Ñ ¡Ñ)"

 Chapter 200

    "Your constitution is very special."


    Shen Wen called it a day.


    Ye Fan has just graduated from college. He left the earth in Jiulong coffin. That''s two or three years later. Ye Fan knows too much, which is not good for him.


    "You can go to the place where the cook is located and communicate with two other people with special physique. Your three physique can integrate with each other."


    "If one day, who can stimulate three kinds of blood constitution at the same time, the future will be very bright."


    "My constitution is special?"


    Ye Fan looked puzzled.


    The earth is just a very ordinary earth. He has lived for more than 20 years and has not seen anything extraordinary.


    Moreover, his physique seems nothing strange except that he is slightly stronger than ordinary people.


    "Cook?"


    Ye Fan glances around the trading area to find the location of the cook, but he doesn''t leave.


    "Dean, I don''t know how to become a student of Zhutian college?"


    Before, Ye Fan felt that he was an ordinary person. Even though he really wanted to be a student of Zhutian college, he still had self-knowledge.


    Now it''s different.


    The Dean himself said that his physique was special. Maybe he met the standards of students of Zhutian college.


    "The earth is too ordinary. As long as I become a student of Zhutian college, I can achieve something in the future."


    Ye Fan thought silently.


    "You are all qualified to become students of Zhutian college."


    As soon as Ye Fan''s voice fell, Xiao Yan, Yao zunzhe and Teng Qingshan looked forward to it. Looking at Shen Wen, they heard a voice like the sound of nature.


    Are they all qualified to be students of Zhutian college?


    "But


    But before the smile on these faces came out, they heard Shen Wen continue.


    As soon as the word "however" came out, everyone''s excitement turned into endless cold.


    "For some reasons, Zhutian college only recruits students from the ordinary world. Your world power system is high. Zhutian college does not intend to recruit students from these worlds for the time being."


    Shen Wen is also very helpless.


    Xiao Yan is the future Yan Emperor.


    Teng Qingshan is also a strong man who can break the void in the future.


    Ye Fan, the ancient holy body, the future Ye Tiandi.


    The medicine master is a senior medicine refiner urgently needed by Zhutian college.


    These four people include Nezha and Shi Hao. Which of them doesn''t want to recruit students from Zhutian college.


    Unfortunately, Zhutian college has not connected these worlds yet, but these talents have temporarily entered Zhutian college because of the self financing fair.


    When the self financing fair is over, they will be sent back to the original world, and Shen Wen will not be able to enter these worlds in a short time.


    If these people are admitted as students, they can''t have any contact with Zhutian College for a few years, decades or even hundreds of years. What''s the significance of accepting them.


    In case of any life and death crisis among them, he wants to ask Zhutian College for help, but he can''t receive the news, which is easy to cause some problems.


    "Dean, I live on an ordinary earth and don''t even have martial arts secrets


    Ye Fan quickly explained.


    But before he finished, he saw Shen Wen smiling mysteriously at him.


    Ordinary earth?


    The earth is one of the most unusual places in the whole sky covering world.


    "Buzz ~" "buzz ~" "buzz ~"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Just then, in front of the huge purple stone tablet, there was a dense figure, at least hundreds of figures.


    "Unexpectedly, I entered Zhutian college again."


    Zhu Youyu, the Ming Xiaozong who is proud of the Jianghu world, was excited and said.


    Although Zhu houzhao often told him about Zhutian college, he still wanted to see it with his own eyes.


    However, even if Zhu houzhao is a student of Zhutian college, Zhutian college is not what he wants to enter.


    Perhaps Zhu houzhao needs his parents and relatives to accompany him in carrying out the trial task, but he is not qualified to participate, because he is an ordinary emperor.


    Zhu houzhao often gives him some red demon beef and pills to eat. His physical quality is similar to the strength of Xiaoao Jianghu leaders. He can''t help Zhu houzhao at all.


    As for another possibility.


    That is, the called parent, he would rather not come to Zhutian college.


    Because once he is the called parent, it shows that Zhu houzhao has poor grades in Zhutian college.


    If you keep poor grades, you may be expelled from Zhutian college.


    "Zhu Youyu? I didn''t expect you to come."


    Zhu Xianzong of the Ming Dynasty in Xiao Li''s flying knife world was stunned. Looking at the familiar figure beside him, he was a little excited.


    Since the space-time academic exchange meeting, he has never had the opportunity to enter Zhutian college.


    "Li xunhuan."


    Zhutian college is not a secret in Xiao Li''s flying dagger world, because Shen Wen once specially assessed the top experts in the world in order to obtain more credits.


    Among these worlds, including Xiao Li throwing knife world.


    Zhu Jianshen, Emperor Xianzong of the Ming Dynasty of Xiao Li Feidao world, once entered Zhutian college. Naturally, he knew the mystery and power of Zhutian college. Therefore, he has been trying to find out who might enter Zhutian college in the original world.


    After several investigations, he has identified a person suspected of entering Zhutian college, Xiao Li Tanhua and Li xunhuan.


    Unfortunately, in addition to some servants, the owner Li xunhuan and his wife Lin Shiyin have already disappeared without a trace.


    "Take advantage of this opportunity, we must find a way to cooperate with Li xunhuan."


    Zhu Jianshen, Emperor Xianzong of the Ming Dynasty in Xiao Li''s flying knife world, secretly made up his mind.


    "I remember the student named Yue buqun, who seems to be from your world. I don''t know how you cooperate?"


    Zhu Jianshen, Emperor Xianzong of the Ming Dynasty in Xiao Li''s flying knife world, said with some envy.


    The son of another world is much luckier than him.


    "You said that leader Yue had a good relationship."


    Zhu Youyu, the Ming Xiaozong who is proud of the Jianghu world, is casual and Taoist.


    His son has entered Zhutian college, and his son Zhu houzhao is also an apprentice of Zhao Kuangyin, who is a teacher in the junior class of Zhutian college.


    The relationship between him and Yue buqun has been one of equality, cooperation, interdependence and mutual assistance.


    "You..."


    Listening to the casual words of Zhu Youzhu, the emperor of filial piety of the Ming Dynasty in Xiaoao Jianghu world, Zhu Xianzong of the Ming Dynasty in Xiao Li''s flying knife world saw a deep look, his face changed slightly, and he was a little surprised and uncertain.


    Yue buqun is a student of Zhutian college. Even if they are the emperor of the Ming Dynasty, they are somewhat weak compared with the status of students of Zhutian college.


    Over time, even insignificant.


    "My son, houzhao, was lucky to become a student of Zhutian college."


    Zhu Youzhu, the Ming filial piety sect who is proud of the Jianghu world, was going to say it lightly, but as soon as he opened his mouth, the smile on his face came up. He couldn''t hide it.


    Having a good son is more important than anything.


    "Zhu houzhao has become a student of Zhutian college?"


    Zhu Xianzong of the Ming Dynasty in Xiao Li''s flying dagger world was in a trance, and then suddenly grabbed Zhu Youzhu, the Ming Xiaozong of the Xiaoao Jianghu world, and said affectionately.


    "How can we say that we are also the father and son of the different world, and houzhao and I are also the grandchildren of the different world."


    "Take me!"

 Chapter 201

    "God also favors Zhu Youyu too much."


    Zhu Xianzong of the Ming Dynasty in Xiao Li''s flying knife world saw deeply, with a flattering smile on his face. He looked eagerly at Zhu Youzhu, the Ming Xiaozong who was proud of the Jianghu world, but his heart was full of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    In the world where Zhu Youyu, the Ming Xiaozong who is proud of the Jianghu world, has a student of Zhutian college named Yue buqun, which has made him envy very much.


    Now, Zhu houzhao, the son of Zhu Youyu, the emperor of Ming filial piety, has become a student of Zhutian college.


    It''s not fair!


    It''s so enviable!


    "Zhu Youyu, this is also going to take off."


    Zhu Jianshen, the Ming Xianzong of Xiao Li''s flying dagger world, looked carefully at the face of Zhu Youzhu, the Ming Xiaozong of Xiaoao Jianghu world. He found that Zhu Youzhu''s wrinkled face and gray hair in Xiaoao Jianghu world had all disappeared.


    Xiaoao Jianghu world, Zhu Youzhu''s skin glowed again, his hair became dark, and he was full of spirit. He seemed to have infinite energy.


    "This... This..."


    Zhu Xianzong of the Ming Dynasty in Xiao Li''s flying knife world is jealous and is going crazy.


    Zhu Youzhu, the Ming Xiaozong of Xiaoao Jianghu world, obviously got a lot of benefits from his son. During the time and space academic exchange meeting, Zhu Youzhu, the Ming Xiaozong of Xiaoao Jianghu world, looked older than him.


    Now two people stand together, really a bit like father and son.


    "Hahaha... Hahaha... Hahaha..."


    Xiaoao Jianghu world, Zhu Youxuan, the emperor of Ming filial piety, couldn''t help laughing and looked very proud.


    He could not become a student of Zhutian college, but his son helped make up for this defect.


    The only regret is that I can''t often enter Zhutian college.


    "However, compared with my father in another world, I am too lucky."


    Looking at Xiao Li''s flying knife world, Zhu Jianshen, Emperor Xianzong of the Ming Dynasty, holding his hands tightly and praying on his face, Zhu Youzhu, Emperor Xiaozong of the Ming Dynasty, was proud of the Jianghu world and felt much smoother.


    With the development of his son in Zhutian college, he may live forever one day.


    When he obtains the immortality, time is infinite, and there will be many opportunities to enter Zhutian college in the future.


    "A few days ago, I heard from Hou Zhao that Zhutian college arrested some immortals in one world, one called vampires and the other called werewolves."


    "These two kinds of immortal are immortal bodies. As long as ordinary people can get their blood, they can also get immortal bodies."


    In the world of Xiaoao Jianghu, Zhu Youzhu, the emperor of Ming filial piety, is the Emperor himself. No one is more noble than his identity, which makes him have no stage to pretend to be forced.


    Different from Zhu Xianzong of the Ming Dynasty in Xiao Li''s flying knife world, he is not only the emperor of one world, but also the father of the other world. It''s more comfortable to pretend to force in front of him.


    "You won''t live long?"


    Xiao Li''s flying knife world Ming Xianzong Zhu Jianshen''s pupil suddenly shrinks. He clutches Xiaoao Jianghu world Ming Xiaozong Zhu Youzhu''s hands with a lot of force, and his eyes are looking straight at Xiaoao Jianghu world Ming Xiaozong Zhu Youzhu.


    Long life!


    This is his dream!


    Is it so easy to get Zhu Youyu, the Ming Xiaozong who is proud of the Jianghu world?


    Why didn''t Zhu Youzhu, his son from another world, have such good luck?


    "Is it because Zhu houzhao''s luck is deeper? It seems that I''ll go back and urge him to have a son."


    Xiao Li''s flying knife world is constantly calculated by Zhu Xianzong of the Ming Dynasty.


    "Don''t you know other acquaintances are coming?"


    A rich man who does not return home is like walking in royal clothes at night.


    Zhu Youzhu, the Ming Xiaozong who is proud of the Jianghu world, feels this way now.


    At the first space-time society exchange meeting, a total of nearly 100 of them were invited by Zhutian college, especially many emperors of various dynasties. They were quite familiar with each other.


    After so long, I don''t know how they are doing?


    "They can''t compare with you."


    Xiao Li''s flying knife world, Zhu Jianshen, Emperor Xianzong of the Ming Dynasty, said with a smile.


    Although he knew the idea of Xiaoao Jianghu world Ming Xianzong Zhu Youyu, he also had to answer.


    He also plans to hold the father and son''s thighs. He doesn''t expect too much. He will be satisfied if he can get the body of immortality.


    "Emperor Ming, you are here too!"


    Just then, the two figures hurried past, looking a little excited.


    "It was the Song Emperor and the Tang emperor."


    Xiaoao Jianghu world Zhu Youxuan, the emperor of filial piety of Ming Dynasty, hurriedly welcomed him with a smile on his face, as if he had seen his relatives,


    Zhao Kuang, Emperor ningzong of the Song Dynasty, and Li Zhi, Emperor Gaozong of the Tang Dynasty, are all acquaintances of the space-time academic exchange.


    "It seems that the others didn''t come."


    Li Zhi, Emperor Gaozong of the Tang Dynasty, looked around with a thick smile and said.


    Zhutian College held a fair to invite these people, but did not invite others who participated in the space-time academic exchange last time. Is it because his performance in the original world has been recognized by Zhutian college?


    In this case, does he have the opportunity to become a student of Zhutian college?


    "It''s a pity. Last time we had a good talk, but this time there were few people."


    Although song ningzong Zhao Kuan said so, there was no loss in his tone, and he even had a thick smile on his face.


    The other emperors were not invited, but they were invited. Doesn''t it mean that they are more favored by the Academy of heaven?


    If one day he holds the thigh of Zhutian college, he will take off directly.


    "It''s a pity."


    Xiaoao Jianghu world Ming Xiaozong Zhu Youyu also nodded repeatedly.


    "If I have a chance in the future, I will go and see them."


    Xiaoao Jianghu world. After Zhu Youzhu, the emperor of filial piety, finished, he was a little disappointed. It seemed that he was a good friend with those emperors who didn''t come.


    "Do you have a chance to see them?"


    Zhao Kuang of song ningzong and Li Zhi of Tang Gaozong heard another meaning from the words of Zhu Youzhu, the Ming Xiaozong, who is proud of the Jianghu world.


    Xiaoao Jianghu world, does Zhu Youzhu, the emperor of Ming filial piety, have the opportunity to enter other worlds?


    How is this possible?


    "Zhu houzhao, the son of Zhu Youyu, became a student of Zhutian college."


    Zhu Xiaozong of Ming Xiaozong in Xiao Li''s flying knife world twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth. He knew it was time for him to stand up.


    Xiaoao Jianghu world Ming Xiaozong Zhu Youzhu took the initiative to say it, and his cool feeling will be slightly reduced. When he said it, his cool feeling will be improved to a higher level. He was going to hold these two father and son''s thighs. Naturally, he knew what to do.


    "Hiss ~"


    Zhao Zhuan of song ningzong and Li Zhi of Tang Gaozong couldn''t help taking a breath, and their complexion changed again and again.


    Xiaoao Jianghu world Zhu houzhao, the son of Zhu Youyu, the emperor of Ming filial piety, became a student of Zhutian college?


    The dog emperor is too lucky.


    "Congratulations to the Ming emperor. I really envy the Ming emperor for having such an excellent son."


    Zhao Kuan, Emperor ningzong of Song Dynasty, and Li Zhi, Emperor Gaozong of Tang Dynasty, congratulated one after another, and even became stiff in front of Zhu Youzhu, Emperor Xiaoxiao of Ming Dynasty, who was proud of the Jianghu world.


    "This time, houzhao sells some products made by his team in the boutique trading area. I''ll take you to have a look at it at that time. I should be able to give you some discounts."


    Xiaoao Jianghu world. Zhu Youyu, the emperor of filial piety, is almost crooked.


    Cool!


    That''s great!


    He heard Zhu houzhao say that there is a man named Jiu Mozhi in Zhutian college who likes to pretend to be forced. There are two new students, ye Gucheng and Ximen chuxue, who are also deep in the essence of pretending to be forced.


    At this time, he also understood the reasons of these people. It was great to pretend to be realistic, which made people feel elated.

 Chapter 202

    "Thank you, Emperor Ming."


    Song ningzong and Zhao enlian hurriedly thanked him.


    "The son of the Ming emperor should be less than 20. Now he can enter the boutique trading area. This is a divine posture, and his future achievements are unlimited."


    Li Zhi, Emperor Gaozong of the Tang Dynasty, pondered for a moment and exclaimed on his face.


    Although I don''t know what the boutique trading area represents, it must be of special significance since it was specifically mentioned by Zhu Youzhu, the emperor of filial piety in the world of Xiaoao Jianghu.


    As long as you praise Zhu''s photos, you must be right.


    "My son Zhu houzhao has a divine posture? Hahaha


    Xiaoao Jianghu world, the smile on Zhu Youzhu''s face became stronger and stronger, and finally he couldn''t help laughing.


    In his eyes, as long as Zhu houzhao works hard, he will certainly become a God or even a more powerful existence in the future.


    However, the vision of Emperor Gaozong Li Zhi was limited. In his eyes, gods were the highest realm. It was good to be able to say gods.


    "How many have been to Zhutian college?"


    Xiaoao Jianghu world. Zhu Youzhu, the emperor of Ming filial piety, burst into laughter and instantly attracted many people''s attention. Several of them couldn''t help coming over.


    It is similar to the clothes of Zhu Youyu, Emperor Xiaoxiao of Ming Dynasty, Zhao Guang, Emperor ningzong of Song Dynasty and Li Zhi, Emperor Gaozong of Tang Dynasty. They also wear dragon robes.


    Although other people are also very curious about why Xiaoao Jianghu world, mingxiaozong Zhu Youyu and others can be so calm and even talk and laugh, they all understand the importance of the circle.


    Xiaoao Jianghu world Zhu Youyu, Emperor Xiaoxiao of the Ming Dynasty, Zhu Jianshen, Emperor Xianzong of the Ming Dynasty, Zhao expander, Emperor ningzong of the Song Dynasty and Li Zhi, Emperor Gaozong of the Tang Dynasty all wore various dragon robes, which showed their identity. There was no exception for the emperors of one dynasty.


    If they walk by rashly, I''m afraid they will not get any useful information, but will be disgusting.


    "I''m Zhu Youzhu of the Ming Dynasty. I don''t know who you are?"


    Originally, the four people with equal status changed their identity because of the change of Zhu Youzhu, the Mingxiao sect in Xiaoao Jianghu world. In an instant, the four people became led by Zhu Youzhu, the Mingxiao sect in Xiaoao Jianghu world.


    "In the next song dynasty, Zhao Ji once participated in the joint examination held by Zhutian college."


    Zhao Ji of song Huizong, one of the four famous hunters of the world, introduced himself and said.


    "I have heard about the joint examination. Unfortunately, Daming lacks strength and has no chance to participate."


    Xiaoao Jianghu world Ming Xiaozong Zhu Youyu was very sorry, said.


    "In Hongli of the lower Qing Dynasty, this is my first contact with Zhutian college."


    Emperor Qianlong Hongli slightly hugged boxing.


    "In the next Tang Dynasty, Li Shimin had heard of Zhutian college before, but he had no chance to contact, and he entered Zhutian College for the first time."


    The general assessment of Zhutian college is in his world. Emperor Taizong Li Shimin of the Tang Dynasty saw with his own eyes that several students of Zhutian college smashed 200000 Turkic cavalry into pieces, and even Jieli Khan was killed on the spot.


    "This is Zhu Jianshen, emperor of the Ming Dynasty, Li Zhi, emperor of the Tang Dynasty, and Zhao Kuan, emperor of the Song Dynasty."


    Xiaoao Jianghu world Ming Xiaozong Zhu Youzhu pointed to the three figures beside him and introduced them one by one.


    "Tang, song, yuan, Ming and Qing Dynasties are the order of dynasties. There may be some chaotic times in the middle, but there is no unified dynasty."


    "Which emperor of the Tang Dynasty are you?"


    After Emperor Taizong Li Shimin silently wrote down this order, he couldn''t help but turn his eyes to Emperor Gaozong Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi, Emperor Gaozong of the Tang Dynasty, was born in the second year of Zhenguan, and Li Shimin, Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty, who had just experienced the alliance of Weishui, just decided to name Zhenguan not long ago, that is, the first year of Zhenguan.


    "He should be the son of your other world, Tang Gaozong and Li Zhi."


    Xiaoao Jianghu world Ming Xiao Zong Zhu Youyu calmed down.


    "Li Zhi?"


    Li Shimin, Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty, had his pupils narrowed, and his eyes flashed a little different.


    The crown prince of the Tang Dynasty is Li Chengqian. Li Chengqian is smart, lovely, open-minded and eager to learn, which is very in line with his successor.


    Even if there is an accident in the middle, he has three sons Li Ke and four sons Li Tai. These two sons are also intelligent.


    How can it be the turn of an unborn son?


    "Is this future son very intelligent? Better than Chengqian?"


    Li Shimin, Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty, could not help looking at Li Zhi, Emperor Gaozong of the Tang Dynasty, and his eyebrows clustered together.


    "Emperor song even participated in the joint examination held by Zhutian college. It''s really enviable. I don''t know what the joint examination is?"


    Tang Gaozong Li Zhi''s eyes flashed and quickly changed the topic.


    MMP£¡


    Besides, Wu Zetian will be mentioned again.


    "The joint examination is a martial arts examination held by Zhutian college. Many forces participated, such as the great Song Dynasty, the great Ming Dynasty and the Qing Dynasty."


    Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of Song Dynasty, said.


    "We got a good place in the Song Dynasty and a reward from Zhutian college."


    "No Datang?"


    Emperor Taizong Li Shimin couldn''t help asking.


    "There should be. Maybe it''s not strong. I didn''t remember clearly."


    Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, thought.


    There are dozens of forces participating. He can''t remember clearly. He only remembers several main opponents of Song Dynasty, as well as werewolves and mermaids.


    "What''s the strength of my Qing Dynasty?"


    Emperor Qianlong Hongli couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Hum! How can I see you everywhere? It''s disgusting."


    Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of Song Dynasty, did not hesitate to open the spray channel.


    "Go as far as you can. You are not welcome here."


    "So horizontal?"


    Whether it was the Xiaoao Jianghu world who had entered Zhutian college before, Zhu Youjia, the emperor of Ming filial piety, and others, or Li Shimin, the Emperor Taizong of Tang Dynasty, who had just come into contact with Zhutian college, were all slightly stunned. Even Emperor Qianlong Hongli looked stunned and turned blue.


    "Emperor song, you don''t seem qualified to say that about me."


    "Does an emperor who is a prisoner have the right to say others?"


    "The king of a great country was captured, and you didn''t commit suicide. It''s a shame for the emperor and everyone."


    Emperor Qianlong Hongli Lengleng said.


    "You''re ashamed!"


    Although Zhu Jianshen, Emperor Xianzong of the Ming Dynasty, and Zhu Youzhu, Emperor Xiaozong of the Ming Dynasty, did not have a good face for Emperor Qianlong Hongli, they would not directly scold.


    However, the words of Emperor Qianlong Hongli spread to both of them.


    Xiao Li''s flying knife world, Zhu Jianshen''s father of emperor Xianzong of the Ming Dynasty, Zhuqi town of emperor Yingzong of the Ming Dynasty, was captured by Wala at the change of civil castle.


    Zhu Qizhen, Emperor Yingzong of the Ming Dynasty, is also the grandfather of Zhu Youzhu, Emperor Xiaoxiao of the Ming Dynasty, who is proud of the Jianghu world.


    "Yes, look at his hair accessories. It''s neither cloudy nor sunny. Look at your clothes. They''re neither fish nor fowl."


    Zhao Zhuan, the emperor of song ningzong, didn''t react for a moment. However, seeing that Zhu Youzhu, the emperor of Ming Xiaozong, was proud of the Jianghu world and began to attack Emperor Qianlong Hongli, he didn''t hesitate to join in.


    "Come on, we don''t welcome you here."


    Tang Gaozong and Li Zhi also had a clear position.


    "Hahaha... Zhao Ji, we meet again."


    Just then, an arrogant word resounded through the ears of the people. Among the crowd, aobai came out with a swagger.


    "You are haunted. You don''t forget our Qing Dynasty at any time."


    "I''d like to tell you the good news. We dug all the imperial tombs of the Song Dynasty, but we added a lot of money and food to the Qing Dynasty."


    "This is the remnant bone I found in your imperial mausoleum. I burned it to ashes and took it with me. I didn''t expect to give it to you when I really met you."


    Ao Bai said, handing a black brocade bag to Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, with a sarcastic look on his face.


    During the joint examination, they became the target of public criticism, and he was hated by others. After returning to the original world, aobai was worried about being found for a long time.


    As a result, I found nothing.


    "Don''t be afraid of them. What if there are many people?"


    Aobai said to Emperor Qianlong Hongli and looked at Zhao Ji, the Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, who was as gloomy as water.


    "My aobai is standing here. Do you dare to touch me?"


    "You don''t have to worry about their identity. Zhutian college is fair. They won''t stand on either side. None of us has the ability to enter other worlds except Zhutian college."


    "If you encounter a treasure at the fair, you don''t need to worry about the identity of others. You have to win it when you lose your money. Who knows when you can enter Zhutian college next time."


    Aobai shouted.


    "These emperors were lucky enough to enter Zhutian College for the second time. I think there are other people who have entered Zhutian college more than once."


    "What aobai said seems reasonable!"


    Many people nodded in the crowd.


    They are not people of the same world. Why should they be afraid of their identity?


    There is no great difference between emperors and ordinary people at the fair held by Zhutian college.


    "I haven''t seen what the emperor looks like. I can''t miss it this time."


    "The emperor wears fine clothes and food every day. I don''t know if they are fat in vain?"


    "I think they should be yellow muscles. Three thousand beauties would have been a piece of dried meat if I had been replaced."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Aobai''s words have aroused the response of many people, whether from the ancient world or from the background of the scientific and technological era, who are full of interest in the emperor with supreme power.


    "Are there any emperors of the Ming Dynasty among you?"


    Among the crowd, dressed in rags and with a dark face, it was like the figure of a beggar, said coldly.


    "I''m the emperor of Daming. What''s the matter?"


    Xiaoao Jianghu world Ming Xiaozong Zhu Youyu frowned slightly and said.


    "You stupid rulers of the Ming Dynasty, our Songshan sect was originally the leader of the five mountains alliance. Your dog Emperor Zhu Youyu even supported Huashan sect, suppressed our Songshan sect and killed our Songshan sect leader."


    The beggar shouted.


    "Who are you?"


    He is proud of the Jianghu world. Zhu Youyu, Emperor Xianzong of the Ming Dynasty, has the same complexion and says.


    "If you don''t change your name down the line and sit down, you can''t change your surname. Fei bin, the ''great Songyang hand'' of the 13th Taibao of Songshan mountain."


    After Songshan sect was merged by Huashan sect, he fled the world and even became a beggar in order to save his life.


    There is no way for heaven to be unique. Now he is invited by Zhutian college to participate in the fair. If he has the opportunity to obtain peerless magic skills or panacea, he will have the opportunity to avenge Huashan sect and kill Zhu Youyu by the way.


    "What can you do to me?"


    Fei bin, the "great Songyang hand," swaggered.


    What about the emperor?


    He scolded the emperors of the Ming Dynasty. They didn''t have the ability to treat him. On the contrary, he could spit out evil.


    "Listen to the emperor of the Song Dynasty. When Fang La returns to the original world, he will turn against your country of the Song Dynasty."


    A big man in a red robe also came out and said loudly.


    After repressing for so long, he finally spoke out his words for the first time.


    "You are all emperors. I think I Li Zicheng should be qualified to stand with you. Half of the Ming Dynasty has been captured by me. I will break the Forbidden City in three or four months at most."


    Another figure came out.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Aobai, thank you for your plan this time. If it weren''t for you, I didn''t know that the remaining evils of Songshan sect were lucky enough to enter Zhutian college. Maybe he would really bring great harm to Daming."


    Xiaoao Jianghu world Zhu Youxuan, the emperor of Ming filial piety, showed a strange smile on his face and thanked aobai.


    "Fang La? I didn''t expect you to come from the same world as me. I was busy attacking and destroying the kingdom of Jin and kept you for the time being. I didn''t expect you to enter Zhutian college. I can''t keep you."


    Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, said coldly.


    He had clearly remembered all the enemies who could threaten the rule, and Fang La was only in the back.


    However, he did not let down his vigilance. He sent some spies into Fang La''s team and painted Fang La''s images. He could only destroy the kingdom of Jin and Liao, and he would turn to deal with Fang La and Song Jiang.


    "Aobai didn''t expect you to be known as the first general of the Qing army. You have such wisdom that you can help us solve so many hidden dangers at the fingertips."


    "Thank you this time."


    Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, then said.


    "We should take a good look at other participants in the fair. Maybe there are still some rebellious people. If aobai hadn''t reminded us, we would almost forget."


    "Fortunately, aobai didn''t tell them that more than one person in one world was invited."


    Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty Li Shimin''s mind turned a hundred times and stabbed aobai without hesitation.


    Da Songyang, Fei bin, Fang La, Li Zicheng and others, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    One side of aobai looked a little stunned, and then he felt some hair behind him. Countless eyes flashing cold light projected on him, making him cold all over.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Should it be all right this time?

 Chapter 203

    "Aobai, you traitor!"


    Big Song Yang''s hand ''Fei bin'' was bloodless, looked ferociously at aobai, and his eyes revealed deep fear.


    In order to escape the search and arrest of royal guards and Huashan sect, he suffered all over the world and survived.


    Ten of the thirteen Taibao of Songshan sect had been arrested, and the other two might have been secretly killed by other sects.


    In order to survive, he asked for food, slept in the street, and even was killed by the old beggar... All the humiliation and suffering were wiped out by aobai''s plot today.


    "Your Majesty, let me go as a dog."


    Da Songyang''s hand ''Fei bin'' knelt directly on the ground and cried.


    The reason why he pretended to live as a beggar was not because he was so loyal to Songshan sect, but because Huashan sect and the imperial court didn''t give him a way to live.


    Ordinary Songshan sect disciples only need to do some hard labor to regain their freedom. None of the Songshan sect leaders and the thirteen Taibao were spared. After they were caught, they were all sent to heaven.


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    Proud of the Jianghu world, Zhu you, the emperor of filial piety, looked at Fei bin, the "great Songyang hand" with a smile.


    Let Fei bin go?


    If Fei bin buys any special items at the fair, it will definitely give Daming some hidden dangers.


    Such as gunpowder technology, world map, navigation technology and so on.


    "I..."


    Fang La looked at aobai with bloodshot eyes and wanted to swallow aobai.


    He never thought that he was in front of the emperor when he said publicly against the imperial court for the first time.


    The reason why he dared to oppose was that the imperial court reacted slowly. When the imperial court troops arrived, he must have occupied a certain territory. The soldiers and horses did not know how many times to expand, and it was not certain who would win or lose.


    However, the emperor knew it before he turned against him.


    It is conceivable that when he returns to the original world and Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, returns to the original world, the imperial army will come.


    How can some untrained peasants be opponents of the imperial army?


    Under the gaze of Zhu Youzhu, Emperor Xiaoxiao of the Ming Dynasty, Li Zhi, Emperor Gaozong of the Tang Dynasty, and Zhao Zhuan, Emperor ningzong of the Song Dynasty, many people secretly lowered their heads and walked quickly towards Zhutian college.


    They must not reveal their identity.


    If the emperors of their world knew that they also entered Zhutian college, they might be uprooted.


    "So many people came."


    On the square, the teachers and students of Zhutian college looked at the crowd and couldn''t help but pick their eyebrows.


    The previous customers came one by one, and there were only three at most.


    However, hundreds of people came at once.


    "But there are many acquaintances."


    The teachers and students of Zhutian college glanced at the figure in the crowd, a smile flashed on their faces and a sigh of relief in their hearts.


    These acquaintances are not from a very high world level, and the goods they sell should be able to sell.


    "Is there the art of longevity here?"


    "Is there a magic pill here?"


    "Is there any magic weapon here?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The swarming crowd asked exaggerated questions.


    "Let''s calm down. This self financing fair is a barter. First of all, we should make it clear that we can exchange things with little difference in value."


    Zhang Sanfeng stood up and said loudly, his voice covering the chaotic noise.


    Nezha and Shi Hao were indeed qualified to ask if they had the art of longevity, because they were able to take out the treasures of the corresponding transaction.


    But what about these people?


    A group of people from the ordinary martial arts world, even the world without internal skill scripts, still want to buy the art of longevity?


    They are afraid they haven''t woken up yet.


    "Those who want to buy the art of longevity come to me. The lowest price: 1000 golden mountains, or 10 life planets."


    At this time, Shen Wen also spoke.


    "Jinshan doesn''t require too high. It''s 1000 meters high and 100 meters around."


    "The life planet doesn''t need to be too big. It''s enough to compare with the earth."


    "Gulu ~"


    Shen Wen''s voice fell, and there was a sudden silence in the crowd.


    A thousand golden mountains one kilometer high and one hundred meters around?


    None of them can take it out. Even the emperor, they can''t get together a golden mountain.


    "What you want to buy, find out what you can take out first."


    After Shen Wen finished, he sat in a recliner, closed his eyes and concentrated. The stall in front of him was handed over to Shen Wansan.


    Among these hundreds of people, the power system of their world is far inferior to that of the perfect world and the sky covering world, even the Jiuding world where Teng Qingshan is located.


    Except for a few of them, the others are not qualified for Shen Wen to receive them in person.


    "Emperor Ming, how about you take us to your son to get some information first?"


    Tang Gaozong, Li Zhi and others looked at each other and shook their heads slightly.


    These buns are so embarrassing that they can''t calm down.


    As soon as I came in, I wanted to buy the art of longevity and the magic pill. I didn''t think about what I could take out.


    "The son of the Ming emperor?"


    Li Shimin, Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty, and Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, were stunned. Their pupils narrowed sharply and thought of a possibility.


    "Zhu houzhao, the son of the Ming emperor, has a divine posture and is a student of Zhutian college."


    Zhu Jianshen, Emperor Xianzong of the Ming Dynasty in Xiao Li''s flying knife world, smiled and said.


    ܳ!


    He is an emperor!


    Now he has become a special person to hold and force Zhu you, the emperor of Ming filial piety, in the world of Xiaoao Jianghu.


    It''s really... Painful. I can''t think of a better way to force.


    "Congratulations to the Ming emperor."


    "Congratulations to the Ming emperor."


    With the congratulations of Emperor Taizong Li Shimin and Emperor Huizong Zhao Ji of the Song Dynasty, Zhu Youzhu, the emperor of filial piety of the Ming Dynasty, was proud of the Jianghu world. He waved his hand casually and had a thick smile on his face.


    "I''ll show you to my son. I think I can give you some advice."


    Xiaoao Jianghu world, Zhu Youzhu, the emperor of filial piety, walked into the boutique trading area with his hands behind his back.


    "Alas ~"


    All the emperors behind him sighed silently.


    no way out.


    People''s sons are awesome. They can only be one head shorter.


    "Father, you''re here too."


    Zhu houzhao sat bored in front of the stall, his eyes floating around, and suddenly saw a familiar figure, surprised.


    "Huh?"


    Yue buqun glanced at several figures behind Zhu Youjia, the emperor of filial piety of the Ming Dynasty, and suddenly lit up. He restrained his look, his temperament became elegant, and he also raised a sense of righteousness.


    "Your Majesty, you are here too. Sit here."


    Yue buqun is also a warm welcome.


    "Headmaster Yue."


    Xiaoao Jianghu world Ming Xiaozong Zhu Youyu also has great respect for Yue buqun.


    "These are some of the friends I met at the time and space academic exchange meeting, and some of the friends I just met. They are all emperors of a dynasty."


    "They don''t know much about the fair. They want you to give some advice."


    Xiaoao Jianghu world Ming Xiaozong Zhu Youyu explained.


    "Your Majesty, please sit down, please sit down."


    Yue buqun smiled.


    This is a big customer to the door.


    "Since you are your Majesty''s friends, I''ll tell you."


    "This self financing fair was specially prepared by the dean for teachers and students of Zhutian college. There are no clear rules for exchanging goods. However, the general rule is to barter."


    "If you want to buy any commodity, you should take out an item that satisfies the stall owner."


    Yue buqun explained in detail.


    "Is there any difference between the boutique trading area and the ordinary trading area?"


    Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of Song Dynasty, couldn''t help asking.


    "Is there a difference?"


    "If there is a difference, the potential value of commodities in the boutique trading area is higher."


    Yue buqun thought.


    "Calligraphy? Painting?"


    Li Shimin, Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty, looked at the stall in front of Yue buqun and frowned slightly.


    In addition to a few martial arts scripts, Yue buqun''s stall seems to be more calligraphy and painting.


    "Is he a master of calligraphy, painting, calligraphy or painting?"


    Tang Taizong Li Shimin couldn''t help guessing.


    "May I have a look?"


    Tang Taizong Li Shimin hesitated.


    He himself also likes calligraphy, especially Wang Xizhi''s calligraphy.


    Yue buqun''s calligraphy can be placed in the boutique trading area. Its artistic value must be extraordinary, and there may be some miracles.


    "Your Majesty, just watch."


    Yue buqun took a calligraphy book and handed it to Emperor Taizong Li Shimin. He didn''t care.


    "Huh?"


    After opening the books, Li Shimin, Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty, found that the calligraphy inside was very general, and there was a certain gap with him.


    "History books of the Tang Dynasty?"


    However, when Emperor Taizong Li Shimin read the above content, he found that the value of the text itself was greater.


    "In June of the first year of Wude, Li Shimin attacked Xue Ju and Xue Renguo''s father and son in Lanzhou, Gansu Province. Xue Ju died in September and Xue Renguo was captured and killed in November, calming the vast area of Northwest China."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "On June 4, the ninth year of Wude, Li Shimin shot and killed Crown Prince Li Jiancheng and Qi King Li Yuanji near the Xuanwu Gate in the imperial capital Chang''an city. It is known as the change of Xuanwu Gate in history."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "On May 26, the 23rd year of Zhenguan, Emperor Taizong Li Shimin died in the Hanfeng Hall of Cuiwei Palace on Zhongnan mountain."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "In the first year of Tianfu, Wu Zetian became the emperor, changed the country''s name to Zhou, made the capital Luoyang, known as the" God capital ", and established Wu Zhou. She was the only orthodox female emperor in the history of Daxia."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Li Shimin, Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty, quickly flipped through the above contents. He did not have much emotional fluctuation about his death in the 23rd year of Zhenguan.


    When Zhenguan was twenty-three years old, he was in his fifties.


    The age of more than 50 is among the emperors of all dynasties. Most emperors died at the age of 30 or 40.


    However, when he saw that Li Zhi, Emperor Gaozong of the Tang Dynasty, took his talented person Wu Zetian as his concubine, he held back. When he was granted the title of queen, he held back.


    Men, hentai is not wrong at all.


    However, when he saw that Wu Zetian constantly abolished the establishment of the emperor, and even finally became the Emperor himself, and there was a special evaluation of Wu Zetian.


    The only orthodox female emperor in the history of Daxia.


    only!


    What a dazzling name.


    Raised by his son.


    He raised his son again.


    "How much is this calligraphy?"


    Li Shimin, Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty, immediately remembered 100 ways to cook Li Zhi in his mind, but said in his mouth.


    "Is there a martial arts script in your Majesty''s world?"


    "No."


    "Is there Taoism?"


    "No."


    "I''ll give you an internal price, one thousand liang of gold."


    "No problem."


    Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty and Li Shimin agreed without hesitation.


    "History of Song Dynasty?"


    Compared with Li Shimin, Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty, Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, was the real calligrapher. Yue buqun also prepared a calligraphy book for him. Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, could not help but frown at the font.


    The word is too bad and not artistic. It can only be said to be a qualified word.


    However, after seeing the content inside, the eyelids couldn''t help jumping.


    "At the end of November, the first year of Jingkang, the Jin army went south again. On December 15, the war in Tokyo was lost, the Jin army conquered Bianjing, and the Jin emperor abolished song Huizong and Zi qinzong Zhao Huan as common people..."


    During the joint examination, although he heard a general from others, he didn''t know what happened.


    "I use the script."


    The great Song Dynasty is making every effort to attack the kingdom of Jin. There are a little more than 1000 liang of gold. It is cheaper to change the secret script. After changing it, there is no loss.


    For a moment, except for Zhu Youyi, the emperor of Ming filial piety, who was proud of the Jianghu world, all the other emperors could not help buying a "calligraphy" written by Yue buqun and a "treasure map" painted by Yue buqun.


    "Uncle Yue is a cow."


    Zhu houzhao''s eyes glowed and exclaimed.


    The reason why they can go to the boutique trading area depends on Yue buqun''s calligraphy and painting.


    "It''s nothing."


    Yue buqun turned pale and said to Emperor Taizong, Li Shimin and others.


    "If you want to buy something to prolong your life, you''d better go to the stall of Lao Tzu, Zhang Zhenzhen and teacher xiaoyaozi."


    "They have created many secrets to prolong life, and even special pills."


    He has made enough money himself, and he should earn some favor.


    "Headmaster Yue, I want to kill aobai. Do you have any suggestions?"


    Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, put "calligraphy" in his arms, suddenly lowered his head and asked Yue buqun in a low voice.


    This aobai has been jumping for so long that he must kill him.


    "Go to Shen Wansan. He is specially responsible for the logistics work of Zhutian college. He often goes out to other worlds. He should be able to give you some suggestions."


    Yue buqun pondered and pointed in a direction.


    "Let''s go together."


    Listening to Yue buqun''s words, Tang Taizong, Li Shimin and others have bright eyes and want to make friends with Shen Wansan.


    "Is there anything you want to buy?"


    Shen Wansan said with a smile when he saw a group of emperors coming in a hurry.


    "We want to buy aobai''s head."


    Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, did not beat around the Bush and said directly.


    "All the commodities in this fair are made by the teachers and students of Zhutian college, excluding the head."


    Shen Wansan shook his head and said.


    "Then how can I buy his head?"


    Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, had an indomitable heart.


    "I am only responsible for purchasing materials for Zhutian college and do not do anything beyond my authority."


    Shen Wansan replied.


    "Really let this aobai jump all the time."


    Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, sighed and said.


    If he was in the same world, he would directly send troops to destroy aobai, and even Huang Taiji would kill him together.


    However, they are on the other side of the world, and there is nothing he can do to take aobai.


    "I have a suggestion. I don''t know if it''s ok?"


    Emperor Taizong Li Shimin suddenly said.


    "Mr. Shen only helps Zhutian college to purchase materials. He wants to have some transactions with people from all over the world. I think emperor song can help Chongzhen Emperor Zhu Youjian buy something or buy something for people in aobai''s world."


    "Should this be within the scope of Mr. Shen''s authority?"


    "Today is a self financing fair held by Zhutian college. I won''t agree to trade anything that has nothing to do with the fair."


    Shen Wansan shook his head again and rejected the proposal of Emperor Taizong Li Shimin.


    "So tomorrow?"


    Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, brightened his eyes and heard another meaning in Shen Wansan''s words.


    "You can take it, but the price is very expensive. You don''t charge money, only treasure."


    Shen Wansan nodded gently and reminded.


    "I have a millennium old tree."


    Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of Song Dynasty, bit his teeth and said.


    After the joint examination, an Yunshan was copied by him. He found a millennium Taisui from an Yunshan''s home, which can be called the supreme panacea.


    Combined with the secret arts of the western regions, even the most serious injury can survive as long as there is one breath.


    He had intended to stay for his own use, but at the thought of aobai''s hateful face, he couldn''t swallow it.


    "Millennium is too old? What do you want to bring?"


    Shen Wansan asked.


    "That..."


    Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, said that he turned his eyes to Zhu Youzhu, Emperor Xiaozong of the Ming Dynasty. Tomorrow he will return to the original world and there is no way to contact Zhutian college.


    "All right."


    Xiaoao Jianghu world Mingxiao sect Zhu Youxuan pondered and agreed.


    They could not enter Zhutian college, but his son Zhu houzhao stayed in Zhutian college all the time.


    "Then send a letter to Huang Taiji, saying that his father bought it for him. It says that aobai once again entered Zhutian college, participated in the self financing fair, and obtained werewolf blood. He already has the body of immortality."


    "If you want to get the werewolf blood from aobai, you must starve aobai for seven days and seven nights. During this period, you can give him some water, and you can''t let him starve to death."


    "Seven days later, at midnight, on the night of the full moon, the werewolf blood in his body will gather in his two outer kidneys. After taking it, he can get an immortal body."


    Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of Song Dynasty, said Yin pity.


    "If it''s not the night of the full moon after seven days, everything needs to start over and go back and forth."


    Aobai made him lose so much. He must let aobai realize his hot mood.

 Chapter 204

    "Hiss ~"


    The voice of Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, fell, and the people couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Aobai is going to be unlucky.


    Especially the Xiaoao Jianghu world, which has a better understanding of the history of the Qing Dynasty. The emperor of the Qing Dynasty is Huang Taiji, and Huang Taiji died suddenly on the eve of the entry of the Qing army.


    Aobai mentioned before that they could rule the world immediately. There was not much time before the Qing army entered the customs.


    In other words, Huang Taiji''s life span is at most one or two years, or even shorter.


    "Longevity ~"


    Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of Song Dynasty, sneered.


    This news reached Huang Taiji''s ears. No matter how aobai explained it, if Huang Taiji could not enter Zhutian college in a short time, aobai would be processed according to this method.


    What''s more, the end of aobai''s history is not good. Aobai should get relevant information when taking the joint examination. Huang Taiji may have doubts about aobai and even kill him.


    "The matter of aobai can come to an end for the time being."


    Tang Taizong Li Shimin smiled and asked Shen Wansan, "Mr. Shen has been purchasing materials for Zhutian college. I don''t know if there are suitable materials in our world?"


    "We are all emperors of a country. As long as Mr. Shen is willing, we will fully cooperate with you."


    "It''s not necessary at present. It may be possible in the future."


    Although most of the worlds of Emperor Taizong, Li Shimin and others are martial arts worlds, and there are not many special treasures, Shen Wansan did not say die.


    Because there must be more ordinary world in the world connected by Zhutian college.


    Is the future of Zhutian college only related to the high-level world and does not have any intersection with the low-level world?


    "Then we''ll wait for good news."


    After Emperor Taizong Li Shimin finished, he turned his eyes to the stall in front of Shen Wansan.


    After all, they are here to participate in the self financing fair held by Zhutian college. They can mention some other things. If they mention more, it will not be beautiful. So far, it is most suitable.


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine."


    In the ordinary trading area, aobai showed a smile on his face to appease the worried Emperor Qianlong Hongli.


    "During the joint examination, so many forces bullied us in the Qing Dynasty. Don''t we still live well?"


    Aobai did not know whether he was comforting Emperor Qianlong Hongli or calming his restlessness.


    Those dog emperors were so insidious that a few words made him the target of public criticism.


    "Your Majesty is the emperor. You are the richest in the whole world. What you buy at the fair must be more advanced. Even if people from the same world enter the fair, you also have an absolute advantage."


    The more aobai said, the more he felt he was right and his confidence doubled.


    He is the number one general under Huang Taiji, with high power.


    Even if several people in his world were also invited by Zhutian college to buy some martial arts secrets, his status would not be threatened.


    "What''s more, I have been invited by Zhutian college twice."


    Aobai was secretly proud.


    Among the hundreds of customers invited this time, few have entered Zhutian college twice.


    The last time Huang Taiji took them to participate in the joint examination, as a result, this time Zhutian College held a self financing fair, and only he was invited.


    "With the assurance of general aobai, I can rest assured."


    Emperor Qianlong Hongli also responded to aobai with a smile.


    MMP£¡


    I''m not worried about my safety at all.


    It is aobai, not Hongli, who offends people.


    Why did so many emperors reject them in the Qing Dynasty?


    As for aobai''s life and death, it has nothing to do with him.


    If other people hadn''t rejected him, and aobai had been to Zhutian college, he would have left aobai long ago if he could provide him with some useful information.


    "Hahaha... I don''t know how personal force is in your Majesty''s world?"


    Aobai couldn''t help asking.


    "My imperial guard can defeat ten with one."


    Emperor Qianlong Hongli said proudly.


    His imperial guards are all elite selected from the eight banners. They are not only loyal, but also far more powerful than ordinary people.


    "Hey ~"


    Aobai could not help sighing and looked disappointed.


    Can the front guard defeat ten with one?


    This is no different from the trained soldiers!


    With a hundred such imperial guards, he dared to fight in aobai.


    "When can I have some powerful forces in the Qing Dynasty?"


    During the joint examination, aobai also saw the battle between those extraordinary second-class strong men. Although he looked indifferent on the surface, his heart was full of desire.


    He also hopes that he can have the strength of those people. Not to mention flying to the sky and hiding from the ground, he can at least stay in the sky and break trees with broken stones.


    "Is the strength of the Imperial Guard very weak?"


    Emperor Qianlong Hongli frowned.


    "It''s not very weak, it''s very weak. If several experts under Zhao Ji, the dog emperor of Huizong of Song Dynasty can enter his Majesty''s world, going in and out of the palace is like going into a no man''s land."


    "You haven''t seen them. You don''t know the power of the dog emperor''s eagle claw."


    The world where Emperor Qianlong Hongli lived had a relatively low military system, which also made aobai lose the last bit of awe and even become casual in his words.


    Just like what he said before, neither of them is a person in one world. The force system in the world where Emperor Qianlong Hongli is located is low, so they can''t bring out any treasures.


    If he wasn''t worried that Huang Taiji would enter Zhutian college in the future and even meet Emperor Qianlong Hongli, he would want Emperor Qianlong Hongli to call him Grandpa aobai.


    "So strong?"


    Emperor Qianlong Hongli''s face became a little ugly, and he didn''t care about the change of aobai''s tone.


    People like aobai may be killed one day. His opponent should be Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty and Li Shimin. His goal is to become a student of Zhutian college.


    "It''s so strong!"


    "Moreover, the world of Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, is not the strongest."


    Aobai thought of the force called the demon gate. Although almost all the sect''s experts were crushed, almost all the other forces who came to participate in the joint examination were led by the emperor and brought all the top experts they could bring.


    The magic gate must be just a sect. If there is a magic gate, there will be a decent sect, and if there is a magic gate and a decent sect, there will be a neutral camp.


    In other words, there are at least two forces in the world where the magic door is located to compete with the magic door.


    He doesn''t even have a master of the innate realm in his world, and the world where the magic gate is located, let alone the innate realm, is the master. I''m afraid every sect has it.


    "Hmm? There''s still a place to sell food?"


    As aobai walked, he suddenly smelled a pungent smell. His saliva even couldn''t help flowing out, and his eyes couldn''t help but turn to the position of the cook.


    "This stall supports gold payment."


    Aobai, who was not interested, looked excited when he saw that gold could also be paid.


    He has plenty of gold.


    "Steamed Velociraptor, braised Tyrannosaurus Rex, spicy Triangle dragon, roasted Cang Dragon..."


    "Your Majesty, let''s taste it, too."


    Seeing the menu set up next to him, aobai couldn''t help it anymore.


    Each dish has a dragon character, which completely hooks up his curiosity and curiosity.


    "Yes."


    Emperor Qianlong Hongli pondered and nodded.


    He was also full of curiosity.


    Can''t the chef here cook with real dragon?


    "Can you give us your place?"


    Aobai glanced at the booth. There were three tables, two of which were full, and only three people sat at one table, including two children and a young man.


    If this is not the Zhutian college, he will kick all three people one by one.


    "Can you wait a quarter of an hour? I''m really sorry. We have something to discuss."


    Ye Fan apologized.


    When he came to the stall, he saw Shi Hao and Nezha eating, and he joined in.


    Among the three people, he is the oldest and the largest. As a result, he is the first to eat and the least to eat.


    Ye Fan has been waiting for Nezha and Shi Hao to eat well. The three of them haven''t even said a word.


    Nezha and Shi Hao didn''t eat until a moment ago. The cook took away the tableware in front of them. He was preparing to discuss the blood exchange with the two children. He didn''t want outsiders to be around.


    Xiao Yan and Teng Qingshan, who had been with him before, both chose to sit at another table.


    "Here are ten Liang silver. Take it. This position is mine."


    Aobai''s face was cold. He took out a piece of silver from his embroidered robe and threw it on the ground.


    What a shame.


    If three adults sit here, he still needs to worry about one or two.


    As a result, there was a young man and two little children sitting here.


    These two little boys were directly ignored by him. As for ye fan, he can feel the situation of Ye Fan with his strength. He has not cultivated any martial arts and is an ordinary person.


    "This guest, please don''t make trouble here."


    In front of the gold collection platform, Ying Zheng, king of Qin, raised his eyebrows and couldn''t help walking over to stop Tao.


    He didn''t know the identity of the other two, but one of them was Nezha, the mythical future God.


    The burly man thinks his life is too hard. Do you want to try if the gods can kill him?


    you ''re right!


    He formed a team with Ying Zheng, king of Qin, and paoding.


    It''s impossible to serve dishes to guests.


    It''s impossible to clean up the guests'' tableware.


    It''s impossible to run errands.


    Finally, the cook arranged a position for Ying Zheng, king of Qin. He only needed to calculate the accounts and collect the money. Whether it was cooking, tidying up the tableware or cleaning, the cook solved it all by himself.


    "Sir, I''m not in trouble."


    "Look at the three of them. They eat well, occupy a position and don''t let us fight at the table, which seriously affects your business. I''m driving these scoundrels away."


    Aobai dared to dictate to Ye Fan, but did not dare to disrespect Ying Zheng, king of Qin, and said respectfully with fists.


    At the self financing fair, the people who set up the stall were either students of Zhutian college or teachers of Zhutian college. They were all people he could not provoke.


    "You three don''t get out of here. The gentleman of Zhutian college is sorry to say that I can''t see aobai today. You''re too shameless."


    Ao Bai is angry and must open his way.


    "These people deliberately sit at the table for their poor vanity, trying to make other customers think that they are high-ranking and that they are also high-ranking people. In fact, they themselves are worthless. Maybe they are just a nobody in the original world."


    "Ten liang of silver is a lot for the three of them."


    It''s a great opportunity. He may take the opportunity to make friends with the student of Zhutian college.


    "I can testify."


    Emperor Qianlong Hongli looked serious and nodded.


    Aobai did a good job this time. Maybe he can take the opportunity to get in touch with the students of Zhutian college.


    Ying Zheng, king of Qin, "... And.

 Chapter 205

    "Where are the gorillas barking?"


    Nezha was full. He felt that this was the most delicious meal he had eaten since he was born. He was picking his teeth happily. As a result, a bearded man ran to him and shouted.


    Who is Nezha? He is the great God of the future heaven as the president said himself.


    "You big bear, hurry to go. I''m in a good mood today. I don''t care about you."


    Nezha glanced at aobai casually with his big eyes, pointed to aobai and said lazily.


    Although he was a little confused about the existence of Zhutian college, he could still feel that Shen Wen''s identity was extraordinary.


    Such a big man personally predicted his future. Instead of thinking he was a monster, he thought he was a great hero. He even said that he would be the great God of the three altar sea meeting in the future. Nezha was excited and happy.


    "Aobai?"


    Ye Fan also looked at aobai in some doubt. He didn''t expect that the person in front of him was an "acquaintance".


    Aobai is an important role in history books.


    "Gorilla? Big bear?"


    Aobai''s angry eyes were wide open, and there was a sense of killing in his eyes.


    This child with big dark circles and a cool pair of eyes made him very unhappy.


    No one can be so arrogant in front of him.


    "Sir, you can see how arrogant and rampant they are."


    Aobai still has some sense. He knows that this is Zhutian college, and all his killing intentions are suppressed.


    If he can become a student of Zhutian college in the future, he must find the child and two others and put them to death.


    "These people lack discipline and education."


    Emperor Qianlong Hongli was also disgusted.


    Aobai was the first general of the Qing Dynasty, and he was also the emperor of the Qing Dynasty. The two of them shared a table with three poor people, which despised them.


    In the original world, these people are not qualified to kneel and lick him.


    "Have you said enough?"


    Ye Fan suddenly stood up and looked at aobai expressionless.


    "Oh ~"


    "We''re not angry yet? You''re angry first."


    Aobai was slightly stunned, and then he was angry and happy.


    "I almost forgot. I said before that I''m not a person in one world. It seems that I can''t do anything to you."


    "So, you humble lower class, dare to refute me?"


    Aobai was very tall, nearly two meters tall. He looked down at Ye Fan, who was one head shorter than him. His eyes were wide open, and his killing intention was to attack Ye Fan.


    "Zhutian college invites you to attend the fair, but you don''t know how to be grateful. Instead, you take the compassion and benevolence of Zhutian College as your wanton capital."


    "If I can do it, aobai will take off the dog heads of the three of you."


    Aobai stretched out his right hand, his five fingers were like a big net, and then suddenly clenched it. A fist three times larger than the fist of an ordinary adult suddenly slammed Ye Fan, three inches away from him, and stopped.


    "Little doll, when I''m on the battlefield, I can screw off the enemy''s head with one hand and turn it three times. Your little heads, ha ha


    Aobai''s five fingers separated again and gestured in front of Nezha and Shi Hao.


    He had been looking forward to the two little children crying with fear.


    "Hiss ~"


    Pan Feng and Liu Peiqiang on both sides of the food stall couldn''t help taking a breath. Aobai was a crazy test on the death line.


    "Ignorance is really happy!"


    In the boutique trading area opposite, the independent and carefree son couldn''t help sighing.


    At this time, aobai may be the peak of his life, even a hundred times brighter than he will become an assistant minister in the future.


    Nezha is the great God of the three altar sea meeting in the future. He killed the three crown princes of the Dragon King at the age of three. No matter which version of the myth, Nezha was definitely not granted the great God of the three altar sea meeting by the heaven when he was more than 20 years old.


    This is an absolute God, not an ordinary God.


    Ye Fan is qualified to exchange blood with Nezha, which shows that Ye Fan''s physical potential is not inferior to Nezha.


    As for another Shi Hao, the supreme blood on his body can enable Nezha to have a broader future. This is a person with greater potential than Nezha.


    Although I don''t know why the Dean didn''t immediately accept them as students, the Dean arranged these people to exchange blood, which is to increase their potential and have the plan to accept them as students.


    Aobai was so arrogant that he waved his fist and palm in front of Ye Fan, Nezha and Shi Hao. No matter what his future is, this moment is worthy of aobai''s pride all his life.


    "Things have come to this point, and I have no need to stop it."


    "I only want to explain one thing. You can''t do it in Zhutian college."


    Ying Zheng, king of Qin, looked around at the people and stopped on Nezha to remind them.


    "Don''t worry, sir. I won''t do it."


    Aobai thought that Ying Zheng, king of Qin, was reminding him and quickly promised.


    He hasn''t lived enough.


    Will you ruin your bright future for these three inferior people?


    "You are too bad."


    Shi Hao stared at aobai with big black eyes and whispered.


    This man is weaker than the weakest beast in the great wilderness. However, the degree of ferocity is faster than the species left in the great wilderness.


    "I want to pee."


    Nezha''s big eyes turned, and a strange smile appeared on his face, making a gesture to untie his pants.


    "You little boy, what do you want to do?"


    Aobai was startled and retreated.


    "This is Zhutian college. You don''t care. How can you let him pee here?"


    Ao Bai yelled at Ye Fan.


    "I really want to hit him now, can I?"


    Nezha restrained his smile and turned to Ying Zheng, king of Qin.


    "I have no way to decide this. I need to ask the dean."


    Ying Zheng, king of Qin, shook his head.


    "Hit me?"


    "You should be glad that Zhutian college can''t do it. Otherwise, I would have told you three a lot of gossip..."


    Aobai sneered.


    These three people can breathe in front of him for so long. They should thank Zhutian college.


    "If the Dean permits, I''m willing to pick three, and I''ll beat you three."


    "Yes!"


    Just then, Shen Wen''s lips on the recliner moved and continued to close his eyes. A dignified voice sounded in the square.


    "Yes? Yes what?"


    Everyone listened to the sudden sound and looked a little stunned.


    "Hahaha... Hahaha..."


    Aobai looked up to the sky and laughed. His voice was full of joy and instantly attracted the eyes of the people around him.


    "Thank you, Dean. I will teach these inferior people a lesson."


    Others did not receive the information, but he received the information. The Dean allowed them to duel, but they could not kill.


    "Hey, hey... Hey... Hey..."


    Nezha smiled askew at the corners of his mouth, put his hands in his pockets, took eight character steps, shook his head, hummed a little song, and walked towards a challenge arena rising outside the trading area.


    "I''m a little monster. I''m carefree and free. I kill people without blinking an eye. I eat people without salt


    "After a while, you two stand in the back, and I stand in front. If I can''t fight, you''ll admit defeat."


    Looking at Shi Hao standing up with a smile on his small face, Ye Fan quickly told Shi Hao and Nezha.


    The two children may have an extraordinary life experience, but how old are they? Three or four years old.


    These two children don''t know aobai''s ferocity. Aobai won''t show mercy because they are children.


    "Hahaha... Hahaha..."


    Although Ye Fan deliberately lowered his voice, aobai heard it, smiled more on his face, laughed up and swaggered to the challenge arena.


    He punched each other.

 Chapter 206

    "What''s going on?"


    "What happened?"


    "Who alerted the heavens college?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The sudden sound of Zhutian college and the rampant laughter of aobai instantly attracted many people''s attention and many frowned secretly.


    "What happened to aobai?"


    Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, Li Shimin, Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty and others frowned, and a trace of anxiety flashed across their faces.


    They just figured out a way to deal with aobai. Now there will be no change.


    "Look at aobai''s excitement. Something good must have happened."


    Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of Song Dynasty, said with a gloomy face.


    He put forward the plan and paid the expenses. If aobai encounters any good thing, he is naturally the most unhappy person.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of Song Dynasty, said a word and walked over quickly.


    He was really worried not to see with his own eyes what benefits aobai got.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Other customers also gathered around, with a strong color of curiosity in their eyes and a trace of unspeakable jealousy.


    Is aobai favored by Zhutian college?


    "Does anyone know what happened?"


    Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, asked several people one after another along the way. As a result, he got a negative answer.


    "Aobai wants to settle his grievances with people in Zhutian college. This matter is allowed by Zhutian college."


    Suddenly a voice broke everyone''s reverie.


    When aobai had a dispute with Ye Fan, Shi Hao and Nezha, there were many others nearby.


    "Tut tut... Tut tut


    "Let''s go to the theatre, too."


    Xiao Yan, Teng Qingshan and Yao Zun, who hid on Xiao Yan, also got up and walked outside the trading area with a strange smile on their faces.


    The medicine venerable may not know the name aobai, but Xiao Yan and Teng Qingshan do.


    Because they are both walkers, and the world they live in has the historical figure of aobai.


    Aobai was once known as the first warrior of the Manchu and Qing Dynasties. In the process of fighting with the Ming Dynasty, it made great achievements. It is famous for its bravery and can be called a fierce general on the battlefield.


    However, the opponents chosen by aobai are more and more terrible.


    "There''s a good play this time. If aobai knows who his opponent is, he''ll be scared to death."


    Xiao Yan shook his head slightly.


    "This is also a lesson for you. Don''t judge people by their appearance. Some people look ordinary, but their strength is unfathomable."


    The medicine Venerable Master has taken his place as a master and taught him on one side.


    "The reason why the Dean agreed that aobai would fight with Nezha, Shi Hao and Ye Fan might be to teach the students of Zhutian college."


    Teng Qingshan thought.


    Although we should not judge people by their appearance and look down on others, these words are often talked about, few people really keep them in mind.


    Compared with ordinary people, there are too few real experts.


    "Zhutian college is a good place."


    The medicine venerable sighed lightly, and a trace of envy flashed in his eyes.


    Even though he just came into contact with the Zhutian college and only saw a corner of the Zhutian college, the medicine venerable can still feel the strength of the Zhutian college.


    This is a place that ordinary people can''t guess. If there''s no chance, even fighting emperors won''t have a chance to contact.


    "Do you know about aobai?"


    Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of Song Dynasty, hurried to the outside, but he vaguely heard the conversation between Xiao Yan and Teng Qingshan, and hurriedly asked.


    "We were watching."


    Xiao Yan glanced at the Dragon Robe of Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of Song Dynasty, and raised his eyebrows.


    The person in front of me is also an emperor, but I don''t know who it is? Does he know?


    "Can you tell me what happened?"


    Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, said eagerly.


    Before, those people only knew a few words. Aobai wanted to settle their grievances with some people in Zhutian college. However, with whom, aobai was so excited?


    "Because of the seat problem, aobai and three people compete for a table seat, and there are some contradictions between the two sides..."


    Xiao Yan said it roughly.


    "Shouldn''t it?"


    Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, frowned and was very confused.


    What''s the contradiction between competing for seats?


    He directly plotted against aobai in Zhutian college. As long as the plan succeeds, aobai will die.


    If Zhutian college agrees that some people settle their grievances in Zhutian college, why not agree that they settle their grievances in Zhutian college?


    They were able to deploy troops in the Song Dynasty and the Qing Dynasty, and the two forces had a serious war.


    "There are some special people who may conflict with aobai."


    Emperor Taizong Li Shimin pondered and said a possibility.


    "Do you know who they are?"


    Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of Song Dynasty, nodded subconsciously and looked at Xiao Yan again.


    "Of course I know who they are, but you''d better go and have a look with your own eyes."


    Xiao Yan smiled and said nothing more.


    "Let''s go and have a look first."


    Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, looked at the figure of Xiao Yan and others who had left, and did not ask again. Instead, he accelerated his pace and walked towards the challenge arena area.


    "I''ll settle you three scoundrels for Zhutian college today. These three don''t want to hide their faces. After eating, they still occupy the table


    Aobai was very excited and his pace was very fast. When he was a few feet away from the white jade challenge arena, he jumped onto the challenge arena and said loudly.


    He''s on the right side today!


    "Bad ~"


    Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, and others frowned when they heard aobai''s explanation.


    Some of them understand why aobai is so happy. Is he solving some problems for Zhutian college?


    However, who is so bold that he dares to play rogue in Zhutian college?


    fantastic!


    "Is there something wrong with your brain?"


    Many people frown when they hear aobai''s words.


    Aobai''s words are really unreasonable.


    Anyone with a slightly normal mind should know the horror of Zhutian college.


    How could they possibly influence the fair held by Zhutian college when they are still unable to curry favor with Zhutian college?


    If you annoy Zhutian college, even if you have a high status in the original world, you can''t save them.


    "I''m a monster. I''m carefree and at ease. I kill people without blinking an eye. I eat people without salt


    Just then, they saw a child with big black eyes, shaking his head and hands in his head. A cool child swaggered out of the crowd.


    "You are a bad man, worse than Biao."


    Another child''s voice rang out, and then the people saw that the children with similar appearance also walked out of the crowd, with big black and bright eyes, and looked at aobai on the challenge arena angrily.


    "Fuck!"


    "Hold the grass!"


    "I''m in the middle!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The people who had been talking in the crowd were silent for a moment. First they looked at aobai, then Nezha and Shi Hao, and then they couldn''t help but burst out rude words.


    MMP£¡


    Could it be more shameless?


    A burly man picking two three-year-old milkbabies?

 Chapter 207

    "Is there any shame in aobai? Is he shameless? Is he still human?"


    Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, also became strange. His eyes stared at aobai, as if he had known aobai on the first day.


    He suspected that aobai''s opponent might be a few psychopaths, which made aobai lucky.


    Maybe it''s a few different races. They''re arrogant and ignorant.


    Maybe a few ghosts. They don''t fear.


    However, even if he wanted to break his head, he didn''t think it would be a scene in front of him.


    Aobai, the first master of Manchu and Qing Dynasty, an extraordinary first-class master, a battlefield general, and aobai with a series of titles, he wants to challenge two children aged three or four?


    How did he have the courage to challenge?


    "Is this refreshing for us?"


    Xiaoao Jianghu world, Zhu Youzhu, the emperor of filial piety, was also stunned and looked at aobai. There were two ignorant children.


    it is beyond logic and above reason.


    It''s incredible!


    He is also a well-informed man.


    He also met some shameless people and some cruel people.


    They kill old people and children without mercy.


    However, these people have never done this like aobai. He wants to challenge two children to solve their grievances in the challenge arena.


    Obviously, he is cruel and ruthless. Instead, he wants to solve it openly in the challenge arena. Is this telling everyone that he is a gentleman?


    "This aobai can''t stay!"


    "Your previous letter may have to be changed. Removing the two outer kidneys does not necessarily lead to death. Huang Taiji may keep aobai in custody."


    "If something happens during this period, aobai may have a chance to enter Zhutian college."


    "Two outer kidneys plus nine drops of heart blood."


    Song ningzong and Zhao enlarged could not help but add.


    Aobai can''t stay.


    "I''ve never seen such a brazen man."


    Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, who had a grudge against aobai, deepened his bad feeling towards aobai. Some people who had no intersection with aobai also looked at aobai with disgust.


    They feel that their three views are completely blown up.


    A burly man challenged two baby eaters. I''m afraid he''s not kidding.


    "I said how anyone dared to provoke Zhutian college. These are two children. The ignorant are innocent. They may just feel fun and sit more for a while."


    "Even if they are really bear children, they can be punished. If aobai takes action, the Xiang of these two children will be beaten out."


    "The bear child is really hateful, but in any case, aobai doesn''t want good people."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After a short silence, the audience fell into a more intense discussion again.


    "There''s another man. Why don''t you come out? Did you scare away? Let two little children fend off the disaster for you."


    The crowd''s comments made aobai look blue and angry. He looked around the crowd and looked for Ye Fan''s figure.


    He really wanted to teach Nezha and Shi Hao a lesson, but if there was not another Ye Fan, he would not speak words of challenge.


    He also knew how shameful it was to challenge two baby babies.


    "Let''s make way, let''s make way."


    Ye Fan pushed away the crowd, looked at the battle that had not yet begun, and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Nezha and Shi Hao ran so fast that they disappeared in front of him in a twinkling of an eye.


    He was really afraid that he would rush to the challenge arena and see aobai beating Nezha and Shi Hao.


    "You finally came. It was he who took two child bullies to occupy the table of Zhutian college."


    Aobai pointed to Ye Fan and said loudly.


    He was really afraid that ye fan would not come.


    If ye fan doesn''t come, he will be clear. The first warrior challenges the stains of two baby eaters and will never wash them off.


    Now that ye fan, an adult, appears, he finally finds an excuse to vent.


    "Huh?"


    The crowd looked at Ye Fan, who was wearing a suit and shoes, and his face was dignified. His eyebrows could not help wrinkling again.


    In particular, some customers who have entered Zhutian college look even more puzzled.


    At first glance, Ye Fan''s clothes are people from the background of the scientific and technological era. Most people from the background of the scientific and technological era have received a certain education, and there is still some basic cognition.


    Even if ye fan is really a scoundrel in the original world, he will be honest when he comes to Zhutian college.


    Among the customers of Zhutian college, there are not only emperors, but also many Wulin experts. They are either powerful or powerful in the original world. What''s the result?


    After they came to Zhutian college, they were more honest than one.


    Even in the face of the most ordinary students of Zhutian college, they should be respectful and dare not go beyond anything.


    Ye Fan doesn''t know?


    "This young man doesn''t seem to know martial arts. He''s just an ordinary man. He''s white and tender. He doesn''t look like a person who has suffered. He should be very clear about the current situation."


    Xiaoao Jianghu world, Zhu you, the emperor of filial piety, shook his head.


    Although he didn''t practice special martial arts scripts, he also practiced some life prolonging skills and secrets, and still had some eyesight.


    If ye fan is really a master or has any special identity, there is no need to show in front of them. His panting appearance is not like cheating.


    "There must be something hidden in it."


    Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, threw his voice to the ground.


    "Obeisance, you shameless villain, you have been talking alone until now. They should also explain what happened at that time."


    Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, dared not say anything and attacked aobai, but dared not express any opinion on Zhutian college.


    "That''s right! Aobai has always been you shouting. Why don''t you give others a chance to explain?"


    Zhao Kuan of song ningzong also helped the way.


    "The Academy of heaven has not announced that these people are wrong, as if you added all the blame."


    Tang Gaozong Li Zhi also said.


    It had been opposed to aobai before and could only go all the way to Hei.


    As long as Zhutian college has no opinion, they dare to oppose aobai all the time.


    "I can testify! The three of them occupied the position."


    Emperor Qianlong Hongli said.


    "You are discriminating against our Qing Dynasty. You think everything we do is wrong."


    "You people still hold the conservative concept that you are not our race and your hearts must be different. You should know that among today''s customers, there are not only people, but also some foreign races."


    "It''s also a great Qing Dynasty for human beings to treat you like this today. I don''t know what you will think of aliens tomorrow?"


    Emperor Qianlong Hongli''s eyes twinkled, and a cold light flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    Use your strength!


    They were weak in the Qing Dynasty, but there was something they could use in the Zhutian college.


    Emperor Qianlong Hongli''s voice fell, and there were indeed many figures in the crowd, with their eyes flickering and different brilliance.


    If Zhao Ji, the Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, had a different mind, they would need to think about how to get along with Zhao Ji, the Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty.


    Although some of them only entered Zhutian College for the first time, no one is sure about the future.


    If they still have the opportunity to enter Zhutian college and even have a relationship with Zhutian college, they may meet Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of Song Dynasty again.


    At that time, both sides were enemies.


    "Are you finished?"


    "Can we start?"


    At this time, Nezha looked impatient in the challenge arena. The gorilla screamed, which was more annoying than mosquitoes.


    "You two stay away and leave it to me."


    Ye Fan quickly climbed onto the challenge arena, stood in front of Nezha, and looked at aobai with a dignified face.


    Such a shameless and shameless man, even if ye fan is killed today, he will protect the two children and make aobai feel better.

 Chapter 208

    "While playing, this is the big bear I like first. If you want to play, line up."


    Nezha looked a little stunned. With a move, Ye Fan felt an irresistible force attacking him, and the whole person flew out directly.


    However, Nezha controlled his power very skillfully. Although Ye Fan flew directly to the challenge arena, he did not suffer any damage.


    "Try all your moves, young master. I''ve taken them all today."


    Nezha put his hands in his pockets again and played with the smell on his face.


    "Boom ~"


    Looking at Ye Fan, who seemed to fly backward after being gently pushed by Nezha, there was an uproar in the crowd. Many people looked at Nezha in the challenge arena with incredible amazement.


    Did a three or four year old do it?


    How can a child have so much power?


    "Who is this child?"


    Not only the people under the challenge arena were shocked, but ye fan, who had not yet reacted, but also aobai, who looked surprised and uncertain on the challenge arena, also flashed this doubt.


    They didn''t know the strength of Nezha, but this gentle move had at least thousands of kilograms of strength.


    Moreover, this force was completely under the control of Nezha.


    If Nezha hadn''t controlled his power, Ye Fan who was pulled out would definitely be injured.


    "Who are you, little boy?"


    Aobai looked at the lazy Nezha with a bad feeling in his heart.


    He thought it was just a very easy game. Who knew there would be such a reversal?


    Did Nezha, whom he did not take to heart, have such terrible power?


    He''s only three or four years old!


    How could it be so powerful?


    "You have no right to know who I am."


    Nezha glanced at aobai, "are you ready? I''m going to do it, young master."


    "Dong!"


    Nezha jumped up, and aobai didn''t even react. Nezha was like a Vajra pestle. The whole man flew out, and his head hit aobai''s abdomen directly.


    "Poof ~"


    The great power made aobai feel like a soft footed shrimp. His body was trembling, and the blood in his mouth spewed out unexpectedly, as if he wanted to spit out all his internal organs.


    "Bang!"


    Nezha jumped again and kicked his feet sideways. Aobai felt as if his face had been hit by a millstone. He had a splitting headache.


    Because of his great strength, driven by the rapid strength, his head hit the white jade challenge arena and made a huge noise, which made the onlookers feel numb.


    "Aren''t you very fierce? Why don''t you continue?"


    "I haven''t warmed up yet."


    Nezha stepped on aobai''s face with his feet, put his hands behind his head, and said discontentedly.


    This is the first time someone has an appointment with him.


    Unfortunately, I can''t help fighting.


    "Huh?"


    "Can you kick shuttlecock?"


    Nezha looked frightened. Aobai, who had been beaten speechless, suddenly turned his eyes to Shi Hao.


    "Kick shuttlecock?"


    Shi Hao was slightly stunned and shook his head.


    "I''ll teach you."


    Nezha said and kicked aobai up. When aobai was about to land, he kicked up again.


    This villain is the worst person he has met since he was born. He Nezha is a great hero in the future. We must teach him a good lesson.


    "Then."


    After about four or five kicks, Nezha kicked aobai at Shi Hao.


    "That''s not very


    Shi Hao just wanted to refuse. Aobai''s body has flown over and can only kick it.


    "Ka ~"


    A crack of bones sounded in everyone''s ears, and aobai''s thigh dropped 90 degrees directly.


    "I didn''t know he was so crispy."


    Shi Hao was shocked.


    He just kicked lightly and the man''s leg broke.


    "It''s all right. A bad guy like this can do less bad things if his leg is broken."


    Nezha didn''t care and looked at Shi Hao.


    The little boy has great power. Maybe he can really play shuttlecock with him.


    "Bang!"


    Nezha kicked aobai away again. Aobai fell directly from the challenge arena like a stone and slid for tens of meters before stopping.


    "No fun."


    "I''ve just had a fight, and I''m hungry again."


    Nezha said, jumping down from the challenge arena, feeling a little depressed.


    The fierce aobai is not as hard as a stone. He can''t do it without exerting himself.


    With a frightened look on their faces, Nezha put his hands in his pockets again and shook his head and left.


    Shi Hao glanced at aobai, who was covered with blood, and found that he was not dead, so he quickly caught up with Nezha.


    "Gulu ~"


    Ye Fan hesitated and followed.


    How did this happen?


    Of the three, he turned out to be the weakest.


    It made him nervous during the day. As a result, aobai was not enough for two children to fight.


    "Who are they?"


    When Nezha, Shi Hao and Ye Fan left, the onlookers returned to their senses. Everyone had an incredible look on their faces.


    At present, most of the connected world of Zhutian college is the world of martial arts. In their world outlook, the powerful may be a white haired old man, a roadside beggar, but a scholar who looks extremely weak.


    However, no matter how you look at it, a child of three or four years old should not have such terrible strength, right?


    "Tut ~ aobai, isn''t it great to kick shuttlecock?"


    Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, and others walked to the place where aobai was lying. Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, looked up and down at aobai''s miserable appearance and gloated.


    This reversal is too large.


    Big, he almost flashed to his waist.


    Aobai''s choice of his opponent''s vision really impressed him.


    The two strong men hidden so deep were found out by aobai.


    Who would have thought that two little children aged three or four should have such terrible power?


    "The bones of your leg were crushed by kicking. It''s still someone else''s control. If you accidentally kicked them, how can you be so awesome and find such a strong opponent?"


    Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of Song Dynasty, shook his head again and again.


    He is an eye opener today.


    "The fair seems to end in the early morning. Aobai, you can enjoy it here."


    Xiaoao Jianghu world Mingxiao Zong Zhu Youyu said a word and left in a hurry.


    He planned to ask his son who the two children were and how could they have such terrible power?


    With such talent, don''t they want to become students of Zhutian college?


    "Impossible ~"


    After Nezha, Shi Hao and Ye Fan left, the crowd also dispersed one after another, and soon there were only a few scattered figures. One of them looked at aobai lying on the ground with some fear.


    "How can children have such terrible power? Are they monsters?"


    Emperor Qianlong Hongli thought of the community where Nezha hummed before. Nezha claimed to be a monster.


    "I''m a little monster. I''m carefree and free. I kill people without blinking an eye. I eat people without salt


    A light hum like a nightmare sounded in Emperor Qianlong Hongli''s ear, making him pale.


    He won''t offend two monsters, will he?


    "No!"


    Emperor Qianlong Hongli also ignored aobai lying on the ground and hurried to the trading area.


    Nezha and Shi Hao''s power is so terrible that they may be recruited as students by Zhutian college. If they think of their previous gratitude and resentment, he can''t escape investigation.


    He must resolve this cause and effect.


    "How can I resolve this cause and effect?"


    Emperor Qianlong Hongli was lost in thought. It was no use apologizing. He had to take out some practical things.


    "If they are monsters?"


    Emperor Qianlong Hongli thought and looked for it in the trading area. He planned to prepare a heavy apology.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, Emperor Qianlong Hongli saw a listless, loveless sculpture squatting on the ground, and his eyes lit up.


    "Master, how do you sell this bald carving?"


    Emperor Qianlong Hongli looked respectful and asked the sweeping monk.


    Although the bald eagle is a little depressed, he is tall and muscular. He must be chewy to eat.


    "If those two children are really monsters, this bald eagle can be used as their food."


    "If they are not monsters, they can also be their pets."


    "Although the carving is ugly, it is tall and should be very rare. As a gift of apology, I think the two children should be satisfied."


    "By giving them another 10000 liang of gold at that time, we should be able to resolve the grievances of both sides."


    Thinking of this, Emperor Qianlong Hongli looked forward to the sweeping monk.


    The price of this bald carving should not be too expensive.

 Chapter 209

    "Hiss ~"


    The sweeping monk was slightly stunned, then he couldn''t help taking a breath, and even his scalp was numb.


    In this self financing fair, the teachers and students of Zhutian college just held a little expectation about whether they could get some special treasures at the fair.


    Big eagle is different. He came with hope.


    The appearance of Nezha, Shi Hao and ye fan, who may come from the mythical world, made the big eagle overjoyed.


    The identities of Shi Hao and ye fan are not clear, but Nezha''s identity is clear.


    No matter what kind of changes Nezha''s fate will be in the world, Nezha will eventually become a God. His world is a mythical world.


    The gods are coming. Isn''t it normal to have a carving?


    As a result, many customers came, and hundreds of people came at once.


    Among the hundreds of customers, there are indeed some foreigners, but there is no eagle, not even a bird.


    It is conceivable that Da Diao''s mood experienced ups and downs in a short short film.


    "May the Buddha bless you."


    The sweeping monk took a pity look at Emperor Qianlong Hongli and recited a Buddhist name in his heart. He didn''t seem to hear Emperor Qianlong Hongli''s inquiry. He looked at his nose, nose and heart, and looked absorbed in waiting for customers to come to the door.


    "Master..."


    Emperor Qianlong Hongli thought that the sweeping monk didn''t hear, so he couldn''t help asking again.


    But before he finished, he felt a shadow over his head, and even felt a sense of forest cold, which made him cold and stand upside down.


    "Ga ~"


    The originally depressed Eagle seemed to find a vent. With a long roar, he suddenly stood up, his eyes full of blood, and looked at Emperor Qianlong Hongli.


    Bald eagle?


    "I''ll kill you!"


    With a strange cry, the big eagle rushed towards Emperor Qianlong Hongli.


    The falling off of his feathers has always been a pain in his heart. Even in order to treat hair removal, he specially asked Zhang Sanfeng, xiaoyaozi and Lao Tzu to help them refine some special pills and let his feathers grow again.


    However, these people told him that his body was changing and his feathers would grow slowly.


    Recently, some parts of his body did grow some fluff. Although it was very slow, it had made him ecstatic.


    However, Emperor Qianlong Hongli''s words mentioned the pain in his heart and stabbed him in his flawed heart.


    "Master, this bald sculpture


    Looking at the murderous eagle, Emperor Qianlong Hongli wanted to hide behind the sweeping monk, but how fast he was compared with the eagle, a beak like a machete was directly inserted into Emperor Qianlong Hongli''s back.


    "Big eagle, you must think clearly before you continue to do it, or you will be punished."


    The sweeping monk kindly reminded me.


    "Cough ~"


    "After the trade fair, you can apply for a world trial."


    The sweeping monk coughed and his eyes drifted suddenly.


    Compared with Emperor Qianlong Hongli, a passer-by, he must be closer to the big eagle, not to mention that they are still in a group.


    "Ga ~"


    The eagle roared again and stared at Emperor Qianlong Hongli with his eyes. He wanted to peck the Emperor Qianlong Hongli to pieces.


    "You wait."


    With a threat, the eagle continued to sit on the ground and looked at the sky without God.


    The sky is so thin. He just wants to see the same kind. Is it so difficult?


    "Gulu ~"


    Emperor Qianlong Hongli had ignored the pain from behind. He looked pale and trembling, and looked at the big carving in fear.


    Big eagle is not a commodity?


    Is he a student of Zhutian college? Even teachers?


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die."


    The sweeping monk comforted and greeted other customers who came to buy the script.


    He has been used to the state of big sculptures. Every time the Zhutian college has any special activities, the big sculptures will enter an inexplicable state, first incomparably excited, and then incomparably lost. Just vent some. At most, the whole body pecked by Emperor Qianlong Hongli is a hole.


    "Can''t die?"


    Emperor Qianlong Hongli fell on his knees with a puff, "master, save me."


    "There is no way to save you."


    The sweeping monk changed a century old wild ginseng with a self-made palm technique. After collecting the wild ginseng, he thought, "if you can find a big eagle, this thing will be over."


    "If the big eagle you are looking for is female, I congratulate you. What a blessing?"


    The sweeping monk smiled.


    In the world connected by Zhutian college, there are not no eagles. Golden eagles, white shoulder eagles, jade belt sea eagles, white tail sea eagles, tiger head sea eagles and so on. The big eagles have found at least dozens of eagles in person.


    Unfortunately, the largest carving is not one meter high.


    The big eagle is taller than people, and now it is more than two meters tall.


    Both sides are not at the same level in terms of body shape and IQ.


    "Big eagle?"


    Emperor Qianlong Hongli seemed to grasp a life-saving straw. He looked at the big carving with fear, but he didn''t dare to make any promise.


    If he promises to find a big eagle now, if he doesn''t find it, he will play with the big eagle and add blood to the snow.


    "I''ll go now."


    "Big Eagle! Big Eagle! Big eagle


    Emperor Qianlong Hongli staggered away with only one word in his mind.


    "This friend, have you ever seen a big sculpture with a height of more than one person?"


    Emperor Qianlong Hongli handed a gold dollar treasure to a passer-by, looking forward to the way.


    "No."


    The passer-by was slightly stunned, did not hesitate to accept Jin Yuanbao, shook his head and said.


    "Have you ever seen a big sculpture with a height of more than one person?"


    "Yes."


    "Where did you see it? There is such a big carving in your world?"


    "Do you want to meet? In the boutique trading area, there is a student of Zhutian college who is such a big eagle."


    Emperor Qianlong Hongli said, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    "How tall is one person?"


    A long purple hair scattered, wearing three silver hairpins to become clouds, purple pupil, painted with purple eyes, purple purple eye shadow, dressed in purple fish tail long beautiful woman, listening to the Emperor Qianlong Hongli inquiries, eyes flashing a trace of color.


    This person is the "purple girl" who is the leader of the Purple Orchid Pavilion from the world of nine songs of heaven.


    "The man in the Dragon Robe should be the Lord of a country. What can make him so afraid and urgent is likely to have something to do with Zhutian college."


    "Does it have anything to do with the big sculpture of Zhutian college?"


    The purple woman just pondered for a moment and couldn''t help turning her direction and walking towards the boutique trading area.


    Whether it is or not, she needs to go and confirm it.


    Although zilanxuan applied for the Institute of longevity established by Zhutian college in Tianxing Jiuge world, it was eliminated.


    Now entering Zhutian college, purple woman knows the mystery and power of Zhutian college. She must establish a certain relationship with Zhutian college.


    The present may be an opportunity.


    "Master, I want to buy this script, but I don''t have a suitable treasure. However, can I exchange it with an alien beast?"


    Purple girl went to the stall set up by the sweeping monk and big eagle. After reading several scripts, she hesitated with a second-order script in her hand.


    "What strange beast is it?"


    Asked the sweeping monk.


    "It''s a giant bird called white phoenix. It has snow-white feathers and spread its wings for tens of feet. It''s taller than people and has infinite power. It can easily carry several people. If it can be tamed, it''s enough to be a flying horse."


    Purple woman introduced.


    She once glimpsed it occasionally in a mountain outside Xinzheng City, but she was not sure whether it was a carving.


    "What''s the character of this giant bird..."


    The sweeping monk nodded secretly and couldn''t help but continue to ask, but he was interrupted by a long howl as soon as he spoke.


    "No problem, no problem."


    The eagle stood in front of the sweeping monk and didn''t give the sweeping monk the chance to continue asking. He nodded madly and said excitedly.


    "White phoenix is still in the mountains. I need to catch it


    The purple girl''s face remained unchanged, but she was a little happy in her heart.


    She''s right.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t send Bai Fenghuang. Ying Zheng, king of Qin, and the cook of Mohist school are all students of Zhutian college. After I caught Bai Fenghuang, I handed him over to one of them and asked them to take him to Zhutian College..."


    "Ga ~"


    The eagle screamed, and the whole man ran towards the cook''s stall excitedly like a crazy bull.


    "There is a big eagle called white phoenix in your world. Why don''t you tell me?"


    Da Diao ran all the way to the cook''s stall and asked Ying Zheng, king of Qin, and the cook loudly.


    Although the purple woman only said that the white phoenix is a big bird, in the eyes of the big eagle, the white phoenix is a big eagle, and there is no other possibility.


    "White phoenix? We haven''t heard of it."


    Ying Zheng, king of Qin, and the cook looked at each other and shook their heads.


    "Ga ~"


    The big eagle screamed again and ran back to find the purple girl.


    "They said they had never seen the white phoenix."


    "The white phoenix lives in the mountains. Unless it happens by chance, it is difficult for ordinary people to see it."


    The purple woman explained.


    "You come with me."


    The eagle is a little anxious.


    "Boom ~"


    Another rush.


    "I''ve seen the king of Qin, Mr. paoding, and the purple girl in the Purple Orchid Pavilion."


    When the purple girl saw Ying Zheng and paoding, the king of Qin, Ying Ying worshipped.


    "Do you know her?"


    The eagle asked quickly.


    "I''ve heard that the purple girl is a legend in Korea. The Purple Orchid Pavilion she founded rose in Korea in a short time, and the Purple Orchid Pavilion is a gold selling cave."


    The Cook said with a yearning face.


    "That''s great. Can you take me to white phoenix now?"


    The big eagle looked excited and looked at the purple girl with a praying face.


    Yes, he finally found it.


    "Naturally, there is no problem."


    The purple woman smiled.


    "Thank you so much. Thank you so much. You don''t know how miserable I am and how lonely I am..."


    The big eagle cried bitterly.


    Cry with joy.


    "Although it''s a little untimely, I''d like to remind you that you can''t leave during the fair."


    Ying Zheng, king of Qin, was speechless.


    "Ah ~"


    "The fair ended at 12 a.m. when Dean Shuo finished. It''s not 12 o''clock at noon, and there''s still more than half a day."


    If the eagle was shocked, he looked miserable.


    "Can you tell me something about the white phoenix? I''ll treat you to food. You can eat whatever you want, and I''ll pay for everything you want..."


    The big eagle went to the purple girl and said cautiously.


    His life happiness is in the hands of the woman in front of him.


    "Then thank God carving."


    The purple woman''s face remained unchanged, but her heart was incomparably stunned.


    The position of the white phoenix in the mind of the big eagle is 100 times heavier than she thought.


    In order to make Da Diao feel at ease, she didn''t refuse Da Diao''s treat.


    "Purple girl, is the white phoenix female or male?"


    After the purple girl sat down, in order to save time, Da Diao directly asked the cook to bring up all her specialties and squatted opposite the purple girl, very uneasy.


    "I don''t know that."


    As soon as the purple goddess''s color stagnated, she replied.


    "Yes, yes, it''s hard to confirm the gender of the carving."


    The eagle nodded again and again.


    "Do you think her figure is big or mine?"


    "It should be bigger than the white phoenix."


    "Does she look good?"


    "A white feather, born on the top of the mountain, whose wings are like clouds hanging from the sky, is known as the white phoenix."


    The purple woman''s face was slightly strange, she said.


    "Do you think she will dislike me?"


    The big eagle has automatically replaced the white phoenix into the role of the female eagle, with a look of inferiority.


    Although his feathers grew out, there were only a few fluff, which made him very insecure.


    "No, women prefer men''s talent and strength. You don''t have to worry."


    The purple girl''s eyelids couldn''t help beating a few times and comforted.


    "God carving, I found the big carving."


    At this time, Emperor Qianlong Hongli also hurried over, looked wary at the purple woman, and turned to the big eagle.


    "You found it, too?"


    Big Eagle suddenly stood up and his eyes lit up.


    His fortune has changed, his luck has burst, and he can even open the harem?


    "Where is the big carving you found? What does it look like?"


    The eagle asked quickly.


    "Bai Xiaofei, talk to him quickly."


    Emperor Qianlong Hongli urged a young man behind him.


    "Big eagles are about 2.5 meters tall. Their hair is sparse and they can''t fly. However, they run very fast. Living in Africa, there are many big eagles in our world, hundreds of them."


    Bai Xiaofei is a young man with blue shirt on the upper body, black sports pants on the lower body, white sports shoes and long broken hair. He looks about twenty-three or four, he said nervously.


    He comes from a world called brother corpse.


    "Hundreds of thousands?"


    The eagle couldn''t help laughing.


    If there are 500, there should be almost 200 female eagles. Apart from half of the female Eagles with partners, there should be 100 left.


    Can he choose his own suitable object from a hundred female Eagles?


    Isn''t this a dream?


    He didn''t dare to think so in his dreams. At most, he hugged left and right. Now there are 100 female Eagles for him to choose. He feels that he is in a happy land in the world, and all the previous hardships are just testing him.


    "Forget your business. I''ll give you some rewards later."


    The eagle waved its wings at Emperor Qianlong Hongli and was very satisfied.


    "Thank you, thank you."


    Emperor Qianlong Hongli blushed and said excitedly.


    "What''s the name of the big eagle in your world?"


    Da Diao said a word and continued to focus on Bai Xiaofei.


    "Ostrich."


    Bai Xiaofei returned.


    Before that, Emperor Qianlong Hongli asked him if he had seen a large sculpture with a height of one person. He said he had not seen many large sculptures. Instead, he had seen a large bird taller than a person, that is, an ostrich.


    Emperor Qianlong Hongli gave him another gold ingot and asked him to describe the appearance of the ostrich.


    As a result, Emperor Qianlong Hongli was so excited that he asked him to introduce the appearance of ostriches to others. After it was done, he gave him ten gold ingots, and then hurriedly pulled him over. He also asked him not to call ostriches ostriches, but to call them big sculptures.


    Large carving, "(¡Ñ¡Ñ)????"


    Ostrich?


    Is it a big eagle to deceive him with an ostrich?


    Does he look like a sand sculpture?

 Chapter 210

    "Damn you, damn you! Damn you!"


    "I will never let you go. You should humiliate me so!"


    "You wait, you wait!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The big eagle went straight away. His excited expression solidified at the moment of hearing the word "ostrich", and then looked ferociously at Emperor Qianlong Hongli.


    Ostrich!


    I really think his big sculpture is a sand sculpture. Don''t you know what an ostrich is?


    He went to Africa to see ostriches and knew what ostriches were like.


    Ostriches are so ugly. They are so handsome and powerful. How can they be of the same kind?


    "My dream!"


    "My harem!"


    "My hundred beauties!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The big eagle was still in the paradise of time at the last moment, and fell directly into the abyss hell at the next moment.


    Fake!


    Everything is fake!


    Someone tried to fool him with an ostrich.


    "God carving, what''s the matter with you?"


    The smile on Emperor Qianlong Hongli''s face also solidified in an instant, and he looked frightened.


    He felt the eagle''s anger, even ten times, a hundred times more angry than he called the other bald eagle.


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    "Do you think I look like a sand sculpture?"


    "Do you think I don''t know ostriches? Not only do I know them, but I''ve seen them with my own eyes."


    The eagle said angrily.


    "Isn''t an ostrich a big eagle?"


    Emperor Qianlong Hongli whispered.


    The same can''t fly, the same tall, the same bald... The big eagle has too many similarities with the ostrich.


    "Ga! GA! GA!"


    The eagle screamed with anger.


    He looks like an ostrich?


    He is only temporarily bald. The rest of the ostrich is bald. The nature is completely different.


    "Your white phoenix is not a white crane, is it?"


    After the big eagle screamed, he engraved Emperor Qianlong Hongli on a small book. He only had a chance to revenge Emperor Qianlong Hongli, and then looked at the purple woman in fear.


    White cranes are big and small. In some martial arts world, white cranes are bigger than ordinary white cranes, and can even carry people to fly.


    Among the worlds currently connected by Zhutian college, Tianxing Jiuge world is one of the worlds with the highest force system. It is not impossible to have a white crane similar to him.


    "Don''t worry, I can tell the white phoenix from the white crane."


    The purple woman smiled.


    "Before, I saw this gentleman asking customers at the fair whether they have seen the big eagle. I think he may not have deliberately lied to his Excellency the divine eagle."


    The purple girl didn''t seem to notice the resentful eyes of Emperor Qianlong Hongli, and took the initiative to intercede.


    "I guess most customers at the fair know about Da Diao. They may get relevant information from teachers and students of Zhutian college and help Da Diao find it together..."


    Emperor Qianlong Hongli had some doubts, but when he heard the second half of zinv''s words, he was cold all over, and even his body couldn''t help trembling.


    maltreat an injured person!


    Purple woman is not pleading for him at all. He is telling Da Diao that customers at the fair may know that Da Diao is looking for similar things.


    As long as you ask the teachers and students of Zhutian college again, they will know the embarrassment of Da Diao.


    The purple girl is telling the big eagle that Emperor Qianlong Hongli threw the big eagle''s face clean and threw it to the world of heaven.


    "You


    Emperor Qianlong Hongli wanted to scold, but he had not opened his mouth, and a pair of cold golden eyes came over.


    For the first time, he felt a sense of killing in the big eagle''s eyes.


    The eagle moved his heart.


    "The bad guy is making trouble again."


    "Young master, I have long been dissatisfied with him. Before aobai, he helped the flames. I beat aobai, but I haven''t hit him yet."


    At this moment, Nezha, sitting at the table, also stood up and glanced at the trembling Emperor Qianlong Hongli.


    "He committed a heinous crime!"


    "Ferocious!"


    "Full of evil!"


    "Pigs and dogs are not as good as!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The big eagle cursed.


    For the first time, he felt that a person could be hateful to this extent. He even wanted to break up Emperor Qianlong Hongli.


    "This man is so bad?"


    Nezha was surprised.


    Looking at the angry look of the sculpture, Emperor Qianlong Hongli seemed to have done something heinous.


    "Unfortunately, he is not at Chentang pass. If he was at Chentang pass, Nezha would drown him in a septic tank."


    Nezha said fiercely.


    "Puff ~"


    "Puff ~"


    Nezha''s voice fell. Emperor Qianlong Hongli, who was already weak, couldn''t hold on any longer. He was so frightened that he sat down on the ground.


    Chentang pass Nezha?


    Is this a God?


    Heavenly gods? Three altar sea meeting great God?


    He not only offended Da Diao, a student of Zhutian college, but also a Heavenly God?


    The most terrible thing, Nezha still wants to kill him?


    A God wants to kill him?


    Is he still alive?


    "Is he Nezha?"


    Where Nezha sat, Ye Fan directly fell from the stool and sat on the ground. He looked at Nezha in a daze and asked Shi Hao.


    "His name is Nezha."


    Shi Hao nodded.


    "The dean asked me to exchange blood with Nezha?"


    Ye Fan feels a little dreamy. Can his blood be exchanged with Nezha?


    His parents were just ordinary people. His mother gave birth to him after ten months of pregnancy, and there was no abnormality when he was born.


    And Nezha?


    His father is king tota Li. His eldest brother Jin Zha and his second brother Mu Zha are both disciples of Bodhisattva level god Buddha. His master is Taiyi immortal¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The most terrible thing is that Nezha was born with divine power, which can be said to be a natural God.


    What about him?


    He is a mortal who has just graduated and hasn''t even found a job.


    All the people around who heard the name and knew the legend of Nezha stared at Nezha, stunned and numb.


    "Nezha?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s head was directly shocked.


    Zinv lived in the Warring States period and didn''t know the legend of Nezha. However, he lived in the world of modern science and technology and knew too many legends of Nezha.


    Now the legend is in front of him?


    "Nezha?"


    "The child who beat aobai was Nezha!"


    "Is it the Nezha in the myth? The circle of heaven and earth? The fire pointed gun? The Nezha mixed with Tianling?"


    "The customers invited to the fair and gods?"


    "Are there any other gods besides Nezha? Do you want the great God? I''m willing to offer it to you."


    The news spread all over the trading area in an instant.


    "Who is the child with Nezha? Red boy?"


    "Hiss ~"


    Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, Li Shimin, Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty, and others also heard the news.


    "I''ll tell aobai the good news. He even fought with the gods."


    Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, hurried away. Aobai lay on the ground and was disappointed that he couldn''t hear the good news.


    "Ah ~"


    After a while, a shrill scream came out outside the trading area.


    "I''m such a good man."


    Zhao Ji of song Huizong returned to the trading area with a smile and couldn''t help praising him.

 Chapter 211

    A heavyweight figure, Nezha, the God in mythology and legend, suddenly appeared among the customers of the fair. The customers at the fair also became more cautious and respected not only the teachers and students of Zhutian college, but also other customers.


    They are afraid that they will become the second aobai.


    Although Nezha has not become a student of Zhutian college, almost all customers believe that Nezha''s future is bright.


    The child who looks only a few years old has no comparable achievements in the future.


    "Are you sure you really want to exchange blood with me?"


    Ye Fan hesitated.


    Emperor Qianlong Hongli finally couldn''t stand the blow. He kicked his legs, rolled his eyes and fainted. Although others were curious about Nezha, they only dared to wait and see from a distance. Ye Fan, Nezha and Shi Hao began to discuss the exchange of blood.


    "I believe in the dean."


    Nezha nodded gently.


    If he had a little doubt about Shen Wen''s words before, now he doesn''t doubt at all.


    Although he has not yet practiced immortal magic, he is reincarnated by magic pill and has divine power. He can hear the discussions of passers-by around him.


    "He is Nezha, the great God of the three altars of the sea in the future?"


    "Prince Nezha, he is not only a cow, but also his family."


    "Ah ~ it''s a pity. It''s a pity. If I can live in the world with Nezha, I must hold Nezha''s thigh. When Nezha becomes a heavenly general in the future, I can also be a heavenly soldier."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Nezha was young, but he didn''t mean he couldn''t tell whether these people were telling the truth or lying.


    "I also believe in the dean."


    Shi Hao also said seriously with a small face.


    "Since both agree, I certainly agree."


    Ye Fan said without hesitation, and there was even a trace of joy in his heart.


    Before, he was still an ordinary man, but now he suddenly put him and Nezha in the same position. Even if ye fan''s mind is far beyond ordinary people, he still feels unimaginable.


    "What will my future be like?"


    A question suddenly popped up in Ye Fan''s mind.


    The Dean should not cheat him. What''s special about his physique? He can keep pace with Nezha.


    "I don''t know if there is a cultivation world on earth?"


    After Ye Fan suppressed this question in his heart, he found Shen Wen with Nezha and Shi Hao.


    "It seems that you three agree. Let''s start."


    Shen Wen said softly.


    "The system removes some divine blood, some supreme blood and some divine blood of ancient gods respectively, which will not affect the foundation of the three of them and integrate into their blood."


    "In addition, one tenth of these special blood is taken as the reward received by Zhutian college."


    Shen Wen ordered the system directly.


    "Buzz ~"


    As soon as Shen Wen''s voice fell, a faint golden light lit up on Nezha, Shi Hao and ye fan.


    "Blood has just fused, and you can''t feel any change. However, Shi Hao, after you and Ye Fan return to the original world, you should be able to feel that your physique will gradually become stronger."


    "And Nezha, when your strength reaches a certain level, you will find two extremely thin blood vessels in your body. Whether you can activate these two special blood vessels depends on your nature."


    Looking at the confused eyes of the three people, Shen Wen explained.


    "Thank you, Dean."


    Ye Fan hugs his fist and thanks.


    When Nezha and Shi Hao saw this, they imitated Ye Fan and thanked him one after another.


    "Nezha, the martial arts secret scripts at the fair are meaningless to you. When you return to the original world, an immortal named Taiyi immortal will teach you Fairy Magic and magic. Remember to study hard."


    Shen Wen thought.


    Shen Wen didn''t say that Nezha was a magic pill.


    Nezha''s magic child world, Nezha has parents who really love him, which is enough to suppress the magic nature of the magic pill.


    "Shi Hao, your world cultivation system is very different from that of Zhutian college."


    "However, these scripts are not suitable for you to practice, but those ordinary villagers in Shicun can practice. This extremely hard gold body should be suitable for them to practice."


    Shen Wen gave the mental skills such as martial arts secret scripts to those people in Shicun. They don''t know when they can learn them.


    Zhigang golden body is an external skill developed by the library of Zhutian University. It practices the body into a shield and armor. It is invulnerable. The cultivation method is simple, but the process is a little painful.


    Even if you cultivate this hard skill to the highest level, it is still 18000 miles away from the strong in the perfect world. However, it is enough to improve the strength of ordinary people in Shicun and enhance their chances of hunting and survival.


    "Thank you, Dean."


    Shi Hao quickly accepted it.


    "As for ye fan?"


    Shen Wen pondered for a moment and threw a fist sized cloth bag to Ye Fan.


    "There are some diamonds in it. Take them and spend them well."


    Ye Fan: "??".


    Why did the painting style suddenly change when I came to him?


    Although the Dean didn''t give Nezha a a secret script, he also told Nezha to learn fairies with immortal Taiyi. Why did he give him a bag of diamonds when he came to him?


    Is this to let him return to the original world to be a local tyrant?


    However, can the local tyrant activate his special constitution?


    Seeing that Shen Wen said nothing more, Nezha, Shi Hao and Ye Fan with a puzzled face turned and left one after another.


    They haven''t seen the goods on the trading area yet. It''s like Xiao Yan''s sky walking. He''s just a body method that can fly to the sky, and the speed is not very fast.


    However, as long as you learn, you can fly to heaven.


    In the world where Xiao Yan lives, the fighter, the fighter, the big fighter and the fighter spirit go all the way to the fighter king. Only the fighter King level strong can fight Qi and turn wings and fly in the sky.


    If you master the flight technology, a fighter also has the opportunity to escape his life under the fighting spirit. This is no longer a higher-level challenge. There are three or four higher-level challenges.


    Maybe a secret method and pill they found at a stall can play an unimaginable role in the original world.


    With the passage of time, the time from the end of the fair is getting closer and closer, and the trading frequency at the fair is getting higher and higher.


    Basically, the trading treasures that customers can take out are either to exchange goods for teachers and students of Zhutian college or to exchange some martial arts scripts from Shen Wen.


    "The fair was quite successful."


    One hour before the end of the fair, almost all customers took out all the treasures they could.


    People gathered in twos and threes. Some began to ask the teachers and students of Zhutian college how to become students of Zhutian college, while others had some relations with Zhutian college.


    However, in comparison, among all the people, Shen Wen''s harvest is the greatest.


    He not only received a large number of credits, but also greatly expanded the details of Zhutian college.


    "Welcome to this self financing fair. If Zhutian university holds similar fairs in the future, you will be invited again


    Ten minutes before the end of the fair, Shen Wen''s figure rose and golden clouds appeared at his feet. He smiled and said softly.


    "Buzz ~"


    Soon after Shen Wen finished his speech, with a wave of emptiness, all the figures in the square except the teachers and students of Zhutian college disappeared.


    "Dean, I want to enter the world of Tianxing nine songs."


    As soon as the fair was over, Da Diao rushed to Shen Wen and prayed on his face.


    White phoenix is his only hope now.


    "Go ~"


    Shen Wen shook his head slightly.


    The next day, the eagle came back from the world of heaven''s nine songs with a complex look, not lost or excited, with an indescribable look.


    At the same time, sitting on his head was a white bird with a few long feathers at the tail, which was no different from the size of a white pigeon.


    "What happened to the eagle?"


    Dugu Qiubai still cares about the big eagle. As soon as the big eagle comes back, Dugu Qiubai looks at the big eagle''s strange expression and says with concern.


    "White phoenix fought with a python. When I arrived, I was seriously injured and died. The python was killed by me, and white phoenix''s child was brought back by me."


    The eagle said sadly.


    White phoenix is his favorite type. Unfortunately, it has children. As a result, big white phoenix died, but little white phoenix followed him.


    "Then keep it."


    Seeking defeat alone, he nodded gently.


    Then the news of Da Diao''s daughter-in-law spread all over Zhutian college. In such a happy atmosphere, three or four days passed.


    "Buzz ~" "buzz ~"


    Two figures appeared in front of the huge stone tablet of Zhutian college.


    One of the figures has dark and neat hair. He is wearing a white bottomed shirt, a water blue coat and black trousers. He is a man of student temperament. According to his age, he should be a college student.


    On the other hand, he looks younger than a college man. He should be 16 or 17 years old. A teenager wearing a light blue upper body and a gray lower body school uniform is more like a high school student.

 Chapter 212

    "This... Is Zhutian college?"


    Whether they look like college students or high school students, these two people are not very brave and look a little frightened at the vast Zhutian college.


    Everything in front of them was too dreamy for both of them, even more dreamy than what happened to them.


    "Are you new students?"


    Just then, a voice like thunder sounded in their ears.


    "Is this Tyrannosaurus Rex?"


    College student men and high school students looked at the behemoth in front of them, looked more and more frightened and retreated.


    This is an ancient giant beast they saw in the book. It has long been extinct and will never know how many thousands of years.


    "Xinyi, don''t be afraid."


    The right hand of a high school student seems to be alive. One finger grows in an instant. There is an eye and a small tail at the front of his finger.


    "You don''t have to be afraid. I don''t eat people."


    T-Rex snorted coldly.


    "Cannibalism?"


    Tyrannosaurus Rex''s words made college men and high school students seem to get an electric shock, and bad pictures came to mind.


    "Come with me!"


    Tyrannosaurus Rex found that the two new students were not brave enough, so he didn''t let them on their own backs.


    The college man hesitated and followed up carefully.


    What happened to him was so terrible that perhaps only the Zhutian college, which was like the residence of gods, could solve his problems.


    "You change back."


    The young man called "Xinyi" by his right hand told the "right hand" who was looking left and right, and also followed up.


    He was just an ordinary high school student. One day, when he was sleeping, he was accidentally met by a parasitic animal. Because he was wearing headphones when he was sleeping, the parasitic animal drilled into his nose.


    Fortunately, he sneezed and the parasite was sprayed out. He was awakened and found the existence of the parasite.


    As a result, the parasite invaded his right hand and wanted to seize control of the brain. He tightened his hand with the earphone wire, resulting in the parasite''s parasitism failure. The parasite finally developed and matured in his right hand, parasitized in his right arm and lived by absorbing nutrients from his blood.


    "I hope Zhutian college can help me take down this monster."


    The young man called "Xinyi" prayed secretly in his heart.


    Although the parasitic beast brought him beyond the ability of ordinary people, it also brought him incomparable fear and danger.


    "Two muggy gourds."


    I found that the two freshmen didn''t ask themselves any questions along the way, but honestly followed behind them. T-Rex was a little depressed.


    However, he faithfully performed his duties and brought both freshmen to the teaching building.


    "Do you two practice?"


    After receiving the notice from Zhutian college, Zhang Sanfeng and xiaoyaozi waited for the arrival of freshmen near the teaching building. They didn''t know if it was an illusion. They felt a strange smell on the two freshmen, as if they were not human.


    "No."


    Both shook their heads.


    "Jin Muyan and Quan Xinyi, since you haven''t practiced, you can join the primary..."


    Zhang Sanfeng and xiaoyaozi looked at each other. Zhang Sanfeng said, but before he finished, a figure appeared in front of them.


    "Unexpectedly, these two people also entered Zhutian college."


    Shen Wen looked at the two freshmen and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "Name: jinmuyan.


    Identity: Tokyo Ghoul world, half a species. "


    "Name: Quan Qingyi.


    Identity: parasitic animal world, semi parasitic animal. "


    "These two people are not only special, but their world is also very special."


    "In the Tokyo Ghoul world, there is a humanoid species called ho species, which lives by eating human flesh. Normal human food tastes disgusting to them, and if they eat it forcibly, it will be harmful to their bodies."


    "In the world of parasitic animals, many spores appear out of thin air on the earth one day. After the birth of parasitic animals invade the body, they take the parasitic brain as the target. After the parasitism is completed, they assimilate with brain cells and manage this" dead body ". They can deform arbitrarily. Their food is the same species as the parasite. In other words, if the parasite is human, they eat human."


    "Dean, do they have anything special?"


    The appearance of Shen Wen''s figure made Zhang Sanfeng and xiaoyaozi a little strange. Xiaoyaozi couldn''t help asking.


    His eyes kept looking at Jin Muyan and Quan Qingyi. Now he believed his previous feeling that the two freshmen should not be human.


    "God saved me."


    The first to collapse was not a teenager called "Xinyi", but an older looking jinmuyan. He fell down on his knees and prayed.


    "Get up first. Since you have entered Zhutian college, your problems will certainly be solved for you."


    Shen Wen raised his right hand falsely, and then Jin Muyan felt as if someone was holding him below and asked him to stand up.


    "Eat people!"


    Shen Wen sighed in his heart.


    Compared with quanxinyi''s experience, jinmuyan''s life is more collapsed.


    Jinmuyan was originally an ordinary college student. As a result, he was transformed into a half species.


    The change of race is not terrible. What''s terrible is the change of food. Whether it''s Ho species or half ho species, their food can only be human flesh.


    Such changes, not to mention ordinary college students like jinmuyan, are unacceptable in a short time, even those who ignore such scheming by Yue buqun and Hou Zhu, the iron courage God.


    "Dean, the great God saved me."


    When Quanxin saw this, he threw himself into the ground and begged.


    Although he has not been parasitized successfully and does not need human flesh, it is difficult for ordinary people to accept anyone whose right hand becomes a monster.


    However, if this change is replaced by Yue buqun, God and others, they may still feel happy before they enter Zhutian college.


    Parasitic animals can not only parasitize humans and various species on the earth, but also have terrible combat effectiveness.


    "Get up, too."


    Shen Wen said leisurely.


    "One of them is a half species and the other is a half parasite."


    Shen Wen said slowly, but explained it to xiaoyaozi and Zhang Sanfeng.


    "Half a species? Half a parasite?"


    These two words are strange to them.


    "Ho species is a kind of human beings. Their food is human... They have" Hezi ". Each individual''s" Hezi "is different, and their predation ability and attack ability are also different. However, the better the food they eat, the stronger the energy they get, so there are more powerful species that eat the same species."


    "Parasitic animals aim to parasitize the brain. After parasitization, they assimilate with brain cells... If the parasite is human, their food is also human."


    Shen Wen roughly explained it to Zhang Sanfeng and xiaoyaozi.


    "They were both ordinary people."


    "This..."


    Zhang Sanfeng and xiaoyaozi looked sympathetically at the two freshmen, especially at jinmuyan.


    Quan Xinyi changed his right hand, while Jin Muyan changed his race, especially the food.


    "Next, you two hold hands and see how to solve the negative effects on their bodies."


    Shen Wen ordered.


    "It''s the dean."


    Zhang Sanfeng and xiaoyaozi nodded again and again.


    They are very interested in these two special creatures, whether they are ho species or parasitic animals.


    Although they only listen to Shen Wen''s introduction, they can still feel the particularity of these two dissimilarities.


    Shen Wen did not ask them to directly use jinmuyan and Quanqing as experiments, but asked Zhang Sanfeng and them to arrange people to enter Tokyo Ghoul world and parasitic animal world respectively to catch some species and parasitic animals.

 Chapter 213

    "Tokyo Ghoul world and parasitic animal world are of little value."


    After arranging one or two of jinmuyan and Quanxin, Shen Wen didn''t ask again.


    The reason why he appears here is not because these two people have any rebellious talents, nor because Tokyo Ghoul world and parasitic animal world have special value, but because Shen Wen is afraid that they will do cannibalism.


    Quan Xinyi is fine. Although he has become a semi parasitic beast, he can eat and drink like a normal person. If he is not cannibalized, his life in the original world will not even change much.


    Jinmuyan is different. There is no difference in food between semi ho species and ho species. They can only eat human meat and drink coffee.


    Unfortunately, drinking coffee can''t fill your stomach.


    Even though jinmuyan suppresses the urge to eat people, with the enhancement of hunger, the instinct of the body will overwhelm reason.


    "The next step should be teacher qualification assessment."


    Shen Wen was shocked by the two freshmen and disappeared again, but he thought of another problem in his mind.


    Sweeping monk, pharmacist Huang, God... Guiguzi up to now can''t be delayed any more.


    Students in the junior class of Zhutian college generally reach the conditions for graduation or promotion by consolidating their extraordinary second-order state.


    There are not only students who meet this condition, but also several students who far exceed this condition.


    For example, when he entered Zhutian college, he was an expert at the master level of martial arts, that is, the extraordinary second level.


    And GUI GuZi, a student just enrolled in Tianxing Jiuge world, is also far beyond the level of junior class students.


    These people need to be assessed and their positions arranged.


    "The system informs the news of holding teacher qualification examination, so that these people can be prepared."


    Shen Wen moved.


    At almost the same time, Huang Yaoshi, God, Hou Zhu, GUI GuZi and others from Zhutian College received the notice from Zhutian college.


    These people can choose to assess or not to participate in the assessment.


    If they do not participate in the assessment, they will face graduation, because Zhutian college has not opened an intermediate class for the time being, so they need to leave Zhutian college after graduation.


    When Zhutian college starts the intermediate class, they will be notified to carry out the upgrade assessment. If they pass the assessment, they can upgrade.


    If they fail the examination, they will continue to stay in the original world, or Zhutian college will arrange a position for them in an affiliated force.


    At present, the best choice is to participate in the teacher qualification assessment and pass the teacher qualification assessment.


    Because, as teachers in the primary class, they can also choose to study, enter the intermediate class, and even enter the advanced class in the future.


    ************


    Tianxing Jiuge world, Changsheng Institute.


    "This method is somewhat special."


    GUI GuZi thumbed through a book in his hand, which recorded Maoshan Taoism, as well as some Taoism of Mr. zombie world and other sects of Yimei Taoist world.


    "However, it is very different from the cultivation method of our ghost Valley sect."


    Guiguzi shook his head slightly.


    These Taoism and Taoism can make him understand by analogy, but they can not replace his current practice of ghost Valley breathing.


    "However, you still need to learn some simple Taoism, or you don''t even have a way to restrain ghosts."


    Guiguzi glanced at the Taoist Arts and quickly determined several Taoist Arts.


    "Teacher qualification assessment?"


    At this time, a message appeared in Guiguzi''s mind, which made him look sluggish, and then his face showed joy.


    He became a student of Zhutian College for some time and was very clear about the gap between students and teachers.


    Other aspects aside, the resources enjoyed by the two are not at the same level, and the authority of teachers in Zhutian college is far above that of students.


    "What''s more, some teachers are not as strong as me. They can be teachers. Why can''t I?"


    Guiguzi restrained his smile and became serious.


    He must find a way to pass the teacher qualification examination this time.


    "I don''t know what the teacher qualification assessment will assess?"


    Guiguzi was lost in thought.


    *********


    Tianxing nine songs world, farm.


    "There are hundreds of sects in the world of nine songs of heaven. Each school has a killer mace."


    Pharmacist Huang came out of the forbidden area of the farmhouse and sighed.


    As a partner of the Institute of longevity, some students of Zhutian college also went to study in the farmhouse, so pharmacist Huang chose the farmhouse.


    "However, the farming cultivation method is not suitable for me."


    Huang Yaoshi didn''t go very fast. In his mind was the picture of fighting with the six elders of the farmhouse. He couldn''t help but regret.


    The strength of the peasant family is also the top among the 100 sects. Unfortunately, they go the same way as Huang Yaoshi himself. Otherwise, he will stay in the peasant family to study.


    "Next stop, it''s better to go to the Taoist Tianzong."


    Lao Tzu''s reputation is not only famous in Taoism Tianzong, but also in the whole world. Hundreds of sects are rumouring that Lao Tzu is still alive. When he went west to Hangu pass, he was looking for the law of longevity, and he has lived until now.


    With the effect of Laozi playing the front station, other people in Zhutian College received dozens of times better treatment when they entered the Taoist Tianzong.


    "Teacher qualification assessment?"


    At this time, pharmacist Huang also received a message in his mind, and his face became excited.


    He has been waiting.


    "When immortal Zhang was a master Become a teacher of Zhutian College... This time I will also become a teacher of Zhutian college. "


    Pharmacist Huang looked firm and seemed to have a voice shouting in his heart.


    Zhang Sanfeng entered Zhutian college a few days before him. However, Zhang Sanfeng''s strength has completely opened up with him, which makes pharmacist Huang very hurt.


    Both sides are not at the same level in terms of strength and status in Zhutian college.


    Maybe a little closer this time.


    "Buzz ~" "buzz ~" "buzz ~"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    All the students who received the notice returned to Zhutian college at the first time.


    The notice of Zhutian college only tells them that the teacher qualification assessment will be held soon. However, they don''t know who will participate in the assessment, what the assessment content is and how to pass the teacher qualification assessment.


    If they can know the information of teacher qualification assessment earlier, they will have a greater grasp of passing the assessment.


    "God, Guiguzi, Zhu ignore..."


    As soon as Huang Yaoshi returned to Zhutian college, he saw familiar figures gathered under the teaching building, and his eyebrows could not help wrinkling.


    None of these candidates for teacher qualification assessment is simple.


    "I don''t know how many people passed the assessment. If they didn''t pass the assessment


    Not only pharmacist Huang is worried about this, but also other qualified students are worried, even Guiguzi is no exception.


    With strong strength and high realm, they may not be able to pass the assessment. Otherwise, if they are directly asked to compete, they will not hold any assessment activities.


    "Do you have any information?"


    Guiguzi couldn''t help asking.


    He has the shortest time to enter Zhutian college and the least experience.


    "Have you participated in similar assessment activities?"


    "Similar appraisal activities?"


    As soon as Guiguzi''s voice fell, the faces of pharmacist Huang and God changed dramatically, and their eyelids couldn''t help beating.


    Similar assessment activities do exist, but they are only enrollment assessment activities.


    Although it has been so long since the last enrollment examination, they still clearly remember the scene at that time.


    At that time, the whole world was collapsing, the earth was falling apart and the flood was surging. At that time, they were extraordinary.


    Now they have reached the second level, and this is the teacher qualification assessment, which may be more difficult.


    Teacher qualification assessment may be more terrible than the collapse of the earth and the destruction of the world?

 Chapter 214

    "What needs to be assessed for teacher qualification assessment?"


    In the dean''s office, Shen Wen looked at the world above the system bar, and his mind fell into meditation.


    "The focus should be on assessing teaching ability."


    The strength of teachers in Zhutian college can be weak, but their teaching ability must not be poor.


    At present, the performance of the teachers in the junior class is still satisfactory to Shen Wen. At least they teach the students in the junior class without any problems.


    "Determine the assessment subject, and what about the assessment content?"


    The simplest way to assess teaching ability is to give these examiners some students to train them for a period of time. The degree of progress of these students can directly reflect their teaching ability.


    "However, in addition to teaching ability, we should also test their eyesight and see if they can find the strengths of students."


    "Moreover, the corresponding system tasks may be triggered."


    Shen Wen shook his head and said.


    According to the nature of the system, after he has determined all the contents of teacher qualification assessment, it is very likely to stimulate relevant system tasks.


    "First choose a world, a world unfamiliar to all examiners, and then let them choose a student to cultivate in this world..."


    "Give them a month? Or three months? And then make a comprehensive judgment according to the potential, strength and progress of the students they choose?"


    Shen Wen has a general idea in his mind.


    "Then first determine one world, the Three Kingdoms world?"


    Shen Wen quickly shook his head and said.


    Huang Yaoshi, they all have a certain understanding of the world of the Three Kingdoms. Even Guiguzi who came in soon has a basic understanding.


    If they are allowed to choose students, they must choose Dianwei, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei at the first time.


    Whoever has good luck and finds them first will greatly improve the probability of passing the examination.


    Recruiting students can also depend on luck. Lucky students may get some special opportunities to enter some worlds.


    However, the teachers of Zhutian college need to train a class of students, which is not something that luck can solve.


    "Tianxing Jiuge world and Datang Shuanglong world are both suitable."


    Shen Wen''s eyes soon turned to the world with the highest connecting strength system of Zhutian college.


    "However, the Institute of longevity has been established in Tianxing Jiuge world, and they have some contact with Tianxing Jiuge world."


    "Then determine the assessment world in the world of Double Dragons in the Tang Dynasty."


    Although the world of Twin Dragons in the Tang Dynasty is a world with the background of the Tang Dynasty, there are no schools in the world of Twin Dragons in the Tang Dynasty in history books.


    People like Qin Shubao and Cheng Yaojin may have superior martial arts talents, but there is still a big gap between them and the real martial arts talents in the double dragon world of the Tang Dynasty.


    "Then let them enter the world of Twin Dragons of the Tang Dynasty. Each choose a student and train them for... Three months? Then look at the changes of these students?"


    "There is no limit to the number of assessment places. If the trained students make great progress, they will all pass?"


    "Is it too one-sided for each examiner to choose to train a student?"


    Shen Wen frowned slightly and was embarrassed.


    In his vision, if the examiners pass the teacher qualification examination, the students they receive will also directly become the students of Zhutian college.


    Even if Huang Yaoshi and GUI GuZi all pass the examination, they will only recruit five students in the world of Shuanglong biography of the Tang Dynasty.


    However, if each examiner can choose to train two students, or even three students, add up to more than ten or twenty students.


    Although the world of Twin Dragons in the Tang Dynasty has a higher martial arts system and more talents than the world of relying on heaven to kill dragons and the world of Xiaoao Jianghu, Shen Wen can''t agree to recruit more than ten or twenty students in this world.


    "One quota is one quota. There are thousands of people in Datang Shuanglong world. With so many goals for them to choose, can''t they choose an object that can be trained?"


    "If they can''t train the students they choose, how can they train the students in a class well?"


    Shen Wen made a decision soon.


    "Assessment world: biography of Tang Shuanglong."


    "Assessment content: each person selects a student to train in the assessment world. After three months, see their comprehensive strength improve."


    Shen Wen stared at his temporarily determined assessment content and didn''t send out the notice immediately.


    Because there are still many problems in this assessment content.


    For example, pharmacist Huang himself is not only a martial artist, but also proficient in alchemy and even the art of Feng Shui gathering souls.


    With the same talent, the cultivation speed of the former must be much higher than that of the latter.


    The cultivation environment is also very important. Those with the same talent in Xiaoao Jianghu world and the world of Double Dragons of the Tang Dynasty cultivate scripts of the same grade, and the latter''s martial arts achievements must be higher than the former.


    As for Guiguzi, the grade of the unique skill of Guiguzi is higher than that of Huang Yaoshi and the sweeping monk.


    "These are objective problems. Pharmacist Huang can refine pills. That''s his ability. Guiguzi can provide higher levels of martial arts. That''s his strength."


    "In that case, let''s assess like this."


    Shen Wen made a decision soon.


    No matter how it is adjusted, objective factors will exist.


    In that case, those who can use objective factors to achieve better results are also eligible to pass the assessment.


    "Maybe you can add some surprises in it."


    Shen Wen suddenly thought of something and couldn''t help showing a mysterious smile on his face.


    "The system will send out the notice of assessment contents and give them half an hour to prepare."


    Shen Wen ordered.


    "Ding! Dean of the attack, do you know? This is the first teacher qualification examination of Zhutian college. How can it be held in general? How can a little surprise be enough? They should be more surprised."


    "Ding! Hold a large-scale teacher qualification examination, and you will receive a mysterious reward."


    The majestic sound of the system machinery sounded.


    "So it is."


    Listening to the sound of the system, Shen Wen didn''t have any accidents.


    "Then give notice."


    Shen Wen''s voice fell, and purple lights flew out of him, escaping into the void and into a world.


    Four famous capture world, Zhuge Shenhou mansion.


    "Teacher, I really don''t have martial arts talent at all."


    Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, looked forward to the gods of Zhuge with an expectant face and said in an uneasy voice.


    "Your Majesty, you are too old, and your body... Is a little weak. There are so many empresses in the harem. You can maintain your current level. Cough, cough... It''s not easy."


    Zhuge gods'' eyes twinkled, some for it.


    Not to mention that there is a big gap between Zhao Ji''s martial arts talent of song Huizong and cold-blooded and ruthless people, that is, he has the martial arts talent of cold-blooded and ruthless people. It is difficult for him to maintain the acquired state by giving Zhao Ji of song Huizong an extraordinary second-order skill.


    It is not only the emperor''s responsibility but also the emperor''s obligation to go to the harem to complete the task every day.


    "Can I practice the double cultivation method? Or the absorption method?"


    Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, said with some expectation.


    "Your Majesty didn''t get the appropriate skill in Zhutian college. How can I provide better skill?"


    Zhuge gods shook their heads.


    "Alas ~"


    When it came to Zhutian college, Zhuge God couldn''t help sighing.


    The last time Zhutian College held a trade fair, Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of Song Dynasty, was invited, but he was not invited. Maybe he won''t have a chance to enter Zhutian college again in the future.


    "Buzz ~"


    Just then, a purple light fell in front of Zhuge gods and Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of Song Dynasty, and a purple paper floated quietly in front of them.


    "Zhutian college?"


    Zhuge God and Zhao Ji of song Huizong looked at the extraordinary scene in front of them and subconsciously thought of Zhutian college. Zhao Ji of song Huizong couldn''t help reaching out and grasping it.


    "Why can''t you touch it?"


    Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, looked a little ugly.


    The opportunity is in front of him. Doesn''t he have a chance to get it?


    "Your Majesty, this is the notice of Zhutian college to let me participate in the teacher qualification examination."


    The gods of Zhuge suddenly stood up and his eyes flashed.


    Here''s his chance!


    World Of KungFu.


    In a mental hospital surrounded by heavy soldiers, an old man sat in the deepest secret room of the mental hospital.


    The old man was bald, wearing a white sweat vest and white shorts, crossed his legs, and hung blue plastic slippers on his feet.


    "The outside world is really boring."


    The bald old man has kept this posture for most of the day, as if everything outside could not arouse his interest.


    "Buzz ~"


    Just then, a purple light penetrated the void and fell in front of him.


    "Zhutian college? A school connecting all the boundaries of the heavens?"


    "Teacher qualification assessment?"


    "As long as you pass the examination, you can become a teacher of Zhutian college?"


    The bald old man looked a little stunned. He looked at the purple paper in front of him and the information in his mind.


    "Hahaha... Hahaha..."


    In the secret room, after a moment of silence, there were bursts of crazy laughter, which shook the whole secret room like an earthquake.


    Brother corpse world, in a library.


    ¡°WHO£¬ARE£¬YOU£¿¡±


    ¡°MY£¬NAME£¬IS¡¤¡¤¡¤¡±


    A middle-aged man with long white hair and golden eyes, holding an English book, uttered standard English sentence by sentence.


    This middle-aged man is very unusual. He not only has long white hair, his skin is even whiter, but also has Rune shaped patterns on it, and there are "edicts" on his forehead twice.


    "Interesting, interesting."


    Soon after, the white haired man put down his English book and turned to a history book to read the history above. The white haired man praised it, but his tone was full of ridicule.


    "Buzz ~"


    Just then, a purple light flew in front of him.


    "Zhutian college? Teacher qualification assessment? Recruit me to be a teacher of Zhutian college?"


    The white haired middle-aged man obviously didn''t expect that he would encounter such a situation. He looked a little shocked.


    Has he slept for more than a thousand years and such a powerful and mysterious school has appeared in the world?


    "Buzz ~" "buzz ~" "buzz ~"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    At almost the same time, figures appeared in front of the huge purple stone tablets of Zhutian college.

 Chapter 215

    "Enter a world examination called Datang shuanglongzhuan, and each person is free to choose to train a student?"


    Huang Yaoshi and God, the students who entered Zhutian college earlier, showed incredible faces one by one.


    "I have a bad feeling."


    Pharmacist Huang looked dignified and whispered.


    From the assessment notice, it seems that this assessment is not difficult, or even simple.


    However, I don''t know what happened. He not only didn''t relax, but even his heart was shrouded in a thick haze.


    "There are many more people outside."


    At this time, Guiguzi suddenly looked at the purple stone tablet of Zhutian college.


    If it is one or two figures, it may also be that Zhutian college randomly recruits two lucky students from some world.


    However, there were more and more people outside, and soon more than ten.


    "In addition to us, there are many examiners in this teacher qualification assessment?"


    The sweeping monk was surprised and said with some doubts.


    "If there is no accident, they should also participate in the teacher qualification examination."


    God, who doesn''t talk much all the time, can''t help saying.


    "But I still have an ominous feeling."


    Huang Yaoshi could not help but cast a puzzled look. However, a voice in his heart seemed to tell him that the teacher qualification examination was far more than an increase in the number of examiners.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Hou Zhu, the iron gallbladder God, ignored the slight frown and suggested.


    Although he didn''t take an apprentice, he arranged and trained the three spies of tiantianxuan in HuLong villa.


    He is still very confident in training students.


    Moreover, he can absorb Kung Fu. This is a quick skill. As long as he can find a top martial arts talent and strong willpower, he can cultivate his target into an expert in a short time.


    However, the sudden emergence of so many examiners disrupted his plan.


    Will these new examiners have strong people like him and practice skills that can attract people''s skills.


    The last time he took the joint examination, he met an Yunshan, one of the four famous hunters in the world, who practiced a similar power absorption method.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Hou Zhu, the God of iron gall, ignored the voice and got the response from everyone.


    These new examiners are also very curious about their special abilities or special races.


    They don''t want to fully understand it, but they also need to have a cognition and psychological preparation.


    "Invited the old beggar in the Kung Fu world."


    In the dean''s office, Shen Wen has been paying attention to the changes outside. When he saw the bald old man enter Zhutian college, he said.


    When he entered the Kung Fu world to buy secret scripts, he once promised the old beggar who sold secret scripts to give him an opportunity.


    Now is the time to keep your promise.


    "Let them get to know each other first. Surprises can be added to them slowly."


    Shen Wen couldn''t help smiling.


    The person who can participate in the teacher qualification examination is at least an extraordinary second-class strong person, and their world level is not low.


    These people who have been invited to participate in the teacher qualification examination, their world has been connected with Zhutian college.


    As long as we digest the resources of these worlds, the details of Zhutian college will be further improved.


    "Everyone''s breath is not weak, at least they are super second-order strong."


    Huang Yaoshi, GUI GuZi and others walked towards the purple stone tablet. GUI GuZi''s face also became serious. Many people could not specifically perceive who was strong and who was weak.


    "Who are they?"


    The examiners in front of the purple stone tablet also pay attention to Huang Yaoshi, GUI GuZi and others who are walking fast. Why did these people come out of Zhutian college.


    Are they students of Zhutian college? Or a teacher?


    Or the invigilator of this teacher qualification examination?


    "Really


    Huang Yaoshi''s eyes scanned the figure in front of the purple stone tablet. Except for a few familiar figures, they were all strange.


    These strange figures are strange.


    The bald old man, wearing a white shirt and white shorts, and a pair of slippers under his feet, looked like an ordinary uncle on the roadside. However, pharmacist Huang felt the smell of danger from him.


    The unkempt beggar even has a bad smell, but he can''t feel any smell from the beggar.


    However, his spiritual sense told him that the beggar was not simple.


    Except for the bald old man and the beggar with shaggy head, others don''t look very normal.


    A middle-aged man with long white hair, ancient clothes and a history book in his hand.


    An old man with a crude wooden walking stick, a gray blue pointed hat, a gray cloak and a gray beard.


    A bald man dressed as an Egyptian priest with a smell of death.


    These people gave him a very strange feeling.


    "Hahaha... I can''t imagine that there are so many experts here. If I kill all of you during the teacher qualification examination, will I directly pass the examination?"


    The bald old man suddenly laughed, as if he were saying a very common thing.


    "Fire cloud evil god."


    A disheveled beggar from the same world as the bald old man. His eyelids moved, but he recognized the identity of the bald old man, the fire cloud evil god.


    Huoyun evil god was once the most frightening killer in the world in the Jianghu. Later, he became possessed by martial arts and entered the abnormal human research center. Later, although he gradually recovered, he stayed in the abnormal human research center and didn''t come out.


    It is not that the fire cloud evil god has no ability to escape from the heavily guarded abnormal human research center, but because he is tired of living without rivals, he would rather hide in the abnormal human research center and be clean.


    Before he entered the abnormal human research center, he had almost killed all the famous experts in the Jianghu.


    "Kill us?"


    The words of huoyun evil god successfully attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Just you old man?"


    Although most of the examiners who come here are not people who judge people by their appearance, looking at the image of huoyun evil god, everyone feels like scratching his head.


    This is probably the most wonderful cultivator they have ever seen. They use slovenly to describe the fire cloud evil god. They all feel that they are praising the fire cloud evil god.


    "You are welcome to kill me. If you can''t kill me, I will kill you all."


    The fire cloud evil god buttoned his nose, as if he didn''t notice the cold eyes around him, and wrote lightly.


    Teach students? He has no interest at all.


    However, he was very interested in killing others or being killed by others.


    "Then I''ll try. I don''t know my immortal body was killed by you?"


    The middle-aged man with long white hair smiled.


    "I have died once. I wonder if you can let me experience the feeling of death again?"


    Egyptian sacrificial bald man with a sneer.


    "If I kill you, can I eat your body? Of course, I prefer to eat alive."


    One was about 2.78 meters high, with a dark and shiny shell. His mouth was full of sharp teeth, and his long tongue was full of sharp teeth, just like a monster. He kept spitting saliva in his mouth and looked at the fire cloud evil god and other people around him.


    These are his food.


    Fire cloud evil god, "(¡Ñ¡Ñ)???".


    Immortal body?


    Once?


    Eat his body?

 Chapter 216

    "Hiss ~"


    Not only were the fire clouds and evil gods stunned, but many people also took a breath of air conditioning.


    Immortal body?


    This is the legendary physique, the physique that countless people pray for.


    Who is this middle-aged man with long white hair?


    "It shouldn''t be a vampire or a werewolf."


    Huang Yaoshi and others secretly set their eyes on the middle-aged man with long white hair, frowning.


    Because werewolves and vampires don''t dare to call them immortal. They have tenacious vitality at most and are not easy to kill.


    "It''s not a vampire, it''s not a werewolf, and it doesn''t look like a human."


    A middle-aged man with long white hair, in addition to his white hair that is about to fall to the ground, his eyes are golden, his teeth are small and sharp, and his skin is covered with patterns such as runes. In particular, there is the word "imperial decree" on his forehead, which is very strange.


    This is a man with a sense of mystery all over his body.


    "The man who died once should be the dead."


    "The monster who wants to eat the corpse doesn''t know whether it''s a monster or something else."


    With the vast platform of Zhutian college, Huang Yaoshi and GUI GuZi knew far more information than others, but other native people in the original world looked at the several people who had competed with the fire cloud evil gods in amazement.


    Aren''t their competitors human?


    Do they still hope to pass the teacher qualification examination?


    "I wonder if your excellency is?"


    The fire cloud evil god hugged the middle-aged man with long white hair.


    The man who claims to have the immortal body wants to find out the truth of what the other party says. If it is true, he must find a way to get the immortal body of the other party.


    "You have no right to know my name, mole ant."


    The middle-aged man with long white hair said indifferently.


    Although he had just escaped from the seal, he didn''t pay attention to the ordinary man huoyun evil god.


    "Quack ~"


    The neck of the fire cloud evil god suddenly became thicker, and a frog like cry broke out in his body.


    However, this breath of terror erupted quickly and converged quickly.


    "When the teacher qualification is assessed, I will let you know who is the mole ant."


    The fire cloud evil god has not forgotten where this is.


    "Very strong!"


    The terrible smell of the passing fire cloud evil god made many people change color.


    In terms of strength, many of them may not be opponents of huoyun evil gods.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    The man with long white hair was slightly stunned, and then the corners of his mouth couldn''t help outlining a funny smile.


    The fun of this teacher qualification examination may be far beyond his imagination.


    "All those who want the elixir of immortality come."


    The man with long white hair could feel the peeping eyes, but he was not afraid.


    His strength is recovering all the time. Every second, his strength will increase by one point.


    "Who died once?"


    The man with long white hair looked curiously at another figure, dressed as an Egyptian priest, with a big bald head and a smell of death.


    "Ghost?"


    "Or other monsters?"


    After a brief confrontation, everyone calmed down, and everyone was engaged in secret confrontation, or eye contact, or breath confrontation.


    "It seems that some rules need to be added."


    Shen Wen couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "Name: long you.


    Identity: brother corpse world, corpse king. "


    The man with long white hair is not an ordinary man. He is the "dragon right" from brother Shi''s world.


    Long you is the descendant of long he, a great general in the Chu and Han Dynasties. After helping a king find the elixir thousands of years ago, he was locked in the coffin with a red meteorite lock for thousands of years.


    A thousand years later, in modern times, Longyou got out of trouble because of several tomb robbers. Due to the source of his disease, brother corpse broke out in the whole H city.


    "Name: alien.


    Identity: alien world, adult alien. "


    The monster who wants to eat the fire cloud evil god is an alien from the alien world, which is completely a killing machine.


    If these examiners are not restricted by rules, I''m afraid the world of Tang shuanglongchuan will face destruction when the teacher qualification assessment is completed.


    "The content also needs to be changed slightly."


    In the past, only a few people from Zhutian college were assessed. There was no need for restrictions and reminders. These students also knew how to do it,


    However, these people invited to participate in the teacher qualification examination are different. They can do everything in order to pass the examination.


    Not to mention anything else, if long you put his disease source into the water source of Datang Shuanglong world, at least more than half of the people who spread the world of Datang Shuanglong will become corpse brothers when the teacher qualification examination is completed.


    These corpse brothers can devour each other or transform. There are many strong men transformed by Longyou, including corpse brothers'' dolls with high-rise buildings and terrible corpse nests.


    "Add one, you can''t kill innocent people indiscriminately."


    "Can appraisers fight each other?"


    Shen Wen hesitated.


    If the examiners fight, they can even kill each other. Of course, they are strong people who occupy a greater advantage.


    Just as the fire cloud evil god said, he can kill other assessors, leaving him alone, and the probability of passing the assessment is greatly improved.


    However, this time is a teacher qualification assessment, and strength is not the most important.


    "If the examiners can''t do it, they may all find a suitable trainer and concentrate on training for three months. They are not competitive."


    "Examiners can''t do it. The students they train may... Can do it."


    Shen Wen thought about it and still didn''t choose to let the examiners kill each other.


    If they are allowed to do it without scruples, the world of the Twin Dragons of the Tang Dynasty will be turned upside down.


    Let the students trained by the examiners be more suitable, competitive and control the destructive power.


    "First send them to the world of Datang Shuanglong, and then slowly add surprises to them."


    Half an hour passed quickly, and all the people disappeared under the huge purple stone tablet in front of Zhutian college.


    At the same time, there are more rules for teacher qualification assessment in their minds, as well as information about the world of Datang Shuanglong.


    "Buzz ~" "buzz ~" "buzz ~"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Within the Three Kingdoms of the great Sui, Turkic and Koguryo, where the Twin Dragons of the Tang Dynasty spread to the world, there were slight fluctuations in the void in dozens of places, and a figure appeared in every void fluctuation.


    "Go to the devil''s gate first and ask for some information from them."


    "Go to the Imperial Palace first. The Wulin sects in this world have been able to influence the general trend of the world. The imperial court must have made some investigation on the forces of various sects, and maybe we can find some talents."


    "The three great masters, scattered Ning Daoqi, Yijian master Fu Cailin and Wu Zun Bi Xuan, should be the strongest in the Tang Shuanglong world. Go and try their strength first. If you can''t beat me, take one of them as a student."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Each figure has its own choice and quickly disappears in place.


    Three months is neither short nor long. They don''t waste any time.


    "Next, it''s time to surprise them."


    Shen Wen showed a playful smile on his face, and then his figure disappeared in situ.


    "A Xing, do you want to go to the Sui Dynasty?"


    Kungfu world, pigsty stronghold, Shen Wen stopped a figure in a black suit with a lost look.


    "It''s you!"


    Looking at the figure suddenly appeared in front of him, a Xing was surprised.


    This is the man who bought the Tathagata palm with him.


    "I''m going to give you a time and space trip and send you to the Sui Dynasty. Remember, you are not allowed to tell anyone that you are a modern person or use your current name."


    "In three months, I will send you back. All the small objects you legally obtained in the Sui Dynasty will help you return to the original world together in three months."


    "Buzz ~"


    At the same time, the Twin Dragons of the Tang Dynasty spread to the world. In Luoyang City, a Xing''s mind resounded with Shen Wen''s voice. When he returned to his mind, he found that his clothes and even hairstyle had become ancient, his suit had become ancient clothes, and his short hair had become long hair. He even had some cultural memories about the Sui Dynasty in his mind.


    At the same time, he has twenty big yellow croaker in his arms.


    "If you want to go back in advance, you can go back now, and the gold in your arms is also yours."


    "In this world, if you have the chance to meet... Xianyuan, it depends on your luck and their luck."

 Chapter 217

    Three Kingdoms world, Luoyang.


    "The world doesn''t know where it will go?"


    A man with a handsome face and slender figure, aged about 20, staggered out of a yingyanyan Pavilion.


    This person is a student of Yingchuan academy, Guo Jia and Guo fengxiao.


    Dong Zhuo, who occupied Luoyang City, was killed by several mysterious people. It is said that one of them is the adopted son of Ding Yuan, the governor of Bingzhou. The famous Xiliang iron cavalry collapsed in an instant, and was bloodwashed by various forces.


    Luoyang City regained its superficial calm again, but it was only superficial calm. In fact, the undercurrent was turbulent.


    "I don''t know who can''t help but start first and be the second Dong Zhuo?"


    Without the eighteen princes to discuss Dong, all princes could not find a reason to expand their troops and attack other princes for a while.


    "Maybe you can go to the Bohai Sea and have a look. I don''t know if yuan Benchu has the appearance of a Ming monarch."


    Having made a decision, Guo Jia staggered towards the inn. When he said goodbye to several friends in Luoyang tomorrow, he set off for the Bohai Sea to have a look.


    At this time, Yuan Shao was originally the governor of the Bohai Sea. He was not only born in the yuan family of the fourth generation and the third Duke, but also his reputation was heard all over the world.


    "Who are you?"


    Guo Jia pushed her door and was ready to go back to rest. Looking at a figure that appeared out of thin air, her pupils shrunk and returned to normal in an instant. She was staggering and drunk.


    "Do you want to go and have a look in four or five hundred years?"


    Shen Wen smiled.


    The previous a Xing was a surprise, and the present Guo Jia was also a surprise.


    If those who take part in the teacher qualification examination only go to those famous schools to look for talents, they will be unlucky.


    A Xing has a unique constitution. Once he gets through Ren Du''s two veins, he can become an extraordinary second-order strong man in an instant. Even if he fights with those who participate in the teacher qualification assessment, he has no problem.


    Guo Jia may be a little empty in front of him, but he also has top talent.


    "Will you take me?"


    Guo Jiaru, the same drunk, smiled, as if he had lost his accurate judgment of things.


    "Remember not to reveal your name, not to say you are from the Han Dynasty, and then you can live freely for three months in the Sui Dynasty four hundred years later."


    Shen Wen said a word, and the figure disappeared directly in place. Guo Jia disappeared with him.


    "Next is Cao Cao."


    "Then Dianwei."


    Shen Wen chose several candidates in the Three Kingdoms world and entered other worlds connected by Zhutian college.


    In the romance world of Sui and Tang Dynasties, Shen Wen chose Pei Yuanqing, the third of the eighteen heroes.


    Mr. zombie world, Shen Wen chose uncle nine.


    Tianxing nine song world, Shen Wen chose gainie.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "So many student choices have been added to you. I hope you don''t let me down."


    Shen Wen said a word and turned his eyes to the system bar.


    This is his surprise for the preparation of teacher qualification assessment, and the system has prepared a greater surprise for teacher qualification assessment.


    "I don''t know what''s the bigger surprise prepared by the system?"


    "Buzz ~" "buzz ~" "buzz ~"


    The next moment, three figures appeared in front of Shen Wen.


    One of the figures is a monkey with a long horse face, a straight and slender figure and red straight hair. His upper body is wearing a light yellow jacket and his lower body is wearing blue shorts. He has a black iron ring on his right hand and a black chain.


    Another figure, wearing blue and purple martial arts clothes on the upper body, blue pants and a pair of black practice shoes on the lower body, wearing a white belt and carrying a slender stick, has the most obvious characteristics, with an explosive head and a monkey like tail behind it.


    The third figure is a small, thin monkey with gray hair and three eyes.


    "The three of them?"


    Looking at the three figures that suddenly appeared, especially the first figure, Shen Wen''s face showed a thick happy look.


    "Name: Monkey King.


    Identity: the great saint returns to the world, the great saint of heaven. "


    "Although the monkey king was sealed by the Tathagata Buddha, his memory was not sealed. He had immortal magic in his mind."


    The smile on Shen Wen''s face flashed away and was soon suppressed.


    "According to the current connected world level of Zhutian college, not to mention the world where the monkey king is located, that is, the world where the three eyed monkey is located should not be connected so quickly."


    "Name: Xiao Hui."


    "Identity: Zhuxian world: three eyed monkey."


    "System, they will not just temporarily enter the world of Datang Shuanglong biography, and they will be put back after the teacher qualification assessment."


    Shen Wen has a headache.


    During the self financing fair, Shi Hao, Ye Fan and Xiao Yan all entered Zhutian college, but he could only watch them leave.


    Shen Wen hopes to connect these worlds. Even if his strength enters Xiao Yan''s world, he is not a strong man, but he can develop slowly.


    "Without the host''s intervention, if an examiner accepts one of them as a student and passes the examination, Zhutian college will connect part of their world."


    System return.


    "Come on, pharmacist Huang and Guiguzi. Don''t let me down. If you dare to let me down, you''ll wait..."


    Shen Wen''s figure could not help hiding.


    He doesn''t ask all three figures to be selected, but at least one should be selected.


    At the moment when his figure disappeared, the third eye of the three eyed monkey closed directly.


    When the great sage returned to the world, the monkey king was sealed with his ability to speak.


    In addition, a teenager with a tail was also hidden, and the three figures were also transmitted to three different places.


    "Fortunately, they didn''t hide their special physique."


    Shen Wen breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Two Sun Wukong, one spirit beast, hey ~"


    Shen Wen sighed again.


    He has no mind to pay attention to others and focuses on the three surprises arranged by the system.


    In addition to the monkey king who returned to the world and the three eyed monkey who killed the immortal world, another figure is also called the monkey king. However, he also has another name, kakarot.


    "Name: Monkey King (kakarot).


    Identity: Dragon Ball world, Saiya people. "


    "Hmm? Yes?"


    Shen Wen was slightly stunned, and the color behind him was happy.


    Outside Luoyang, the system prompted the great sage to return to the world. The monkey king unexpectedly met an examiner.


    "Fuck!"


    Looking at the figure of the Sun Wukong who met the great sage back in the world, Shen Wen couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark.


    special-shaped!


    The examiner is no one else, but an alien.


    "The monkey is still dressed. It should be raised at home. The taste should be very good. The assessment rules say that innocent people can''t be killed indiscriminately. They don''t say that monkeys can''t be eaten."


    The alien quietly followed up.


    If the monkey climbs up the tree, it''s hard for him to catch.


    "Where''s the monkey?"


    The alien followed a few steps, but found that the monkey suddenly changed.


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, when the great sage returned to the world, the monkey king jumped directly from the tree with a big stone in his arms, just like a shell falling on the alien and smashing the alien down.


    "Even if I''m sealed, I can''t be eaten by a beast like you


    The monkey king roared when the great sage returned to the world.


    Unfortunately, his ability to speak was directly sealed, and the alien couldn''t hear it at all.


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    When the great sage returned to the world, the monkey king held a stone the size of a millstone and kept hitting the alien until he hit the alien alive.


    "Stop fighting!"


    "Spare your life, spare your life. I just want to ask the way. I don''t mean to eat you."


    "I am an alien of other worlds. I can take you as a student and let you enter the Zhutian college. In this way, you can become an immortal and become your ancestor in the future."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The alien screamed bitterly, his voice getting weaker and weaker.


    Unfortunately, the monkey king who returned to the world couldn''t hear his alien language.


    "I don''t know where those special people are?"


    When the great sage returned to the world, the monkey king smashed the alien half dead, threw down the stone and frowned slightly.


    He managed to escape from the foot of Wuzhi Mountain, but the seal of Tathagata Buddha was still on him. He couldn''t give full play to his strength at all.


    As a result, a mysterious voice appeared in his mind, telling him to enter a special world. As long as he meets some special people and passes the relevant examination, he will have the opportunity to remove the seal.


    But where are these special people?

 Chapter 218

    "Forget it, go to the city and have a look."


    When the great sage returned to the world, the monkey king looked at the towering Luoyang city not far away and hesitated.


    Although I don''t know the characteristics of special people, how can I meet any special people in this wilderness where no one can see?


    "Be careful."


    His mana was sealed by the iron ring in his hand, and his ability to speak was also sealed by the mysterious man. If he entered the city, he might be caught as an ordinary monkey.


    However, when the great sage returned to the world, the monkey king was not too worried. When he went to sea to study, he was also an ordinary monkey. He had rich experience in related aspects.


    "I''ll lend you a suit of clothes and I''ll repay you when my old sun gets out of trouble."


    When passing a village, the monkey king, who came back from the world, walked along with a suit of clothes and a hat, wrapped himself tightly and walked towards Luoyang.


    "Special people! What kind of talents are special?"


    When the great sage returned to the world, Sun Wukong not only successfully entered Luoyang City, but even avoided the officers and soldiers charged by the city gate. However, he was in trouble.


    The mysterious voice just told him that he would meet special people, but it didn''t tell him what characteristics these special people have.


    "Bang!"


    Just then, a loud noise attracted the attention of the monkey king when the great sage returned to the world.


    "Can you use some strength? Didn''t you eat?"


    A bald, barefoot old man, motionless, was punched by his opponent, and his nose blood flowed out. Instead, he continued, "come again, use some strength."


    This person is the fire cloud evil god who participated in the teacher qualification examination.


    "You want to die!"


    Opposite the fire cloud evil god was a tall, thin, tall, frail, cold looking middle-aged man with extremely cold eyes.


    After hearing the provocative and sarcastic words of the fire cloud evil god, his face became more and more cold, and a faint white mist filled his body.


    "Today I Yu wenhuaji will kill you madman."


    Yu wenhuaji''s tone was cold, and the ice Xuanjin in his body was urged by him for eight points.


    He was having dinner at the mansion. As a result, the bald old man broke in and directly overturned the dinner table for him.


    "Come on, hurry up and use some force. Either you kill you or I kill you."


    The fire cloud evil god had some expectations.


    As soon as he entered Luoyang City, he heard about the most famous expert in Luoyang City.


    Yuwen Huaji of Yuwen valve, the chief guard of Yang Guang, Emperor Yang of Sui Dynasty.


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Yu wenhuaji''s fists were covered with frost, as if covered with a layer of ice. One fist hit the huoyun evil god. The huoyun evil god didn''t hide, and he received more than a dozen fists.


    "Next it''s my turn."


    The evil god of huoyun suddenly punched Yu wenhuaji on the chest.


    "Can you pass the bullet faster?"


    Yu wenhuaji felt the danger and his body retreated, but the fire cloud evil god sneered.


    "Bang!"


    A heavy blow hit Yu wenhuaji''s chest. Yu wenhuaji only felt that he was hit by a fierce cow on his chest. His internal organs felt pain. His real Qi almost dispersed. His face was very gloomy and looked at the fire cloud evil god.


    The madman was all right after he was punched more than ten times. He was only punched and almost seriously injured. His strength is not as good as the madman who suddenly appeared?


    "Is this the way mortals fight?"


    In the distance, when the great sage returned to the world, the monkey king looked at the battle between huoyun evil god and Yu wenhuaji, and was a little curious.


    He hasn''t been in touch with mortals for a long time since he caused havoc in heaven.


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The fire cloud evil god didn''t use any moves at all. He was quick, accurate and cruel. One punch after another, one punch heavier than the other. With the sound of explosion, he kept close to Yu wenhuaji and didn''t avoid Yu wenhuaji''s attack at all. He looked like both sides were hurt.


    "Poof ~"


    Finally, Yu wenhuaji couldn''t bear the crazy attack of huoyun evil god and was punched and vomited blood.


    "Go to hell!"


    The fire cloud evil god hit Yu wenhuaji''s head with another fist. His face was cold and did not leave his hand.


    The rules of teacher qualification assessment should not kill innocent people indiscriminately.


    Yuwenhuaji is definitely not an innocent person.


    "You are so weak."


    Glancing at Yu wenhuaji, who had more air intake and less air outlet on the ground and was covered with blood, huoyun evil god was disappointed.


    Before he did his best, his opponent couldn''t bear it.


    "I hope the three great masters can kill me."


    The fire cloud evil god is eager to try.


    According to his preliminary understanding, Yu wenhuaji can only be regarded as a master, and there are three masters above him.


    "Bang!"


    Just then, a stone hit the face of the fire cloud evil god.


    "Die!"


    The fire cloud evil god''s neck slowly turned to the direction of the stone, and his face was a little black, but he had not seen the owner of the stone, and another stone was thrown over.


    "Boom ~"


    The fire cloud evil god flew out like a shell, his five fingers opened like a big net, and grabbed a tightly wrapped man not far away.


    "Bang!"


    The figure seemed to be stunned and motionless by the fire cloud evil god. The fire cloud evil god looked motionless, changed his claw into a fist, and blew out with a fist.


    "Since you can''t find a special person, let the special person find me first."


    A hand full of monkey hair stretched out from the blue robe and directly pinched the fist of the fire cloud evil god.


    He is indeed sealed by the Dharma seal of the Tathagata Buddha, but it does not mean that his combat effectiveness is like an ordinary monkey.


    In the eyes of god Buddha, he may really be no different from an ordinary monkey.


    However, compared with the fire cloud evil god, he is still a top expert.


    "Good!"


    When the fist of the fire cloud evil god was caught, he was not surprised but happy.


    Yu wenhuaji was too weak to enjoy himself at all. The mysterious man in front of him may bring him a hearty battle.


    "Bang!"


    When the great sage returned to the world, the monkey king hit the fire cloud evil god with one punch, and directly hit the fire cloud evil god''s head into the ground.


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    When the great sage returned, the monkey king punched out one after another.


    He plans to follow the example of huoyun evil gods, fight one by one, and constantly challenge mortal experts. He should be able to attract special people.


    "Poof ~"


    "Who are you?"


    The fire cloud evil god vomited blood, and his face was startled and uncertain.


    "Bang!"


    Another fist responded to him.


    When the great sage returned to the world, the monkey king wanted to give his name. Unfortunately, he couldn''t speak at all.


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute, I admit defeat."


    The fire cloud evil god said quickly.


    The mysterious man''s fist was too overbearing and directly broke his defense. If he continued to fight, he might really be killed.


    "Liwei should be OK!"


    When the great sage returned to the world, the monkey king heard the cry of huoyun evil god for mercy, so he put his fist away.


    "Quack ~"


    Only when he turned around, a frog chirped. The fire cloud evil god lay on the ground like a frog, his body expanded by two points, his clothes were broken, and suddenly collided with him.


    "Boom!"


    The fire cloud evil god directly hit the belly of the monkey king who returned to the world with the great sage. The monkey king who returned to the world with the great sage collapsed one house and penetrated more than a dozen houses. The fire cloud evil god suddenly jumped back and showed a wild smile on his face.


    Although people often want to be killed and talk about it, huoyun evil gods are particularly afraid of death.


    He was beaten so badly by the monkey king. How could he let the monkey king go?


    "Whoosh!"


    A figure jumped out of the collapsed house and picked up a long gun in his hand. However, he used it as a stick and split it towards the fire cloud evil god.


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The battle between the fire cloud evil god and the monkey king was so fierce that the houses were either pierced or collapsed.


    "Who are they?"


    The onlookers had already been shocked and stunned.


    First, Yu wenhuaji was beaten half dead by a bald old man, and now a figure wrapped up all over came out to fight with the bald old man.


    "Are they two of the three great masters?"


    Someone couldn''t help guessing.


    "The bald man should be Fu Cailin, master Yijian? I heard he is very ugly."


    A Wulin person who has some knowledge of Wulin secrets whispered.


    "I''ll see who you are?"


    The fire cloud evil god''s eyes flickered. The figure in front of him was so tightly wrapped that there must be some secret. If he removed the other party''s hat, he might be distracted and take the opportunity to kill the other party.


    "Quack ~"


    A frog crowing with terrible internal force sounded. Although the monkey king was not injured, the hat he was wearing was blown open.


    "Monkey head?"


    The fire cloud evil god was slightly stunned, some incredible.


    He guessed that there might be an old man, a beautiful woman or a ferocious man under his hat. He never thought it would be a monkey head.


    In the double dragon world of the Tang Dynasty, monkeys can also practice martial arts? Can you become such a master?


    "Well done!"


    Shen Wen, who had been paying attention to the battle, looked happy and shouted loudly.


    The evil god of huoyun defeated Yu wenhuaji, and a monkey fought with the evil god of huoyun. As soon as the news spread, the students of Zhutian college, such as pharmacist Huang and Guiguzi, will come and have a look.


    "Monkey demon! Everybody run!"


    The onlookers were slightly stunned, then looked frightened and fled in all directions.


    "I''d like to see how strong you are?"


    The fire cloud evil god killed the monkey king again.


    "Bang!"


    A trace of anger flashed on the monkey king''s face when the great saint returned to the world. He didn''t want to expose his identity so soon. At this time, he didn''t leave his hand. The long gun in his hand was directly inserted into the abdomen of the fire cloud evil god to stop the fire cloud evil god.


    "Whoosh!"


    The next moment, when the great sage returned to the world, the monkey king jumped on the huoyun evil god again, hit the back of the huoyun evil god with a fist and fell to the ground.


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Under the huge fist power, the ground under the fire cloud evil god cracked like a cobweb.


    "Stop fighting, I admit defeat."


    The fire cloud evil God asked for mercy again.


    Unfortunately, this time the monkey king did not stop.


    "Wait a minute, I have something to say."


    The fire cloud evil god was a little alarmed.


    He won''t annoy the monkey. Will the other party kill him?


    "May I be your teacher? I am..."


    Before the fire cloud evil god finished, a huge fist hit him in the face.


    "Want to be my master?"


    When the great sage returned to the world, the monkey king knocked out the fire cloud evil god and sneered.


    Without looking in the mirror, a mortal wants to be his master of the monkey king. It''s beyond his power.


    "I''m here to take part in the teacher qualification examination held by Zhutian college. I can take you into Zhutian college and make you an immortal and ancestor."


    This sentence flashed through the mind of the fire cloud evil god, but his mind fell into darkness before he had a chance to say it.


    "I hope I can attract special people."


    Leaving the faint fire cloud evil god, the monkey king who returned to the world quickly left after a few jumps, and couldn''t help whispering.


    From the reaction of the onlookers before, they were too afraid of monsters.


    If he continued to stay, he might be surrounded and suppressed by the mortal army.


    Although he is not afraid, it will also bring him no small trouble.


    "First find out where this is, and then find someone similar to the previous two experts to challenge."


    Sneaking into a courtyard, changing clothes and a hat, the monkey king came out again after the great sage returned to the world.


    "Special person, I, the monkey king, came to you."

 Chapter 219

    "Won''t it be so stupid?"


    Shen Wen''s eyelids jumped when he looked at the fire cloud evil god who was knocked unconscious by the monkey king when the great sage returned to the world.


    After a while, when the great sage returned to the world, the monkey king knocked out two candidates participating in the teacher qualification examination.


    "Alas ~"


    Shen Wen couldn''t help sighing.


    He was a little idealistic before. Even if the strength of the monkey king who returned to the world was sealed, he could not worship as a teacher.


    "I hope their minds can be flexible and not rigid."


    If other people see the return of the great sage, the world monkey king is also like a fire cloud evil god, and directly open their mouth to accept the return of the great sage as a disciple, they will not succeed.


    In front of us, this is the existence of the heavenly palace, and his heart is incomparably arrogant.


    "What a pity ~"


    The candidates for this teacher qualification examination were directly eliminated.


    Although huoyun evil god was seriously injured and fainted, he has deep internal power. Give him a certain time and he can recover soon.


    The alien is different, because the fire cloud evil god is human. Even if the great sage returns to the world, the monkey king will accept mercy and will not kill the fire cloud evil god.


    However, the alien is a beast that wants to eat him in the eyes of the monkey king when the great sage returns to the world. Naturally, he doesn''t keep his hand.


    Although the alien was not killed on the spot, there was only one last breath left.


    The aliens who can''t move or even have no energy supplement have no possibility of self-healing. If they continue to be placed in the wilderness, the aliens will die miserably in half a day at most.


    "It was a strange experience."


    Shen Wen directly sent the alien back to the original world. His injury also gave him some recovery. At least he has the ability to move. At least he won''t die because of his injury when he returns to the original world.


    Anyway, he is also a candidate invited by Zhutian college to participate in the teacher qualification examination. He can''t die because of Zhutian college.


    "When the great sage returns to the world, the monkey king will put it aside for the time being."


    Shen Wen scratched his head.


    "The most likely success should be another monkey king, kakarot."


    The three eyed monkey of Zhuxian world, the protagonist Zhang Xiaofan''s future lingchong, has his third eye closed. Unless he meets the candidates for teacher qualification examination directly, it is difficult for a gray monkey with no difference between the surface and ordinary monkeys to attract people''s attention.


    "The monkey king in the dragon ball world is different. Although his tail is hidden, his talent is top."


    Shen Wen clearly remembers the story of the beginning of the dragon ball world. The heroine buma mistakenly recognized the monkey king as a monster and shot the monkey king. The monkey king was not hurt, but felt pain. Even the car could lift up.


    At this time, the story of the dragon ball world and the monkey king has not yet begun. However, the difference in strength is not great.


    Although the real age of the Dragon Ball World monkey king is 12 years old, on the surface, the age of the Dragon Ball World monkey king should be six or seven years old.


    Once the candidates participating in the teacher qualification examination find out, they will definitely choose to cultivate the Dragon Ball World monkey king without hesitation.


    "Hey ~"


    But when Shen Wen turned his attention to the dragon ball world, Sun Wukong also felt like scratching his head.


    Dragon ball world after Sun Wukong entered the world of Twin Dragons in the Tang Dynasty, he didn''t do anything else. He ran directly into a restaurant and ate until now.


    "Who is this child? He''s holding so much gold. Isn''t he afraid of being robbed by bad people?"


    "He can eat too much. He hasn''t eaten enough for an hour. I feel that the food in the restaurant may be eaten up by the child, and the shopkeeper''s face may be green."


    "I don''t know whether the boss''s face is green or not, but I''m sure the shopkeeper''s heart is very happy. Don''t you see the dishes on the shopkeeper''s table? Are they all those dishes with high price and low weight?"


    "The child won''t die? He eats so much that even a cow should die."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Taiyuan City, a restaurant called sijige, surrounded by more and more people, more than 100 people. Everyone was stunned and looked at a child eating inside.


    "Will the reputation of the Dragon Ball World monkey king spread to the ears of other candidates?"


    "I hope he will find more people to fight after eating well."


    Shen Wen knows very well how good the monkey king is in the dragon ball world. If he finds out the master of the Twin Dragons of the Tang Dynasty, he will certainly have to challenge one by one.


    "All the candidates are very patient."


    After Shen Wen found that the three goals he expected would not change for the time being, he turned his attention to other candidates.


    Whether it is Huang Yaoshi and GUI GuZi of Zhutian college, or Zhuge Shenhou and corpse King Longyou, they have not determined their training goal.


    "As long as any of you can choose one of these three people, you can pass the teacher qualification examination immediately regardless of the final training results."


    If the candidates participating in the teacher qualification examination choose other training objectives, Shen Wen will be business.


    However, if you choose the monkey king of the great sage returning to the world, or the monkey king of the dragon ball world, or the three eyed monkey of the immortal killing world, in order to connect with a more advanced world, even if the candidate is a semi nerve like huoyun evil god, Shen Wen will not hesitate to let him pass the teacher qualification examination.


    "These three surprises are three passes that pass the teacher qualification examination. Whoever gets them can pass the teacher qualification examination."


    "Move!"


    Shen Wen shook his head slightly.


    It''s been a long time. It''s too calm.


    "Didn''t anyone start?"


    Shen Wen''s eyes are not only on the candidates participating in the teacher qualification examination, but also on the goals he chooses from other worlds.


    Teacher qualification examination is not only an opportunity for candidates, but also an opportunity for those selected goals.


    Although Shen Wen asked them to hide their names and identities from the other world, there are many ways to attract the attention of others.


    The way of huoyun evil god is a kind of. Unfortunately, he died before he left the school. He was directly beaten by the monkey king who returned to the world and passed out. Now he is imprisoned in the prison.


    "Xianyuan? Xianyuan? How can I find Xianyuan?"


    In Yangzhou City, Cao Cao looked at the busy streets with a heavy face. Even if he knew that he would take the son of heaven to make princes in the future, and even was granted the title of emperor Wei Wu by his son after his death, he was only shocked for a short time, so he had no mind to care about the future.


    The mysterious man who brought him to the Sui Dynasty not only told him that he could play in the Sui Dynasty for three months, but also that he might meet Xianyuan.


    Cao Cao is not a passive person. Instead of waiting ethereal, he wants to take the initiative to let Xianyuan come to him, or he takes the initiative to find Xianyuan.


    "You can''t say my name. You can''t say I''m from the Han Dynasty."


    Cao Cao''s dark eyes twinkled with different brilliance, brighter and brighter.


    "I have an idea."


    Cao Cao touched the twenty gold bricks in his arms and found a pawnshop to exchange some silver coins. He went directly to the most famous pink Pavilion, Golden Swallow Pavilion, in Yangzhou city.


    "Ruan''er, please let your sect spread the news this time. These ten gold bricks are my deposit for your sect."


    About an hour later, on the pink bed, Cao Cao hugged a beautiful woman in the Golden Swallow Pavilion and said in a warm voice.


    "Childe Cao, it may be dangerous if the news comes out. You''ll consider it again."


    The beauty worried.


    "Don''t worry, I have a way to deal with it. Moreover, if you don''t say it, I won''t say it. For the time being, no one knows that I''m Cao II. No matter whether you can find an expert or not, you''ll be my Cao II''s man in the future. Help me once."


    Cao Cao stroked the beauty''s long black hair and said tenderly.


    "Childe Cao ~, you don''t need so much deposit. One gold brick is enough."


    The beauty looked happy and told her.


    If she follows Cao II in the future, the gold belongs to her and Cao II. Although she is sorry for the magic door, she will marry the chicken and the dog.


    Although Cao II, who came to Jinyan Pavilion for the first time, was a little eccentric, she felt that the man named Cao II knew her too well and made her heart tremble.


    "My name is Cao II. I suddenly awakened the memory of my previous life. My previous life was Cao Cao in the Eastern Han Dynasty."


    "I remember the treasure buried in the last life, about 100000 liang of gold and several peerless secret scripts. I just forgot the specific location of the treasure. Now I urgently need an expert to help me recover the rest of my memory. I get the treasure and you can take half of it."


    A strange news was spread in all directions with Yangzhou City as the center.

 Chapter 220

    "Well done, well done!"


    Shen Wen couldn''t help nodding.


    Cao Cao seized the loophole of the rules. He successfully changed his concept. He said that he was Cao Cao in the Eastern Han Dynasty and was his last life.


    Moreover, he gave himself a name called Cao II.


    "Although I missed the key points, the gimmick of awakening the memory of the last life is enough to attract the attention of candidates participating in the teacher qualification examination."


    Shen Wen''s eyes were also attracted to Yangzhou City for a time.


    What Cao Cao said was also a surprise he personally chose from other worlds. At least his current performance did not disappoint Shen Wen.


    "My name is Cao II. I suddenly awakened to my previous life. My previous life was Cao Cao in the Eastern Han Dynasty..."


    "Cao Cao''s treasure... 100000 taels of gold? And peerless secrets?"


    With money, it is easy to spread a message all over Yangzhou city. Beggars, vendors, brothels, restaurants and other places are places where news flows quickly.


    "Awaken your previous life? Did you forget to drink Mengpo soup when you were reincarnated?"


    "Cao Cao is a hero who unifies the Central Plains. His treasure must be amazing. I want to find this Cao II. He awakens Cao Cao''s memory and has such strong financial resources. He will be able to achieve a career in the future."


    "Can''t it be a lie? It''s the first time I''ve heard of the last memory of awakening."


    "This is Cao Cao, the peerless hero. Moreover, he once founded MOJIN Xiaowei. He may find some anti heaven methods in some ancient tombs. There will be reincarnation of living Buddha in Tubo. Cao Cao may learn such anti heaven skills."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Cao Cao''s words remind Shen Wen of his world, which is similar to Cao Cao''s lies.


    [Hello, I''m Qin Shihuang. In fact, I''m not dead. I have 100 tons of gold in Xi''an. Now I need 2000 yuan to unfreeze my gold in Xi''an


    Shen Wen''s era is the era of science and technology. This obvious lie still deceives many people.


    The world of Twin Dragons in the Tang Dynasty is a world of martial arts, and the degree of civilization is far less than that of Shen Wen. Moreover, the world of Twin Dragons in the Tang Dynasty has a legend of broken emptiness, and there is a real living Buddha.


    "Find Cao II!"


    More than one or two people believed the news, but the whole Yangzhou city gradually fell into a state of skepticism, and many forces were secretly looking for Cao II.


    Not to mention the peerless secrets of Cao Cao''s treasure, only 100000 liang of gold is worth their madness.


    Moreover, the person who said the news was Cao Cao''s reincarnation, Cao II.


    Although Cao II did not restore all of Cao Cao''s memory, he must also get some true biography of Cao Cao. Cao II''s words can be believed in ten sentences at most.


    Cao II said that there were only 100000 taels of gold in the treasure, maybe 500000 taels of gold and other rare treasures.


    "I wonder if there are four wonderful books in those peerless secrets?"


    "There won''t be any way to live forever?"


    "Even if there is no law of longevity, there is also the law of reincarnation. If I learn, I can be like Cao Cao. Even hundreds of years after death, I can still awaken my previous life, which is equivalent to another life."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Rumors are getting worse and worse. Even those who didn''t care about these rumors are wavering.


    So many people believe that it may be true.


    "Cao II who awakens the memory of Cao Cao?"


    At this time, several people in Yangzhou also received rumors deliberately spread by Cao Cao.


    "Is it true?"


    Pharmacist Huang frowned and said with some uncertainty.


    If there is similar news in the world, he will not believe it.


    However, this is the world of the Twin Dragons of the Tang Dynasty. There are really strong people who break the void in history. The martial arts scripts here also have a method for cultivating the yuan God.


    The only doubt is that Cao Cao and Cao II are a little far apart. Cao Cao died only more than 200 years ago, and now it is more than 600 years ago, with an interval of about 400 years.


    "Whether it''s true or false, go and have a look first."


    Huang Yaoshi''s figure was taken back from two boys in rags. He didn''t look for the devil sect or those big sects to search for talents, but used divination to find the favorite of heaven and earth with amazing luck.


    Liu Xiu of Zhutian college left a deep impression on him. As long as his luck is amazing, it is very simple to become a strong man in a short time.


    As a result, two frustrated teenagers were found in Yangzhou city.


    Although they haven''t contacted yet, pharmacist Huang has seen that they have amazing martial arts talents. The only disadvantage is that they may practice martial arts a little late.


    However, he is still an alchemist, which is enough to make up for the deficiency of two people in heaven.


    "Huh?"


    "Ghost millet?"


    Pharmacist Huang was about to leave, but he found a figure leaping here quickly. After seeing the face of the figure, he was relieved.


    Even if Guiguzi didn''t know it before, he will certainly learn this knowledge after entering Zhutian college.


    "Pharmacist Huang?"


    Guiguzi nodded at pharmacist Huang and glanced at the two ragged teenagers.


    "These two people can''t satisfy you?"


    Seeing that pharmacist Huang was going to leave, GUI GuZi couldn''t help asking.


    "I heard a news that a man named Cao II in Yangzhou City awakened the memory of his previous life. His memory of his previous life is Cao Cao."


    Pharmacist Huang didn''t hide it.


    "Awaken the memory of previous lives?"


    Guiguzi was slightly stunned and looked a little stunned.


    As soon as he entered Yangzhou City, he came to look for the two ragged teenagers before contacting others.


    The news is really surprising.


    "Let''s go and have a look?"


    Huang Yaoshi sent out an invitation.


    There are two teenagers with amazing luck and excellent qualifications. They can come here separately.


    "Thank you."


    Guiguzi thanked.


    If pharmacist Huang doesn''t say, he won''t know in a short time.


    If there is anything special about Cao II, Huang Yaoshi will take the lead.


    Cao II, who can awaken the memory of his previous life, is absolutely extraordinary if what he said is true.


    "Whoosh!" "whoosh!"


    Two ghostly figures leaped on the roof with divination. Pharmacist Huang soon found the Golden Swallow Pavilion.


    "His face is so strange!"


    Huang Yaoshi and GUI GuZi did not disturb Cao Cao for the first time. After they found Cao Cao, they were observing in the dark. Huang Yaoshi frowned slightly.


    He couldn''t see Cao II''s fate and luck. He was erratic, as if it could change at any time. It was several times more strange than the two teenagers he found before. It was the fate of heaven and earth.


    "Can this world really be reincarnated?"


    Guiguzi also saw the strangeness of Cao Cao''s face, and some believed in the rumors of Cao II.


    "Are you interested in him?"


    Guiguzi asked.


    Such a person, the future is definitely not simple.


    If Huang Yaoshi is unwilling to train Cao II, as long as Cao Cao''s cultivation talent is not bad, he will choose to train Cao Cao.


    The two young people''s martial arts talents may be among the top in this world, but if they rise to the level of Zhutian college, they can only be regarded as medium.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. I want to observe it again


    Huang Yaoshi said, but before he finished, he was interrupted by a calm voice.


    "Now that you''re here, why don''t you show up?"


    In the room, Cao Cao suddenly had a faint smile on his face and joked.


    "Found us?"


    Pharmacist Huang and GUI GuZi looked at each other, and a trace of surprise and uncertainty flashed in their eyes.


    They completely hide their breath. When talking, they also transmit sound into the secret. Even the great masters of the world may not be able to find them.


    Is Cao II''s spiritual sense sharper than that of the great master?


    "Now that we''ve found us, let''s meet this Cao II. I''m more and more interested in him."


    "Can reincarnation make people''s soul stronger?"


    Huang Yaoshi and GUI GuZi appeared in front of Cao Cao.


    There was no one around except the two of them.


    "Childe Cao, why do you repeat this sentence every quarter of an hour? I didn''t tell others that you were here. Can anyone really find you here? I warmed your wine and you can drink some to warm up your body."


    In the room, in the other room, there was a helpless soft sound.


    Huang Yaoshi, GUI GuZi, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".

 Chapter 221

    "I''ve seen two predecessors."


    The smile on Cao Cao''s face solidified for a moment and bloomed again. He hugged his fists and bowed to Huang Yaoshi and GUI GuZi.


    Someone is really coming!


    MMP£¡


    He thought it would take another ten days and a half months before anyone could find him.


    Who knows, just as the news spread, he was found at the door.


    The only thing that worries him is that these two people are martial arts experts in the world of Tang Shuanglong, or people who can bring him fairy fate.


    "If I''m a martial arts master, I''m afraid Cao Cao will be cooked in 100 ways."


    The smile on Cao Cao''s face did not increase or decrease, but his heart was heavy.


    If these two people have nothing to do with Xianyuan, they must be interested in his treasure or the secret method of awakening his previous life.


    "Cao II?"


    Both Huang Yaoshi and GUI GuZi looked at Cao Cao expressionless. Huang Yaoshi was neither salty nor light, without the slightest emotional color.


    At this time, their hearts seemed to have 100000 grass and mud horses galloping by. They were also smart. Today, they were cheated by people with lies.


    At this moment, they believed that Cao II awakened Cao Cao''s memory.


    "Ruan''er brought warm wine and two elders visited."


    Cao Cao nodded gently and ordered in another room.


    "What do you think?"


    There was still no change on Huang Yaoshi''s face. He whispered to GUI GuZi.


    "Are you interested?"


    GUI GuZi asked.


    "I''m a little interested now."


    Huang Yaoshi replied.


    "Then it seems that we need to fight."


    Guiguzi said leisurely.


    "Then let''s rely on our abilities."


    Said pharmacist Huang.


    Yes, he took a fancy to the Cao Cao who cheated him out.


    Although Cao Cao is over 30 years old and has not started formal cultivation, this age is not big in Zhutian college.


    Lu you was in his seventies when he entered Zhutian college. Now he is not a master..


    Ye man was about forty years old when he entered Zhutian college.


    Liu Peiqiang was also in his thirties when he entered Zhutian college.


    These three people, except ye man who learned a little Wing Chun boxing, the other two have not been exposed to the cultivation method.


    Although Cao Cao has not practiced, but, He is in good health and has done relevant training. His strength should be comparable to that of a second-class general.


    "If he is really the reincarnation of Cao Cao, even if he has no martial arts talent and cultivation talent, he can also practice talent and Qi formula."


    In addition to being a hero, Cao Cao is also a top poet. The speed of cultivating talent formula may not be as fast as Su Shi, but the speed of cultivating talent formula will not be inferior to the two teenagers he found before.


    Moreover, with Cao Cao''s mind, his potential will be added to the invisible.


    "It''s suitable to be the successor of my ghost Valley sect."


    Guiguzi is also excited.


    Just a short contact, he has learned Cao Cao''s treachery.


    The unique skill of ghost Valley is a complementary skill between martial arts and theories. If you can deeply understand the theories of ghost valley school, you will get twice the result with half the effort.


    "Two elders, I met a mysterious man before. He told me that I would meet Xianyuan recently. Do you know if there are immortals in this world? Or was I cheated by the mysterious man?"


    Cao Cao''s face remained unchanged and said respectfully.


    He must take the initiative. He never believed that pie would fall from the sky. Even if Xianyuan really passed by him, he couldn''t get Xianyuan if he didn''t reach out and grab it.


    "The mysterious man told you there was a fairy fate?"


    Neither pharmacist Huang nor GUI GuZi changed their complexion. Instead, they were pondering Cao Cao''s words.


    They will never believe the truth or falsehood of the goods.


    "Is there anyone in this world who is proficient in deduction?"


    Pharmacist Huang''s mood is a little shaky.


    The teacher qualification assessment is held in Datang shuanglongchuan world. No matter whether there are candidates who pass the teacher qualification assessment, the world will change.


    Even if they fail in the examination, their training goal will remain in the world of Shuanglong biography of Datang in the process of examination.


    The man with long white hair and a "royal decree" on his forehead claims to have an immortal body. In order to pass the teacher qualification examination, he will not be clumsy and will pass on part of his unique knowledge to the goal of training.


    That ferocious beast, like a killing machine with black armor, may also have some special means.


    These students of Zhutian college are more likely to introduce the cultivation methods of other systems such as Taoism, Taoism and yin-yang into the world of Shuanglong in the Tang Dynasty.


    "Xianyuan? Do you mean us?"


    Guiguzi is also lost in thought.


    He had a feeling that what Cao Cao said this time was half true and half false.


    If such a person becomes a disciple of their ghost Valley sect, he may be a generation of Su Qin and Zhang Yi in the future.


    "My surname is Huang and I''m a pharmacist. For special reasons, I''m going to take an apprentice. Would you like to study with me for three months? Within these three months, I''ll try my best to train you. If you can succeed in your studies, I''ll take you as an apprentice."


    "Although I don''t know if I have anything to do with your fate, as long as you become my apprentice, you will be able to live forever in the future


    Just when Guiguzi secretly deduced the details of divining Cao Cao, pharmacist Huang said directly.


    At the same time, with a gentle wave of his right hand, the leaves outside the room seemed to be summoned and poured into the room like a river. The leaves were flying like entering the forest.


    The yin-yang family is a master of life and unique learning. Thousands of leaves and flowers flow.


    Pharmacist Huang didn''t exchange all the secrets of the ten thousand leaf flying flower flow. He just learned to simply manipulate the leaves in order to pretend to be forced.


    This is the perfect time.


    "Both Guiguzi and other candidates have their own advantages. No one knows each other''s cards. This Cao II is full of variables. Only in this way can they have the opportunity to stand out."


    The two teenagers he found by deduction may have good talents, but if he chooses one of them as the training goal, he is not sure to pass the teacher qualification examination.


    The Cao Cao in front of him is a little strange. It''s worth gambling.


    Moreover, he is an alchemist.


    Within three months, he tried his best to cultivate Cao Cao, and he was still sure to cultivate each other into a congenital master.


    "Do you like to pretend to be so forced now?"


    Guiguzi on one side is very clear. Huang Yaoshi''s manipulation of leaves looks very mysterious. In fact, it is a fake handle style and has no power.


    "However, there is no problem lying to ordinary people."


    Guiguzi frowned slightly. Pharmacist Huang played down his extraordinary ability. Since he wanted to compete with pharmacist Huang to cultivate Cao Cao, he naturally wanted to show his hand.


    "The vertical and horizontal sword technique is too powerful to destroy. It must not be able to show one''s skill. Taoism? Palm thunder? Divination? Physiognomy..."


    "Cao II paid a visit to the master. The disciples are willing to accept your test!"


    Just then, a slightly surprised voice interrupted Huang Yaoshi''s words and GUI GuZi''s thoughts. Cao Cao directly paid a teacher salute.


    Three months of training time, this must be right. It is definitely what mysterious people call fairy fate.


    Guiguzi, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    Isn''t Cao suspicious?


    It''s OK not to listen to his words, but Cao Cao agreed without even finishing Huang Yaoshi''s words, which is too abnormal.


    "Ding ~ Ding ~ Ding ~"


    Guiguzi took out several copper coins from his cuffs and waved them on the table.


    It''s weird that Cao II agreed so readily. It must have something to do with the mysterious man behind the scenes. He wants to deduce and see what the identity of the mysterious man behind Cao Cao is.

 Chapter 222

    "Mr. ghost Valley, what are you doing?"


    With a gentle wave of his hand, Huang Yaoshi helped Cao Cao up and looked at GUI GuZi''s movements with a slight pick of his eyebrows.


    This is the art of divination and deduces the secret of heaven.


    Moreover, Guiguzi''s solemn expression is definitely not a simple deduction.


    "Mr. ghost Valley?"


    Cao Cao listened to Huang Yaoshi''s address and couldn''t help jumping.


    Ghost millet?


    This is a legendary figure.


    Throughout the Warring States period, every time the disciples of Guiguzi went out of the mountain, the seven countries were turned upside down by them.


    Although Guiguzi didn''t come out of the mountain, he can teach the existence of such peerless figures as Su Qin, Zhang Yi, Sun Bin and Pang Juan, and his knowledge can be called broad and ancient.


    Cao Cao has seen "Guiguzi" more than once. Every time he reads through "Guiguzi", he has new harvest. He is a sage level figure.


    "I''m going to deduce some information about mysterious people. Cao II, can you provide some detailed information about mysterious people?"


    GUI GuZi took a deep breath and adjusted his state. He couldn''t help asking.


    It is not a simple thing to deduce a mysterious person who may also know the secret of heaven. It is likely to be backfired.


    If he can know more about the other party, he can spend less effort. Even if the other party has a way to deal with it, he can retreat.


    "Do you see the face of the mysterious man? Is it male or female? Is it a monk? Or a Taoist?"


    Huang Yaoshi also set his sights on Cao Cao.


    He also felt the strange world of the Twin Dragons of the Tang Dynasty. Cao II, who awakened his previous life, was able to deduce the mysterious people who existed. It seems that there are many secrets.


    "Worthy of being a world that can break the void."


    Huang Yaoshi sighed.


    Breaking the void is generally that mortals fly to the fairyland. In the world of Twin Dragons in the Tang Dynasty, as long as the martial arts cultivation reaches a certain level, it can also break the void.


    Although it was a long time ago that the Double Dragons of the Tang dynasty recorded a broken void in the world, many sects with a long history have clear records in this regard.


    "I promised the other party that I couldn''t say his information."


    Cao Cao''s complexion was tangled.


    Although the identities of Huang Yaoshi and GUI GuZi are different, the mysterious man gives Cao Cao a more mysterious feeling.


    It is an existence that can reverse time and space.


    Moreover, I don''t know if it is an illusion. He vaguely feels that there is a great difference between the world he is in and the history recorded in his world.


    "When I was a big man, I didn''t have any martial arts scripts at all, let alone magic doors, Cihang Jingzhai, and there were no four wonderful books."


    "The evil sect and Cihang Jingzhai are not ordinary forces. They are enough to affect the world pattern."


    "Even though the devil gate and the Cihang quiet room had not been established in the Han Dynasty, there should be some legends in the atlas of the God of war handed down since ancient times."


    Although Cao Cao did not show it on the surface, he had a judgment in his heart.


    He Cao Cao is neither a common people nor a poor disciple. He is the top dignitary in Luoyang. His friends are Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu, the third Duke of the fourth generation. His father has been a Tai Wei.


    Although the Taiwei was bought with money, Liu Hong, Emperor Ling of the Han Dynasty, was very fair. As long as the money was enough, he would give corresponding power.


    The Taiwei he bought with money is also one of the Taiwei and Sangong. As the son of the Taiwei, he can still know the secrets of some big men.


    However, there is absolutely no information about martial arts secrets, magic gate, Cihang Jingzhai and so on.


    "Although the mysterious man said to send me to the Sui Dynasty, he didn''t say to send me to the future of the original world."


    "This is probably the other side of the world."


    An existence that can bring people into other worlds is definitely a divine existence.


    He can''t provoke Cao Cao at all.


    "Then be careful and don''t deduce deeply."


    Huang Yaoshi did not force Cao Cao to speak out, but told GUI GuZi.


    Tianyan''s art is the most dangerous. It may backfire, greatly reduce longevity, or lose your life.


    "Since this world can break the void, there must be extraordinary power. Maybe there are some old monsters."


    "Be careful."


    Pharmacist Huang always feels a bad feeling.


    "I''ll be careful."


    Guiguzi''s eyes were deep, and he didn''t know whether it was because he was repeatedly told by pharmacist Huang. His heart was also shrouded in a haze.


    He also has a bad feeling.


    "Let''s deduce the gender of the mysterious man first and try it first."


    Guiguzi also knows the weight.


    "That would be great."


    Pharmacist Huang nodded slightly.


    They are now taking part in the teacher qualification examination, not usually. If they deduce the secret in Zhutian college, even if they are eaten back, they can rest for a period of time.


    If Guiguzi is backfired in the process of teacher qualification assessment, it will affect the performance of teacher qualification assessment.


    The results of teacher qualification examination are enough to affect their fate.


    "Poof ~"


    Just when Guiguzi urged the secret method, his whole body trembled violently if he was shocked, and his face became white without a trace of blood color. Then a mouthful of blood gushed out, fell on his back, and his Qi and blood weakened to the extreme, as if he would swallow his breath in the next moment.


    "What''s going on?"


    Huang Yaoshi was startled. He quickly helped Guiguzi up, took out several life renewal pills from him and quickly stuffed them into Guiguzi''s mouth.


    Angry as a spring, the ghost millet was almost eaten to death?


    If you deduce a person''s gender based on the strength of Guiguzi, even if it is backfired, your blood will churn at most.


    But why did you almost die?


    How terrible is this mysterious man?


    "Hiss ~"


    Cao Cao took a breath and was lucky.


    Guiguzi just deduced the gender of the mysterious man and was almost eaten to death.


    If he opens his mouth to say the other party''s information, he may directly erase it and disappear.


    "Sister Ruan, there is a Taoist looking for you outside. He said he could solve your troubles."


    Just then someone knocked on the door.


    "Did the other party come to the door?"


    Pharmacist Huang quickly put Guiguzi down. His face was cold and his eyes became extremely sharp.


    "Let him in."


    Facing Cao Cao''s questioning eyes, Huang Yaoshi said in a slightly cold voice.


    "Open the door!"


    Cao Cao walked carefully to the next room and whispered.


    "Taoist Lin Jiu?"


    However, when he opened the door and looked at the figure coming in, Huang Yaoshi''s face changed again and again and lost his voice.


    "Poor Daolin Zhengying, you should recognize the wrong person."


    The ninth uncle looked at the figure that suddenly appeared in front of him. His familiar face was also startled. His pupils suddenly shrunk and quickly explained.


    If he took the initiative to reveal his identity, he would be sent directly back to the original world and have no chance to become a student of Zhutian college.


    "Lin Zhengying?"


    Pharmacist Huang looked at Uncle Jiu with deep eyes, which became more and more complex.


    "Do you think I don''t know you if you change a vest?"


    Pharmacist Huang passed the sound directly into the secret passage.


    "The watch in your hand is specially made by grey wolf, but it can only be replaced by a sheep. Where did you get this kind of watch in the Sui Dynasty?"

 Chapter 223

    "No, you recognize the wrong person."


    The embarrassment on Uncle Jiu''s face flashed away. He quickly took off his watch and said calmly.


    This is a gift from Yue buqun. He likes it very much. After entering the world of Shuanglong biography of the Tang Dynasty, although his clothes have changed, he forgot to take off the watch in his hand.


    However, at this time, there was a trace of joy in Uncle Jiu''s heart. If pharmacist Huang recognized him, it would be more beneficial to him.


    He didn''t mean it and didn''t violate the rules set by the dean.


    "I guessed. Why do you ask so much?"


    Uncle Jiu was embarrassed. He was really not good at lying. Especially when he was exposed, he had to hold on to the end, which made him uncomfortable.


    He also received the news that someone had awakened the memory of his previous life. He couldn''t help coming here to have a look.


    He naturally knows the art of divination. Although it took a little time, he still found the Golden Swallow Pavilion.


    "OK, just Lin Zhengying."


    Huang Yaoshi looked straight at Uncle Jiu until he turned his face to one side. Then he turned his eyes and glanced at Guiguzi who had fainted. Even if he was stupid, he guessed the identity of the mysterious man.


    "I said how could the teacher qualification examination be so simple? It turned out to be here."


    Pharmacist Huang murmured to himself.


    Awakened Cao Cao?


    Claiming to be Lin Zhengying''s ninth uncle?


    He surmised some possibilities.


    In addition to the people who spread the Tang double dragon to the world, the Dean may also choose some talented candidates from other worlds and put them in the Tang double dragon to the world.


    If they follow the conventional selection method, candidates choose talents from major sects, or find some talent training through deduction, they are likely to fail the teacher qualification examination in the end.


    Cao Cao''s talent, he is not sure.


    However, he knows the talent of Uncle Jiu. He is definitely a Taoist genius.


    The most important thing is that because of the limitations of the world, uncle nine has been suppressed for a long time and has a strong foundation. If he enters the world of Twin Dragons of the Tang Dynasty, where the energy concentration of heaven and earth increases several times, even if Uncle nine practices himself, his strength will have an explosive period.


    If you cultivate nine uncles, it''s a bargain.


    The strength is not high, the foundation is thick, and the talent is good. Even if you pull up the seedlings and encourage them, it will not affect uncle nine''s foundation.


    The two young men named Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling whom he had found through deduction were different. Their martial arts talents were indeed outstanding. However, if they were promoted to the martial arts innate realm within three months, they might not be able to beat some famous martial artists in the later days of the acquired realm in the Jianghu.


    "What a pity ~"


    Pharmacist Huang sighed lightly.


    He feels sorry for himself, and he will feel sorry for Guiguzi.


    If he met uncle nine before choosing Cao Cao, he would not hesitate to choose uncle nine.


    Now there is no way. Once he determines the training object, he can''t change it.


    Otherwise, these candidates will not be looking for any talents. They will directly choose to cultivate the schools of magic gate and Cihang Jingzhai.


    Three months later, those who make the most progress in these sects will choose this person as their training goal.


    "Guiguzi doesn''t know when to wake up?"


    If Guiguzi doesn''t pass out, he can directly cultivate nine uncles, and there should be no problem passing the teacher qualification examination.


    "We are all participating in the teacher qualification examination. Each candidate can choose a training goal. If the candidate passes the teacher qualification examination, his training goal will automatically become a student of Zhutian college."


    Pharmacist Huang also understood the difficulty of Uncle Jiu, restrained other emotions and reminded him.


    "In addition to me and Guiguzi, God, Zhu ignore and floor sweeping monks of Zhutian college participated in the teacher qualification examination."


    "In addition to the examinees of Zhutian college, there are also some examinees collected by the Dean from other countries. The most obvious feature of Zhuge Shenhou, an old man with gray hair, is that he has a braided beard on his chin."


    "There is also a man with long white hair. His most obvious feature is the word ''imperial decree'' on his forehead."


    "There is also a beggar, dressed in rags."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Huang Yaoshi introduced the identity characteristics of other candidates participating in the teacher qualification examination to Uncle Jiu.


    "I suggest you look for the sweeping monk or God. You are familiar with both of them. As long as they see you, they will definitely choose you as their training target."


    Huang Yaoshi warned.


    "And don''t forget to put on your watch."


    "Of course, you have another choice. Wait here for Guiguzi to wake up."


    "Thank you."


    Uncle Jiu hugged Kungfu and looked hesitant.


    It is impossible for Guiguzi to wake up in a short time. Even if Huang Yaoshi cultivates nine uncles during this period, it will not be counted as Guiguzi cultivation when the final score is calculated.


    Even if the ninth uncle cultivates himself, the calculation of the final score will only start from the moment when Guiguzi determines to cultivate the ninth uncle.


    "Well, you go to find other candidates first. If Guiguzi wakes up, if you haven''t found other candidates, I can inform you to come back."


    Huang Yaoshi said and gave uncle Jiu a note that spread thousands of miles.


    It may be exaggerated to transmit sound thousands of miles away, but it can still convey some simple information hundreds of miles away.


    The most important thing is that the notes are transmitted in a straight line, enough to cover hundreds of miles centered on Yangzhou city.


    "Thank you."


    Uncle Jiu once again solemnly hugged his fist and thanked him.


    He didn''t say anything left directly. This teacher qualification examination will not only affect the fate of candidates, but also their fate.


    "Go find the sweeping monk?"


    When Uncle Jiu walked out of Jinyan Pavilion, he first thought of his two acquaintances in Zhutian college. However, God was too cold and arrogant to speak better than the floor sweeper.


    "Go ~"


    After uncle Jiu walked out of Yangzhou City, he carefully folded a paper crane and drew many seal characters on it. With his gentle blowing, the paper crane flew directly.


    "I hope the sweeping monk has not determined the training goal."


    Uncle Jiu followed the paper crane with a heavy face.


    Three months is too short, and every day is very valuable. Once you find a suitable training goal, candidates will definitely determine and start training at the first time.


    "Information spread too slowly."


    Shen Wen, who has been watching the evolution of things, shook his head slightly.


    If rumors of awakening the memory of previous lives occur in the modern world, they can spread all over the world without a day''s effort.


    However, in the world of Twin Dragons in the Tang Dynasty, this news wanted to spread throughout the Sui Dynasty, but it was not possible in a short time.


    "It''s a pity that the monkey king who returned from the world is not in Yangzhou city. If he was in Yangzhou City and heard the news of awakening the memory of his previous life, he might meet Huang Yaoshi and Guiguzi."


    Compared with Cao Cao and Jiu Shu, Shen Wen is more concerned about the other three goals.


    "No!"


    Shen Wen suddenly turned black.


    Dragon Ball World monkey king really caused a sensation because he could eat. Unfortunately, he did not attract students for teacher qualification examination, but attracted Li Shimin.


    Li Shimin just said a few words, so he took the pure Dragon Ball World monkey king to Li''s house, asked several master level experts in Li''s house to check the body of the Dragon Ball World monkey king, and left the Dragon Ball World monkey king in Li''s house to cultivate him into a confidant of Li''s house.


    As for the dragon ball world, Sun Wukong''s previous sensation in the restaurant was ordered by Li Shimin to block the news.


    "Damn it, there were three goals, but now there is one less."


    Shen Wen has silently decided that when the teacher qualification examination is over, he will give Yang Guang, emperor of the Sui Dynasty, a romance novel of the Sui and Tang Dynasties.

 Chapter 224

    "Although the three eyed monkey is a little smart, his appearance is too ordinary. He has no strength. In their eyes, the three eyed monkey is an ordinary monkey."


    "The three eyed monkey is too small to pretend to be human. If you enter the city, you may be caught and hunted."


    "Until now, he dare not enter the human city."


    "Hope can only be placed on the return of the great sage to the world monkey king."


    Shen Wen sighed.


    When the great sage returns to the world, the monkey king decides to follow the example of the fire cloud evil god and challenge the experts of various schools, which will surely attract the attention of the candidates participating in the teacher qualification examination.


    Shen Wen''s only worry is that the news will spread too slowly. When other candidates participating in the teacher qualification examination receive the news of the return of the great sage to the world monkey king, they have determined their training objectives.


    However, if the fire cloud evil god could wake up in advance and escape from the prison where he was imprisoned, he would certainly look for the monkey king who returned to the world.


    A monkey who can beat him can imagine his strength and extraordinary potential.


    As long as huoyun evil god can explain the teacher qualification examination clearly, there is still hope to reach a certain agreement with the great sage''s return to the world monkey king.


    "How did I forget him?"


    Shen Wen thought of a person, his eyes suddenly brightened, and there was a special candidate in the teacher qualification examination.


    In fact, he added the restriction of not killing innocent people in the teacher qualification examination, mainly to restrict one person.


    Even if huoyun evil gods let them kill, they may not kill many people in three months. They may be besieged and killed by some famous and decent experts in the world of Datang Shuanglong.


    "Corpse King Dragon right."


    Shen Wen''s eyebrows are slightly raised. The corpse King Longyou is not a simple role. This is a person who arranges the world. He creates the doomsday crisis of brother corpse all over the world and plans to change the food chain to rule the earth.


    Among all the candidates, the corpse King Longyou may not be the strongest, but his destructive power is definitely the greatest.


    "This is making corpse brother?"


    Shen Wen''s mind moved, and the angle of view above the system bar was projected to the right position of the corpse King Dragon.


    "A green dragon?"


    Shen Wen''s eyes were attracted by a behemoth on the right side of the corpse King Dragon.


    A giant creature about ten feet long and more than one foot thick, dressed in blue scales, has almost no difference in appearance from the dragon, but has a pair of black wings.


    However, Shen Wen knew that this was a creature shaped like a green dragon created by the corpse King Longyou using his own pathogen.


    "It''s really an ancient man."


    Shen Wen remembers that in the plot of brother Shi, the corpse King Longyou not only created a green dragon, but also created empty Phoenix and Xuanwu, which is intended to create the rhythm of the four divine beasts.


    "Sing ~"


    With the sound of a dragon singing, the corpse King Dragon right jumped directly on the head of the green dragon, and the green dragon turned into a blue light and shot out.


    "I''m long Youzhen Jun, who came down here from the fairy world. I''m going to recruit a disciple. In ten days, I''ll choose a predestined one in Luoyang City."


    The corpse King Longyou didn''t hide his body all the way. He drove the green dragon across cities, and the ethereal voice reached everyone''s ears.


    "Steady, this wave is really steady."


    Shen Wen looked at the operation of the corpse King Longyou, with a thick smile on his face.


    Because of the limitation of strength, the rumors made by Cao Cao spread to several cities around Yangzhou City in a short time.


    The corpse King Dragon right is different. In almost every prosperous city in the great Sui Dynasty, he drives the green dragon flying over the city.


    "Now Luoyang City will become a gathering place."


    "When the great sage returns, the monkey king of the world still lingers around Luoyang City. He will certainly be attracted. I''m afraid the candidates for teacher qualification examination and those surprises will gather in Luoyang City."


    "Good, good."


    Shen Wen nodded repeatedly.


    "Well done."


    Because when Shen wenmingxian saw the corpse King Dragon right flying over Taiyuan City, the monkey king of the dragon ball world was also disturbed.


    "Long Youzhen Jun? The man with long white hair?"


    In Yangzhou City, Huang Yaoshi appeared on the roof of the Golden Swallow Pavilion like a ghost. Looking at the figure flying away from the sky, a trace of shock flashed in his eyes.


    Qinglong?


    Where did the man with long white hair get the green dragon?


    Is there such a divine beast in the world of Double Dragons of the Tang Dynasty?


    "Isn''t it the green dragon that the Dean moved to the world of Twin Dragons in the Tang Dynasty?"


    "How can the human beings in the world of Double Dragons of the Tang Dynasty compare with the divine beast of green dragon?"


    Pharmacist Huang was confused for a moment.


    "It''s a big trouble. Will there be other geniuses sent by the dean to the world of Twin Dragons in the Tang Dynasty? They will all arrive in Luoyang."


    "I must go and see."


    Pharmacist Huang became a little uneasy.


    No one knows how many geniuses the Dean has moved from other worlds, and who among them.


    "We set out for Luoyang City."


    With Cao Cao and the fainting ghost millet, pharmacist Huang hurried to Luoyang City.


    "Huh?"


    In Yin Kui sect, Hou Zhu, the iron gall God, ignored the figure flying away from the sky, and his eyelids couldn''t help jumping.


    "Is that white haired man''s training goal green dragon?"


    Hou Zhu, the iron bravery God, ignored the incomparable ugliness of his face and revealed a thick dignified look in his eyes.


    Their training goal depends not only on the progress of their strength, but also on the potential of their training goal.


    "Do you have divine beasts in the world?"


    Ignoring this, Hou Zhu, the iron gallbladder God, turned to Zhu Yuyan, the frightened leader of Yin Kui sect.


    Hou Zhu, the iron gall bladder God, ignored the fact that he entered the world of Twin Dragons in the Tang Dynasty, and directly found the demon sect. It was too difficult to find the evil king shizhixuan. However, the great cause of Yin Kui sect was a lot easier to find.


    "I''ve never heard of it."


    After Yin, Zhu Yuyan shook her head again and again.


    "Let''s go to Luoyang."


    Hou Zhu, the iron gall bladder God, ignored his gloomy complexion. He had planned to choose a genius from the demon gate and let the other party practice the power absorption method.


    Zhu Yuyan, the empress of Yin, offered him a choice. Wan Wan, the descendant of Yin Kui sect, was indeed gifted. However, Hou Zhu, the iron bravery God, became nervous after all the sacred beasts like Qinglong came out.


    This training goal needs to be carefully considered.


    The local forces in the world of Tang shuanglongzhuan, such as the four gate valve, Cihang Jingzhai, magic gate and jingnian Zen academy, were also attracted. These forces not only sent out all experts, but also brought all their talented disciples.


    fairyland!


    If they are accepted as disciples by immortals, or their relatives and disciples are accepted as heirs by immortals, one person will get the Tao and chickens and dogs will rise to heaven.


    With the wind and clouds surging, thousands of people came to Luoyang with their families.


    The mount of the white haired immortal is the green dragon. It can be imagined that the white haired immortal is definitely a powerful immortal, which is really in line with the image of a fairy in people''s mind.


    "Ten days ~"


    The corpse King Dragon right whispered, closed his eyes and sat on the head of the green dragon. The green dragon was lying in the center of Luoyang City, one person and one dragon, silent, as if waiting for the tenth day.


    "When the great sage returns, the monkey king of the world and the monkey king of the dragon ball world have all arrived in Luoyang."


    With the passage of time, more than one million people arrived in Luoyang from all directions. What pleased Shen Wen most was that except for the three eyed monkey, the other two special goals all came to Luoyang.


    "What shall we do?"


    In a restaurant in Luoyang City, Huang Yaoshi, Hou Zhu, the iron gall God, the sweeping monk and other candidates who participated in the teacher qualification examination gathered together.


    The corpse King Dragon right steps on the green dragon and claims to be an immortal. It''s too coquettish to appear. In the whole Luoyang City, as long as the corpse King Dragon right says who to choose, I''m afraid no one will refuse.


    "I have determined the training goal."


    Huang Yaoshi pointed to Cao Cao and said softly.


    Cao Cao did not disappoint him. He succeeded in talent formula and cultivation. With the help of pills, Cao Cao made rapid progress.


    "This white haired man is very good at pretending. He is also a real dragon right gentleman? I am also an iron bravery immortal!"


    Hou Zhu, the iron gall God, ignored his resentment.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, long you, the corpse king in the center of the city, also felt the strong breath in Luoyang. He snorted coldly and his heart was like water.


    He has an absolute advantage.


    With the best training objectives and the best candidates, he can definitely pass the teacher qualification examination.


    "Amitabha."


    In the restaurant, the floor sweeper''s face remained unchanged. He gently sang a Buddha''s name and silently read in his heart, "please forgive the Buddha."


    "Sweeping monk, you?"


    At this time, Hou Zhu, the iron gall God, and Huang Yaoshi found that they swept the floor and soared into the air, flying towards the center of the city, looking slightly surprised.


    "Buzz ~"


    "The Buddha''s palm, the Buddha''s light, and the hand raising posture."


    "Tathagata God''s palm, Ten Thousand Buddhas, Chaozong, start hand."


    At almost the same time, Hou Zhu, the iron gall God, and Huang Yaoshi saw a huge golden light mass behind the sweeping monk, emitting boundless Buddha nature. A golden lotus platform rose at his feet and flew towards the center of the city.


    "Long Youdao friend, you''re all right."

 Chapter 225

    pretend to be something?


    When his sweeping monk first met the Dean, he had a chance to see the profound meaning.


    Although he could not learn everything, he learned one or two points, which was enough for him to deal with the current situation.


    "This..."


    The complexion of Hou Zhu, the iron gall God, Huang Yaoshi and others was stagnant, and their eyelids couldn''t help beating.


    What you want to say, but you can''t say it for a moment.


    Wrong!


    They''re wrong!


    It turned out that there was a pretending expert around them.


    At ordinary times, the sweeping monk looks like a Taoist monk. He is calm and steady. He even has a group with Da Diao. The group leader is da Diao.


    Now they understand that the sweeping monk has been waiting for the opportunity.


    Sweeping monks use Tathagata palm. They are not surprised.


    The Tathagata palm is one of the top Buddhist martial arts collected by Zhutian college. The sweeping monk is a monk. It is normal to learn the Tathagata palm.


    However, the Tathagata palm displayed by the sweeping monk today is superficial and has no power. It just looks very brilliant.


    The sixth form of the Tathagata God palm [Buddha''s light shines] and the ninth form of the Tathagata God palm [Ten Thousand Buddhas and Chaozong], the starting form is not difficult to learn. However, the starting form of these two forms can be performed together, which is definitely not what people can do for the first time.


    The floor sweeper practiced secretly.


    Looking at the proficiency of the sweeping monk, this is definitely not the first time for the sweeping monk. I don''t know how many times to practice.


    They''re loaded!


    And a wave of cruel.


    "Damn it!"


    Hou Zhu, the God of iron gall, ignored others and glared at the "traitors" flying away among them. It seemed as if someone had forced a fly into his mouth.


    Disgusting!


    It''s disgusting!


    He''s going to throw up!


    ܳ!


    MMP£¡


    Last year I bought a watch!


    He and the sweeping monk met once and didn''t even know each other''s name.


    The floor sweeper looks very familiar with him. What else is OK?


    This is rubbing his heat!


    The most disgusting thing for him is that he can''t expose the floor sweeper.


    Others don''t know the details of his corpse Wang Longyou, but the candidates for teacher qualification examination know his details. They are definitely not Longyou Zhenjun.


    If the sweeping monk exposes him, the atmosphere he has worked hard to create will directly collapse.


    "Taoist friend, sit here."


    The corpse King Dragon''s right face was expressionless and said coldly.


    If it is normal, even if the sweeping monk has a halo behind him and a golden lotus platform under his feet, it is very difficult to cause the vibration of the whole world.


    The green dragon under his feet is different.


    Whether in the eyes of ordinary people or martial arts experts, the green dragon is a divine beast. It has unparalleled power. No one dares to provoke him.


    "Thank you, Taoist friend."


    The sweeping monk nodded slightly, driving the Golden Lotus platform to float in the air, just flush with the right side of the corpse King Dragon.


    "Arhat? Bodhisattva? True Buddha?"


    As soon as the sweeping monk appeared, all forces in Luoyang were shocked and stunned. In particular, Buddhist forces such as jingnian Buddhist temple were ecstatic and wanted to kneel down and worship.


    "Has he become a Buddha?"


    In the direction of the magic door, Zhu YuYan''s beautiful eyes are colorful after Yin.


    The last time she took the joint examination held by Zhutian college, she saw the floor sweeper fight with the evil king Shi Zhixuan. How long has it been?


    "No!"


    After Yin, Zhu Yuyan remembered that Hou Zhu, the iron bravery God, ignored the words she said to her. This time, it was a teacher qualification examination held by Zhutian college.


    Hou Zhu, the iron bravery God, is a candidate, and the sweeping monk is also a candidate. All of them are extraordinary second-order realm.


    "Loaded?"


    After Yin, several figures appeared in Zhu YuYan''s mind.


    Hatoyama Chi? ximen chuixue? Su Shi?


    It seems that the students of Zhutian college have a common skill.


    "Next, take a look at Zhu''s performance. Maybe you know whether it''s true or false."


    "Two Taoist friends are really in a good mood."


    In the restaurant, Hou Zhu, the iron bravery God, ignored Zhu and others and heard another one of them speak.


    At the next moment, countless leaves flew all over the sky, forming a long green river across the sky, like a blue sea Tan flowing to the center of the city.


    Huang Yaoshi stood in the long green river, as if his body had not moved, and countless leaves were supporting him forward.


    "Taoist friends, please sit down!"


    The right face of the corpse King Dragon became colder and colder. He took a deep breath and his voice became colder and colder.


    These cheap flirts know how to rub his heat.


    He set up the stage well. These people are better than each other. They can dress up and show off their skills on the stage.


    "What shall we do?"


    The four famous princes of the world smiled and tangled.


    At the beginning, two traitors appeared in their camp.


    "Are you leaving?"


    Zhuge gods looked sluggish and unbelievable.


    Hou Zhu, the iron bravery God, flew in the opposite direction.


    "They all fly past. I can''t fly."


    Zhuge God looked at the other candidates, but saw that they were all in a state of meditation. It was obvious that they also planned to make friends with the corpse King Longyou.


    But if they don''t have the way to play, they will only overturn the stage.


    Although they can''t do it directly, as long as the successful people such as the corpse King Longyou and the sweeping monk move their mouths, countless Wulin experts in Luoyang will work hard for them and take their heads.


    Therefore, they are not sure. They dare not make Taoist friends with the corpse King Longyou.


    "Roar ~"


    Just then, a roar of a lion sounded like thunder.


    Hou Zhu, the iron bravery God, ignored the foot and flew back a stone lion one foot high. The stone lion seemed to be given life by Hou Zhu, the iron bravery God, galloping in the sky.


    "Bang!"


    Hou Zhu, the iron bravery God, ignored everything and said nothing. The huge lion that was still ferocious before the stone lion fell to the center of the city was directly turned into a stone lion without any sound.


    "Hiss ~"


    Not to mention ordinary people, even top experts such as Tiandao song Ke and Ning dodge were stunned, with a strong shock in their eyes.


    Worthy of being an immortal.


    A stone lion can become a living creature in their hands.


    Only Zhu Yuyan, who seemed to know the truth, twitched at the corners of her mouth.


    "Have you found that those who are friends with Longyou are all from Zhutian college?"


    In the restaurant, a candidate looked strange.


    They are not very clear about the strength of the students of Zhutian college, but the way the students of Zhutian college appear is to crush him directly.


    One by one!


    The most annoying thing is that if they didn''t know the details of these people, they might have been cheated. On the surface, these people have no flaws at all.


    Because the great master level masters in the world of Datang Shuanglong may be able to fly for a short time. To be precise, they can only stay in the air. The altitude is still very low, but they are not as relaxed as the students of Zhutian college, let alone special effects.


    The blooming Buddha light, like the leaves surging in the sky like a river, turns the stone lion into a living one.


    "It''s better to start first!"


    The beggars in the Kung Fu world just dive into the crowd.


    MMP£¡


    In terms of pretending, he can''t compare with these people.


    He can also use the Tathagata palm. Unfortunately, he can''t operate like a sweeping monk. He can directly condense the aura and Golden Lotus platform around him.


    After all, learning martial arts is not to strengthen your body, but to improve your strength. Who would be bored to integrate the two starting moves of the Tathagata palm into a gorgeous stunt?


    "Hey ~"


    Zhuge also sighed and left the restaurant.


    "Although there are no sweeping monks and Longyou, they have great advantages, but they attract all forces, which makes me have more choices."


    Zhuge gods can only comfort themselves.


    "Are they gods?"


    Among the crowd, a figure with an iron bar on his back was shrouded in a tight, straight look at the corpse king long you, Huang Yaoshi and others, and his tone was somewhat uncertain.


    He is the only one who has ever seen a real immortal. He always feels something wrong.

 Chapter 226

    "So many immortals came down to earth. I don''t know what happened in the fairy world?"


    "Can you fly to the fairy world after breaking the void?"


    "I don''t know what special requirements immortal has for recruiting disciples. It should depend on talent?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    With the emergence of sweeping monks, Huang Yaoshi, Hou Zhu, the iron gall God and others, the atmosphere of Luoyang City was pushed to a climax.


    Originally, people thought that only the corpse King Longyou was an immortal, and the corpse King Longyou only recruited one disciple, but there were millions of people in Luoyang, and their hope was too slim.


    But now it''s different.


    There were three more immortals, and the three immortals did not say to recruit several disciples.


    If these immortals recruit two or even three disciples, their hope of becoming immortal disciples will be greatly improved.


    "I don''t know if becoming a disciple of immortals will be taken directly to the fairy world?"


    "Is there infinite immortality in the fairy world? As long as you get to the fairy world, you can live forever?"


    "I don''t know if these immortals flew to the fairyland before. I think the monk is a bit like Bodhidharma."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Fiery eyes turned to the corpse King Longyou, the sweeping monk, Huang Yaoshi and others. Everyone''s heart was also very hot.


    God!


    ever-young!


    boundless supernatural power!


    Longevity and heaven!


    Who doesn''t want to be an immortal?


    I don''t know how powerful the supernatural powers of immortals are, but the way these immortals appear makes them yearn for it and want to replace it.


    Mount a green dragon, a stone lion and a golden lotus platform¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "You Taoist friends, you''re welcome to long. I''ll recruit a disciple first."


    The corpse King Dragon right sitting on the head of the green dragon suddenly opened his mouth.


    Can''t wait any longer!


    If you wait any longer, some Taoist friends may emerge.


    In such a general situation, the genius or lucky son of the Tang Shuanglong spread to the world, I''m afraid they will be coerced to Luoyang City.


    He only needs to choose the best from the best. When the training goal is not inferior to others, Shi Wang long you is confident to take the lead in the teacher qualification assessment.


    "Since all the Taoist friends speak, please come first."


    The sweeping monk and Hou Zhu, the iron gall God, looked at each other and nodded gently.


    The stage was built by the corpse King Dragon right, and the appearance of the corpse King Dragon right driving the green dragon flying in the sky also shocked them.


    "This dragon is very likely to pass the teacher qualification examination. There is no need to offend too hard."


    Hou Zhu, the God of iron gall, ignored that he had his own plan in his heart.


    Although he wanted to be the first choice, he would undoubtedly offend the corpse King Longyou.


    If the corpse King Longyou passed the examination and was only a student of Zhutian college, he wouldn''t care too much.


    This time is the teacher qualification examination. Once you pass the examination, you will immediately become a teacher in the primary class.


    The weight of teachers and students is completely different.


    "I don''t know how Longyou selects training targets?"


    The sweeping monk is also curious.


    None of the millions of people in Luoyang don''t want to become immortal disciples.


    The large number of choices is also a trouble for them.


    They can''t check these millions of people one by one. If so, when they check the talents of these millions of people, the teacher qualification examination will be over long ago.


    "In that case, I would like to thank some Taoist friends."


    Seeing this, the corpse King Dragon nodded and thanked.


    Hou Zhu, the sweeping monk and iron bravery God, ignored that the candidates of Zhutian college didn''t force him too hard, but he didn''t dare to force the candidates of Zhutian college too hard and quit when he was good.


    He wants to leave a way for himself. If he fails to pass the teacher qualification examination, he offends all the candidates of Zhutian college, and his trouble is even greater.


    Moreover, he was the first to choose the training goal. Although he was taken advantage of by the candidates of Zhutian college, the ultimate goal was to achieve.


    "Choose me!"


    "Choose me. When I was 18, I practiced to the innate state. I will not let the immortal down!"


    "Choose me! I''m very beautiful. As long as the immortal takes me as an apprentice, I''m willing to do anything."


    "Choose me! As long as the immortal chooses me, I will always be loyal to the immortal."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Luoyang City was quiet for a moment. Everyone was worried that the sound and breath would affect the training goal of the corpse King Dragon right. However, everyone was shouting, roaring and praying in their mind.


    "Buzz ~"


    With everyone looking forward and nervous, the corpse King Longyou opened his mouth directly.


    "Buzz ~"


    An infrasound wave came out of the right body of the corpse King Dragon.


    The right side of the corpse King Dragon can emit infrasound waves, which can cause damage to organisms, and even resonate with human organs, causing people to coma or even die.


    At the same time, he can also sense the biological magnetic field. The more special the biological magnetic field is, the greater the potential is.


    "What''s going on?"


    However, when the corpse King Longyou sent out the infrasound wave, he found that he could not perceive the life magnetic field of any creature, and a thick shock flashed in his eyes.


    It''s weird that millions of people stand in front of him alive and he can''t feel any life magnetic field?


    "Is there a biological magnetic field that covers everyone''s biological magnetic field and is beyond my perception?"


    The right pupil of the corpse King Dragon suddenly contracted and thought of a possibility.


    "It should be the invigilator of Zhutian college."


    "Apart from the invigilator teachers of Zhutian college, if there is such a strong training goal, we candidates can''t train!"


    "What should I do?"


    The corpse King Longyou found that his means had failed and frowned.


    "Since we can''t perceive the biological magnetic field, we can only choose the strongest one with the most potential."


    The right mouth of the corpse King Dragon opened and closed slightly, but it adjusted the infrasound wave and directly replaced it with an attack method.


    "Buzz ~"


    At the next moment, everyone in Luoyang felt their heart beating faster and felt severe pain all over their body. Even many people were pale and sweating, but no one made any sound.


    One step forward is the vast sea and sky.


    One step back is to turn into earth.


    Although I don''t know what means the corpse King Longyou uses to choose the training goal, the longer he persists, the greater the hope of becoming a disciple of the corpse King Longyou.


    "There are many strong people."


    Even if the corpse King Dragon right doesn''t look with his eyes, he can perceive those powerful people through the fluctuation of infrasound waves.


    These people''s hearts beat more strongly, but infrasound waves have a much smaller impact on them in the same situation.


    "Boom ~"


    At this time, a huge sound sounded, and a figure like a toad escaped from the prison. Where he passed, he penetrated several buildings.


    "Where are you, monkey spirit? I huoyun evil god will take you as a disciple."


    As the existence of experimental materials once used to be in the Institute of abnormal human research, the only prison can''t trap him at all. The fire cloud evil god shouted loudly, and his voice was like rolling anger thunder.


    "What are you doing here?"


    The fire cloud evil god was like a demon ape, jumping from room to room. Looking at the sweeping monk, Huang Yaoshi and others in the crowd, his figure couldn''t help jumping over.


    "No, I want to roll over!"


    The right face of the corpse King Dragon changed greatly, his heart jumped wildly, and a trace of killing intention flashed in his eyes.


    When he first saw the fire cloud evil god, he felt that the other party was abnormal.


    "What should I do?"


    The corpse King Longyou whispered into the secret and quickly asked the floor sweeper, Huang Yaoshi and others.


    If the fire cloud evil God reveals their identity, millions of people in Luoyang know that they fake immortals. They don''t know what kind of waves will be caused.


    "Is that the murderer who wounded Yuwen valve Yuwen Huaji?"


    Someone recognized the fire cloud evil god.


    "OK ~"


    Among the crowd, a smile flashed in the eyes of other candidates for teacher qualification examination.


    If the corpse King Longyou and the sweeping monk overturn, they can turn from a disadvantage into an advantage. It is difficult for these cheated people to trust them again.


    "The evil god of the fire cloud has made a good noise and turned the world upside down."


    Many candidates sneered.


    "Amitabha, bold bastard, you are a toad spirit in the fairy world. My Buddha is merciful. Spare your life and let you reincarnate in the lower world. Who knows that you have caused such trouble again."


    "There are rules in the fairy world. We can''t do it in the world, but you break into trouble one after another."


    "Is there a Buddhist disciple? Take this evil animal?"


    The sweeping monk''s face was calm and gently sang a Buddhist name, dignified and grand.


    Rollover?


    Does not exist.

 Chapter 227

    "Shua!" "Shua!" "Shua!" "Shua!" "Shua!" "Shua!"


    At the next moment, five figures took the lead and leaped out of the crowd.


    The master of jingnian Zen temple is Master Kong and the four God monks of the Tang Shuanglong world, master Daoxin, the fourth ancestor of Zen, Emperor heart of Huayan sect, master Tiantai wisdom and master Jiaxiang, the third theory guru. The five figures surround the huoyun evil gods who are still laughing wildly.


    "No wonder I think he looks like a toad. It turns out that he is the reincarnation of toad essence."


    "It''s terrible. It''s really terrible. There are monsters reincarnating. I don''t know if there are other monsters reincarnating around us?"


    "Is the monkey spirit rumored a few days ago also true?"


    "This toad essence is really strange. He wants to accept monkey essence as an apprentice."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The crowd became noisy for a moment. Everyone felt that there were countless words to say. The immortal received disciples, the reincarnation of toad essence, and the monkey essence existed in these legends. They even heard the gratitude and resentment of these legends on the same day.


    Today''s topic is enough for them to talk for a lifetime.


    "Shua ~" "Shua ~" "Shua ~"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Master laikong and the four great divine monks were just the beginning, and other Buddhist disciples gathered around one after another. Just for a moment, hundreds of monks were gathered around the fire cloud evil god.


    The weakest of these monks is also the master of congenital environment.


    "We are willing to help Buddhism!"


    "Toad spirit has committed heinous crimes. As a famous and righteous sect, we must not let such demons do evil."


    "Everyone can kill such evils."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Another shadow came flying.


    Each of these figures has a great reputation in the Jianghu, including Ning Daoqi, Wu Zun Bi Xuan, Fu Cailin, master of Yijian, Yu Wenshang, song Tiandao, song Duan, and you Chuhong¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Hiss ~"


    All the other candidates who participated in the teacher qualification examination who were still watching the play couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Reincarnation of toad essence?


    ܳ! Oh! Oh! Oh!


    This move is too cruel!


    In a word, the fire cloud evil god will be beaten into a monster camp. Everyone can kill him. Even if the fire cloud evil god says anything, people will not believe it.


    Moreover, there is no flaw in the words of the sweeping monk.


    Just now, the fire cloud evil god used toad skill to extricate himself from the prison. Many people saw it with their own eyes.


    Now even if he is not the reincarnation of toad essence, others will not believe it.


    Otherwise, why was the posture so similar to that of a toad?


    "What''s more, he kept his mouth shut and said that he would accept the monkey essence as an apprentice."


    The candidates who took part in the teacher qualification examination all looked happy. Fortunately, they didn''t expose the floor sweeping monk and iron courage God Hou Zhu, ignoring these people.


    If they stand up, maybe they will also be labeled as a monster.


    Four famous people are catching Zhuge in the world?


    Goat monster reincarnation, otherwise how can you leave such a long beard on your chin and become a pigtail.


    Kung Fu World beggar?


    The sinners in the fairyland demote the mortals to suffer from reincarnation.


    Whoever dares to stand up is the next fire cloud evil god.


    "Ga ~"


    The smile on the face of the evil god of huoyun solidified instantly, as if he had been choked by a pair of big hands, and his face turned black.


    Toad essence?


    Is he a toad essence?


    And the reincarnated toad essence of the fairyland?


    Why doesn''t he know anything?


    "You..."


    When he saw a group of experts from the world of Tang Shuanglong who surrounded him, the fire cloud evil god changed his face and couldn''t help shouting angrily.


    "Bold demon, I''ll take your life!"


    A figure roared and rushed to the fire cloud evil god. He didn''t give the fire cloud evil god a chance to explain at all.


    This is his chance to perform in front of the gods.


    Even if the fire cloud evil god is powerful, he doesn''t worry. If there are immortals here, how can he fall?


    "Tiandao eight moves!"


    "Let go!"


    "Yanyang Dafa!"


    "Cihang sword code!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Others also shot at the fire cloud evil god one after another. Everyone is his own unique skill.


    There was no chance to perform in front of the gods before, but now it is a great opportunity, which must not be missed.


    "Poof ~"


    "Click... Click..."


    "Bang ~"


    The fire cloud evil god had no room to fight back, but in the first wave of attack, the fire cloud evil god vomited blood, and the sound of bone breaking came from his body, and the whole person was deformed.


    Where he stood, there were potholes and cracks all around, as if he had just experienced an earthquake.


    "Amitabha, my Buddha is merciful. Although toad essence is sinful, please spare his life. I will take him back and let him wash the Dharma and reform."


    The sweeper spoke again.


    With the protection of the Zhutian academy, the fire cloud evil god can''t die. It''s useless to continue fighting. Moreover, the fire cloud evil god has no ability to speak at this time.


    "Holy monk mercy!"


    When they heard the speech, they stopped one after another. However, their eyes were still staring at the fire cloud evil god on the ground.


    "It''s worthy of being the reincarnation of toad essence. He got more than ten punches from me and is still alive."


    "But I saw it. Song Ke, the Heavenly Sword, cleaved more than ten knives at him. The knives went to the bone and didn''t die. The monster was really terrible."


    "Fortunately, an immortal told me to wait, otherwise the demon didn''t know how much evil it would do."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The people were discussing excitedly.


    They just took part in a very sacred thing and jointly suppressed the toad essence.


    This is enough for them to boast for a lifetime. They can even write it on the genealogy or the deeds of the sect for their descendants and future generations to look forward to from generation to generation.


    "Toad essence!"


    Among the crowd, the monkey king who returned to the world wrapped his tightly wrapped body even tighter.


    The reincarnation of a toad spirit was beaten so badly.


    He''s a monkey spirit. Can''t he be frustrated?


    "Let''s go on."


    When the sweeping monk saw that the people stopped, he couldn''t help but say, the corpse King Longyou returned to God, but the corners of his mouth couldn''t help twitching.


    The sweeping monk is really... Unfathomable. He is worthy of being a student of Zhutian college.


    What about the strength of fire cloud evil god? What about psychosis?


    As a result, the other party put the fire cloud evil god into the abyss with a word.


    Let alone expose them. This time, the fire cloud evil god had almost no chance to pass the teacher qualification examination.


    Miserable!


    That''s terrible!


    He''s never seen anything like this.


    In a short moment, there were hundreds of moves to hit the fire cloud evil god. There was no place completely intact on the fire cloud evil god, and all his limbs and bones were broken.


    If he hadn''t just seen a complete fire cloud evil god, it would be hard for him to believe that there was a person on the earth.


    "Do you know what the fire cloud evil god just said about the monkey spirit?"


    The corpse King Longyou didn''t continue to screen the culture target, but asked instead.


    Although the fire cloud evil god has some abnormal nerves, he still has the basic ability to distinguish things.


    "The Dean doesn''t know which world he moved from."


    Pharmacist Huang looked as usual, but he had a secret way in his heart.


    But he didn''t tell anyone.


    This is the secret he found. If he tells other candidates participating in the teacher qualification examination, their scores will become better, and his scores will become worse.


    This is about his ability to pass the teacher qualification examination. Even if Hou Zhu, the sweeping monk and iron gallbladder God, ignored these students of Zhutian college, he didn''t tell them.


    "What''s strange about this? Isn''t there a green dragon under your feet?"


    Hou Zhu, the iron gallbladder God, ignored his strange complexion.


    Even Qinglong can get the corpse King Dragon right. It''s no surprise that other students participating in the teacher qualification examination get a monkey spirit.


    "This should be Xianyuan."


    At this time, among the crowd, the people who were moved by Shen Wen from the world of all parties to the world of Shuanglong biography of the Tang Dynasty were all looking at the corpse King Longyou, the floor sweeping monk and so on.


    They now have a problem, how can they stand out among millions of people, attract the attention of those immortals and let them become disciples.


    "Brother Hou, take us to the immortal. I have a way to make the immortal see us."


    Guo Jia took a deep breath, calmed herself down, turned her head and said to a young man who was well-balanced, handsome, dressed up as a Confucian scholar and holding a folding fan in his hand.


    "Brother fengxiao, are you sure?"


    Hou Xibai was slightly stunned, and the paper fan in his hand almost fell down, some surprised and uncertain.


    This is a friend he met recently. His name is Fengxian, but he didn''t tell him his last name.


    "OK!"


    Guo Jia looked serious and nodded.


    "Then I''ll take you there."


    After just a few days of contact, Hou Xibai was very aware of how good this young, handsome and weak friend could play.


    In addition to being able to play, it is also unparalleled in wisdom.


    "Whoosh!" "whoosh!" "whoosh!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Hou Xibai said, with Guo Jia in one hand and a Xing in the Kung Fu World in the other, and flew towards the center of the city with some difficulty.


    Even with his strength, it is very laborious to carry them to perform lightness skills.


    "What are they doing?"


    Hou Xibai took the two people jumping on the roof. Sometimes he stepped on some people''s shoulders and leaped towards the center of the city, which immediately attracted the attention of countless people.


    Dare to be so rude in front of the gods.


    "Affectionate childe Hou Xibai?"


    But someone in the crowd recognized Hou Xibai.


    Hou Xibai was adopted by the evil king shizhixuan. It is said that he is proficient in the martial arts of the Huajian sect of the demon sect, piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, literature, martial arts and strategies. He loves to linger in the brothel. He claims to be a flower protector and is nicknamed the amorous childe.


    "Several immortals, this man is a disciple of the demon sect. He has such a provocative behavior on such an occasion. I don''t know the importance. I''ll expel them now."


    Wu Zun Bi Xuan''s eyes flashed and said loudly.


    Before the suppression of huoyun evil god, too many people took action. His Yanyang Dharma ended before it was fully applied. There was an opportunity at present.


    "Several immortals, I''d like to go."


    As soon as Wu Zun Bi Xuan''s voice fell, several people hurriedly said.


    "Something''s wrong! Are you sure we won''t be killed?"


    Hou Xibai felt countless sharp eyes in an instant, and even masters at the grand master level couldn''t help teasing.


    Although he didn''t know where Guo Jia came from, he knew that Guo Jia didn''t take the initiative to die.


    "I say a word, you say a word, the voice had better be able to pass."


    Guo Jia replied.


    "An elder sent me from another world to this world. I hope you will accept me as an apprentice."


    In the past ten days, Guo fengxiao has visited dozens of prostitutes, which can clearly determine one thing. He is not in the future, but in the other world.


    A Xing of Kung Fu world met a Yangzhou man at yingyanyan''s place a few days ago. He was more sure when he heard the rumor of Cao II''s awakening.


    The mysterious man told them to play in the world of Datang Shuanglong for three months. They may encounter fairy fate and didn''t let them take the initiative to look for it.


    The clues were combined and he came to a conclusion.


    "The mysterious elder should be the existence who arranged you to come to this world."


    The mysterious man asked them to hide their names and the times they were hiding, but he didn''t want these immortals to know their existence directly.


    However, he told them that these people had fairy fate and secretly wanted these immortals to find their existence.


    Now he jumped out.


    Whether they can become disciples of these immortals or not, one thing is certain that they will become the focus at this moment and stand out from millions of people.


    He had a chance to get the gods to pay attention to him.


    "I think you should have some tests or tasks. Since I was sent by my predecessors, I must meet certain standards. I think it must be a good choice for you to choose me."


    "If you want to come to the eyes of your predecessors, you also recognize it."

 Chapter 228

    "From another world to this world?"


    "The people behind us"


    A few short words made Hou Zhu, the sweeping monk and the iron gall God, ignore their faces, but the pharmacist Huang on one side was much calmer, while the corpse King Longyou frowned slightly and had some doubts.


    "Is it the dean?"


    The sweeping monk preached to Hou Zhu, the iron gall God, and Huang Yaoshi.


    "Maybe."


    Pharmacist Huang said perfunctorily.


    He was quite sure of this. He couldn''t help thinking of the miserable appearance of the dean''s information deduced by Guiguzi before.


    "Call those people over and ask."


    Hou Zhu, the God of iron gall, ignored the color of meditation on his face. A pair of tiger eyes scanned the surrounding crowd, as if looking for something. He also had different ideas in his heart.


    Is this the "surprise" added by the dean in the teacher qualification examination?


    "Amitabha, please do me a favor."


    The sweeping monk couldn''t help but speak and dissuade the people who planned to intercept Hou Xibai.


    This matter must be asked carefully. If it is arranged by the Dean, they need to be much more careful in choosing training objectives.


    "This..."


    All the people who had planned to make a good performance in front of the floor sweeper, Hou Zhu, the iron gall God, and others were all surprised when waiting for the floor sweeper''s words.


    Is what Hou Xibai said true?


    "There are other worlds besides the world? There are many worlds besides the fairyland?"


    "Do these immortals have a mission to come down to earth? Is it to recruit disciples?"


    "How powerful is the existence after immortals?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    There was still a trace of doubt about hou Xibai''s words spread with his internal force. However, after hearing the words of the sweeping monk, this doubt became a shock.


    Outside the world, there are not only fairyland, but also various worlds?


    Are those worlds like theirs? Or is there a broader world?


    Under a pair of strange eyes, Hou Xibai with Guo Jia and a Xing flew to the front of the sweeping monk and iron gall God Hou Zhu.


    "What does the man who brought you look like?"


    Hou Zhu, the iron gallbladder God, ignored and asked directly.


    "He looks younger than me, but his beauty is eight points better than me, and his temperament is very better than me. It is rare in ancient times and difficult to find in the world


    Guo Jia talked with assurance.


    The sweeping monk, Huang Yaoshi, Hou Zhu, the iron gall God, and others wanted Guo Jia to say some practical features, but everyone listened attentively.


    If you don''t concentrate, don''t you agree with Guo Jia?


    You are so urgent. Do you have any opinion on the dean?


    Your expression is dissatisfied. Do you think Guo Jia''s words are exaggerated?


    "On the whole, I''ve never seen such a perfect person."


    Guo Jia said with a look of admiration.


    "Your description can only match the dean''s one or two, but it''s still uncertain."


    Hou Zhu, the iron gall bladder God, ignored the God. It seemed that 100000 grass mud horses ran by in his heart, but he agreed with him on his face.


    Guo Jia said it for a long time. It was all praise. There was no obvious feature at all.


    "He was dressed in a moon white robe."


    Guo Jia felt the atmosphere and said directly.


    "Yes, the Dean wore this color before the teacher qualification examination."


    Hou Zhu, the iron bravery God, ignored and the floor sweeper''s eyes were bright and nodded secretly.


    "Other candidates participating in the teacher qualification examination, I''m afraid they haven''t figured out what happened. We took the lead."


    Hou Zhu, the iron gall God, ignored the voice and said to the sweeping monk.


    "Pharmacist Huang, you should choose to train people from other worlds?"


    Hou Zhu, the iron gallbladder God, ignored and turned to ask pharmacist Huang.


    With Huang Yaoshi''s character, it is impossible to determine the training goal in such a short time.


    "Any news?"


    "Taoist priest Lin Jiu has also entered the world of Double Dragons in the Tang Dynasty."


    Pharmacist Huang thought for a moment.


    Since Hou Zhu, the iron bravery God, ignored and the sweeping monk had found out, he didn''t need to hide any more.


    "Taoist Lin Jiu?"


    Hou Zhu, the iron bravery God, ignored his eyes and looked at Guo Jia, a Xing and Hou Xibai. For a time, he was a little shaky.


    Guo Jia''s body is very weak, more weak than ordinary people.


    Relatively speaking, there is more room for progress.


    In terms of talent, it should not be bad. The only pity is not that he is a boy. Otherwise, he can teach Guo Jia''s King Kong''s not bad divine skill and absorbing skill.


    Hou Xibai''s strength is good. He is also an expert at the master level. Naturally, it goes without saying that he has talent.


    However, within three months, he couldn''t make Hou Xibai''s strength further and reach the realm of a great master.


    "Taoist priest Lin Jiu is good. He has a deep foundation and excellent talent. I just need to provide him with resources. He can make significant progress after concentrating on Cultivation for three months."


    "However, this young man is also very special."


    Hou Zhu, the iron gallbladder God, ignored his eyes and finally stayed on a Xing, some uncertain.


    He can feel the hidden potential in a Xing, but he is not sure how big it is.


    "I want this young man."


    At this time, the corpse King Dragon said right, and his eyes stayed on a Xing in the Kung Fu world.


    Hou Zhu, the sweeping monk and the iron gall God, ignored the conversation behind them. They were all whispered into secret. He didn''t know what these people said. However, he could feel the surprise of Hou Zhu, the sweeping monk and the iron gall God.


    This shows that this person who claims to be from other worlds has brought some hidden information to the sweeping monk, iron gall God Hou Zhu and others, which can only be understood by the candidates of Zhutian college.


    "Do they have any special relationship with a strong man in Zhutian college?"


    He detected Guo Jia, a Xing and Hou Xibai one by one with infrasound waves.


    Guo Jia''s soul is quite special. Hou Xibai should be regarded as the genius of the Double Dragons of the Tang Dynasty, and a Xing has great potential.


    "Yes."


    Hou Zhu, the iron bravery God, looked at the sweeping monk and nodded gently.


    This is what they agreed before. Let the corpse King Dragon right choose first. Naturally, they won''t break their promise.


    "Whoosh!" "whoosh!"


    The next moment, the sweeping monk and Hou Zhu, the iron gall God, ignored them and jumped into the air, looking for them in the crowd.


    People moved from other worlds to this world by the Dean have very different faces and luck. They seem to stand out from the crowd and are easy to find.


    "What''s your name?"


    Hou Zhu, the God of iron gall, ignored and noticed a young man below and spread his voice into the secret way.


    The boy was wearing silver armor and his face was still a little young. However, Hou Zhu, the iron bravery God, ignored the smell similar to Li Yuanba and Yuwen Chengdu.


    Natural power.


    "Pei San."


    Pei Yuanqing boxed back.


    "Can be used as a preselected target."


    Hou Zhu, the iron gallbladder God, ignored and nodded secretly.


    Although this young man''s talent is not as good as Li Yuanba, he can also feel each other''s strong Qi and blood, and he is absolutely capable of carrying the tripod.


    However, he still needs to continue to look, and there may be a better choice.


    "Boom!"


    Just as Hou Zhu, the iron bravery God, ignored flying over a pavilion, a stick came, only three inches away from his key position.


    "Can you play with me?"


    In the pavilion, under the frightened expression of Li valve and his party, the Dragon Ball World monkey king finally couldn''t help jumping.


    At the same time, the long stick in his hand retracted again.


    "What''s the stick in your hand?"


    Hou Zhu, the iron bravery God, ignored his eyes and looked at the stick that had been retracted. He couldn''t help but ask, forgetting the thrill just now.


    Is this freely retractable stick a magic weapon? Fairy weapon?


    "Ruyi stick."


    The Dragon Ball World replied the monkey king.


    "Well, well, you are my disciple ignored by Hou Zhu, the iron courage God."


    Hou Zhu, the iron gall God, ignored his face and said happily.


    The apprentice is young and has a wishful stick. He is not only gifted, but also has amazing luck. Maybe he has a deep background. He is definitely the best choice for training goals.


    "My name is Wukong. Can you fight with me first?"


    The dragon ball world, the monkey king looked forward to the way.


    "Wukong? Ruyi stick?"


    "Are you the monkey king?"


    Hou Zhu, the iron gallbladder God, ignored and nodded slightly. However, he soon returned to his mind, looked stunned and lost his voice.


    "I was found?"


    Among the crowd, the wrapped great sage returned. The monkey king of the world was surprised when he listened to his name.


    "The monkey king? The sage of heaven? Shouldn''t it be a monkey? Why a child?"


    When the great sage returned to the world, next to the monkey king, uncle nine murmured to himself.


    "Children?"


    When the great sage returned to the world, the monkey king was a little stunned. He found that he didn''t call himself at all, but a child who looked only seven or eight years old.


    "Can you become a monkey?"


    "Are you the monkey spirit in Luoyang a few days ago?"


    Hou Zhu, the iron gallbladder God, ignored the excitement and said incoherently.


    Is he going to be lucky?


    At the time of the self financing fair, there were extraordinary beings such as Nezha and Shi Hao.


    It is not unacceptable for the monkey king to appear in the teacher qualification examination.


    "I''m not a monkey, but I have a tail."


    Dragon Ball World Sun Wukong touched his tail and said.


    "Yes, that''s it."


    Although Hou Zhu, the God of iron gall, didn''t see his tail, he still blushed excitedly.


    With a tail?


    What kind of tail does a normal person have?


    His apprentice is Sun Wukong?


    Is it the future saint of Qi Tian?


    "Good!"


    Shen Wen, who has been observing secretly, also shouted loudly, and finally breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.


    Finally, finally, succeeded.


    One of the three surprise targets selected by the system was finally selected.


    "Zhu did a good job."


    Shen Wen nodded with satisfaction.


    This time, the corpse King Longyou, Guo Jia and the iron gall God Hou Zhu ignored all their share. All the three candidates who participated in the teacher qualification examination passed.


    As for Guo Jia, who was moved to this world, he can also become a student of Zhutian college.


    "You have fate with me, but would you like to worship me as a teacher?"


    On the other side, the floor sweeper first found uncle Jiu and nodded friendly, but his eyes turned to the great sage returning to the world monkey king.


    The sweeping monk felt the strong Buddha nature of the monkey king in the world after the return of the great sage, which was a trace of the breath revealed by the Tathagata Dharma seal on the monkey king in the world after the return of the great sage.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the floor sweeper''s voice fell, he was greeted with an iron rod.


    If others say so, the monkey king may not care about the return of the great sage to the world. Unfortunately, the floor sweeper is a monk.


    "Well come!"


    The sweeping monk''s face was calm, his figure was raised in an instant, and he slapped it in the air.


    He also felt the strangeness of the monkey king in the world when the great sage returned. Others wanted to stand on the tree for fear that they would not notice each other. Instead, the monkey king wrapped himself tightly when the great sage returned to the world.


    "Bang!"


    The palm wind collided with the iron bar, but the strong storm lifted the clothes on the monkey king who came back to the world and revealed the appearance inside.


    "Are you the monkey spirit who made a scene in Luoyang ten days ago?"


    The floor sweeper looked surprised.


    "Monkey spirit!"


    When the great sage came back, there was a flash of anger in the eyes of the world''s monkey king, and the iron rod in his hand pointed to the sweeping monk suspended in the sky.


    "Don''t be angry. It''s my fault. I think the almsgiver has natural charm and Buddhist roots. If you don''t worship me as a teacher, we can discuss cultivation with each other."


    "If there is no accident, in two or three months, I can take you into a broader platform where you can become an immortal or even live forever."


    The sweeping monk apologized and explained.


    "I have Fogen?"


    When the great sage returned to the world, Sun Wukong was angry. He wanted to break up the Tathagata Buddha. The monk told him that he had Buddhist roots. Would he also become a Buddhist disciple in the future?


    "Immortality? Immortality?"


    "Hum!"


    He is not rare at all. He has long become an immortal and will never die.


    "You are not my opponent."


    Some of the sweeping monks don''t understand why the monkey king is getting more and more angry when the great sage returns to the world, but they still remind him.


    Flying.


    This is a skill that Zhutian college students are trying to master. They find that as long as they can fly, they have an absolute advantage in a world where some practitioners can''t fly.


    According to a fight just now, he felt that the monkey king would not fly in the world after the return of the great sage. Otherwise, his just stick would not collide with his palm wind.


    "Master, it seems that the monkey spirit doesn''t like you. Would you like to worship me as a teacher?"


    Another candidate for the teacher''s qualification examination, Li Gong, the first master of the magic door from the broken void world, came and said.


    "Master, I like this monkey spirit too."


    "Everyone depends on his ability and let the monkey essence decide by himself."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After a while, more than a dozen figures came flying.


    The monkey king of the dragon ball world is ignored by Hou Zhu, the iron gallbladder God. It''s better to start first. The two sides have determined to cultivate a relationship, and they can''t intervene.


    The monkey spirit is different.


    "Monkey essence?"


    The examinees participating in the teacher qualification examination had a heated discussion, but they didn''t notice the return of the great sage. The monkey king''s face in the world was getting darker and darker, and the iron ring on his body was blooming with golden brilliance.


    Moreover, the glory is more and more brilliant.


    "Buzz ~"


    A powerful momentum was like the roar of the wind, the clouds in the sky burst into pieces, and the sky became dark for a moment, as if to collapse.


    Both ordinary people and great masters feel boundless terror and physical instinctive fear.


    "Boom!"


    Li Gong, the first master of the magic door who broke the void world, didn''t even react. He felt an iron bar sweeping over, and a magnificent force hit his limbs and bones. It seemed that his whole body was broken, and then he lost consciousness.


    "Poof!" "poof!" "poof!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    In an instant, the great sage returned to the world, and the monkey king seemed to turn into countless figures. All those who shouted monkey spirit were given a stick by him.


    All around were figures spitting blood and flying upside down.


    However, when the great sage returned to the world, at the moment when he temporarily broke away from the Tathagata Dharma seal, the monkey king also found the details of sweeping monks, Li Gong and others. He was obviously merciful and only beat them half disabled.


    "Quiet!"


    "Who wants to take me as an apprentice?"


    The great sage returned to the world. Although the monkey king was sealed for his ability to speak, the iron rod in his hand moved gently, and glittering characters were formed in the sky.


    "Who else?"

 Chapter 229

    "Well, the results of the teacher qualification examination are almost coming out in advance."


    The smile on Shen Wen''s face was slightly sluggish, and he was helpless.


    When the great sage returns to the world, the monkey king sweeps the world. There are few candidates who are still intact. Whether they can wake up in the rest of the time is a problem.


    Even if they wake up, they are seriously injured, and they can give some advice in words at most.


    Only with some verbal guidance, they want to make the training objectives develop by leaps and bounds in a short time, unless they find the existence of Uncle Jiu, which has been suppressed by the world for a long time.


    Otherwise, even if they find Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling, their final results may be difficult to pass the teacher qualification examination.


    "However, the harvest is also good."


    The monkey king of the dragon ball world has become the training target ignored by the iron gall God Hou Zhu. With this opportunity, Shen Wenhui will not hesitate to let the iron gall God Hou Zhu ignore and pass the teacher qualification examination.


    If Hou Zhu, the iron gallbladder God, passes the teacher qualification examination, the monkey king of the dragon ball world will become a student of Zhutian college. At the same time, Zhutian college will also connect part of the area of the dragon ball world.


    "I don''t know which part of the area will be connected?"


    "If you can connect the world king God star, or destroy the God star, or the whole palace, it will be against the sky."


    Shen Wen has some expectations.


    "What a pity ~"


    Shen Wen shook his head when he thought of the monkey king returning to the world.


    The fierce operation of the monkey king''s return to the world not only crippled most of the candidates, but also dared not talk to him, let alone choose my own training goal for the return of the great sage to the world.


    "Ah ~"


    All the forces in Luoyang finally reacted, one by one, looking at the changes in front of them.


    The peerless demon also secretly came down from the fairy world to use the peerless Demon power to hurt all these immortals?


    "Monster!"


    When some ordinary people saw the gods who were powerful in their eyes, they were beaten and vomited blood. They were so scared that they turned pale and ran away.


    "Tathagata ~"


    After the monkey king broke out when the great sage returned to the world, his breath fell silent again, and his face showed a painful expression.


    However, no one dares to approach the great sage and return to the world monkey king.


    The sweeping monk was the Buddha in their eyes. However, he was beaten upside down and flew out by the great saint''s return world. I don''t know where he fell.


    I don''t know whether to live or die.


    In particular, just after the return of the great sage, the explosion of the world''s Monkey King frightened countless people.


    "Too strong."


    Tian Dao song Que''s face is slightly white, but his eyes are bright.


    The powerful breath of the monkey king in the world after the return of the great sage was only a glimpse, but he deeply felt that it was enough to destroy the sky and the earth.


    "Break the void!"


    At this moment, the idea that Tiandao song Ke wanted to break the void was stronger than ever.


    He wants to leave this world and enter a broader world.


    "Amitabha!"


    Master Liaokong of jingnian Buddhist temple winked at the four divine monks. The five found the floor sweeping monk covered with blood. The two carefully lifted the floor sweeping monk and ran away.


    Luoyang City can''t stay.


    "Take him back to Dugu valve."


    In the pavilion where Dugu valve was located, you Chuhong looked at a figure falling in the pavilion and bit his teeth.


    Others didn''t know about Dugu valve, but he knew it clearly.


    Four gate valve and Dugu valve have become the last stream. They can''t compete with Yuwen valve, Li valve and song valve at all.


    "I hope this man can bring good luck to Dugu valve."


    You Chuhong put the faint figure into the carriage quietly, and also left with the chaotic crowd.


    After a while, except for a few figures who were knocked unconscious by the monkey king when the great sage returned to the world, other figures were secretly carried away by some forces in the world of the Twin Dragons of the Tang Dynasty.


    Wealth insurance.


    Once found by the great sage, the world monkey king may have a crisis of death. However, if they are not found, they may have a good fate with the immortal.


    These people can bargain with the sweeping monks, and their identity is also extraordinary.


    With the return of the great sage, the world''s monkey king made great power and swept the people. A drama in Luoyang where immortals took their disciples ended.


    However, what happened in Luoyang has caused the world''s shock and intensified.


    All schools, from masters at the grand master level to ordinary disciples, burst out unimaginable enthusiasm for cultivation.


    On that day, they saw a corner of an unparalleled strong man, which was stronger than they had ever imagined.


    Breaking the void and then taking a look at another world is the idea of many people.


    Of course, there are also many forces secretly collecting healing pills to treat the immortals wounded by the returning World monkey king.


    At the same time, there are many figures secretly following the return of the great sage behind the world monkey king.


    Demons?


    No problem!


    As long as they can teach them strong strength, they are willing to follow demons.


    "Cough... Cough..."


    More than ten days later, a cough sounded in a fine house.


    "Master, you''re awake."


    Gainie was slightly relieved to see Guiguzi wake up.


    "This is the state of Qin?"


    Looking at gainie''s figure, Guiguzi''s heart suddenly trembled.


    Has the teacher qualification examination ended, he failed in the examination and has been sent back to the original world?


    Otherwise, how could his apprentice take care of him here?


    "No, this is the world of Tang Shuanglong."


    Gainie replied.


    "How did you get in?"


    "The Dean sent you into this world to take care of me?"


    Guiguzi wondered.


    "I can''t say."


    Gainnie shook his head.


    He didn''t forget the rules set by the dean.


    "Is it the dean?"


    Guiguzi asked himself and replied, "yes, who else can there be except the dean?"


    At the thought of the terrible reversal of his previous deduction of the mysterious man''s information, GUI GuZi showed a thick bitter smile on his face.


    "How long have I been in a coma?"


    Guiguzi said sadly.


    "Almost a month."


    Gainie replied.


    "A month?"


    Guiguzi frowned, but when he saw gainie beside him, he frowned more and more.


    "Others accepted you as a disciple, but you refused?"


    Guiguzi looked very angry and scolded himself.


    He knew very well that his talent was no worse than that of anyone in the world.


    As long as candidates who participate in the teacher qualification examination notice geinie, they will certainly choose to train geinie.


    There is only one reason for this situation. Gainie rejected other candidates for him?


    "There''s no one for me."


    "Because most of the candidates participating in the teacher qualification examination are more seriously injured than the teachers."


    Gainie''s face was strange, and a trace of longing flashed in his eyes.


    The terrible strength of the monkey king when he returned to the world also made him yearn.


    "What''s going on?"


    Guiguzi was slightly stunned and asked quickly.


    "A peerless monkey demon knocked all the candidates out, and none of them woke up."


    Gainie explained roughly what happened in Luoyang that day.


    "Yes, Mr. ghost Valley, you still have an advantage. You are a big step ahead of other candidates."


    Just then, pharmacist Huang walked in slowly with a smile on his face.


    He is in a very good mood.


    Before, I had a little doubt about whether I could pass the teacher qualification examination, but now I am full of confidence.


    More than half of the candidates participating in the teacher qualification examination are abandoned and can''t wake up in a month or two.


    He has a full lead of one or two months. If he can''t pass the teacher qualification examination, he can''t forgive himself.


    "Mr. Guigu, you should also quickly determine the training objectives. In addition to gainie, Taoist priest Lin Jiu, there is also a person named fengxiao and peisan."


    "Fengxiao and Pei San are not their real names. They are all sent by the Dean from other worlds."


    Huang Yaoshi said.


    "I trained gainnie."


    Guiguzi said without hesitation.


    Time is limited. He knows more about his disciples and knows what aspects to cultivate.


    Three months passed quickly.


    "It''s finally over."


    Shen Wen has been impatient, especially after he has determined to connect part of the dragon ball world, Shen Wen is itchy.


    "Shua!" "Shua!" "Shua!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    On the square of Zhutian college, figures appeared one after another, but most people were pale and extremely weak, and even several people had great difficulty in standing.


    "I now announce the list of qualified teachers."


    "Zhu ignore, long you, Huang Yaoshi, GUI GuZi and Zhuge are me."


    Shen Wen''s voice has just dropped. All the candidates have recovered from their injuries, but most of them look even worse.


    They missed unimaginable opportunities.


    However, among all the people, the floor sweeper and God are the most ugly. They were originally students of Zhutian college. Now they have not passed the teacher qualification examination, that is to say, they have graduated and need to leave Zhutian college.


    "Whoosh ~" "whoosh ~" "whoosh ~"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    At the same time, five figures appeared in the square.


    Iron gall God Hou Zhu ignored the cultivation goal of the Dragon Ball World monkey king.


    The training goal of the corpse King Longyou is a Xing in the Kung Fu world.


    Huang Yaoshi''s training goal is the world Cao Cao of the Three Kingdoms.


    Guiguzi''s training goal is Tianxing Jiuge world gainie.


    Zhuge is my training goal, Mr. zombie, Ninth uncle of the world.


    "Buzz ~"


    With the emergence of these five figures, huoyun evil gods, Kung Fu World beggars and other examinees who failed in the examination were all sent back to their respective worlds.


    "System, which part of the Longzhu world is connected?"


    After Shen Wen announced the results, he quickly asked the system.


    "Earth."


    System return.


    "As expected."


    Shen Wen nodded slightly. Although there was no surprise, he was not too disappointed.


    There are seven dragon balls on the earth, including gods, bick demon king, tortoise fairy and so on. If Zhutian college absorbs these resources, the inside information can be enhanced a lot.


    "Guo Jia is also included as a student of Zhutian college."


    Shen Wen did not forget Guo Jia''s credit.


    "Zhang Sanfeng, take these new teachers and freshmen to get familiar with the environment."


    Shen Wen also called Zhang Sanfeng. Although he wanted to enter the earth of the dragon ball world immediately, he still needed to finish the teacher qualification examination.


    "Are you two going back to the original world, or do you listen to the arrangement of the Academy of heaven?"


    Shen Wen turned his eyes to the depressed sweeping monk and God.


    "We are willing to obey the arrangement of Zhutian college."


    The sweeping monk and God said without hesitation.


    "Then you stay in Zhutian college first, and I will inform you of your assigned work in a day or two."


    After Shen Wen finished, his figure disappeared directly and entered the Dragon Ball World Earth, leaving two uneasy figures trembling.


    "Is it right to collect seven dragon balls and make a wish for yourself first?"

 Chapter 230

    Dragon ball world, earth.


    Shen Wen flew in mid air, overlooking the cities below, with a thick smile on his face.


    Zhutian college connects so many worlds and finally connects the high-level world of one party''s force system.


    Although it is only the earth connecting the dragon ball world, it is only a matter of time before the dragon ball world is completely connected. Compared with the world connected by Zhutian college, the force of the dragon ball world is terrible.


    There are the world king gods who can create the life planet, the destruction gods who can destroy the planet at will, and the whole king who can erase the universe.


    Moreover, there are eighteen universes in the dragon ball world. Although six are erased by the whole king, there are still twelve universes left.


    When Zhutian college grows up, one day, Zhutian college will be able to step into the twelve universes.


    "Don''t think so much, first integrate the earth''s resources."


    "Teachers, cultivation resources and students."


    For Zhutian college, these three aspects are the most important.


    "Tortoise fairy, crane fairy, earth God, cat fairy, bick demon king


    When it comes to teachers, Shen Wen''s first thought is that Longzhu is currently the top group of strong people on the earth.


    "As a teacher, the most famous one should be the tortoise fairy."


    "The tortoise fairy lays the martial arts foundation for the protagonist Sun Wukong. The future strongest human on earth, Colin, is also cultivated by the tortoise fairy."


    "In the process of growing up, the cat fairy, the earth God and the God servant Bobo have taught the monkey king."


    Shen Wen recalled the story of Longzhu.


    "Among these people, you can choose several reserve teachers in the intermediate class."


    Whether they are immortal tortoise, the earth God, or the God servant Bobo, their strength is above the extraordinary second level. They are fully qualified and capable of teaching martial arts masters and strong masters of martial arts.


    "In terms of cultivation resources, there are many dragon beads on the earth."


    "The martial arts of guixianliu: Qigong of guipai, Jingtian palm of the world, canxiang fist, magic Fengbo..."


    "Crane xianliu''s martial arts: Sun fist, air dance, qigong wave, Dongdong wave..."


    "The spiritual time house in the earth temple, the fairy beans planted by the cat fairy, and the seven dragon balls to realize their wishes..."


    "There are many cultivation resources."


    Shen Wenyue recalled and found that the resources of Longzhu on the earth exceeded his expectations.


    "In addition, Longzhu has developed science and technology on earth, such as universal capsule and man-made technology."


    Shen Wen did not ignore science and technology because all the courses in Zhutian college are related to practice.


    There were no classes related to science before, because the world science and technology connected by Zhutian college is not very high-end, and even has no ability to navigate in the universe.


    Different from the dragon ball world, there are many black technologies. Similarly, technology can also assist cultivation.


    Longzhu earth''s technology can create a gravity chamber, which is suitable for strong martial arts practitioners to enter.


    "Even if there are no classes or courses in relevant aspects, talents in science and technology also need to be reserved."


    "As for the source of students, it''s much simpler."


    There are only a few people on Longzhu earth who finally grow up.


    In addition to Sun Wukong, who has been recruited by Zhutian college, there are only a few other outstanding people like Shanklin.


    If these people want to become students of Zhutian college, they must pass the examination or be directly recruited by Zhutian college with good luck.


    "Where should we start to consolidate resources?"


    Shen Wen was lost in thought.


    "The first step should be to cultivate the environment."


    The energy concentration of heaven and earth of Longzhu earth is very high, which is much higher than that of heaven and earth in the world of relying on heaven to kill dragons and the world of Datang Shuanglong. The two are not at the same level at all.


    "System, the energy on earth should be connected to the Zhutian college?"


    "If not, directly open a space-time door connecting Longzhu earth."


    Shen Wen said.


    "The heaven and earth energy of Zhutian college can be adjusted to the heaven and earth energy concentration on the earth temple."


    System return.


    "That''s even better. First adjust the energy concentration of heaven and earth in the dean''s office."


    Shen Wen ordered.


    The temple of the Dragon Ball earth is the place with the most abundant energy in heaven and earth.


    "As for the division of heaven and earth energy in other places of Zhutian college, a certain level is needed."


    For example, the Faculty of Zhutian university can enjoy a higher level of heaven and earth energy, and the students of Zhutian university can enjoy a lower level of heaven and earth energy.


    If there is no gap, how can it cause competitiveness?


    If a school has no competitiveness, it is a backwater.


    "The graduation of God and the sweeping monk just gives everyone a sense of crisis."


    "In addition, it is to cooperate with the earth God. If you cooperate with the earth God, other things will be much simpler."


    Although the earth God can only play a small role in the Dragon Ball universe, the earth God is the supreme existence on the current earth.


    "How to cooperate with the earth gods?"


    "Recruit the earth God as the teacher of Zhutian college?"


    "Take the temple as an affiliated force of Zhutian college?"


    "Unite with the earth God to establish a force to protect the earth?"


    Ideas flashed through Shen Wen''s mind.


    "There seems to be a simpler way."


    Shen Wen could not help but outline a smile.


    Among the three aspects of teachers, cultivation resources and students, the collection of cultivation resources is the most cumbersome, and the other two aspects only involve a few people.


    "As long as the cultivation resources are collected, the other two problems are small problems."


    "Buma should start looking for dragon balls."


    Shen Wen gently deduced and soon found buma''s position.


    "Very adventurous."


    When Shen Wen found buma, she was driving alone in the barren mountains.


    Buma is a girl with blue hair and wearing a pink dress. She has blue and purple eyes, white skin and some blurred eyes. She is obviously looking forward to something.


    "Can you lend me your dragon ball radar?"


    When buma''s car stopped, Shen Wen''s figure flew down from the sky and smiled.


    "No problem."


    Buma put the Dragon Ball radar in a daze and looked straight at Shen Wen.


    Shen Wen doesn''t know his charm. After he practiced Da Fen Tian Gong, his physique has changed. Naturally, he has a great attraction to women.


    "Can you lend me your dragon ball?"


    Shen Wen said again.


    He found that the Dragon Ball radar showed that buma had searched for a dragon ball.


    "No."


    When she heard that Shen Wen wanted the dragon ball, buma came back and said, "do you also want to look for the dragon ball? Unless you take me to look for the dragon ball, I won''t give the dragon ball to you."


    This time she ventured to find seven dragon balls, that is, she made a wish to find a prince charming.


    The handsome man''s appearance in front of her is at least in line with her standards.


    "No problem."


    Shen Wen said without hesitation.


    "Great ~"


    Buma said excitedly that she had imagined a romantic trip in her mind.


    "Whoosh!"


    At the next moment, buma only felt the roar of the wind, her face was deformed by the wind, her body was held by an invisible force, and her figure kept rising.


    "Fairy turtle, can I borrow your dragon ball?"


    More than an hour later, Shen Wen stood upright with his hair style, and with an ignorant face, he landed on an island in the sea.


    "How can people fly?"


    Buma looked in a trance and felt that her world outlook had been broken.


    All the other six dragon balls have been found by Shen Wen. Whether they are owned by pilaf''s gang or the red ribbon legion, Shen Wen takes them directly and leaves.


    "It''s not impossible


    Master GUI rubbed his hands, but his squinting eyes were looked at by buma next to Shen Wen. However, the rest of his eyes were looking at Shen Wen.


    He didn''t feel any particularity of Shen Wen. Because of this, he was very strange.


    His residence is an island surrounded by sea, but there is no transportation around. How did Shen Wen and the girl on one side come here.


    "Wait a minute."


    Shen Wen also knew the character of immortal GUI. He moved Cao Cao and Guo Jia from Zhutian college here.


    "The old man is very lonely on the island alone. You two take him to live a rich life. These ten thousand taels of gold are your activity funds."


    "Be sure to satisfy them!"


    After Shen Wen finished, he directly took off the Dragon beads from the Leng God''s turtle immortal''s neck. After the seven dragon beads gathered together, they continued to glitter with golden light.


    "Buma, you should know how to summon the dragon. Summon it for me."


    Shen Wen left the seven dragon balls on the ground.


    "OK ~"


    Buma said with some trepidation.


    She thought she was lucky to meet a prince charming. Who knew it was such an existence contrary to scientific common sense.


    "Come out, dragon!"


    "Come out and realize my wish."


    Buma opened her hands and shouted.


    As soon as her voice fell, thick dark clouds floated from all directions. In an instant, the sky over the island was covered with dark clouds, and the thunder flickered, as if it were the prelude to the arrival of the storm.


    "Crackling ~"


    A golden thunder that seemed to run through heaven and earth turned into a green dragon dozens of feet long with a pair of flashing red light under the horrified eyes of master GUI, Cao Cao, Guo Jia and buma.


    "Is it you who called me out?"


    The Dragon looked down at the crowd below and looked directly at buma.


    "I..."


    Buma trembled with fear and couldn''t speak at all.


    Even the tortoise immortal, who has lived for more than 300 years, is shocked, stunned and trembling.


    "It''s me."


    Shen Wen said calmly.


    "Say your wish!"


    "No matter what kind of wish, I can help you achieve it, but only one."


    The Dragon uttered word by word, and his voice was full of dignity. He looked down at Shen Wen as if he were really an omnipotent dragon.


    "I just want to hear you say that the God of destruction is a little cat you keep."


    Shen Wen originally only intended to make a wish for the dragon to give him all the civilization knowledge collected within his ability.


    However, seeing such a proud dragon, he changed his mind and showed a playful smile on his face.


    Isn''t it possible to realize any wish?


    I''ll give you the simplest, repeat a sentence.


    "What? (¡Ñ¡Ñ)

 Chapter 231

    "Destroy god?"


    The dragon''s red eyes suddenly burst and became three points larger. The whole dragon''s body trembled, and its scales were slightly raised, almost falling from the air.


    Since he was created, he has made many wishes. Some people want endless treasures, some people want to be a king, and some people want to live forever.


    He even guessed that Shen Wen might wish beyond his ability.


    However, he never thought that the person in front of him would mention the taboo name.


    Although the God of destruction is a God, it is the most terrible existence in the world, which is more frightening than some demons in the universe.


    If he dares to say this, even the earth will be completely destroyed by the existence of that taboo, and maybe even the Milky way will be destroyed.


    "Can you change a wish?"


    The Dragon returned to his mind after a long time. A pair of red eyes looked at Shen Wen with great complexity and doubt.


    How can this human know the existence of destruction god?


    Destroying God''s divine system in his cognition is one of the highest gods. Not to mention ordinary people, even the gods on earth have never seen it once.


    "Why has this man never appeared on earth?"


    Shenlong wanted to search Shen Wen''s information, but found a blank.


    Shen Wen seemed to appear out of thin air on the earth.


    "Can''t you say a word?"


    Shen Wen looked stunned, as if he had heard something terrible.


    At this time, he was secretly appreciating the dragon''s expression.


    This is a very interesting dragon.


    "Who is the God of destruction?"


    Buma looked at the tortoise fairy, Cao Cao and Guo Jia.


    She felt as if she knew the world, the earth, the flying people, the huge green dragon summoned by the seven dragon balls, and the mentioned God of destruction.


    The appearance of the divine dragon was so amazing, earth shaking, and even made bold words, which could realize any wish. However, he dared not say a bad word about destroying the God.


    What''s amazing about this God of destruction?


    "Destroy god?"


    Master GUI looked confused and confused.


    He had only seen a snow-white cat Fairy on the earth. He had never heard of the existence of the God of destruction.


    "Is God of destruction so awesome?


    Guo Jia and Cao Cao looked at each other secretly, and there was a deep shock in their eyes.


    Although there were only a few short conversations, they also captured some key information from them.


    It seems that this dragon has the ability to realize its wishes. How powerful it is.


    However, the dragon was frightened by a name mentioned by the dean.


    "Then let me be the king."


    Shen Wen raised his eyebrows slightly, glanced at the sky and hooked the corner of his mouth.


    Several peepers on earth are peeping here.


    "Is the whole king?"


    Although the Dragon knew the existence of the destruction god, but he didn''t know the existence of the whole king. He whispered that he didn''t dare to have any pride any more and bowed his head.


    MMP£¡


    The man in front of him is not simple. If the whole king doesn''t exist, he will have bad luck if he says anything.


    He also has thoughts and feelings.


    "The whole king?"


    In a place called the Holy Land kalinda, a white cat standing upright with narrow eyes is searching for memories in his mind.


    Although the white cat looks like a cat, it is actually a fairy cat over 800 years old. It is knowledgeable. He planted fairy beans.


    "The whole king?"


    In the higher sky above the tower where the white cat lives, there is a suspended palace, one with green skin, as if there are two long tentacles on his forehead, cloak and robe, with the mark of "God" on his chest, and the figure holding a magic wand. The horror on his face has not dissipated, and there is a little more doubt.


    He has never heard of Quan Wang.


    This green skin figure is the God of the earth.


    "The whole king is the supreme ruler of the twelve universes. Your universe is the seventh universe. The whole king has the right to change the God of destruction or the God of the king of the world, which can make the universe disappear in an instant. There were originally 18 universes, six of which were erased because they angered the whole king."


    Shen Wen said.


    "Puff ~"


    In the temple, the earth God stumbled, his staff tilted and sat directly on the ground.


    Someone gathered seven dragon balls. Naturally, he, the God of heaven, should pay attention to it.


    However, he never expected to hear such secret news.


    Although he is the God of the earth, he is the lowest God of the earth. He can only contact the king of hell at ordinary times. He has to be careful in front of the king of hell.


    Can the whole King replace the destructive God, even erase the universe, and even erase six universes because of anger?


    This is amazing.


    The God of destruction usually destroys some planets. The whole king is even more terrible. He directly destroys the universe.


    "Puff ~"


    On the Holy Land Karin tower, the cat fairy seemed to slip and sit on the ground, with a flash of horror in her eyes.


    The whole king has erased six universes. What kind of existence is this?


    He won''t hear Shen Wen''s words and wipe out their universe directly?


    "This man can''t go on."


    "Whoosh ~"


    On the temple, the earth God made up his mind and quickly moved to the island.


    He didn''t know if the dragon was afraid. He was afraid.


    The gods of destruction and the whole king are so powerful that they may be able to hear Shen Wen''s words. If they annoy one of them, the whole earth may be gone.


    Maybe the whole universe is gone.


    "Sir, the dragon''s ability is limited. He can''t do these wishes at all."


    "Moreover, with your strength, you don''t need to make any wishes."


    The earth God said respectfully.


    Now he just wants to send away the great God who doesn''t know where he came from.


    The earth temple is too small to accommodate such a great God.


    If he really annoys and destroys God, the whole king, Shen Wen may have some means to escape, but he doesn''t have it, nor does the earth.


    "Isn''t that what he said? Any wish can come true. I''ll try."


    Shen Wen glanced at the dragon and played with it.


    The Dragon looked like a dragon Aotian. He pretended to force him in front of him. He couldn''t weigh each other''s weight.


    As a result, Shen Wen was very satisfied.


    He''s comfortable!


    "I said this to mortals. I didn''t know you were so... Great."


    The Dragon couldn''t find any adjectives for a while. After struggling for a long time, he couldn''t think of a good adjective.


    "Then I''ll start making a wish again."


    "Collect all the civilization knowledge you can collect within your ability and give it to me."


    The play is over. He needs to get down to business.


    "I can''t do that."


    The dragon''s voice became less and his body curled up.


    There are so many civilized planets he can touch within his ability that he can''t collect all these civilized knowledge with one wish.


    "Then mainly collect the cultivation methods."


    After Shen Wen finished, he looked straight at the dragon.


    This dragon disappointed him a little!


    "No problem."


    The Dragon hasn''t answered yet. The God on one side quickly promised.


    Even if the dragon has completed this wish and slept for hundreds of years, he also wants to send away the great God in front of him immediately.


    "Whoosh ~"


    The dragon''s eyes were red, and a streamer across the sky shot at Shen Wenfei.


    "Take it!"


    Shen Wen''s mind moved. The purple seal in his body flew out and accepted all the cultivation methods collected by the dragon.


    "Buzz ~"


    The next moment, the Dragon hurried away.


    He has a shadow.


    The next time someone collects the seven dragon balls, he will never say that he can realize all his wishes.


    "God, can I visit the temple?"


    Shen Wen checked the cultivation methods collected by the dragon and nodded with satisfaction. All the cultivation methods he hoped to collect were inside. He was in a good mood and asked the God instead.


    Although this God looks somewhat out of line with his aesthetic outlook, he is very aware of current affairs and has the ability to recruit teachers of Zhutian college.


    "Bang ~"


    The earth God stared and thought he had heard wrong. His body trembled and his feet slipped. He almost fell down again. His face was green and green was deeper.


    I wish you might. Why don''t you go and go to my territory?


    "Now there is a great God coming to my house. Carelessness may lead to the destruction of the earth and even the universe. Who can tell me what to do?"


    "Wait online, very urgent!"

 Chapter 232

    "The temple is simple, if you don''t mind


    The earth God shouted his refusal hundreds of thousands of times, but his mouth was a kind invitation, and even forced out a smile.


    Can he refuse?


    Dare he refuse?


    The most important thing, does his refusal work?


    Although he didn''t feel any divine power or any powerful breath in Shen Wen, it seemed that Shen Wen was an ordinary person, but could an ordinary person fly?


    An ordinary person knows to destroy the existence of God?


    An ordinary man knows the existence of the whole king?


    Even know the duties of the king?


    He is a God who doesn''t know the existence of the whole king, let alone how many universes there are in the world.


    "Moreover, this man came out of thin air."


    The earth God is very convinced that there was absolutely no such person on earth before.


    This kind of person completely shrouded in mystery, with his experience, is definitely not a simple existence.


    "Then thank God."


    Shen Wen thanked.


    "You stay to entertain immortal GUI. I''ll go to the temple."


    Shen Wen told Cao Cao and Guo Jia, and then turned his eyes to the earth God.


    "Please!"


    One hundred of the gods of the earth didn''t want to, but they were still very enthusiastic.


    The earth is just an ordinary life planet in the universe, and he is just an ordinary God on the earth. He can''t arouse the eyes.


    "What shall I do?"


    Seeing that Shen Wen didn''t plan to take him, buma said anxiously.


    After a series of shocks, buma adapted and even had a little interest in the temple.


    Where the gods live, can she not be interested?


    "You lent me all the Dragon Ball radar and dragon ball."


    Buma turned her eyes and said, "when will you pay me back?"


    "If you want to go to the temple, you need the consent of the God."


    Shen Wen doesn''t care.


    He just wanted to see what treasures the cat fairy and the earth God had.


    "Welcome."


    The earth God nodded.


    He even received Shen Wen. Would he care about an ordinary girl?


    "Whoosh!" "whoosh!"


    Shen Wen flies away from the sky with buma, the earth God and buma.


    "Elder, let me take you to relax. I haven''t experienced the customs here yet..."


    Guo Jia looked back from the sky and said with some expectation.


    The dean is a large sum of money, 10000 liang of gold activity funds. The old man with a turtle shell on his back will write Guo Jia''s name upside down if he doesn''t lose 20 kilograms when he comes back.


    "Then let''s go."


    Cao Cao also nodded gently.


    "Where are we going?"


    The tortoise immortal was not sure.


    Are these people going to take him to the movies?


    Or watch a model show?


    "Senior, we are all adults. Of course, we go to learn a foreign language or something."


    Cao Cao is serious.


    "Learning foreign languages? I''m not interested in foreign languages."


    The tortoise fairy shook his head.


    "You''ll like this foreign language."


    With a mysterious smile, Guo Jia pulled the disappointed tortoise fairy all the way to the big city.


    "What are you going to see in the temple?"


    In the holy land of karinta, the cat fairy is sitting on the ground digesting the huge information Shen Wen brought him.


    The earth God is still a formal God in the dragon ball world, and there are people on it, while the cat fairy is completely a non staff member.


    Not to mention the God of destruction, that is, the God of the earth can see the devil of hell once in a while. He has never seen it once.


    Now I suddenly know the terrible existence of God of destruction and the existence of the universe that can easily be erased. The mood of this cat fairy who has lived for more than 800 years can be imagined and extremely complex.


    "Ah?"


    The next moment, the cat fairy seemed to be trampled on the cat''s tail, his hair stood up, and his pupils narrowed a little.


    In front of him, three figures galloped forward.


    "I think you should be a cat fairy. Don''t blame me for coming this time."


    There are three most buggy things on Longzhu earth. One is Longzhu. Although many wishes can not be realized, Longzhu has revived the war dead Monkey King and vegeta again and again to save the earth many times.


    One is man-made technology. From the first ordinary man-made to saru, the combat power has been soaring. Finally, the monkey king died in saru''s hands.


    In addition to these two things, another thing is the fairy bean cultivated by cat fairy.


    Before monkey king was a Super Saiyan, eating Xiandou could immediately recover from his injury.


    When Monkey King is a Super Saiyan, eating Xiandou can also recover immediately.


    Even until the end, a fairy bean can instantly recover the top powers in the universe, such as monkey king and vegeta.


    "No wonder, no wonder."


    The cat fairy smiled.


    "On the one hand, I want to know the cat Fairy on the earth. On the other hand, I want to ask about Xiandou and ask for some Xiandou by the way."


    Shen Wen said directly.


    Shen Wen is too lazy to beat around the bush when talking to the cat fairy, who has lived for more than 800 years.


    "Fairy bean?"


    Cat fairy knew Shen Wen''s intention, but she was relieved.


    "Xiandou is a kind of food I cultivate. Eating one can not be hungry for ten days and recover from injury."


    The cat fairy replied and pointed to several jars next to him. There were hundreds of fairy beans full of them.


    "Cat fairy, I don''t know if this fairy bean can be planted on a large scale?"


    Shen Wen shook his head.


    Cat fairy obviously didn''t know the value of fairy beans. Maybe he didn''t expect how dangerous the earth would be in the future.


    The cat immortal lived for more than 800 years, and the most terrible existence he saw was the big demon king bick.


    The big demon king bick is really powerful in the world, but he still can''t threaten the cat fairy, and he has no ability to destroy the earth.


    "The future Earth doesn''t know how many times it will face destruction, and Xiandou helps the monkey king and them defeat the enemy again and again."


    Not to mention that the cat fairy doesn''t believe it. If Shen Wen hadn''t seen the dragon ball, he wouldn''t believe that a very ordinary earth would attract so many powerful beings.


    "The cultivation of Xiandou is very difficult


    The cat fairy shook her head and said.


    He didn''t understand why the mysterious man in front of him liked the ordinary fairy bean.


    "That is to say, it can be planted on a large scale?"


    Shen Wen asked.


    "Xiandou has particularly strict environmental requirements and is difficult to grow on a large scale."


    The cat fairy explained.


    "What if we overcome the environment of planting fairy beans?"


    Shen Wen continued to ask.


    "Of course."


    The cat fairy was slightly stunned, stroked his beard and said.


    "If you want fairy beans, you can take them away."


    Cat Fairy Big airway.


    He often eats Xiandou and has long been tired of it.


    "Too little."


    Shen Wen shook his head and said.


    "Less?"


    Not only the cat fairy looked stunned, but also the earth God looked puzzled.


    These jars of fairy beans can be eaten even for the first half of the year.


    "Not only too few, but also very few."


    "If conditions permit, I plan to plant fairy beans throughout the galaxy."


    Shen Wen said casually.


    Cat fairy, God of the earth, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    "One day, maybe the whole universe will be transformed by me to grow fairy beans."


    If the effect of Xiandou is also effective for practitioners of other systems, when Zhutian college is really connected to the ten thousand boundaries of the heavens, I''m afraid tens of thousands of Xiandou are consumed every day. It''s also very normal to plant Xiandou in one universe.


    Cat fairy, earth God, "??"


    Boss, who are you?


    Transform the Milky way to grow fairy beans, and even transform the whole universe to grow fairy beans?


    Is the king your son?


    You can transform the universe as you want?


    Moreover, is it too... Outrageous to plant fairy beans in a universe?

 Chapter 233

    "Cat fairy, what did you cultivate?"


    The eyes of the earth God were almost all white. After the pupils expanded, they looked like two white eyes, looking straight at the cat fairy.


    MMP£¡


    Did the cat fairy cultivate any strange existence behind his back?


    Otherwise, why should the big man in front of us transform the galaxy and even the universe to plant fairy beans?


    "If one day the earth is transformed and the universe is transformed to grow fairy beans, you are also one of the culprits."


    Facing the cross examination of the earth God, the cat fairy stunned the whole cat and was in chaos.


    He cultivated some fairy beans because of his interest. They taste very ordinary and are usually eaten as snacks.


    "Even if you really overcome the difficult environment of cultivating Xiandou, if you plant ten mu or even one hectare, isn''t it enough for you to eat?"


    "One hectare is not enough. It''s not enough to draw you an island directly and plant hundreds of tons of fairy beans for you every year?"


    The cat fairy was roaring in her heart. A pair of cat claws were clinging to her crutches, and her beard was trembling.


    Is it necessary for the big man?


    Directly transform a galaxy to grow fairy beans?


    Is this planting immortal beans or immortality medicine?


    What''s more outrageous is to transform a universe and plant fairy beans.


    "The mysterious devil transformed the seventh universe into an environment for planting fairy beans, resulting in tens of thousands of civilization homeless. Cat fairy is the biggest helper."


    Cat fairy seems to have seen the headlines of twelve universes.


    Those great gods such as destruction god, world king God and the whole king may not find Shen Wen. They can directly find him, a small cat Fairy on the earth, and break him up.


    If he hadn''t cultivated some fairy beans, how could it lead to the transformation of a universe?


    "What have I cultivated?"


    Cat fairy doesn''t know whether to be proud or regret.


    A kind of plant he has cultivated is directly related to the life and death of a universe. He is a little white cat. His heart has limited bearing capacity. Why give him so much pressure.


    "Are you serious?"


    Even the name of the earth God has changed.


    He has been a God for so many years, but the truth of Shen Wen''s words can still be heard. It''s understatement and casual. It''s not like fake at all.


    In Shen Wen''s eyes, there is little difference between transforming the Milky way to plant Xiandou and transforming the whole seventh universe to plant Xiandou.


    The only difference may be that the latter produces more Xiandou.


    "Of course."


    Shen Wen nodded gently.


    How many immortal beans are planted in Zhutian college depends on the effect of immortal beans on practitioners of other systems.


    If the effect is the same as that of the dragon ball world, let alone one universe, it is worth using the twelve universes of dragon ball to grow fairy beans.


    "Buzz ~"


    Cat fairy only feels top heavy and his head is buzzing.


    "The great sin of the universe, man cat fairy."


    He seemed to have seen his future.


    "Don''t worry. At that time, I can let the king God make some life planets, which will not affect the life of the original civilization."


    Shen Wen explained.


    This is a long-term plan, and Zhutian college can''t do it in a short time.


    "Yes, yes ~"


    The earth God nodded and bowed again and again.


    He felt that this must be a powerful God with a divine position level no lower than that of the whole king. He was trembling in the face of Yan demon king, not to mention this existence.


    "When this one leaves, do you want to ask the devil Yan if he knows the existence of this one?"


    The earth God hesitated.


    "Forget it."


    The earth God quickly denied the idea.


    The whole king is too far away from him. There is no difference between knowing and not knowing.


    Moreover, he felt that the king of hell didn''t know, and even the king of hell didn''t know which universe they belonged to.


    He, the God of heaven, is a small minion in the divine system, so the devil of hell is at most a small leader.


    He only needs to know one thing. The man in front of him must not be provoked.


    As long as the big man doesn''t destroy the earth and do whatever he wants, he will cooperate with the earth God.


    "Can I help you?"


    Cat fairy trembled with fear. Although he felt that he could not control Shen Wen''s behavior at all, if one day Shen Wen really transformed the whole universe and planted immortal beans, he should advise one or two.


    "I plan to arrange a professional team to solve the problem of planting fairy beans, and ask the cat fairy to guide me."


    "As a reward, I pay the cat fairy 1000 kinds of fish."


    Shen Wen said.


    "I will take the initiative to cooperate."


    If at ordinary times, the cat fairy would be crazy to hear that someone took a thousand kinds of fish as a reward. Now he has only one idea in his mind.


    Never succeed in research!


    "I feel like I should need an assistant."


    Shen Wenwen plans to arrange a scientific research team led by Grey Wolf and Lao Tzu to solve the problem of planting Xiandou. However, he finds that everything needs to be ordered and arranged directly by himself.


    Cao Cao and Guo Jia were arranged before, and now a team studying Xiandou is arranged.


    "When I get back from Longzhu world, I''ll recruit an assistant."


    "Thank you, fairy cat."


    Shen Wen''s voice fell, and grey wolf and Lao Tzu also appeared on the Karin tower where the cat fairy lived.


    Grey wolf is in charge of science and technology, Lao Tzu is in charge of fantasy, and Shen Wen believes that it should be enough to solve the problem of fairy bean planting environment.


    As long as the problem of Xiandou planting environment is solved, he will first plant Longzhu on a large scale on the earth.


    "Dean."


    Lao Tze and grey wolf held boxing one after another.


    "In the next period of time, you two will follow the cat fairy to learn how to solve the problem of planting fairy beans."


    Shen Wen ordered.


    "Shen Wansan prepared 1000 kinds of fish, one ton of each kind of fish, and more high-quality fish."


    Shen Wen''s mind moved and sent another message to Shen Wansan.


    For those who help themselves, Shen Wen will not treat them badly.


    "I''ve seen a cat fairy."


    Lao Tzu greeted me very politely.


    "Cat?"


    Grey wolf''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a pity in his heart.


    If only it were a sheep fairy.


    After arranging Lao Tzu and grey wolf, Shen Wen and his party continued to fly to the sky. Shen Wen looked around to enjoy the scenery. Suddenly, he saw a large golden cloud over Karin tower, and his eyebrows couldn''t help picking.


    Somersault cloud.


    "Extraordinary first-class students, most of them stay in the void for a short time even if they learn the art of flying."


    "The flying speed of extraordinary second-class students is also far less than that of somersault clouds."


    "There are a lot of somersault clouds. If somersault clouds are used as a substitute for walking or as a reward to some excellent students, it is a very good treasure."


    Flying through the clouds is very powerful.


    "It seems that only people with pure heart can sit on the tumbling cloud, otherwise they will fall down."


    "Zhutian college, from teachers to students, I''m afraid Sun Wukong can meet the conditions."


    Shen Wen frowned. This restriction is too big.


    "Maybe you can make a wish with seven dragon balls to change the characteristics of somersault cloud so that anyone can sit on it."


    "God, are there only these tumbling clouds?"


    The tumbling cloud is completely feasible even for the extraordinary third-order cultivators.


    Earth God, "(¡Ñ¡Ñ)????"


    See somersault cloud again?


    Will all the clouds on earth be transformed into somersault clouds?


    Or transform the clouds of the whole universe into somersault clouds?


    Should he secretly tell his servant Bobo to put away everything in the temple, leaving only the empty palace.


    Otherwise, the next culprit who may lead to the transformation of the universe is him.

 Chapter 234

    "As long as the body of the somersault cloud is not damaged, it can continuously separate the somersault cloud."


    The face of the earth God is tangled.


    "Good, good."


    Shen Wen nodded repeatedly.


    In addition to dinosaurs as mounts, Zhutian college also added a somersault cloud as a walking tool.


    Compared with dinosaurs as mounts, somersault clouds are much more high-end.


    "Let''s go to the temple."


    Shen Wen didn''t intend to try whether he could sit on the somersault cloud, because he knew exactly what the result was.


    "Please."


    The earth God is always honest and leads the way, but his heart is uneasy.


    Kalinta belongs to the territory of cat fairy. Shen Wen likes two things of cat fairy. What about his temple?


    "God, are you back?"


    Shen Wen and his party just went to the temple. A dark black man dressed as an Indian greeted them.


    "This is my friend, Mr. Bobo."


    The earth God actively explained.


    Although Bobo is nominally a servant of the God of the earth, in fact, they are friends. Moreover, Bobo was already a servant of the God of the earth when the God of the previous generation was born.


    "Hello, Mr. Bobo."


    Shen Wen offered greetings.


    "Hello."


    As a servant of the gods, Bobo also has some abilities of the gods, such as standing on the temple and watching what happens on earth.


    He is also very clear about why the earth God left the temple. Naturally, he knows the existence of Shen Wen.


    "Huh?"


    The earth God walked in front and introduced some history of the temple. He suddenly found that the temple was empty and many things were missing.


    "Bobo did a good job."


    There is some joy in the heart of the earth God.


    He originally wanted to inform Bobo that Bobo would pack up the things in the temple.


    "Hoo ~"


    The God of the earth enthusiastically introduced to Shen Wen every location of the temple. After walking around, he found that Shen Wen just appreciated and didn''t ask anything. He was very relieved.


    That''s great.


    The temple passed.


    "The environment is very good."


    After a stroll, Shen Wen also felt much calmer in his heart.


    The temple is located at a high altitude, surrounded by an endless sky. It is spacious and quiet. In addition, the energy of heaven and earth is very rich. For some practitioners who are willing to be lonely, it is definitely a treasure land for cultivation.


    "The temple is only me and Bobo. It''s a little rudimentary."


    The earth God laughed.


    "Huh?"


    However, the next moment, the smile of the earth god suddenly solidified, and even his heart tightened.


    The environment is very good?


    Shen Wen praised the environment of the temple?


    What''s the meaning of this?


    Are you going to transform the environment of the Milky way into a temple?


    Or turn the whole universe into a temple?


    "Don''t you want to live in the temple?"


    Compared with the first two, the earth God thought of a more terrible possibility.


    If Shen Wen lives in the temple, he is worried about the earth God every day for fear that his behavior will lead to the transformation of the whole universe.


    "It seems that both God and Mr. Bobo are Qingxiu people, which is admirable."


    Shen Wen praised.


    If it were him, he would not stay in the temple all the time.


    If he is the God of the earth, I''m afraid he is on earth for more than half of the year. Even if he is not on earth, he will connect a network to the temple and set up a broadband and so on.


    "This is our duty."


    The smile on the face of the earth God blooms again.


    Praising the environment turned out to be just a casual remark, but it frightened him.


    If Shen Wen really plans to live in the temple, he really doesn''t know what to do.


    "I heard that there is a spiritual time house in the temple? In the past year, the outside world has only passed one day?"


    Shen Wen went straight to the subject.


    If only the time and flow rate were different, Shen Wen wouldn''t care too much.


    In addition to different time flow rates, the energy of heaven and earth in the spiritual time house is also extremely rich, which does not belong to the cultivation environment above the temple.


    For the teachers and students of Zhutian college, the spiritual time house is a treasure land for cultivation.


    "Amount ~"


    The earth Temple looked sluggish and suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "The spiritual time house is indeed in the temple, but the air in the spiritual time house is thin and stuffy. The temperature is between 50 degrees Celsius and minus 40 degrees Celsius. The gravity is 10 times that of the earth. It is extremely empty. It is prone to hallucinations due to weak will and lack of concentration."


    "Ordinary people who stay in it for a few days may be mentally ill or even have a mental breakdown."


    The earth God racked his brains to say the disadvantages of spiritual time house.


    "Moreover, after a year in the mental time house, the body will grow one year old, which is no different from the normal life of the outside world."


    "Very good. The spiritual time house is really a treasure land for cultivation."


    Shen Wen''s face was full of satisfaction.


    He found that the mental time house was better than he thought. It not only accelerated time, but also exercised his will in it.


    "If you can stay in it for a full year, I''m afraid your spirit and will will will be transformed."


    Shen Wen is even thinking about how to use the spiritual space-time house.


    This spiritual time house can be used as a reward for some excellent teachers or students to practice.


    "If Laozi and Zhang Sanfeng enter the spiritual time house for one year, their strength must have a qualitative leap."


    The energy environment of heaven and earth on Longzhu earth is not a problem, not to mention cultivating to extraordinary level 3, but cultivating to extraordinary level 4.


    Shen Wen is not sure about the situation of others. He can be sure that Lao Tzu and Zhang Sanfeng should have no problem staying in the spiritual time house for a year.


    If these two people are allowed to practice in the spiritual time room for a year, they can definitely become extraordinary third-order strong people, and even have unexpected results.


    Earth and God, "... And.


    "How could this happen?"


    The earth God found that the more he said about the shortcomings of the spiritual time house, the more satisfied Shen Wen looked.


    "God, do you want to have a look at the wider world?"


    Shen Wen suddenly restrained the smile on his face and said seriously.


    Whether it''s Xiandou, tumbling cloud or spiritual time house, he wants to be admitted to Zhutian college.


    However, the fairy bean is easy to do. Give the cat fairy some fish. The two sides exchange with each other, which is not bullying the cat fairy.


    Unlike somersault cloud, Shen Wen wants the noumenon of somersault cloud. Without the noumenon of somersault cloud, kalinta will no longer produce somersault cloud.


    The spiritual space-time house is in the temple. In the future, he will often arrange students to enter the spiritual space-time house for cultivation.


    The students of Zhutian college go in and out of the temple, which is the territory of the earth gods.


    It would be too overbearing to ignore the gods of the earth.


    In that case, we can only incorporate the earth God and the cat fairy.


    If they become teachers of Zhutian college, things will be much easier. Even he can arrange the earth God to be responsible for the cultivation of spiritual time house, and the cat fairy is responsible for cultivating fairy beans.

 Chapter 235

    "The wider world? Is it going to other universes?"


    After listening to Shen Wen''s inquiry, the earth God was very excited.


    From his birth to the present, except for the earth, he has been to the yellow spring under the control of Yan devil, and has never been to other parts of the universe.


    "There are twelve universes!"


    No one was shocked to hear the message.


    The vastness of one universe has been beyond his reach, not to mention the platform of twelve universes.


    At the same time, the earth God also deliberately forgot that there were 18 universes in the world.


    When he thought that there were 18 universes in the world, he would think of the whole king.


    One can easily erase the existence of a universe. It''s too scary.


    "Although I don''t know why those universes annoy the whole king, how can they annoy the whole king when there are so many people in a universe?"


    The earth gods do not agree with this kind of behavior.


    Moreover, in those eliminated universes, at least 90% of civilizations are innocent.


    They may not know why they died the moment they disappeared.


    "I wonder who you are?"


    The earth God summoned up his courage and asked.


    He is now very curious about Shen Wen''s identity.


    Since there is a universe, the king God, the God who creates the planet, and the God who destroys the planet, there are two opposite existence.


    So is there also a king in the world who can erase the universe and the one who can create the universe?


    "This is the letter of appointment for teachers of Zhutian college. If you sign it, you will enter an unimaginable broad stage."


    Shen Wen''s mind moved and he had a piece of purple paper in his hand.


    "Well?"


    The earth God was stunned.


    [letter of appointment for intermediate teachers of Zhutian university]


    "Earth God, after the investigation of Zhutian college, your strength has been recognized by Zhutian college and meets the admission conditions of intermediate teachers of Zhutian college. Are you willing to become an intermediate teacher of Zhutian college?"


    "If you agree to accept, please sign at the signature office for confirmation."


    "Sign for confirmation: [__], valid before today''s midnight."


    The earth God looked at the purple paper in Shen Wen''s hand, and then a message appeared in his mind.


    "The College of the heavens connects all worlds of the heavens? Recruit all creatures of all worlds of the heavens as students? My world is only one of all worlds of the heavens..."


    After the earth God digested the information in his mind, he only felt that his body was a little soft.


    What kind of school is this?


    It''s terrible!


    Amazing!


    It''s incredible!


    "This is the dean of the Institute of creation of the heavens?"


    Some earth gods dare not think about what level the man in front of them has reached.


    "I know you like being a God very much. As long as you join the Zhutian college, I will arrange some gods for you in the future. It may be difficult for the whole king to arrange a position for you. However, it is still very simple to arrange a position for the king and God in the world in the future."


    Shen Wen smiled and drew a big cake for the God.


    Moreover, Shen Wen believes in his ability. After a period of time, he will have the strength to face the whole King directly. It will be very simple to arrange the position of the king God at that time.


    "World king God?"


    The earth God has a dry mouth.


    The world king God is already one of the highest gods in the universe.


    However, in Shen Wen''s mouth, it seems like a small role that can be appointed at any time.


    "Another thing to tell you is that you are an alien and your race is Namiki. There are many living Namiki on Namiki."


    Shen Wen threw a heavy bomb again.


    On the nemex, there is another figure that Shen Wen likes very much, the great elder of the nemex.


    The elder can not only make dragon beads, but also trigger the hidden potential in the human body.


    "The most important thing is that there is no negative effect on the hidden potential in the body."


    Shen Wen is looking forward to it.


    At present, the details of Zhutian college are too insufficient.


    He needs to collect all kinds of talents, whether the earth God, the cat fairy or the elder of the nemesis people. These people are all urgently needed talents for Zhutian college.


    "Met the dean."


    Without any hesitation, the earth God signed his name and worshipped the Tao respectfully.


    He''s not stupid. He knows what to choose.


    "You will be responsible for the spiritual time house in the future, and Zhutian college will not occupy your resources in vain."


    "I''ll help you solve a hidden worry in your heart."


    The earth God has become a teacher of Zhutian college. Everything is much easier to do.


    "More than three hundred years ago, you had evil thoughts because you were influenced by people on earth. In order to be a God, you expelled the evil thoughts from your body, and the evil thoughts turned into the big bik demon king. The big bik demon king came to the lower world and harmed the world. Boundless killing was created in the lower world."


    "Although it is sealed by Wu taidou, it will come out sooner or later."


    Shen Wen said slowly.


    "I..."


    The earth God looked regretful.


    Although he has the strength to solve the big devil of bick, the big devil of bick is actually another him.


    When the big demon king bick dies, he will die.


    "I have a safe place for him."


    Shen Wen smiled and turned his eyes back. His mind moved and appeared in the deep sea.


    In the dark deep sea, an electric rice cooker with a mysterious spell was lying quietly. A figure suddenly appeared and took the electric rice cooker away.


    "In the future, the big demon king bick will be placed in the Museum of Zhutian college. You can go and see him when you are free."


    At the temple, Shen Wen first gave the complicated earth God a look at the rice cooker sealed by the big demon king bick, and then sent the rice cooker to the Museum of Zhutian college.


    No matter how powerful the big demon king bick is, he is a living exhibit in the Museum of Zhutian college.


    "Thank you, Dean."


    The earth God was relieved.


    The big demon king bick is a big stone that has been pressing on his mind. Now he has been sent to the Museum of Zhutian college by the dean. There is no need to worry about the big demon king bick getting out of trouble.


    "Let''s go down and see how the cat fairy is doing."


    Shen Wen said.


    "Now?"


    God looked stunned. He could not see through Shen Wen, but he could see through grey wolf and Lao Tzu. Their breath was not very strong, but some special.


    "Enough. If they can solve it, they should have figured out a way."


    Shen Wen replied.


    If grey wolf and Lao Tzu can''t solve the problem of cultivating Xiandou together, he can only do it himself.


    "Dean, are there sheep in this world?"


    As soon as Shen Wen entered the Karin tower, grey wolf hurried over and looked forward to it.


    He has learned from the words of cat fairy and Lao Tzu that the dragon ball world is a very powerful world.


    "It''s the red electric demon cow."


    Grey wolf explained.


    Although the red electric demon cow is also delicious, it can''t satisfy his empty soul.


    Only a lamb can fill his empty soul.


    Although he was satisfied with eating ordinary lambs, his wife red wolf wanted to eat more advanced sheep.


    "Of course there are sheep in this world, but there are no sheep monsters like red electric demon cattle."


    Shen Wen replied.


    "Has the problem been solved?"


    Shen Wen turned and asked.


    "The two most difficult factors for planting Xiandou have been solved. One is the external planting environment and the other is the nutrients absorbed by Xiandou."


    "I''ve conceived of manufacturing an environment controller and a resource coder."


    Grey wolf said with some regret.


    There is no sheep demon in the dragon ball world. He will be beaten by his wife again when he goes back.


    "Well done. The sheep monster you said should be eaten soon."


    Shen Wen praised and then said.


    With the current development of Zhutian college, it should soon connect to a higher-level world.


    The world at a higher level than the world of Twin Dragons in the Tang Dynasty, whether it is the world of martial arts or the world of cultivation, can be cultivated by other species at this level. Naturally, there will be no shortage of sheep demons.


    "How do you feel?"


    Shen Wen said and turned his eyes to Lao Tzu.


    "The energy of heaven and earth is very strong. Even those ordinary masters in the world of Tang Shuanglong can cultivate to the level of great masters if they come here."


    I replied.


    "Above the temple, there is a spiritual time house. One day outside and one year inside, you can try to practice."


    Shen Wen said.


    "But before that, we need to go back to Zhutian college."


    He has not arranged for the teachers included in the classroom qualification examination.


    In addition, Shen Wen plans to set up another primary class of cultivation and an intermediate class of martial arts.

 Chapter 236

    Zhutian college, junior class 1.


    "Hahaha... This is my disciple Sun Wukong."


    Hou Zhu, the God of iron gall, ignored the smile on his face and almost tilted his mouth. He stroked the monkey king of the dragon ball world with one hand and said.


    In Zhutian college, students and teachers generally have two kinds of relations, one is a simple teacher-student relationship, and the other is a teacher-student relationship like Zhang Sanfeng and Zhang Cuishan, Zhao Kuangyin and Zhu houzhao.


    The former is certainly not as close as the master apprentice relationship.


    "When my apprentice becomes the saint of heaven..."


    Hou Zhu, the iron gall bladder God, ignored that he had thought of a better future. The monkey king, the great saint of heaven, made a scene in the heavenly palace and brought him nectar and jade liquid and flat peach fruit. He became an immortal.


    "Didn''t you say that monkey king is monkey king?"


    No matter the students in class 1 or class 2, they were attracted and looked around the monkey king with their eyes full of examination and shock.


    If the child in front of him is the monkey king, then Hou Zhu, the iron gallbladder God, is really developed.


    Sun Wukong''s future achievement is higher than that of Nezha. He is proficient in seventy-two changes. He makes a somersault thousands of miles, makes trouble in heaven, and has golden eyes¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Although he has a tail, he doesn''t have any monkey hair at all. He doesn''t look like a monkey. Isn''t monkey king monkey king?"


    Zhu houzhao looked puzzled.


    Even if there is a gap between the legend and the truth, the gap is too big. Is a tail the monkey king?


    Now he is a little skeptical about the aesthetics of those monkeys in Huaguo Mountain. If he goes to Huaguo Mountain, isn''t he also qualified to be the monkey king?


    "What''s the matter without monkey hair? You can''t be the monkey king without monkey hair? Do you have an opinion on me?"


    The big eagle, who was teasing the little white phoenix, stared at Zhu houzhao.


    Since the adoption of the little white phoenix, the big eagle has become hard to practice.


    Because the faster he cultivates, the faster the fluff on his body can grow and gradually degenerate into feathers.


    He doesn''t want to leave his bald image in the little white phoenix''s mind, which is really detrimental to his handsome and domineering appearance.


    "I won''t tell you."


    Zhu houzhao said helplessly.


    Debating the same question with a sand sculpture will only make him a sand sculpture.


    "Are you really the monkey king?"


    Zhang Cuishan couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes."


    Monkey King nodded.


    "Ruyi golden cudgel to testify."


    Hou Zhu, the iron gallbladder God, ignored and pointed to a stick behind the monkey king.


    "What a monkey king?"


    "Did he leave Huaguo Mountain?"


    "I''ve got all the golden cudgels. Shouldn''t I come back from learning from teachers?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    They soon found a loophole, and it was a very big loophole.


    According to myths and legends, after Sun Wukong returned from his Bodhi master, he made a scene in the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea and took away the sea god needle and Ruyi golden cudgel.


    If this is really the monkey king who has returned from his studies, how can Hou Zhu, the God of iron courage, be able to teach each other?


    Moreover, they can also feel the smell of the monkey king. It is not very powerful, or even worse than some of them.


    "Did you jump out of the stone?"


    Yue buqun pinched Monkey King''s arm and said suspiciously.


    It was harder than ordinary people''s skin, as if he had practiced some external skills, but it was completely different from the monkey king he imagined.


    "Jumped out of the stone?"


    Monkey king looked at Yue buqun suspiciously.


    He doesn''t understand the meaning of this sentence at all.


    "What relatives do you have?"


    Yue buqun was speechless.


    Why is the legendary monkey king a little IQ offline?


    "I have Grandpa."


    The monkey king replied.


    "Grandpa?"


    "Who is your grandfather?"


    This time, not only Yue buqun asked, but also others asked.


    "Monkey rice."


    The monkey king replied.


    "Monkey rice?"


    The people of Zhutian college thought they would hear a secret. As a result, everyone who heard the name looked stunned.


    Monkey rice?


    Grandpa''s name is monkey rice?


    Grandson''s name is monkey king?


    Why is it like a family surnamed Sun Wu?


    "Zhu ignored, did you find out?"


    Li xunhuan turned his eyes to Hou Zhu, the iron bravery God, and ignored him. His eyes were full of doubt.


    Not only does the monkey king have a grandfather, but also what''s his name?


    This is so funny.


    "This golden cudgel headquarters should be fake?"


    "He can grow and shorten freely."


    It''s not enough that Hou Zhu, the iron gallbladder God, ignored his confidence.


    After receiving the Dragon Ball World monkey king, he was in a state of excitement and didn''t ask the monkey king for other information. He was either teaching the monkey king martial arts or cultivating the feelings of both sides.


    "May be a coincidence?"


    The people looked at the Ruyi stick one after another. It was very light, and the words Ruyi golden cudgel were not engraved on it.


    "Speaking of the monkey king, I feel that the monkey demon with great power is more like the monkey king during the teacher qualification examination."


    Said pharmacist Huang.


    "I think so, too."


    Zhuge gods also agreed.


    "No matter who he is, anyway, my apprentice Niu force. In three months, he not only learned King Kong not bad magic, but also successfully practiced sun magic. There are countless other boxing and palm techniques he learned."


    Hou Zhu, the iron gallbladder God, ignored it and forced a smile.


    Although Sun Wukong''s martial arts aptitude is much higher than that of ordinary people, it can be imagined that the other party may not be the monkey king of Qi Tian.


    "You say sweeping monk and God, they are really going to graduate?"


    Just then, Hatoyama Chi whispered.


    He may break into the master''s realm at any time, and now he is a little hesitant.


    A total of five people in Zhutian college participated in the teacher qualification examination. As a result, two people failed in the examination. The elimination rate of two fifths is really frightening.


    Hatoyama Chi''s voice fell. Except for a few people, everyone else''s face changed dramatically.


    If they graduate, they need to leave Zhutian college. They would rather not graduate.


    "Didn''t the Dean let them stay in Zhutian college and wait for arrangements?"


    Zhang Sanfeng said soothingly.


    "Buzz ~"


    Just then, five figures appeared on the podium of class 1.


    "Shua ~"


    The next moment, the whole class was quiet.


    "I now announce a few things."


    Shen Wen went straight to the subject.


    "First of all, pharmacist Huang, Zhu ignored, Zhuge zhengme and long you passed the teacher qualification examination and officially became junior teachers of Zhutian college."


    "Now you come to get the teacher card."


    "Pharmacist Huang."


    "Zhu ignored."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Dragon right."


    "The second thing is to introduce two new intermediate teachers to you."


    "This is the earth God."


    "This is the cat fairy."


    "Intermediate teachers?"


    Everyone in the class cast their eyes on the earth God and cat fairy, with a look of exploration.


    If you want to become a junior teacher, you need extraordinary second-order strength. These two people are intermediate teachers. Are they extraordinary third-order realm?


    Besides, one is a God and the other is a fairy?


    "The third thing is that Zhutian college will set up three primary classes. The course is a truth cultivation system."


    "The fourth thing is that Zhutian college will open intermediate class 1 in the near future. The main course is the martial arts system."


    "Announce so many things first, you digest them first."


    After Shen Wen finished, he returned to the dean''s office. He wanted to find himself a capable assistant.


    "The system recruited me an assistant."


    Shen Wen said.


    With an assistant, he can also save a lot of trouble. He only needs to talk about a lot of things.


    "Ding! Filter the target of assistant dean."


    "[1] name: Diao Chan.


    Identity: one of the four classical beauties.


    Introduction: she is beautiful, good at singing and dancing, gentle and considerate. She won''t refuse any of your requirements. "


    "[2] name: Wan Wan.


    Identity: Saint of Yin Kui sect.


    Introduction: the ancient spirit, the goblin girl, the magic dance is charming and moving. She will make you feel fresh every day. "


    "[3] name: purple girl.


    Identity: Lord of Purple Orchid Pavilion.


    Introduction: she is charming, extremely rational, good at communication, and has superb means. She may not meet all your requirements. "


    "[4] name: buma.


    Identity: talented girl.


    Introduction: the first girl who is attracted by your appearance with super high IQ is lively and cheerful. She will not be afraid of you because of your special identity, but may take care of you. "


    "Shua!" "Shua!" "Shua!" "Shua!"


    At almost the same time, four beautiful shadows appeared in front of Shen Wen, each with its own characteristics.


    "System, I''ll ask you what you want to do?"

 Chapter 237

    "Will not refuse any of my requests?"


    "What will I ask?"


    "Still fresh every day?"


    Shen Wen is covered with black lines. He feels like a pimp.


    "Moreover, when screening librarians and gatekeepers, I only seem to see their property bar, not their real people."


    The system not only gave him a coquettish introduction, but also directly moved four real people to the dean''s office.


    Is this to let him see with his own eyes how amazing they look?


    And then he goes to the beauty pageant?


    "As the president in charge of the existence of Zhutian college, he needs to be responsible for a lot of work in all aspects. Naturally, assistants are diversified, including administrative assistants, life assistants, martial arts assistants, science and technology assistants, etc."


    "These four people prefer life assistants. At the same time, they can also solve some small problems for the host."


    System return.


    "If the host doesn''t like women, you can re screen men."


    ¡°MMP£¡¡±


    If the system is an entity, Shen Wen must fight with the system for 300 rounds now.


    He can say for sure that he likes women and is beautiful, but it doesn''t mean that he likes beautiful women.


    Is Diao Chan beautiful?


    as smart as a new pin.


    Is it beautiful?


    Like a human spirit.


    Is the purple girl beautiful?


    Very charming.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    However, there are at least two or three such beauties in the world connected by Zhutian college.


    In the romance of the Three Kingdoms world, although Shen Wen has never seen Zhen MI, Da Qiao and Xiao Qiao, he can be sure that there will not be much difference between their looks and Diao Chan.


    In addition to Wan Wan, Shi Feixuan, Fu Junpeng and Li Xiuning of Cihang Jingzhai are also stunning beauties.


    If he likes beautiful women at this level, 3000 harem palaces are not enough for him. 30000 places are insignificant, and 300000 places may be a little less.


    You know, at the self financing fair, Shi Hao, Xiao Yan, Ye Fan, Teng Qingshan and Nezha all entered Zhutian college, and Zhutian college will connect these worlds in the future.


    Compared with the world of the Three Kingdoms and the world of the Twin Dragons of the Tang Dynasty, Shi Hao''s perfect world is boundless. If the world at the level of the world of the Three Kingdoms and the world of the Twin Dragons of the Tang Dynasty is thrown into the perfect world, it''s better for a drop of water to flow into the sea.


    Compared with the same period, I''m afraid there are more beautiful women.


    Moreover, after cultivation, people''s skin, temperament and so on will be transformed.


    Shen Wen''s previous appearance was only medium. After practicing Da Fen Tian Gong, he didn''t say a word. Entering some worlds will also cause countless women.


    It is conceivable that there are many beauties in the perfect world. This is a real world with fairies and demons.


    "The four of you introduce yourself first


    Shen Wen converged his other thoughts. When he was ready to talk about business, a figure had rushed over and lay on the table in front of him.


    "How did you leave the temple and put me under kalinda so that I could fly home by myself."


    Buma complained.


    If her home is in Asia and the holy land of karinta is in Africa, Shen Wen put her in karinta and left.


    If she didn''t know how to fly and wanted to return to Xidu from kalinta, she wouldn''t be home in a few months.


    "Aren''t you taking a risk?"


    "I took your dragon ball radar and dragon ball before, delaying your adventure, so I put you under kalinta to let you experience the customs of other regions."


    Shen Wen looked as usual.


    Did he tell buma that he was in a hurry to go back to Zhutian college to arrange some things? For fear that buma would ask for anything more, he put her directly under the Holy kalinda.


    "Are you looking for an assistant?"


    Buma looked strangely at the other three stunning beauties in the room and Shen Wen. She looked a little lost.


    Prince charming has been found, but he seems to be a stallion.


    She has no problem with beautiful women. Beautiful women also have many capable people.


    The current situation is not like a formal recruitment of assistants.


    If there are one or two beautiful women in it, it is also very normal. However, there are four candidates. All four are women and all are beautiful women.


    Whoever it is, I''m afraid it will have a different mind.


    The only thing that makes her feel better is that she is also among the candidates.


    "I''m choosing a life assistant."


    Shen Wen said calmly.


    "Should I choose a man as my life assistant or an ugly woman?"


    "Then you choose me. My father is the chairman of the universal capsule company. I came into contact with me when I was very young. I have rich experience in managing the company."


    "I think I should be qualified as your life assistant."


    Buma smiled and volunteered.


    If they become Shen Wen''s life assistant, they will often meet. They may even live together and grow in love over time¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Cough ~"


    Shen Wen coughed, "recruiting a life assistant is a very serious thing. Don''t think it''s very simple."


    "If I want to eat barbecue dragon now, what should you do?"


    "Direct your cook to do it."


    Buma replied easily.


    "You stand aside first. I have to interview others."


    Shen Wen''s complexion stagnated, waved his hand and looked at the other three people who looked a little strange. "Diao Chan, let''s start with you. Introduce your abilities and other specialties."


    "Why do you want to be my life assistant? What can you do for me?"


    Shen Wen directly selects Diao Chan, the weakest of the other three, and lets her start first.


    "I agreed to come as soon as I received the interview letter from the assistant. I am a singer in the palace. I can sing some music and dance


    Perhaps seeing Shen Wen''s no harsh behavior and some casual buma, Diao Chan''s tone was much calmer. At least when introducing herself, she didn''t stammer.


    "Wan Wan."


    After Diao Chan''s introduction, Shen Wen didn''t change his complexion. He nodded gently, didn''t express any opinions, and turned his eyes to another candidate.


    "Your question is the same. Why do you want to be my life assistant? If you are my life assistant, what do you think you should do for me?"


    "I want to see the vast world and revitalize the Yin Kui sect, so I want to enter Zhutian college."


    "If I were the dean''s life assistant, I would try my best to help the dean''s assistant with some trivial things..."


    Wan Wan naturally told the truth that her ancient spirit was strange, but she didn''t dare to use it in front of Shen Wen.


    "Purple girl."


    "Now I''m going to add a junior class 3, plus the previous junior class 1 and junior class 2. There are three junior classes."


    "I''m going to add a junior class director to take charge of some things in the three classes. What kind of person do you think should be placed in this position?"


    Shen Wen did not continue to ask the previous question, but asked a practical question.


    Among the four people, purple woman is one of the suitable candidates in Shen Wen''s mind.


    "A person who has no job relationship with the three person class should be placed. His ability must be recognized by all teachers and students."


    "As for other aspects, you don''t have to consider."


    The purple woman pondered.


    As for the test of loyalty, it is not necessary.


    She and Zhutian college also met several times. When applying for the Institute of longevity and participating in the self financing fair, no one except the Dean had the ability to enter other worlds.


    Even if one day, some strong people in Zhutian college may have the ability to enter other worlds, this will never be the grade director of a junior class.


    In this case, no matter who becomes the grade director of the junior class, they will faithfully perform their duties and any notice from Zhutian college.


    "Yes."


    Shen Wen nodded again, but his mind was thinking about which candidate to choose.


    "Diao Chan is too ordinary."


    Yes, it''s just too ordinary.


    In other environments, Diao Chan is the most outstanding one just by virtue of her appearance.


    Unfortunately, the appearance of the four people here is similar to that of Diao Chan. Their beauty here is a basic standard.


    "Wan Wan''s potential is limited."


    Wan Wan is indeed a genius of martial arts. He practiced the great magic method to a high level at a young age.


    Unfortunately, as Shen Wen''s assistant, cultivating talent is the most common feature.


    Although he is a life assistant, he may actually be responsible for many things.


    For example, draft some documents for him, arrange some specific things for him, prepare some plans for him, etc.


    He pays more attention to communication and management skills.


    "Purple girl or buma?"


    Shen Wen finally stayed on top of the two candidates.


    Buma''s ability naturally goes without saying that she hesitates because she is too strong.


    Not to mention the others, just the time machine is enough to illustrate buma''s extraordinary scientific and technological creativity.


    "Diao Chan and Wan Wan, from now on, you two are students of Zhutian college."


    "From today on, purple girl, as Shen Wansan''s deputy, you will manage the logistics of Zhutian college together."


    "Buma will be your assistant for the time being."


    Shen Wen soon announced the results.


    From the moment the system moved these four people to the dean''s office, whether they could become his help or not, they had become students of Zhutian college.


    The other functions of this dead system are not very strong, but the ability to search for beautiful women is top.


    "Thank you, Dean."


    Diao Chan and Wan Wan both thanked hurriedly, and their faces glittered with deep joy.


    Even though they can''t fully understand the existence of Zhutian college, they both know that their destiny has changed dramatically.


    "Thank you, Dean."


    The purple woman was slightly stunned. Obviously, she didn''t think she had special arrangements.


    "Hey ~"


    Shen Wen glanced at buma, who was already excited, and sighed in his heart.


    The reason why he finally chose buma may be related to her randomness.


    Among the Dragon beads, buma was still calm in front of the fearsome God of destruction, berus.


    It is conceivable that Shen Wen, the dean of Zhutian college, will not let her be too awed.


    When such a person is around, Shen Wen can also feel casual.

 Chapter 238

    "Now perform your duties and arrange the three of them."


    Shen Wen introduced some basic information into buma''s mind and ordered.


    "You come with me."


    Buma was just a little stunned. She soon digested the information in her mind and said to purple woman, Wan Wan and Diao Chan.


    "This..."


    In junior class 1, all the teachers and students still got together. There were a lot of freshmen and teachers this time. Shen Wen just briefly introduced them. They still need to know more about each other. However, soon, they were attracted by the four figures suddenly appearing at the door.


    There are only a few women in Zhutian college.


    Tang Zichen is not only a teacher, but also a martial arts maniac. She seldom speaks except in class.


    A coconut girl ghost, gloomy.


    Li Qingzhao, a little more normal, likes talented and handsome men.


    However, how many of Zhutian college are more talented than Li Qingzhao?


    They were surprised that four stunning women appeared this time.


    "I''m the new assistant of the dean. I report with three freshmen. The Dean has special arrangements for purple girl to be Shen Wansan''s deputy."


    Buma briefly introduces her identity and purpose.


    "Assistant?"


    Both teachers and students of Zhutian college were shocked when they heard this identity.


    This identity is not simple.


    Especially some people in high positions, they know how important this position is.


    "Then I''ll leave first."


    After buma finished, she turned and left.


    "Purple girl, how did you get in?"


    Someone couldn''t help asking, and wanted to know how zinv and others entered Zhutian college.


    Many people in Zhutian college know purple girl, especially in the process of self financing fair. Little white phoenix, the child''s daughter-in-law of Da Diao, was introduced by purple girl.


    "The four of us interviewed the dean''s assistant before."


    The purple woman smiled and introduced the two people beside her again.


    "This is Diao Chan and this is wan wan."


    "Interview Dean Assistant?"


    Many people look strange and have all kinds of ideas in their hearts.


    "Three beautiful women, what a pity, what a pity ~"


    In the last row of the classroom, a row of vigorous figures sat, and Lv Bu said with some regret.


    "What a pity?"


    Xiang Yu on one side was puzzled.


    "They are interviewing the dean''s assistant, which means that they have entered the dean''s eyes, in case..."


    Lv Bu points to the end.


    "If you are not afraid of death, I recommend you pursue that Diao Chan girl. She looks like a docile woman."


    Lu Bu said insincerely.


    Among the three people, Diao Chan, purple woman and Wan Wan, he just looked at it and felt that Diao Chan was the most beautiful, and he was also very excited.


    But he didn''t dare.


    "Shua!"


    As soon as Lv Bu''s voice fell, the people around him looked at him with strange eyes.


    "Is there anything on my head?"


    Lv Bu looked up and wondered.


    Why do these people look at his head?


    "We just look."


    Xiang Yu said with a strange smile on his face.


    "This is the sprite and lemon I asked Shen Wansan to buy. Take it and taste it. The products of the scientific and technological era are different and may have a different taste."


    Xiang Yu wrote a sutra and put bottles of Sprite and green lemons in front of Lv Bu.


    "Thank you."


    Without politeness, Lv Bu put away sprite and lemon. "This is for Yu Ji again?"


    "Last time I helped Yu Ji buy some novels in the modern world. A man should focus on his studies."


    "Cough ~ cough ~ cough ~"


    Lv Bu''s voice fell, and many people around couldn''t help coughing.


    This sentence came out of Lv Bu''s mouth and always felt bad.


    "You only know Diao Chan today?"


    Xiang Yu hesitated.


    No!


    Didn''t Lv Bu study the history of the Three Kingdoms?


    "Have you forgotten? When Cao Cao first came to Zhutian college, Lv Bu specially took Cao Cao to visit Zhutian college and introduced him a lot of information about Zhutian college."


    "Very enthusiastic."


    Yuwen Chengdu whispered in Xiang Yu''s ear.


    "Should I know Diao Chan?"


    Lv Bu was puzzled.


    "And what does it have to do with Cao Cao?"


    Although Yuwen Chengdu''s voice is very small, it can be heard clearly with Lv Bu''s current strength.


    "If you go back and read history books, you should have a different taste."


    Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu, looked a little strange.


    "History books? Five thousand years ago, I read them."


    Lv Bu said strangely.


    Tang, song, yuan, Ming, Qing and the change of dynasties, he still knows that there should be no problem in dealing with the basic examination of Zhutian college.


    "In that case, don''t look or don''t look."


    Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu, looked sluggish and said.


    "Is there anything?"


    There was no change in Lv Bu''s complexion, but he was interested in it.


    He had Fang Tianhua halberd in his hand and entered Zhutian college. He had no interest in his personal history. No matter what happened, the Fang Tianhua halberd in his hand could be solved.


    Now, he''s going to take time to go back and have a look.


    The addition of Diao Chan, Wan Wan and purple woman did not cause much waves on the surface. Under the arrangement of Zhang Sanfeng and xiaoyaozi, they began to introduce again.


    "Turtle school Qigong?"


    In the dean''s office, Shen Wen began to sort out his harvest in the dragon ball world, looked at the cultivation method of turtle school Qigong, and shook his head slightly.


    Turtle school Qigong is a growing move. Sun Wukong still uses this move until the end of the Dragon Ball Festival.


    It''s just the posture of performing turtle Qigong, which is a little inconsistent with his identity as Dean.


    "The empty dance of crane fairy flow?"


    "This can be used for reference."


    Shen Wen nodded slightly, but there was still a big gap compared with his cloud flying skill.


    However, for the students of Zhutian college, it is a rare move.


    "Sun fist."


    Shen Wen watched several martial arts moves obtained by making a wish through the dragon ball, and finally stayed on a move of crane xianliu.


    Sun boxing uses special skills to send out strong light, which can make the opponent temporarily blind, just like a flash bomb.


    "If Da Fen Tian Gong is combined with the skills of sun boxing, can I turn into a small sun?"


    "Magic Fengbo can also learn."


    Magic Fengbo is a trick created by Wu taidou, the master of the turtle immortal and the crane immortal, in order to defeat the big demon king bick. He can even seal opponents stronger than himself.


    Shen Wen quickly selected many martial arts moves from them. He planned to take time to learn them.


    "The credits gained this time are unimaginable."


    Shen Wen put all his martial arts moves into the library of Zhutian college, but his face showed a thick smile.


    The credits obtained this time are not tens of thousands, but hundreds of thousands.


    "Combine the burning formula with the great burning skill."


    Shen Wen pondered.


    The realm of skill is the foundation.


    "Ding, deduct 100000 credits by integrating the deduction of burning formula and great burning skill."


    "Ding! You have successfully integrated and deduced [heaven burning skill]. The growth level skill can burn and devour all energy. If you devour fire attribute energy, the higher the level of fire attribute energy, the higher the advanced level of the skill, and the stronger the cultivator will be."


    "In theory, you can cultivate a powerful flame. One strand can burn heaven and earth into ashes, and also absorb the cost of burning heaven and earth."


    Looking at the introduction of Kung Fu, Shen Wen didn''t say anything. His eyes lit up and directly used all the remaining credits to improve the burning sky skill.


    Even heaven and earth can burn and devour. Such a skill must be practiced.


    This is much more domineering than the power absorbing Dharma and Beiming divine skill, which is very in line with Shen Wen''s appetite.

 Chapter 239

    "What am I now?"


    However, when Shen Wen used up all his credits, he frowned, because he found that he seemed to have broken away from the original martial arts system.


    In his elixir field, there was no real yuan, no martial golden elixir or anything like it, only a golden flame.


    This golden flame gave him the feeling that he himself could burn and devour everything.


    "Buzz ~"


    At the same time, the golden flame in his Dantian is also automatically swallowing the surrounding heaven and earth energy to expand himself, but the level of heaven and earth energy is a little low. Although every breath is swallowing the huge heaven and earth energy, the golden flame seems to have no change.


    [Zhutian college]


    Host: Shen Wen.


    Title: Junior Dean.


    Credits: 0 points.


    Realm: extraordinary level 4.


    "Extraordinary level 4? I''m equivalent to Wu Sheng now?"


    Shen Wen used to be the realm of the golden elixir of martial arts. Martial arts didn''t say to cultivate the yuan God, only the will of martial arts.


    The symbol of wusheng is the manifestation of Wudao will. If the Wudao will is condensed into a mountain and blown out with one punch, it is like a real mountain peak, which really has the power of overwhelming mountains.


    "However, such opportunities are too few."


    Shen Wen knows the reason why his strength has made such great progress this time. He is directly connected to the earth of the dragon ball world.


    The earth of the dragon ball world is the place of luck in the dragon ball world. Most of the battles that shake the whole seventh universe take place on the earth. Naturally, there is no lack of various martial arts moves.


    "Find an opponent and try my current strength!"


    Shen Wen smiled and moved. An independent space was opened up in the dean''s office, about a hundred feet in size.


    "Let me out, I''m the big demon king bick. When I go out, I''ll kill you


    In the Museum of Zhutian University, a green skinned and fierce figure roared in a transparent house.


    However, anyone can see deep fear from his expression.


    This green figure is the big demon king of bick in the dragon ball world.


    "Shua!"


    At the next moment, the big demon king bik felt an invisible force enveloping him. When he recovered, the surrounding environment had completely changed. There was a huge white jade challenge arena, and there was nothing around him.


    "You brought me to this place..."


    The big demon king bick saw a figure in front of him. He was surprised, angry and afraid, but before he finished, a fist hit him in the face.


    "Unfortunately, the big demon king bick is too weak."


    About a quarter of an hour later, Shen Wen came out of the space with some helplessness.


    "Lock me up, lock me up, I''ll never go out in my life


    In the space, the big demon king bick was lying on the ground, trembling and burning a golden flame. No matter how he struggled, the golden flame was burning.


    The Qi in his body, his soul and his body are like the lamp oil in the oil lamp. His essence and spirit are constantly burned and turned into the nutrients of the golden flame until they are burned out.


    Even if he was the big demon king bick who once frightened the world, he was extremely frightened in the face of the feeling of going to death step by step.


    "Take it!"


    Shen Wen''s mind moved. The golden flame turned into a streamer and flew into Shen Wen''s body again. The big demon king bick also happily returned to the Museum of Zhutian college.


    "It''s more ferocious than sucking Kung Fu and more domineering than Beiming divine skill."


    Shen Wen found that the golden flame had obviously expanded a little, which was part of absorbing the essence of the big demon king bick, burning into the purest energy and turning into the golden flame.


    "But I like it."


    Shen Wen''s face showed a smile.


    "I should now be the first strong person in the connecting world and region of Zhutian college."


    "Lonely ~"


    Shen Wen shook his head slightly. He finally felt that he was the first in the world. It was really a complex feeling.


    In the connected world, no one can fight him.


    "You can get down to business."


    Shen Wen was intoxicated for a while and restrained his mind.


    "Inform all faculty members of the meeting in a quarter of an hour."


    Shen Wen was moved and opened up two independent spaces in the president''s office, one is the assistant office and the other is the conference room.


    "Report your problems first."


    A quarter of an hour later, Shen Wen appeared in the conference room. He looked around and asked.


    "Dean, this is the result of the zombie world trial task ''Fengshen list''."


    Xiaoyaozi first stood up and gave him a dark gold Rune book.


    "Yes."


    Shen Wen took it over with a calm face, and his heart was slightly different.


    Before, he paid too much attention to teacher qualification assessment and mining the earth resources of the dragon ball world, but ignored the trial task that was still going on before.


    "You draw up a list of excellent students and three places to let them enter the temple for practice for a period of time."


    Shen Wen ordered.


    "It''s the dean."


    Xiaoyaozi replied.


    "Dean, the new students have made the following arrangements."


    "Gainie, a Xing and Sun Wukong, their three freshmen were assigned to class 1 of junior high school."


    "Lin Jiu, Cao Cao and Guo Jia, their three freshmen were assigned to class 2 of junior high school."


    "Diao Chan, purple woman and Wan Wan, these three people also plan to temporarily arrange in class 1 of junior school."


    Zhang Sanfeng stood up again and introduced the recent freshman arrangement.


    "Yes."


    Shen Wen nodded gently.


    After xiaoyaozi and Zhang Sanfeng finished, other teachers said some simple questions, and everyone turned their eyes to Shen Wen.


    The opening of Junior 3 classes, the opening of martial arts intermediate classes, and how to use the resources of the dragon ball world all need to be arranged by the Dean himself.


    "Primary class 3 is mainly the cultivation system, which arranges Yimei, Lin Jiu and jiacoconut to primary class 3."


    "Xiaoyaozi, you are temporarily transferred to class 3 as the head teacher, and Guiguzi takes over as the head teacher of class 2."


    Shen Wen preached.


    "It''s the dean."


    Both xiaoyaozi and Guiguzi hurriedly responded.


    "Huang Chang took over as the head teacher of class 1 of junior high school."


    "It''s the dean."


    "Lao Tzu and Zhang Sanfeng entered the spiritual time house for one year."


    "Wudao intermediate class does not recruit students for the time being. Wudao intermediate class 1 is temporarily used as a class for junior teachers to study and further study. The specific list will be announced later."


    "The earth God and the cat fairy are temporary teachers of the intermediate class of martial arts."


    Shen Wen announced several specific arrangements one after another.


    "They should be given more autonomy."


    About an hour later, after the people left one after another, Shen Wen lay on the inclined chair and said leisurely.


    "I don''t know what is the reward for Mr. Zombie''s world trial mission?"


    Shen Wen first played with the list of gods for a while and did not complete the trial task of the application system.


    "Ding! Mr. Zombie''s world trial mission has been successfully completed. The host has completed three world-class trial missions and opened the world tower."


    "World Tower: the place where the teachers and students of Zhutian college receive the test task. First determine the task reward, and then generate the test task."


    "Task rewards can be determined by the host or generated freely."


    "Task reward: the atlas of the God of war in the world of Double Dragons of the Tang Dynasty."


    Shen Wen tried to set a task reward.


    "The world tower generates a second-order advanced test task. Introduction: Turks are growing because Wu Zun Bi Xuan is in charge, but Turks only know looting, indiscriminately killing innocent people, savage and rough. Test task: kill Wu Zun Bi Xuan, kill Shi Bi Khan, and cut off Turkic gas transportation in advance."


    "Open the door of the world connecting the world of the Twin Dragons of the Tang Dynasty."


    In order to experience the specific operation mode of the world tower, Shen Wen plans to personally complete a second-order advanced test task.

 Chapter 240

    Tang Shuanglong spread to the world, grassland.


    "Great changes will take place in the world again. The Wulin forces in the Central Plains don''t know how many immortal magic skills they can get from those immortals."


    At the beginning, Khan''s face was a little gloomy.


    Not long ago, in the first World War in Luoyang City, many candidates injured by the great sage''s return to the world Sun Wukong were rescued by forces such as jingnian Zen and cihangjingzhai.


    When they wake up, the time for teacher qualification examination has passed.


    And waking up doesn''t mean they can move freely.


    Almost all of their injuries were half disabled. Although they woke up, they only regained consciousness.


    In this case, they have no choice but to choose a training target from the sects that save them.


    "When can I go to the Central Plains to herd horses and sheep?"


    At the beginning, Khan''s face was very heavy and deeply helpless.


    The stronger the sects in the Central Plains, the more they influence the grassland people to attack the Central Plains.


    In the past, there were three great masters in the world, Ning Dodge, three people in the Central Plains, Bi Xuan, a Turkic martial master, and Fu Cailin, a Koguryo Yijian master. They were in a fragile balance.


    Now the balance has been completely broken.


    "I heard that Buddhism was taught a flying skill by the Buddha. Jingnian Zen and the four divine monks have learned to fly briefly."


    A Turkic commander said fiercely.


    Wu Zun Bi Xuan is the strongest Turk, but Wu Zun Bi Xuan can''t fly.


    Those who can fly, even if they can''t beat Wu Zun Bi Xuan, Wu Zun Bi Xuan can''t hit each other, but the deterrent force is much smaller.


    "We must find a way to get some magic."


    The younger brother of Shibi Khan, Jieli Leng, said.


    This fades and that fades. If they don''t have immortal magic on the grassland, all schools in the Central Plains have immortal magic. It doesn''t take long. Maybe in ten years, the experts in the Central Plains will be invincible.


    If they have any ideas about the Central Plains, they may be taken off their heads the next day.


    "If only immortals came to our Turks."


    Chuli, son of Shibi Khan, said sadly.


    As long as the grassland people who have been to the Central Plains, they all shock the prosperity and prosperity of the Central Plains. Compared with their vast grasslands, the Central Plains is a fairyland on earth.


    "Buzz ~"


    In the dean''s office, Shen Wen looked indifferent. His right hand stretched out and pressed the void. A golden palm shot through the door of the world towards the depths of the grassland.


    "Look, there is a huge golden palm in the sky? Is that the relic of a fairy?"


    "Is the immortal finally coming to the grassland?"


    "Blessed by eternal life, go and tell Big Khan that the opportunity for the rise of our grassland people has come."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    At this time, Shibi Khan and others heard the voice outside the account, looked surprised and uncertain, and also walked quickly towards the outside of the account.


    "Is this... A miracle?"


    As soon as they came out, they saw a hundred feet in the sky, with golden palms across the sky, shooting towards the depths of the grassland.


    "What is this?"


    There was a flash of heat in Shibi Khan''s eyes.


    Fairy tracks.


    It''s definitely a fairy trail!


    The prosperous day of their grassland is coming, and the longevity day still bless them.


    "Quickly order people to surround the place where the Golden Palm lands. Don''t let anyone in."


    At the beginning, Khan quickly gave orders. Even in his city hall, he looked a little excited.


    Although the Central Plains was dominated by the Sui Dynasty, the sects such as the evil gate and Cihang Jingzhai did not pay attention to the imperial court, and many forces were complex.


    "The grassland is my first Khan''s world."


    At the beginning, Khan''s heart was very hot.


    If an immortal trace does come, he can swallow it alone.


    "It seems to be the retreat of Wu Zun."


    Tens of thousands of cavalry rushed to the place where the Golden Palm landed. Soon someone recognized the place where the Golden Palm landed.


    "The Golden Palm won''t kill Lord Wu, will it?"


    Some generals worried.


    Although Wu Zun Bi Xuan is invincible in their mind, it is only invincible in the world. How can it be compared with immortals.


    "Don''t worry. The Golden Palm doesn''t land fast. Lord wuzun can leave safely."


    "Maybe Lord Wu Zun has chosen a good position and is watching the landing of the golden palm."


    A general laughed and didn''t worry at all.


    Because, in their eyes, the speed of the Golden Palm falling is not very fast. Not to mention that Wu Zun Bi Xuan is below, even if they are below, they are also confident to escape.


    "It seems that the immortals who dropped the immortal trace are very optimistic about us grassland people. The reason why the Golden Palm fell so slowly should be that they are worried about affecting ordinary people."


    The general looked very excited, and his heart was full of respect.


    This is definitely the fairy of their grassland people!


    "What''s going on?"


    In the secret room, Wu Zun Bi Xuan''s heart jumped wildly. There was a feeling of imminent disaster, which made him stand upside down.


    After receiving many immortals and returning to the world, the shock of the monkey king shocked Wu Zun Bi Xuan and changed his state of mind.


    This time, he felt that his strength must be improved, and he could go further from the broken void.


    "What is this?"


    When Wu Zun Bi Xuan came out of the secret room, he looked at his head in horror, and then his face showed a thick heat and excitement.


    A huge golden palm was clapping at him. Just far away, he could still feel the incomparable hot breath, as if the giant palm in the sky was made up of sky fire and wanted to burn him up.


    However, the Golden Palm landed so fast that he could easily escape the range of the golden palm.


    "Is it blessed by the eternal life? An immortal trace specially for me?"


    Wu Zun Bi Xuan thought of a possibility and looked more and more excited.


    If the Golden Palm had killed him, it could not have come so slowly.


    Since I didn''t kill him, why did the Golden Palm choose his retreat?


    "This is my chance."


    Wu Zun Bi Xuan''s excited face turned red, and his body even trembled slightly.


    He saw the fear of the monkey king returning to the world with his own eyes, which can be called destroying the sky and the earth. However, it is still difficult to compare with the giant palm in front of him.


    "If I can break the void, I will become a God and a Buddha someday."


    Although Wu Zun Bi Xuan was very conceited, he also knew his situation. It was too difficult to break the void.


    Even if he becomes a great master, his life is very limited. He is not sure to break the void at all.


    "The fairyland is different. The fairyland has immortality, and people live longer."


    Wu Zun Bi Xuan believes in his talent. As long as he has enough time, he will become an immortal.


    Maybe one day, like those immortals in Luoyang City, he will come from the fairy world and return home.


    "Boom ~"


    However, the next moment, Wu Zun Bi Xuan looked frightened and white. He found that the golden palm in the sky seemed to have thoughts, and locked him in a moment.


    , a huge force swept over, just like the top of Mount Tai.

 Chapter 241

    "It''s a little interesting."


    In the dean''s office, a smile flashed across Shen Wen''s face, and the landing speed of the golden giant palm was delayed a lot.


    If it were not for his control, the Golden Palm could blow up half of the grassland in an instant, which would be noticed by Shibi Khan and others.


    "Use the burning heaven skill to urge the immeasurable God''s palm. I don''t know if I can cover the whole grassland?"


    The idea just flashed through Shen Wen''s mind and was rejected by him.


    As long as he let go of the suppression, the hundred Zhang giant palm can become thousands of Zhang in an instant, and even form a sea of fire over the whole grassland.


    However, even if he wipes out the grassland, in a few decades, a new grassland nation will rise, just a new protagonist.


    "I might as well try my control."


    Under Shen Wen''s control, the golden giant palm dropped at a speed of almost one meter per second, very slowly.


    "Escape!"


    The smile on Wu Zun Bi Xuan''s face solidified instantly, leaving only thick fear. Without any hesitation, he planned to run.


    However, he found that his fingers were as heavy as a thousand. Let alone walking, the whole person seemed to be crushed to pieces at any time.


    "Ah ~"


    Wu Zun Bi Xuan roared wildly in his heart, his face was extremely ferocious and looked extremely frightened.


    He also wants to break the void, he also wants to enter the fairyland, he also wants to live forever, and he also wants to be like the monkey demon with unparalleled powers.


    He can''t die!


    "Boom ~" "boom ~" "boom ~"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Just then, Wu Zun Bi Xuan heard the sound like thunder in the distance.


    As a prairie man, Wu Zun Bi Xuan knew very well what the sound was. It was the sound of thousands of horses galloping. At least tens of thousands of cavalry came running towards him at high speed.


    "Help me!"


    "Help me!"


    Wu Zun Bi Xuan roared with all his strength. Unfortunately, when he came to his mouth, it was like a mosquito sound. Only he could hear it clearly.


    "Why didn''t lord Wu Zun leave?"


    The place where wuzun bixuan is closed is not far from Shibi Khan''s camp, because wuzun bixuan wants to prevent some Central Plains experts from assassinating Shibi Khan.


    If Shibi Khan died, it would easily lead to internal disputes.


    Jieli, the younger brother of Shibi Khan, is in power and is the strongest force under Shibi Khan.


    Shibi Khan also has a son. Although his son Tuli is young, he is also very intelligent.


    "Lord Wu Zun should want to feel the power of the immortal at a close distance?"


    Jerry was a little uncertain.


    "It must be so. We grassland people should face the danger directly. Lord Wu Zun is worthy of being a grassland hero."


    Some generals praised.


    The hundred feet of golden palms were so terrible that they felt the heat wave rolling from a distance, as if the sun had fallen from the sky, making them unbearable.


    "Come on, Lord wuzun. You must be the first great master to break the void."


    A general shouted cheering.


    "Wu Zun Bi Xuan seems to be the best master in the world."


    Shibi Khan also had a look of admiration.


    The grassland under the Golden Palm had become withered and yellow and seemed to burn at any time. However, Wu Zun Bi Xuan still stood still and faced the golden giant palm.


    Even he marveled at his courage and courage.


    "This may be a very rare opportunity for Lord Wu Zun."


    Some people who understand cultivation look a little envious.


    If they can fight against masters at the grand master level and survive defeat, as long as they still have the fighting spirit and close down for a period of time, they will certainly make progress.


    "Let''s step back."


    When the golden palm was still about kilometers away from the ground, Shibi Khan and others were sweating hot and couldn''t help patting their horses back.


    If they continue to stay, they may die of heat or even be roasted.


    However, everyone looked back at the huge golden hands in the sky, all full of awe.


    The power of immortals is indeed beyond mortals'' estimation.


    "Lord Wu Zun can almost return."


    When the golden palm was 500 meters away from the ground, someone shouted.


    It also takes some time to run a hundred feet with the strength of Wu Zun Bi Xuan.


    "Maybe Lord Wu wants to leave the range photographed by the golden palm at the last moment."


    The general looked forward to it.


    This is the strongest of their grassland. Even in the face of fairy tracks, they can persist to the last minute.


    "Khan, I feel a little wrong."


    When the golden giant palm was 100 meters away from the ground, the grass below had been burned to ashes, and the ground had even cracked. I''m afraid the temperature below could roast people. However, Wu Zun Bi Xuan still didn''t mean to move.


    "No, go and save people."


    At the beginning, Khan''s face changed greatly and shouted quickly.


    The golden giant palm is only a few tens of meters from the ground.


    However, the rolling heat wave was like a burning flame, and all the figures running towards Wu Zun Bi Xuan burned directly.


    "Boom!"


    The earth shook and the mountains shook, and the Golden Palm fell. Even people and animals tens of miles away felt the shaking of the ground, as if an earthquake had occurred.


    "Ah ~"


    At the beginning, Khan and others looked frightened and at a loss.


    Wu Zun Bi Xuan was patted by the golden palm.


    Even if they had more confidence in Wu Zun Bi Xuan, they also knew that Wu Zun Bi Xuan was afraid to directly turn into ashes.


    "You go and have a look."


    Shibi Khan roared.


    Others don''t know the importance of Wu Zun Bi Xuan to grassland people, but he knows it very well.


    Fu Cailin, the master of Yijian, is Koguryo''s sea god needle, so Wu zunbi Xuan is their grassland sea god needle.


    Otherwise, how could their Turks become strong in such a short time.


    "Bi Xuan, why are you so rampant?"


    There was endless resentment in Shibi Khan''s heart.


    Wu Zun Bi xuanming could avoid the golden giant palm in advance, but he stood still under the golden giant palm.


    Either he angered the immortal or he was too arrogant. He was hurt by the golden giant and lost the ability to escape.


    "This..."


    The most amazing place is that after the Baizhang golden giant palm fell, although the movement was huge, it did not affect the surroundings.


    The energy of the Golden Palm condensed but did not disperse, as if it were an entity, but the surrounding ground was not greatly damaged.


    At the same time, tens of feet high golden flame burns on the golden palm, and the golden light even surpasses the light of the sun. Moreover, with the passage of time, the golden flame has no meaning to extinguish.


    "Come on ~"


    In the dean''s office, Shen Wen drank softly. At the core of the golden palm, a golden flame that absorbed the essence of Wu Zun Bi Xuan floated back to the sky again and fell into Shen Wen''s Dantian.


    "Whoosh ~"


    At the next moment, a golden light came down from the sky and directly fell on the head of Shibi Khan. Shibi Khan was like an illusion. As soon as the wind blew, the whole person turned into ashes and dispersed in the world.


    "Ah ~"


    Whether it was Jieli or assault, the top Turks trembled with fear, kowtowed to the golden palm and prayed for the protection of the eternal Heaven.


    "Ding! When the task is completed, reward: Atlas of God of war."


    In the dean''s office, Shen Wen showed a smile on his face. In his hand, there was a golden paper with 49 patterns on it.


    The forty ninth picture of the broken void is written on it. It is a secret script that directly points to the realm of the broken void, reaching the extraordinary third level.


    This is the highest level martial arts script in the world.

 Chapter 242

    World Tower.


    A pagoda, which is soaring into the sky and emitting golden radiance, is hard to see to the end. Under the pagoda, a figure appears out of thin air.


    "The world tower will be one of the most important parts of Zhutian college, no less important than the library."


    Shen Wen said softly.


    After successfully experiencing the process of the world tower, Shen Wen deeply understands the importance of the world tower.


    "A world of its own."


    Shen Wen walked into the world tower without any surprise.


    The world tower is the same as the library, which is an independent space.


    The more books the library collects, the larger the space in the library will become. There will never be congestion. The world tower has a similar function.


    "Second level advanced task [kill Bi Xuan, Shi Bi Khan] (completed)"


    In the world tower about 100 feet long and wide, there is a black jade Bi hanging. The black jade Bi is about 10 feet long and wide, and a golden font is displayed on it.


    This is a trial task just completed by Shen Wengang. In addition, it is all blank.


    "Task reward: a millennium ginseng."


    Shen Wen said softly.


    "Buzz ~"


    At the next moment, golden fonts are generated under [Level 2 advanced tasks].


    [first level primary task]: kill Hong Antong, the leader of dragon sect


    Introduction: Dragon sect is a demon sect. Hong Antong is cruel and ruthless. He colludes with tsarist Russia to bring disaster to the world.


    Strength analysis: the peak strength in the mid-term of the day after tomorrow. There are hundreds of disciples, most of whom have not cultivated internal power. They may have firearms and explosives.


    Task reward: a millennium ginseng.


    (tip: different millennial ginseng contains different Reiki and drug properties, and the corresponding task difficulty is also different.)


    Looking at the detailed introduction on the black jade Bi, Shen Wen nodded with satisfaction.


    With the above information introduction, the students who take this test task have at least a general concept in mind and know the level of their opponents.


    "Cancel the task reward display."


    Shen Wen pondered.


    Students in ordinary schools have homework, teachers need to do lesson plans, and Zhutian college should also have homework.


    Shen Wen previously arranged homework for the students of Zhutian college, but later he felt troublesome and handed the work to the teachers of Zhutian college.


    Now it is different. These test tasks are the homework of the students of Zhutian college and the teaching plan that the teachers of Zhutian college need to do.


    "For them, the real reward is not task reward."


    If some students take the trial task of killing dragon sect leader Hong Antong, they can''t get nothing after they enter the world of LuDingJi and kill dragon sect leader Hong Antong.


    If a capable person takes this task, he may be able to directly pocket all the family resources of the Dragon sect.


    The family background of the Dragon sect is much more valuable than a millennium ginseng.


    "Even if they are asked to pay some credits to get the test task, the teachers and students of Zhutian college are afraid to rush to get the test task."


    Shen Wen is well aware of the situation of teachers and students of Zhutian college, and there are few channels for them to obtain credits.


    The emergence of the world tower provides them with a continuous channel to obtain credits. If they are lucky, they may get rich overnight.


    "Moreover, if I don''t leave a reward, how can I krypton gold in the future?"


    The biggest channel for Shen Wen to obtain credits is to collect cultivation resources, just like entering the Longzhu earth this time.


    In the future, Zhutian college will collect martial arts secrets, Taoism and other cultivation resources, and most of them will pass through the world tower.


    If he is really selfless, he can only watch the teachers and students of Zhutian college crazy krypton gold to exchange cultivation resources and improve his strength.


    [first level primary task]: kill Hong Antong, the leader of dragon sect


    Introduction: Dragon sect is a demon sect. Hong Antong is cruel and ruthless. He colludes with tsarist Russia to bring disaster to the world.


    Strength analysis: the peak strength in the mid-term of the day after tomorrow. There are hundreds of disciples, most of whom have not cultivated internal power. They may have firearms and explosives.


    (tip: different millennial ginseng contains different Reiki and drug properties, and the corresponding task difficulty is also different.)


    The introduction of task reward completely disappeared.


    Looking at the updated trial task introduction, Shen Wen nodded with satisfaction.


    "Task reward: a different fire."


    Shen Wen thought.


    Different fire is a strange flame generated by heaven and earth in the world that breaks through the sky. It is an important resource for practicing burning formula.


    At present, Zhutian college is not connected to the world beyond the sky.


    "At present, there is no different fire in the connected world of Zhutian college, so it is impossible to generate related tasks."


    Listening to the systematic answer, Shen Wen couldn''t help keeping this defect in mind.


    If there is no corresponding item in the world connected by Zhutian college, the world tower cannot generate the corresponding test task.


    "Task reward: ten famous swords in the world of Tianxing nine songs."


    Shen Wen said again.


    Most of the top ten famous swords in the world of Tianxing nine songs, such as Tianwen, Yuanhong and Qiuli, have owners. Unlike martial arts scripts, they copy one as a task reward, which will not affect the original owner.


    (tip: single entity rewards such as magic weapon, spirit beast and fierce beast can only generate one corresponding test task.)


    "Are you sure to generate the corresponding trial task?"


    Looking at the reminder on the system bar, Shen Wen was thoughtful.


    If we finish as like as two peas of the world''s ten famous sword, the world tower will duplicate a ten famous sword, which will not affect the original owner''s objects.


    Only such a test task, the world tower can only be set once.


    If the task reward is renewable resources such as gold and dinosaurs, you can constantly set trial tasks.


    "Task reward: the Bodhisattva snake of the world."


    Shen Wen said again.


    After determining the item reward of a world, corresponding trial tasks will be generated in this world.


    The Bodhisattva snake in the world of relying on heaven to kill dragons has long been extinct.


    Shen Wen just wants to prove whether the task reward of the world tower is that as long as the items that have existed in this world can complete the corresponding test tasks in this world and get the corresponding reward.


    [first level primary task]: kill the Little Devil boy


    Introduction to the world: the world of relying on heaven to kill dragons, the world of ordinary martial arts, and half step congenital has belonged to the top experts.


    Introduction: Flower pickers insult women, kill people and steal goods, and are heinous.


    Strength analysis: he is good at lightness skills and has overpowering drugs in his hand. All martial arts below the innate state will be affected.


    "OK ~"


    Shen Wen couldn''t help shouting, with a thick happy look on his face.


    Although it is only a small experiment, it is of great value to obtain what exists in the history of the world.


    If one day Zhutian college is connected to the wasteland, he can even set the task reward as a treasure before the opening of the sky, such as chaotic green lotus, chaotic pearl and so on.


    Or when connecting the sky covering world, Shen Wen can also set the task reward as some lost ancient heavenly skills and imperial scriptures.


    The task reward of the top ten famous swords in the world of Tianxing nine songs in the previous experiment is also of great significance.


    For example, the immortal killing sword owned by the Tongtian sect leader of the Honghuang world and the Pangu flag owned by the emperor at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty are congenital treasures. There is only one in the Honghuang world. It is impossible to produce a second one only by relying on the Honghuang world itself.


    As like as two peas, Shen Wenruo will reward the emperor with his or her own reward.


    "That will save a lot of trouble."


    In order to collect the martial arts moves of the dragon ball world, Shen Wen specially collected seven dragon balls to make a wish.


    Now it''s simple.


    He wants the atlas of the God of war in the world of Tang Shuanglong. He only needs to set the task reward as the atlas of the God of war to complete the corresponding trial tasks.


    Other martial arts secret scripts, magic weapons, Dan Fang Taoism and other cultivation resources can also be used in this way.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, Shen Wen found that a test task was automatically generated at the top of the black jade.


    "[world class mission]: kill zombies


    World introduction: biochemical crisis, zombie outbreak, doomsday crisis, after human beings become zombies, they become walking corpses.


    Purpose: to temper the will.


    Mission: at least 100 ~ 1000 zombies will be killed at level 1, 2000 ~ 10000 zombies will be killed at level 2, 20000 ~ 100000 zombies will be killed at Level 3, and 200000 ~ 1000000 zombies will be killed at level 4. "


    "I''m an extraordinary fourth level junior. If I take part in this trial task, don''t I have to kill at least 200000 zombies?"


    Shen Wen''s eyelids couldn''t help beating.


    Kill 200000 zombies by hand?

 Chapter 243

    "The system will inform you of the opening of the world tower."


    Shen Wen took a deep breath into his airway.


    200000 zombies, just 200000 zombies. He also needs to experience it.


    "However, most of the teachers and students of Zhutian college are probably very excited."


    For the teachers and students of Zhutian college who urgently need credits, the opening of the world tower is a timely rain. They must brush the test tasks crazily to earn credits.


    "However, before that, you need to set more trial tasks."


    "Task reward: cardamom on the first day of the world."


    "Task reward: the magic strategy of Tang Shuanglong to spread the world."


    "Task reward: the relic of the evil emperor handed down to the world by the Double Dragons of the Tang Dynasty."


    "Task reward: technology related to strengthening liquid in brother corpse world."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Then randomly generate 100 first-order, second-order and third-order trial tasks."


    Shen Wen ordered.


    Junior class 1.


    "Our class 1 was first established. Before that, Zhang Zhenren taught you. The Dean appointed me as the head teacher of class 1. I was very frightened... Therefore, I will never relax with you."


    Huang Chang''s face was serious.


    Huang Chang was very surprised and excited about Shen Wen''s appointment of the head teacher of his junior class 1. This is the dean''s recognition of his ability.


    There are more than a dozen teachers in Zhutian college. Among those who became teachers in Zhutian college at the same time are Zhao Kuangyin, seeking defeat alone and xiaoyaozi.


    Because xiaoyaozi is the strongest and has the most extensive knowledge, he came out first among the four of them and became the head teacher of junior class 2 early.


    Compared with Zhao Kuangyin, huang shang didn''t feel that he had much advantage.


    "Terrible ~"


    Listening to Huang Shang''s declaration, all the students in class 1 of junior high school are numb. Some Miss Zhang Sanfeng''s days as their head teacher.


    Zhang Sanfeng''s management is relatively loose, especially compared with xiaoyaozi, the head teacher of class 2 of junior high school.


    However, listening to Huang Chang''s tone, all students can feel Huang Chang''s determination. Even if he is not more severe than xiaoyaozi, I''m afraid he will keep up with xiaoyaozi.


    Every day, not only the homework is arranged full, but also the rest time will be occupied by the course. Every day, in addition to learning, it is practice.


    "Huh?"


    "World Tower? Every teacher or student needs to complete a certain amount of test tasks in a fixed time. These test tasks are in other worlds


    At this time, Huang Chang and the students of class 1 of junior high school received the notice from Zhutian college. Their faces changed slightly, and everyone looked different.


    Some were excited, some confused, and some looked bitter.


    "That''s all for today. Let''s go to the world tower and have a look."


    Huang Chang announced.


    Junior class 2.


    "My name is GUI GuZi. I was a classmate with you some time ago, but from today on, I am the head teacher of class 2 of junior high school."


    "The original curriculum arrangement formulated by xiaoyaozi teacher will not change."


    Compared with the students in class 1, the students in class 2 are looking forward to a new head teacher. Xiaoyaozi is too strict and often beats people. However, when they hear Guiguzi''s declaration, they look sluggish.


    Their good expectations fell through.


    "In addition, I have some superficial views on the theory of the ghost Valley sect. If any students are interested, they can take this course. At the same time, I will tutor the unique knowledge of the ghost Valley sect."


    Guiguzi said again.


    "Okay, okay."


    The students in class 2 of junior high school are relieved. Fortunately, they are only elective courses. They can choose to study or not.


    "World Tower?"


    At the same time, Guiguzi and the students of junior class 2 also received the notice from Zhutian college.


    Junior class 3.


    "Well, study honestly. There is no big difference between Class 2 and class 3. You should use every minute you can squeeze out to study and practice."


    Xiaoyaozi is much more direct and rough.


    Although junior class 3 is a newly established Xiuzhen class, except for the new Jiushu, other students are originally students of junior class 2, and xiaoyaozi was originally the head teacher of junior class 2.


    In addition to Uncle Jiu, some of the students in class 3 are absorbed in reading the new textbooks.


    They know too much about the means of xiaoyaozi.


    "Open the world tower, test the mission?"


    The ninth uncle received the notice from Zhutian college and looked happy. Just the next moment, the ninth uncle felt like a mountain in his back and looked at him with cold eyes.


    "What''s the matter with Lin Jiu?"


    Xiaoyaozi walked over without expression.


    "No."


    Uncle Jiu looked at his classmates who were still absorbed on both sides. He couldn''t help but have an illusion. Did he hear the notice of Zhutian college alone?


    "You''re a freshman. I''ll give you a chance and let you go this time. If you dare to be distracted in class next time, you''ll run 100 kilometers in Zhutian college with a 100 kg stone on your back and refresh yourself."


    "Hiss ~"


    Uncle Jiu took a breath, and his body tightened suddenly.


    Running 100 kilometers with a 100 kg stone on your back?


    He is a Taoist!


    Not those who practice external skills.


    Not to mention running 100 kilometers with a 100 kg stone on his back, it is also a great challenge for him to run 100 kilometers on foot.


    He doesn''t believe that xiaoyaozi will let him run freely. He will definitely set a time period for him as fast as he wants.


    If you can''t finish it, you might let him run again.


    "No wonder they are so honest."


    Uncle nine had to restrain his mind. After about three minutes, uncle nine finally calmed down and turned his attention to the books in front of him again.


    "Class is over. Let''s go to the world tower with me."


    Just then, uncle Jiu heard xiaoyaozi''s plain voice.


    There is not much time. This class is just over.


    "Ah ~"


    World Tower.


    [world class mission]: kill zombies.


    [Level 3 primary task]: capture brother corpse world Xu Fu alive.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    [Level 2 Advanced Task]: defeat Master Yi Jian Fu Cailin in front.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    [first level primary task]: kill Hong Antong, the leader of dragon sect.


    [first level primary task]: kill the Little Devil boy


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    As soon as the people of Zhutian college entered the world tower, they saw a huge black jade wall with lines of golden fonts.


    "I don''t know what this world-class trial task is?"


    Uncle Jiu, who followed xiaoyaozi honestly, looked at the brief introduction on the black jade Bi and was curious.


    The next moment, he found that the black jade changed in an instant and was covered by lines of larger fonts.


    "[world class mission]: kill zombies.


    World introduction: biochemical crisis, zombie outbreak, doomsday crisis, after human beings become zombies, they become walking corpses.


    Purpose: to temper the will.


    Mission: at least 100 ~ 1000 zombies will be killed at level 1, 2000 ~ 10000 zombies will be killed at level 2, 20000 ~ 100000 zombies will be killed at Level 3, and 200000 ~ 1000000 zombies will be killed at level 4. "


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "I seem to be an extraordinary first-class senior? That means I have to kill at least 1000 zombies?"


    Uncle Jiu''s heart jumped wildly. He just felt his scalp numb.


    This zombie should be similar to the lowest level walking corpse among zombies. He can suppress it in three or two times.


    However, the task is to kill at least 1000 walking corpses, not 10.


    He is so big that he has never seen so many walking corpses.


    This is just a world-class test task of Zhutian college. What about other test tasks?

 Chapter 244

    "I''m an extraordinary second-class senior. Don''t I have to kill at least 10000 zombies? 10000 zombies! I feel numb when I think about it."


    "This zombie is human variation, and its appearance will not be similar to that of humans. Even if they have died, it still feels like there are some shadows in their hearts to kill so many in one breath."


    "I feel that after I finish the world trial task, I will kill people in the future. Maybe it''s similar to killing chickens and ducks. There won''t be any discomfort."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The trial task of the biochemical crisis world hangs high at the top. As long as you focus on the black jade, you will be attracted.


    Therefore, after seeing the trial mission of the biochemical crisis world, the world became noisy in tanegton. Everyone''s complexion changed slightly, but some felt excited, some felt embarrassed and some felt afraid.


    "Who knows what the zombie outbreak and the doomsday crisis mean?"


    Uncle Jiu hesitated and asked.


    Is this zombie the same as a zombie?


    "I know something, but I don''t know if it''s right?"


    Just then, Yue buqun said.


    Zhutian college not only has more and more students, but also more and more teachers. If Yue buqun wants to get ahead, he must constantly prove himself.


    "Zombies are living corpses that come back to life due to the influence of some variations, such as scientific drugs, biochemical factors, virus infection, etc.; there are fast and slow actions, crazy and strange behaviors and loss of reason, they will devour the flesh and blood of living people or other animals, and they will infect one after another. Once there is a mutation, they cannot recover. There are a lot of people and animals in groups..."


    Yue buqun briefly explained some introductions he had seen in the library.


    "The individual strength of zombies is not strong. What''s terrible is their ability in groups. Maybe a little movement will attract thousands of zombies."


    "Zombies are different from zombies. Zombies have a single weakness, that is, their heads. If you want to kill zombies, you must blow them out."


    Yue buqun explained,


    However, he didn''t feel much pressure himself.


    He is an extraordinary first-class senior strength. He only needs to kill more than 1000 zombies. Even if he completes the test task, the difficulty is not very high.


    "Can that method still deal with zombies?"


    Uncle Jiu''s face changed slightly. Although he entered Zhutian college not long ago, he was in the era of the Republic of China. He could still understand the meaning of Yue buqun''s words and roughly understand the difference between zombies and zombies.


    Zombies are corpses after people die.


    A zombie is a living person who cannot become a zombie after death.


    Zombies can suck blood and Yang, while zombies swallow all fresh flesh and blood they can find.


    The zombie is more like a beast. Uncle nine feels that the spell is likely to be unable to restrain the zombie, and even most Taoist methods do not pose any threat to the zombie.


    "Zombies seem to be a kind of disease, which belongs to technological changes. Maybe only those Taoist methods that can hurt normal people can hurt zombies."


    The Taoist priest Yimei, who has been in Zhutian College for some time, can feel the evil feeling of the world trial task on their Taoists.


    If their Taoist skills cannot threaten the zombies, their combat effectiveness is equivalent to being cut off by more than half and killing hundreds of zombies. For them, it is already a difficult task.


    "Zombies? It feels very low."


    The corpse King Longyou from brother Shi''s world and the teacher of class 2 of junior high school despised him.


    Compared with the corpse brother he created, the zombie is a castrated version of the corpse brother.


    Because of the corpse brother crisis caused by his pathogen, since he does not intervene, some terrible monsters will evolve. Moreover, these corpse brothers still have great wisdom.


    Zombies are much lower. If they are like beasts, they don''t even have basic reason.


    "Teacher, do you know zombies?"


    The students in class 2 of junior high school clearly heard the disdain of the corpse King Longyou.


    "I have not only seen this zombie crisis, but even because of me, a doomsday crisis broke out in H city of the original world."


    Corpse King Dragon right calm way.


    The zombie crisis in H city is closely related to him.


    He was sealed underground for more than 1000 years. After being dug out by tomb robbers, he fell into a lake, which is the water source of a waterworks.


    The aquatic products from this home have not been effectively disinfected at all, and the tap water sandwiched in his pathogenic virus flows into thousands of households. In this case, a terrible corpse brother crisis broke out in H City in a short time.


    "Teacher, are you?"


    A student said in horror.


    The corpse King Dragon right has always given them a mysterious feeling. Unlike humans, especially the strange runes on his body and the imperial edict on his head make the corpse King Dragon right full of mystery.


    "Is the new teacher still capable of creating a zombie crisis?"


    "Is he a technological reformer?"


    The students in class 2 of junior high school were not open in their heads and secretly guessed in their hearts.


    "You''d better think about how to complete your trial task."


    The corpse King Dragon right faintly said.


    "This second level advanced task is to defeat Fu Cailin, the master of Yijian. Isn''t Fu Cailin the great master of Koguryo?"


    Just then, a voice of surprise and uncertainty came to mind in the crowd.


    "It should be right. The second level advanced task corresponds to the great master of martial arts and is called the great master of Yijian. It must be that person."


    Someone who has entered the world of the Twin Dragons of the Tang Dynasty opened his mouth.


    "The trial task doesn''t seem to limit what we do."


    "For example, kill the first-order high-level task and kill the Dragon sect leader Hong Antong. After we kill Hong Antong, can we rob Hong Antong''s family by the way?"


    There was an excited look in someone''s eyes.


    If this speculation is true, then the world tower is their blessing.


    They can enter different worlds by completing the corresponding test tasks. While completing the test tasks, they may also earn a lot of credits.


    "There are no restrictions above."


    As soon as this question was raised, both the students of Zhutian college and the teachers of Zhutian college quickly scanned the world tower to determine whether there were any specific rules or restrictions on the world tower.


    When they looked around and found that there was no superfluous introduction, everyone''s heart was pounding and their mood became excited.


    "If you choose the killing mission of those great forces?"


    The people of Zhutian college quickly glanced at each other''s own level test tasks. Although the higher-level test tasks gained more, they were also more likely to die.


    "Yuwen Chengdu, come and have a look. Is the target of this first-order intermediate killing task your father?"


    Just then, a startling cry sounded.


    [first level intermediate task]: kill Yu Wenhua and


    Introduction to the world: there are many generals with natural divine power in the world of martial arts. They can carry the tripod and have strength comparable to the natural environment.


    Introduction: the Prime Minister of the Sui Dynasty is cruel and insidious. He is a treacherous Minister of the country, fish and meat the people, pervert the law, and commit a heinous crime [tip: his son is a student of Zhutian college].


    Strength analysis: extraordinary first level primary level.

 Chapter 245

    "Which trial task?"


    Yuwen Chengdu, who was discussing with Xiang Yu, Lv Bu and others about which test task to take, heard someone mention his father and hurried over.


    "This..."


    When Yuwen Chengdu saw the introduction of the trial task, his face changed greatly, and a trace of horror flashed in his eyes.


    The target of the killing was Yu wenhuaji, who also specifically reminded his son that he was in Zhutian college. This goal is too easy to confirm.


    Who else in Zhutian college has anything to do with Yu wenhuaji?


    "Is this true?"


    Other people who heard the news also turned their suspicious eyes to the introduction of the corresponding test task. Everyone looked different.


    At the same time, some high-level students or teachers also turn their attention to other low-level test tasks.


    Since Yuwen''s father in Chengdu has become a target in the trial mission, their relatives may also become one of the targets.


    "We don''t have to worry. All the targets above are sinners. As long as our relatives and friends act upright, what are we afraid of?"


    Yue buqun supported without hesitation.


    During this meeting, he also browsed more than a dozen trial tasks, including killing tasks, leading combat tasks, planting and greening tasks, etc.


    More than half of them are beheading tasks. These beheaded targets are either indiscriminately killing innocent people or being tyrannical. Everyone can kill them.


    "This is a trial task. Do you have to kill it?"


    Someone whispered.


    "Don''t kill? Do you keep it for the new year?"


    "Yu wenhuaji was a treacherous Minister of the Sui Dynasty. Every day, at least hundreds of thousands of people died because of the destruction of his family. If he didn''t kill him one day, hundreds more people would be implicated."


    Different objections were raised.


    "I''ll take time to go back and get rid of brother corpse."


    Brother Shi, the corpse king of the world, Longyou, felt uneasy.


    The outbreak of brother corpse in H city has a lot to do with him.


    He doesn''t want to be a teacher of Zhutian college. One day, he will go to the test task of the world tower.


    "Once you get to the world tower, do you still have a chance to live?"


    The corpse King Longyou is not without self-confidence, but as a member of Zhutian college, he is very aware of the vastness and greatness of Zhutian college.


    Let alone him, even if the real gods go to the world tower, there is only a dead end, and there is no second possibility.


    "I''ll ask the dean."


    Yuwen Chengdu''s complexion was slightly white, and his body was a little staggered and ran to the president''s office.


    If the trial task on the world tower cannot be changed, he really doesn''t know what to do?


    He saw his father killed with his own eyes? Or out of Zhutian college?


    "The Dean won''t forget us, will he?"


    They looked at the figure of Yuwen leaving Chengdu and shook their heads secretly, but in the world tower, there were two incompatible and bleak figures.


    The people of Zhutian college were either excited, excited or uneasy. Only these two people were always full of decadence.


    The sweeping monk and God also feel the great benefits of the world tower. However, the greater the benefits, the heavier their hearts are, and they even want to cry.


    The dean said there were work arrangements for them, but a few days later, they still didn''t receive any response. Even with their mentality, they felt a little scared.


    With their current strength, it is absolutely invincible to return to the original world.


    The original world is also a cage for them, especially for those students who have entered Zhutian college. Returning to the original world is equivalent to imprisoning them in the original world all their lives.


    What''s more, there is another world tower. Even Yuwen Huaji, the father of Yuwen Chengdu, has gone to the world tower. If they return to the original world and commit crimes, their former classmates may come to take their head one day.


    "System, you''ll really give me trouble."


    Shen Wen was helpless in the dean''s office.


    The test task of killing Yu wenhuaji is naturally not specially set by him, but a test task randomly generated by the world tower.


    "However, this also reminds me that Zhutian college needs to establish a law enforcement team."


    The emergence of this trial task made Shen Wen understand that Zhutian college needs to establish a law enforcement team to prevent affiliated forces from bullying by relying on Zhutian College as the backstage, or by relying on their relatives and friends as students or teachers of Zhutian college.


    No matter how powerful a force is, brain disability will always exist.


    Even if Shen Wen repeated orders at Zhutian college, he believed that someone would definitely rely on the prestige of Zhutian college to do evil.


    "Since it has been generated, it will not be changed."


    Shen Wen has no idea of changing or canceling the test task because Yu wenhuaji is Yuwen''s father in Chengdu.


    Now that he has been on the world tower, it shows that Yu wenhuaji in the romance world of Sui and Tang Dynasties is definitely a man of great evil.


    In the process of its establishment, Zhutian college helps Zhutian Wanjie clean up some heinous people. The teachers and students of Zhutian college are trained. Ordinary people in Zhutian Wanjie can also have the best of both worlds by reducing the oppression of villains.


    "Dean, Yuwen is coming from Chengdu."


    Just then, buma knocked on the door and told him.


    The peacetime buma is different. The normal working buma is much more normal.


    "Let him in."


    Shen Wen nodded gently.


    "Dean."


    As soon as Yuwen Chengdu entered the dean''s office, he knelt down directly, and his face was full of supplication.


    "The world tower is a magic weapon. All the test tasks are automatically generated by it. Everyone above is not innocent. In other words, the test tasks above the world tower must be performed."


    Facing Yuwen Chengdu with an uneasy look, Shen Wen said directly.


    "You should know what your father did."


    "You have two choices. This is for you, a spirit wood. Later, let your father live in it."


    Shen Wen said to throw a piece of linghuai wood to Yuwen Chengdu.


    "Or send him to the underworld and reincarnate."


    "Systematically screen several teaching staff who are suitable for law enforcement teams."


    Shen Wen moved.


    "Ding! It is screened to meet the goal of the law enforcement team of Zhutian college."


    "[1] name: Bao Zheng.


    Introduction: with him, he will try his best to investigate the innocence of each suspect and will not wrong a person in vain. "


    "[2] name: Hai Rui.


    Introduction: with him, the affiliated forces of Zhutian college or a teacher or a student''s relatives and friends will be tracked down by him if they covet a copper coin. "


    "[3] name: Shang Yang.


    Introduction: Dharma saint, this is a real legalist. He will let every teacher and student of Zhutian college remember the school rules of Zhutian college in their soul. "


    "Shua!" "Shua!" "Shua!"


    The next moment, three figures appeared in the dean''s office.


    "This is the interview for the law enforcement team. One is Bao Zheng, one is Hai Rui and the other is Shang Yang. I can tell you clearly that Shang Yang will pass."


    "You have one more choice now. Yu wenhuaji is your father and can be handed over to the law enforcement team for trial. What crime will they sentence? Even if they are acquitted, I won''t intervene. How do you feel?"


    Yuwen remembered Shen Wen''s voice in his mind.


    "Whoosh!"


    Yuwen Chengdu looked at Shen Wen, who was communicating with the three figures as usual. He looked at the three figures in front of him. His body trembled and ran away with linghuai wood.


    Listen to the Dean, his father can still be a ghost in linghuai wood, but give Yu wenhuaji to the law enforcement team?


    In the ordinary law, there is really no soul stirring punishment, which will destroy the nine families at most.


    However, after Shang Yang entered Zhutian college, he felt frightened and broke into the 18th floor of hell. He could not live beyond his life forever. All of them would become a kind of punishment.

 Chapter 246

    "It seems to be the legendary Bao Zheng."


    Looking at the figure of Yuwen running away from Chengdu, Shen Wen nodded secretly. Shang Yang''s deterrent is still very strong. However, Shen Wen''s eyes are turned to another figure.


    A middle-aged man with dark skin and a crescent mark on his forehead.


    "Shang Yang formulated the rules to be followed by the affiliated forces of Zhutian college, as well as the rules to be followed by the relatives of teachers and students of Zhutian college and their forces."


    Shen Wen doesn''t intend to give Shang Yang the rules of Zhutian college. The rules of Zhutian college can be relaxed.


    "Bao Qingtian, who has a crescent moon mark, has a strong investigation ability and can investigate whether some forces have committed crimes."


    "What about Hai Rui?"


    Shang Yang, Bao Zheng and Hai Rui are introducing themselves. Shen Wen is listening to their introduction and thinking about how to arrange them.


    At present, Zhutian college has connected dozens of the world, with nearly 100 teachers and students. It is not a lot to recruit three law enforcement members.


    Shen Wen was very satisfied with the conditions of Shang Yang and Bao Zheng.


    "Name: Hai Rui.


    Introduction: with him, the affiliated forces of Zhutian college or a teacher or a student''s relatives and friends will be tracked down by him if they covet a copper coin. "


    In particular, Shen Wen was even more embarrassed when he saw Hai Rui''s introduction.


    This Hai Rui is from the romance of Hai Rui. It has the reputation of haiqingtian. It is honest and can''t tolerate any punishment of the law.


    He can really find a student or teacher because of a copper coin corruption problem.


    "It''s good to have such a person."


    Shen Wen turned to think that, just like Shang Yang''s deterrence, Hai Rui also had his deterrence.


    Shen Wen only needs to occasionally place Hai Rui in a world connected by Zhutian college and make some simple investigations, so as to deter the affiliated forces in other worlds.


    "I appreciate the character of the three of you. I hope you can continue to maintain it after you join Zhutian college."


    After Shang Yang''s introduction, Shen Wen concluded.


    "In other words, all three of you have been admitted by the law enforcement team."


    "Do you have any questions?"


    Shen Wen turned and asked.


    "Does Zhutian college have corresponding school rules or laws?"


    Shang Yang opened his mouth and asked a very key question.


    Even if he has just entered the Zhutian college, he is very aware of the huge gap between the Zhutian college and the ordinary world. It is impossible to restrict the people or forces related to the Zhutian college with the laws restricting ordinary people.


    "You should familiarize yourself with the relevant situation of Zhutian college."


    Shen Wen said directly.


    "It''s the dean."


    Shang Yang, Bao Zheng and Hai Rui are all smart people. Although Shen Wen didn''t say it clearly, Shen Wen let them know about Zhutian college.


    This shows that Zhutian college has no relevant school rules or rules.


    "Inform the sweeping monk to come."


    Shen Wen''s mind moved and asked the system to send a notice.


    World Tower.


    "Hey ~"


    The sweeping monk and God sighed again, as if two bystanders were watching what happened in the world tower.


    "I don''t know how the dean will arrange us?"


    The sweeping monk looked a little depressed.


    "I only hope to enter a world where the energy of heaven and earth is relatively advanced."


    God didn''t have a good relationship with almost all the students of Zhutian college. At this time, they felt pity for each other and had a common topic with the floor sweeper.


    Before the teacher qualification examination, God was full of confidence in himself. He believed that with his own ability, he could definitely cultivate an excellent goal and successfully stand out in the teacher qualification examination.


    Unfortunately, reality hit him hard.


    In the teacher qualification examination, among the people swept by the monkey king when the great sage returned to the world, one of them was him.


    "It would be better if we could enter the world of the earth gods, cats and immortals."


    The sweeping monk thought silently.


    Although they did not enter the dragon ball world, the earth God and cat fairy can become intermediate teachers of Zhutian college. Their strength must be recognized by President Shen.


    At present, the minimum requirement for Junior Teachers in Zhutian college is extraordinary second-order strength.


    It is conceivable that the strength of the intermediate teachers of Zhutian college should be at least extraordinary.


    At present, he and God are just out of the extraordinary second level. It will take some time to break through to the extraordinary third level.


    "I don''t know when the martial arts intermediate class can officially recruit students?"


    God can''t wait to say.


    He doesn''t want to be a teacher himself. He wants to fight constantly and take all kinds of tasks from the world tower to hone himself.


    "Sweeping monk, the dean is looking for you. Please go to the dean''s office."


    Just then, a mechanical cold sound sounded in the mind of the sweeping monk.


    "Dean?"


    The floor sweeper looked happy and walked quickly towards the dean''s office without any hesitation.


    "You..."


    Looking at the figure of the sweeping monk who suddenly left, God turned pale and looked forward to and worried.


    Is the Dean going to start arranging their specific work?


    "Yuwen Chengdu?"


    Halfway down the road, the sweeping monk saw a figure who looked nervous and even panicked and ran towards the world tower.


    "The dean will certainly not agree."


    The sweeper shook his head slightly.


    He is very clear about the character of Yuwen Chengdu and is very loyal and filial. With the growing strength of Yuwen Chengdu, if some forces in the original world knew that Yuwen Chengdu had become a student of Zhutian college, his father Yuwen Huaji would be more rampant.


    The Dean may not care about the villains in a certain world, but he will certainly not allow some moth tumors to be parasitic on the Zhutian college.


    Yuwen''s father in Chengdu, Yuwen Huaji, is a big cancer.


    However, the sweeping monk didn''t know if it was an illusion. He felt some urgency in Yuwen Chengdu''s eyes, as if he wanted to finish the trial task of killing Yuwen Huaji in advance.


    This doubt just flashed through the mind of the sweeping monk and was suppressed.


    "Dean."


    If it weren''t for the fact that he was in Zhutian college, I''m afraid the floor sweeper would plan to fly directly. However, he walked as fast as he could, running faster than ordinary people. As soon as he entered the dean''s office, he quickly paid homage.


    "Sweeping monk, these are three members of the law enforcement team of Zhutian college. First, take them into the world where some students or teachers live and let them have a general understanding of the situation of each world."


    Shen Wen nodded slightly and said.


    He arranged sweeping monks mainly to protect the safety of the three people.


    All three are ordinary people. Even an ordinary third rate martial arts expert can solve all three of them.


    "Yes, Dean."


    The sweeping monk quickly replied.


    The Dean arranged for him to do things, indicating that he did not forget him. As long as the Dean did not forget him, he will certainly make other arrangements for him in the future.


    "You go to Shen Wansan to get 10000 taels of gold."


    After Shen Wen said that, he waved his hand to let several people leave.


    Whether Shang Yang or Bao Zheng or Hai Rui, the information systematically introduced into their minds can only make them have a vague concept of Zhutian college. If they want to know Zhutian college more clearly, they need to have a look in person.


    Moreover, according to the situation of Zhutian college, they have to formulate a set of restrictions on the affiliated forces of Zhutian college, or the forces to which the teachers and students of Zhutian college belong.


    "In the next period of time, I''ll take you to get familiar with Zhutian college. My original name is gone. You can call me the floor sweeper."


    When the sweeping monk and his party walked out of the dean''s office, the sweeping monk first introduced himself.


    "Bao Zheng."


    "Hai Rui."


    "Shang Yang."


    Bao Zheng introduced them respectively.


    Sweeping monk, "(¡Ñ¡Ñ)????"


    I think I haven''t violated the rules of Zhutian college, have I?

 Chapter 247

    World Tower.


    "Chengdu, what''s the situation?"


    As soon as Yuwen Chengdu returned to the world tower, Xiang Yu and Lv Bu, the overlord of Chu, surrounded him and cared about him.


    "Can you take the test task now?"


    Yuwen asked directly.


    "Not yet."


    Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu, was stunned.


    "The test tasks above the world tower cannot be taken at will. Some of the test tasks will be arranged by the teacher to some students. If we want to apply for the remaining test tasks, we must get the teacher''s permission."


    This is a test task receiving method of the world tower determined by the teachers of each class after a short discussion.


    "This... I''ll ask the teacher."


    Yuwen Chengdu looked anxious, walked back and forth in place for a few times, and quickly walked towards GUI GuZi, the new teacher of class 2.


    "Mr. Guiguzi, can I take a trial task first?"


    When Yuwen Chengdu thought of the figure in the president''s office, he became more and more urgent. After finding Guiguzi, he prayed.


    "Since the president entrusted us with the operation mode of the world tower, we need to take it seriously. We still need to consider some details."


    Guiguzi explained.


    "I can only say I''m sorry about your father."


    Guiguzi patted Yuwen Chengdu on the shoulder and comforted him.


    He also knows that accepting this reality is very painful for Yuwen Chengdu.


    However, neither he nor the others in Zhutian college felt any discomfort with the test task.


    Yuwen Chengdu''s father, Yuwen Huaji, is not an ordinary thief, nor is he embezzling some silver. He is a real traitor and evil.


    Because the world is different, it is not good for them to evaluate Yu Wenhua and how to do it according to historical evaluation.


    However, some students of Zhutian college have entered the romance world of the Sui and Tang Dynasties. They know what Yu Wenhua and what he has done. In order to expand the influence of Yu wenvalve, they have to do everything.


    In particular, as the strength of Yuwen Chengdu in the original world becomes stronger and stronger, Yuwen Huaji becomes more and more rampant. There will be no exaggeration when the word anger between heaven and man is used in Yuwen Huaji.


    "Teacher, I''m going to take the test task myself."


    Yuwen said in Chengdu.


    "You..."


    Guiguzi was stunned and thought he had heard wrong.


    Yuwen Chengdu does it himself?


    Kill his father?


    "If I don''t do it now, it''s too late."


    Yuwen begged Chengdu.


    Guiguzi, "??"


    Guiguzi looked puzzled and didn''t understand the meaning of Yuwen''s words in Chengdu.


    What''s too late?


    The test task of killing Yuwen Huaji. In a short time, they will not arrange students to pick it up. They intend to give Yuwen Chengdu an acceptance process.


    However, according to Yuwen Chengdu, if he doesn''t do it now, he can''t kill his father?


    What is more fearful than death?


    "The president plans to establish a law enforcement team, one of whom is Shang Yang."


    Yuwen Chengdu directly uses voice transmission to enter the secret road.


    He didn''t know whether the interview of the law enforcement team was over, so he didn''t dare to say a certain member in public too early.


    However, the matter is urgent, and he can only act in a hurry.


    If Shang Yang, a member of the law enforcement team, takes office, he will certainly formulate some penalties for punishing teachers and students of Zhutian college, as well as people or forces associated with teachers and students.


    Yu wenhuaji is his father, obviously within the scope of the law.


    "Since the president has established a law enforcement team, he will certainly not interfere with some reasonable decisions of the law enforcement team. If Shang Yang knows about my father, he will ask to directly try my father with punishment."


    Yuwen Chengdu was a little surprised.


    The dean at least gave his father a chance to survive. If his father was reincarnated, he would teach him well in the future, and he would have another kind of new life.


    But, to Shang Yang?


    His father could not escape punishment, not to mention his life, not even his soul.


    "Shang Yang?"


    Guiguzi''s eyebrows jumped continuously.


    Shang Yang and the first generation of Guiguzi were about the same era and a sage of legalism. Together with Qin Xiaogong, he laid the foundation for the unification of the state of Qin.


    Shang Yang''s reform is one of the few successful reforms in history.


    Without Shang Yang, the fate of the state of Qin would definitely be another scene, which is an important figure in history.


    Later generations evaluated Shang Yang as a saint of Dharma. Even he recognized it in his heart.


    "Shang Yang, that''s a real legalist."


    In the process of Shang Yang''s reform, the crown prince at that time also violated the new law. As people of other reforms, they would punish the crown prince at most, and would never dare to punish the crown prince in substance.


    Because the prince is the future monarch. If he punishes the prince, he basically gives up his future.


    However, Shang Yang did.


    Moreover, he did everything, and the punishment was carried out in full accordance with the law.


    Not only was the crown prince punished, but even the right master of the crown prince was devout. Because he was the teacher of the crown prince, he was even seated and punished, and the bridge of his nose was directly dug out.


    Prince Zuo Fu Gongsun Jia was tattooed, that is, engraved on his face.


    The most amazing thing was that after Shang Yang punished the two people, he didn''t do any investigation and left them behind.


    Childe Qian and Gongsun Jia can be the teachers of the crown prince. They are both high-ranking in the state of Qin. Cutting off their noses and stabbing words on their faces is definitely a sin to death.


    Another person will definitely eliminate the root.


    Unfortunately, Shang Yang didn''t do that either, because if he tried to hold these two people accountable again, he would violate the new law formulated by himself,


    There are laws to follow, and laws must be followed, which was deeply implemented by Shang Yang to the state of Qin.


    "I need to ask Lao Tzu and Zhen Zhang about this."


    Guiguzi said.


    He now understands why Yuwen Chengdu is so urgent and even wants to do it himself.


    Because if Shang Yang knows about Yu wenhuaji, he doesn''t care who your son is. Perhaps Shang Yang thinks that Yu wenhuaji''s son is Yu wenchengdu, which is better and makes an example.


    At the beginning of Shang Yang''s reform, he took the crown prince to establish power.


    In order to establish the dignity of the law enforcement team, GUI GuZi believed that Shang Yang would definitely kill the chicken sent to the door.


    "According to the law of the ordinary Dynasty, Yu wenhuaji''s charges are enough to implicate the nine families."


    "However, this is the Zhutian Academy. In the connected world, there are even countries advocating democracy and autonomy, and there is no law of sitting together."


    "The Dean probably won''t allow the law of sitting together."


    "Then we can only punish the offender himself. There is only one life for the offender. However, some crimes are too few to kill ten times."


    "Shang Yang will certainly solve this problem."


    "You can''t surpass life forever. You''re scared. Fry the oil pan and break into the animal road..."


    One punishment flashed in Guiguzi''s mind.


    "For Yu wenhuaji''s crime, maybe Shang Yang will sentence him to fry the oil pan for 100 years, and then put him into the animal road."


    "Go."


    About three minutes later, Guiguzi said.


    Sui and Tang Romance world, Yuwen mansion.


    "Hahaha... Hahaha..."


    Yuwen Huaji is very happy. Although his son Yuwen Chengdu has been haunted recently, Yuwen Chengdu''s strength is getting stronger and stronger.


    Some time ago, at the request of Yang Guang, Yuwen Chengdu raised a tall stone lion on the spot in order to frighten the countries around the Sui Dynasty.


    Such divine power not only shocked other countries, but also shocked the courtiers of the Sui Dynasty.


    If such a powerful Yuwen Chengdu comes to the battlefield, who can resist it.


    "Father, it''s too late. Forgive your son for being unfilial."


    At this time, Yuwen rushed to Chengdu and forced a bottle of poison into Yuwen Huaji''s mouth.


    "This is the three unique heding red, tasteless, colorless and painless."


    "Father, you can die at ease. This is the only way for your son to save you."


    Yu wenhuaji, "...".


    Crazy?


    His son is crazy!


    Let him die and save him?

 Chapter 248

    "Master, don''t you know what specific arrangements are?"


    Bao Zheng looked so moved that he couldn''t help asking.


    The Dean arranged the sweeping monk to take them to visit the connected world of Zhutian college. His heart was full of incomparable expectations.


    "Just call me a floor sweeper. I''m not a master."


    The sweeper''s eyelids jumped and hurried back.


    He doesn''t think that these people will be merciful if they call him a master and do anything against the rules of Zhutian college in the future.


    It may also have a negative effect. Originally, it may only be a general punishment. As a result, because the sudden collapse of human design, the evil feeling increases a lot, and the punishment may become more serious.


    "I''m going to take you around Zhutian college first, and then you can go to the world in the era of science and technology. It''s a very special world."


    The sweeping monk said.


    Bao Zheng, Shang Yang and Hai Rui have just entered Zhutian college. They must be very curious about everything about Zhutian college.


    "The world in the age of science and technology?"


    Shang Yang looked curious.


    "If we follow the normal historical development, it should be more than 2000 years after the state of Qin."


    The floor sweeper looked very cool and hugged fists towards Shang Yang, very formal.


    "In the era of science and technology, people in the world have solved the problem of food and clothing. They think about how to eat every day. They can take a plane traveling thousands of miles a day. It is an iron bird that can fly to heaven..."


    "Moreover, people in the era of science and technology advocate that everyone is equal. There are no emperors, no nobles, and no slaves and slaves..."


    The sweeping monk said.


    When he first entered the world of science and technology, he was shocked and did not imagine that the future might be like that.


    "So much in the world?"


    The faces of Shang Yang, Bao Zheng and Hai Rui all showed a thick color of surprise.


    "In addition, I will take you into some special worlds, including the world of ghosts, monsters and zombies, the world of martial arts sects and the world of immortal people..."


    The sweeping monk said one by one.


    "That''s really exciting."


    Hai Rui is a middle-aged man with a thin and cold face. He exclaimed after listening to the description of the sweeping monk.


    Zhutian college has such great power that the president chose him as a member of the law enforcement team. He must live up to the president''s trust and ensure that there will be no illegal acts in Zhutian college.


    "It''s really exciting."


    Shang Yang also nodded slightly.


    Such a broad platform is enough for him to display his ambition.


    There was even a faint impulse in his heart to make laws for the gods and Buddhas and for the demons of the heavens, so that all these powerful legends could act in accordance with the law and know what the law is.


    "The Dean opened the world tower today. Students and teachers of all classes should be in the world tower. I''ll take you to the world tower first and get to know everyone first."


    The sweeping monk pondered.


    He felt that he should remind the students and teachers of Zhutian college that they should behave in a standardized way in the future and not act recklessly.


    If one day they fall into the hands of the law enforcement team, it''s really wrong every day and ineffective.


    "Naturally, there is no problem."


    Shang Yang naturally had no opinion.


    They also want to see what the students and teachers of Zhutian college exist.


    World Tower.


    "How could it be? Yuwen Chengdu took the test task of killing Yuwen Huaji himself?"


    At the same time, the people in the world tower became a little noisy because of a test task they suddenly received.


    "[level 1 intermediate task]: kill Yuwen Huaji (junior class 2 student Yuwen Chengdu takes it)"


    On the black jade wall, there were golden fonts, but suddenly a silver font appeared, which was particularly prominent. Others can''t pay attention to it.


    "Isn''t Yuwen Chengdu a filial son? How could he kill his father himself? Is he going to run away with his father?"


    "How can it be! Where can Yuwen Chengdu take his father? Can he escape from Zhutian college? I feel that Yuwen Chengdu wants to understand that it''s better to do it yourself than others, so that his father can leave without pain."


    "Even if Yuwen Chengdu really plans to do so, don''t be so anxious. No one grabs this trial task."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Many students of Zhutian college talked about it one after another.


    Although this killing task is only a first-order intermediate task, and many students of Zhutian college can complete it, the goal of killing is Yuwen''s father in Chengdu.


    Yuwen Chengdu''s father, no matter how bad, is also Yuwen Chengdu''s father. Who knows if Yuwen Chengdu will bear a grudge in his heart after killing Yuwen Huaji.


    This is the Revenge of killing my father.


    "I always feel that Yuwen Chengdu is in a hurry. I''m afraid I can''t kill my father."


    Some students say how they feel.


    "The dean will not force Yuwen Chengdu to kill Yuwen Huaji immediately. Yuwen Chengdu is not the kind of person who kills his father to express his loyalty to Zhutian college."


    "You must have guessed wrong!"


    Some students retorted immediately, while others remained silent.


    However, all the teachers of Zhutian college were watching silently.


    "You will soon understand."


    "You may be more frightened than Yuwen Chengdu later."


    "Shua!"


    Just then, a figure suddenly appeared in the world tower. It was Yuwen Chengdu that Zhutian college was discussing.


    "[first level intermediate task]: kill Yu wenhuaji (completed)"


    At the same time, the original silver font turned gray and disappeared on the black jade.


    "So fast?"


    "How long is it, five minutes? Three minutes?"


    "Did he want to kill Yu wenhuaji long ago? It''s too fast. It''s like falling with a knife."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    All the people of Zhutian college looked at Yuwen Chengdu with a shocked face.


    Yuwen Chengdu has received the test task. It has little impact whether it is completed in one day or three days.


    However, they never thought it would be so fast. It was as if Yuwen Chengdu had been transmitted to Yuwen Huaji in the original world. Then, without saying anything, they chopped Yuwen Huaji with a knife.


    This is his biological father!


    Even if there is really any hatred, it should not be so eager to kill.


    "Hoo ~"


    Yuwen Chengdu didn''t seem to notice the strange eyes around him. He looked around the world tower and found that there was no Shang Yang. He was very relieved.


    Fortunately, do it quickly!


    "Inside, please!"


    Just then, the sweeping monk took Shang Yang, Bao Zheng and Hai Rui to the world tower.


    "Shang Jun, I have killed my father. I will distribute all the property of the Yuwen family to the people. In the future, the wealth I earn will continue to help the people and repay my father''s sins in the past."


    "Can you see that he is already a dead man and give him a chance of reincarnation?"


    Yuwen Chengdu''s mind was always tense. He found four more figures at the entrance of the world tower at the first time, especially one like a nightmare. He was white, close to two meters high, tall and burly. He walked quickly and knelt down on one knee to plead.


    Shang Yang "(¡Ñ¡Ñ)???".


    Who am I?


    I seem to be Shang Jun.


    What am I doing?


    I didn''t do anything!

 Chapter 249

    "Do you recognize the wrong person?"


    Although he was named, Shang Yang couldn''t help asking.


    He can be quite sure that he doesn''t know Yuwen Chengdu and has no intersection with Yuwen Chengdu.


    "Even if the person in front of him comes from the state of Qin, he has become a student of Zhutian college. Not to mention the identity of Shang Jun, even the identity of the king of Qin has no deterrent."


    Shang Jun looked at Yuwen Chengdu, who looked terrified. He couldn''t help asking the floor sweeping monk.


    No rash disaster!


    Even if Shang Yang succeeded in the reform of the state of Qin, his influence was limited to the state of Qin and the six states, which was insignificant on the stage of Zhutian college.


    And listen to what the other person says.


    Has killed his father and asked him to forgive his father''s sins?


    Even if he wants to be investigated by Shang Yang, there is no way to investigate!


    "Isn''t this a madman?"


    Shang Yang secretly guessed.


    However, at the thought that this is Zhutian college, the students of genius and demons can recruit as many as they want. How can they recruit madmen?


    "Shang Jun? Shang Yang? What''s going on?"


    The students of Zhutian college also looked confused and looked at each other.


    They can be sure that before today, they had not seen Shang Yang in Zhutian college.


    "Should Shang Jun be the Shang Yang of the Legalists? Even if he is called the saint of Dharma, there is no need to be so awed?"


    There are Lao Tzu and Ying Zheng, the future Qin Shihuang in Zhutian college. These are famous figures in history.


    "These are members of the law enforcement team appointed by the president."


    The sweeping monk on one side couldn''t help raising his voice so that others in the world tower could hear it.


    He somehow understood why Yuwen Chengdu was so afraid.


    Death is the end of the ordinary world, and it is just a change of form for the Zhutian college.


    "If yu wenhuaji were to be interrogated by Shang Yang, it would definitely not be as simple as death."


    In the ordinary world, we can''t deal with people after death. We can only find ways to increase the pain in the process of death. Therefore, there are cruel punishments such as lingchi, Paojiao and so on.


    In the Academy of heaven, it is too simple to punish a dead man.


    "Law enforcement team?"


    "Is Shang Yang a member of the law enforcement team?"


    The faces of the students of Zhutian college who were just confused changed, and even a glimmer of fear flashed in the eyes of many people.


    "There are so many concubines in my harem. Those Royal relatives must have done a lot of illegal acts. According to Shang Yang''s character, don''t they want to trouble me?"


    Junior class 1 student, Song Taizong Zhao Kuangyin was a little distracted.


    If only the world tower releases the test task, even if a national uncle or a royal family of the great song dynasty becomes the target, he will not care.


    He didn''t have much family relationship with these people, and even he didn''t know many people at all.


    However, if Shang Yang looked at this matter, things would be completely different.


    He doesn''t care whether he knows it or not. He only recognizes that these people are doing evil by taking advantage of his power. He will definitely be sitting down.


    "No, I''ll go back and dissolve the harem."


    "And my stupid sons, they should also be managed."


    Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty, became more and more frightened.


    He is the emperor.


    Too many people are related to him, and many more are directly or indirectly related to him.


    Royal relatives and relatives have always been the most untouchable group of people in all dynasties, and they are also the people who like to do evil.


    "Do you want to dissolve Huashan sect?"


    Yue buqun was also very hesitant.


    Huashan sect has him in charge and the help of Zhu Youzhu, the emperor of filial piety of the Ming Dynasty. Huashan sect not only unifies the Wuyue sword sect, but also becomes the largest sect in the world, with nearly a thousand disciples.


    "If these disciples do anything against the law and discipline, isn''t my leader also responsible?"


    If it weren''t for him, Huashan sect might have lost its heritage, let alone become the first sect in the world.


    Because of this, all the disciples of Huashan sect have borrowed the power of Huashan sect, and he is the foundation of Huashan sect. It can be imagined that all the causes and consequences related to Huashan sect are inseparable with him.


    "Shang Yang is now a member of the law enforcement team. He is likely to bear part of the responsibility if you are the leader, regardless of whether you know his disciples are doing evil outside."


    "Still not dissolved."


    Hua Shan''s party with Yue buqun has unspeakable significance.


    "As long as my Yue buqun is still there, Huashan sect is the strongest force in the original world, whether 1000 disciples, 100 disciples or 10 disciples."


    "Leave four or five disciples to look after the appearance of Huashan sect, and the other disciples will be dissolved."


    Yue buqun soon made a decision.


    He is not a God. It is impossible for every disciple of Huashan sect to abide by the law.


    Moreover, even if these Huashan sect disciples abide by the law, what about the family of these Huashan sect disciples?


    "Our Yin Kui sect is the magic gate. What should we do?"


    The wanwan of the world of the two dragons of the Tang Dynasty was directly stunned.


    Although it can''t be said that all the people in the magic door are bad people, the magic door does things with a lot of randomness.


    In this environment, there are naturally more bad people in the magic door.


    "Go back and persuade master."


    Wan Wan originally planned to let empress Yin Zhu Yuyan live in seclusion behind the scenes and stop participating in the affairs of the demon gate. She was afraid that her master''s name would appear in the test task on the world tower.


    Now Zhutian college has a law enforcement team, and there is Shang Yang in the law enforcement team. This matter can not be postponed.


    "I don''t know who they are?"


    "The middle-aged man with dark skin and moon mark on his forehead is Bao Zheng?"


    "Who is the other man? Li? Han Fei? LISS?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "I feel that another person is likely to be a cruel official. Shang Yang formulated school rules and Bao Zheng investigated. Another person is likely to be the person who executed the punishment."


    Suddenly a secret voice sounded in everyone''s ears.


    Some people don''t know whether Shang Yang is an expert or not. Therefore, those who pass the sound into the secret dare not expose their identity.


    "The third person may be the Lai Jun minister, Zhou Xing, who invited the king into the urn during the period of the Han Dynasty, zhidu, Zhang Tang, Wu and Zhou dynasties?"


    Listening to the famous cruel officials in history, many students feel numb and sweating.


    If one day they make a mistake and this process goes down, they may lose half their lives.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    At almost the same time, both the students of Zhutian University and the teachers of Zhutian University looked in the same direction, and most of them looked at Shang Yang.


    Even if it was a cruel official, he had to follow the rules of Zhutian college.


    The school rules of Zhutian college are likely to be formulated by Shang Yang.


    "Illusion?"


    Shang Yang''s face was tight and his eyebrows were slightly frowned.


    He saw a trace of fear from the eyes of many people.


    These people are afraid of him?


    He is an ordinary man!

 Chapter 250

    "I..."


    Shang Yang had endless doubts in his heart, and once again threw his questioning eyes at the sweeping monk.


    It''s weird!


    "Everyone is afraid of the law enforcement team."


    The sweeping monk replied.


    "More afraid of you who are members of the law enforcement team."


    The sweeping monk didn''t say the last word, but whispered in his heart.


    If Shang Yang were only a student or teacher of Zhutian college, people would not have any fear.


    If Shang Yang is not a member of the law enforcement team, the people of Zhutian college can also treat Shang Yang with an ordinary mind.


    However, the effect of Shang Yang plus the law enforcement team is not one plus one, but ten times ten, which has unparalleled deterrence.


    "I see."


    Although Shang Yang had guessed about this in his heart, as soon as he thought that he had nothing special, this guess was rejected by himself.


    Now mentioned by the sweeping monk, Shang Yang couldn''t help but have another question in his heart.


    Why are the three members of the law enforcement team afraid of him alone?


    "The Dean just asked us to visit the world of all parties for the time being, and there are no specific arrangements for us for the time being."


    Shang Yang pondered.


    "No arrangement?"


    All the people in Zhutian college were stunned when they heard Shang Yang''s answer.


    They thought that Shang Yang had taken office and might even set an example to the others and establish the dignity of the law enforcement team.


    However, judging from the current situation, the Dean seems to have some restrictions on them and did not give the law enforcement team too much power.


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    Many people secretly rejoice.


    The establishment of a law enforcement team in Zhutian college is entirely within their acceptance.


    Whether ordinary schools or some sects have school rules or door rules, Zhutian college should also have corresponding school rules.


    However, some of them can''t accept that the school rules are too strict, and even put layers of constraints on them.


    "Before the law enforcement team takes office, we must solve all the previous problems."


    Although there is Shang Yang''s explanation, many people still don''t relax.


    Sooner or later, the law enforcement team will perform its duties, and if the law enforcement team wants to establish authority, it must do one or two things that will stir up Zhutian college. They don''t want to be the object of being killed.


    "I''m going to take this second-order intermediate task. Please don''t rob me."


    "I''m going to take the task of killing bandits. I happen to have a sabre technique that needs to be honed."


    "If only I could take the third-order task. As long as I complete the third-order task, the harvest is absolutely unimaginable."


    "I don''t know if we can use scientific and technological means, such as explosives, heavy machine guns, bombs and other thermal weapons."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Knowing that the law enforcement team is only temporarily formed and has not performed its functions, the atmosphere in the tower of the world has become much easier, and the people are not discussed by the lively.


    Each time they complete a test task, they can not only get the corresponding exercise, but also earn a credit, which is the best of both worlds.


    "After all, the college is a college, and there will certainly be no strict school rules."


    In the dean''s office, Shen Wen also noticed that the people of Zhutian college shook their heads when they heard Shang Yang coming.


    "The role of law enforcement teams is more of a deterrent."


    "The world tower will be temporarily managed by the teachers of Zhutian college. I''ll sit and wait for the reward of recycling task."


    Compared with the establishment of law enforcement team, Shen Wen is more concerned about the operation of the world tower. This is where he obtains credits, which is closely related to his improvement of strength.


    "In addition to the world tower, I may also want to open up some industries."


    Shen Wen was lost in thought.


    The channels for obtaining credits are naturally more and less.


    "Bodhisattva snake, Tianxiang cardamom, Xiandou, gene fortified liquid, etc. these items can be produced on a large scale."


    In the previously connected world of Zhutian college, only Bodhisattva snake can be cultivated on a large scale. Shen Wen just arranged it in the shooting world without effective management.


    "The cultivation of Bodhisattva snake, the cultivation of immortal beans, and the manufacture of brother corpse''s world fortified liquid are left to purple woman."


    Shen Wen thought.


    Purple girl is only Shen Wansan''s deputy, which is a waste.


    "I don''t know what the mysterious reward for teacher qualification assessment is?"


    Shen Wen opened the system bar again, processed the backlog of various information, and couldn''t help sending it to a system for notification.


    He successfully held the teacher qualification examination, with a mysterious task reward.


    "Explore Lingyun grottoes."


    "Introduction: the water flooded the Giant Buddha''s knee and burned Lingyun cave. Lingyun cave is a mysterious place in the wind and cloud world. There is a divine beast huoqilin living in it. In history, many strong people died in Lingyun cave, and some mysterious strong people left their heritage in Lingyun cave."


    "When the host completely explores Lingyun grottoes, Lingyun Grottoes will become the first secret place controlled by Zhutian college."


    Shen Wen looked at the content of the mysterious reward. He couldn''t help picking his eyebrows and showed a thick smile on his face.


    Lingyun cave not only has the divine beast fire unicorn, but also has the blood Bodhi that can improve skill healing, the broken Unicorn sword, the dragon vein and other treasures. It is a place of treasure.


    "Secret territory? Does secret territory have any special significance?"


    Shen Wen couldn''t help clicking to open the query.


    If the treasure in Lingyun cave is searched by him, it will lose its value.


    "Secret place of Lingyun Cave: if Lingyun cave becomes a secret place controlled by Zhutian college, some treasures in the Fengyun world will be automatically generated in Lingyun cave every once in a while. The host can adjust the degree of danger in Lingyun cave and shall not exceed the limit of the Fengyun world."


    "In other words, it will become a place for students of Zhutian college to exercise and get opportunities in the future."


    Shen Wen nodded slightly.


    The spiritual time house of the dragon ball world is a treasure land for cultivation. If Lingyun cave becomes a secret place, it will also become a treasure land controlled by Zhutian college.


    "The biggest danger in Lingyun cave should be fire Qilin."


    "In other words, as long as I catch the Fire Kirin and don''t get lost in it, there will be no danger."


    Although there is no danger for Shen Wen to explore Lingyun grottoes, Shen Wen cannot complete his exploration in a short time because of the dense channels inside.


    Shen Wenke didn''t want to spend a lot of time exploring Lingyun cave alone.


    "Lingyun cave is just the beginning."


    At the moment when he finished exploring Lingyun grottoes, Zhutian college will also be fully connected to the wind and cloud world.


    Compared with the treasures of the Fengyun world, the treasures in Lingyun cave are insignificant.


    "The system sends out a notice and extracurricular activities: enter Lingyun cave to look for treasures. Lingyun cave is the place where many strong martial arts people fall."


    Shen Wen moved.


    "Boom ~"


    In the world tower, the people of Zhutian college who are looking for a suitable test task received a notice from Zhutian college at almost the same time. Everyone was shocked.


    For the people of Zhutian college, the most impressive treasure exploration should be the Wuliang Mountain in the eight part world of Tianlong. There are two top secret scripts of Beiming divine skill and Lingbo micro step.


    The feeling of treasure hunting makes people excited.


    However, their world is just an ordinary martial arts world. There are no secret places, cemeteries and other treasure places at all. The cave where one or two secret scripts can be found already belongs to a very adverse opportunity.


    Now, what kind of place will Lingyun cave, which is known as the fall of many martial arts strongmen, be and what treasures there are? Many people just want to think about it. They feel very excited and only feel their blood boiling.


    They finally came into contact with some mysterious world.

 Chapter 251

    "Lingyun cave? The name gives people a very mysterious feeling. It''s really desirable to enter such a place to look for treasure."


    "Whether you can find treasures in Lingyun Grottoes or not, it''s very satisfying just to find treasures."


    "Yes, I can only think about it before, but now I can finally experience it myself."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The students of Zhutian college are very excited, and even some teachers are excited.


    In their world, not to mention the place where many strong men fell, it is the only place to find such inheritance as Tianlong Babu world Wuliang Mountain, the story of relying on heaven to kill dragon, the world relying on Heaven Sword and dragon killing knife.


    The place where there are many martial arts secrets and magic weapons is just a beautiful place in their imagination.


    Now they finally have a chance to contact.


    "Team up freely without any restrictions


    All the people in Zhutian college are absorbed in reading the information of the notice, word by word, for fear of any omission.


    This is the first time they have explored the legendary secret land and treasure land, giving them a sense of sanctity.


    "I won''t interfere with how you form a team, but there must be a student with first-class strength in each team, otherwise you will choose to follow a teacher to explore."


    The head teacher of junior class 3, xiaoyaozi, looked serious and told him.


    "If there is a great danger in Lingyun cave, our teachers will help you solve it, but some small dangers need to be handled by yourself."


    "It''s a teacher."


    The students of junior class 3 responded to the voice.


    "Hey, hey..."


    Uncle Jiu and Taoist Yimei both paid attention to each other''s expression, and they smiled knowingly.


    Looking for treasures, they are better at Taoism.


    "Liu Xiu, how about forming a team?"


    "Liu Xiu, are you still short of people in your group?"


    "I have practiced external skills. I can protect you with me. Let''s form a team together."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Many people invited Liu Xiu at the first time.


    Many of them have personally experienced Liu Xiu''s skills.


    Entering the treasure land of Lingyun cave, Liu Xiu may directly turn into a treasure boy. Liu Xiu eats meat. They can also drink a few mouthfuls of soup with Liu Xiu.


    "Why do so many people have to team up with Liu Xiu?"


    Students like Jiushu and wanwan, who have just entered Zhutian college, can''t help looking at them.


    Liu Xiu''s popularity is too high. Not only students but also teachers invite Liu Xiu to form a team.


    This is the only person in Zhutian college.


    "Son of luck."


    "Liu Xiu''s luck is against the sky. As long as there is a treasure, Liu Xiu must be the first to find it."


    "The most important treasure in Lingyun Grottoes this time, I guess it is likely to be obtained by Liu Xiu."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The people around introduced Liu Xiu''s glorious deeds to the freshmen at the first time.


    "I''m really sorry, everyone. I''ll form a team with our team members."


    Liu Xiu smiled bitterly and refused the invitation.


    These people have too much confidence in him.


    Luck is too ethereal, and strength is the most important.


    "This time, the stage of Lingyun cave is still a teacher of Zhutian college."


    Liu Xiu was not dazzled by the public''s praise.


    "Liu Xiu depends on you this time."


    At this time, Xin Qiji patted Liu Xiu on the shoulder and said seriously.


    "This time we all listen to your arrangement. You say go east and you say go west."


    Zhu Xi was also serious.


    "I''ll be at ease with you."


    Lu You thought so deeply.


    Liu Xiu, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    "Let''s go."


    About half an hour later, on the square of Zhutian college, the people of Zhutian college gathered together. Everyone looked very excited and full of energy.


    The wind and cloud world.


    Under a huge stone Buddha statue dozens of feet high, a group of figures appeared out of thin air. It was the people of Zhutian college.


    "This is Lingyun cave. There are not only many extraordinary second-order warriors but also extraordinary third-order treasures. What treasures you can get depends on your own opportunities."


    After Shen Wen finished, his figure disappeared in place.


    "Find fire Qilin first."


    Shen Wen''s heaven burning skill is very sensitive to the energy of fire attribute. As soon as he enters Lingyun cave, he feels the existence of Fire Kirin.


    "I really enjoy it."


    A giant beast with red scales and burning flames was sleeping in the depths of Lingyun cave. When Shen Wen''s figure appeared beside him, huoqilin didn''t feel it.


    "Go!"


    Shen Wen bends his fingers and flicks. A golden flame falls on fire Qilin, and then hides on fire Qilin''s body.


    If Fire Kirin has been sleeping, the golden flame will not have any power. However, if Fire Kirin''s strength erupts, it will activate the golden flame and suppress Fire Kirin.


    The people of Zhutian college are so looking forward to this treasure hunt. If Shen Wen catches huoqilin, isn''t it a lot less fun.


    "Blood Bodhi?"


    Shen Wen also began to explore Lingyun cave after fire Qilin set up means to prevent fire Qilin from killing people. Not far from fire Qilin''s sleep, there are dense vines. On the vines, there are some strange fruits as red as blood, small as longan and big as baby fist.


    "It tastes good."


    Shen Wen took the largest blood Bodhi and took a bite. There was not only a hot breath, but also a very sweet taste.


    If a first-class martial artist eats it, he can increase his kung fu for at least 20 or 30 years. However, it doesn''t have much effect on Shen Wen now.


    "There are more spiritual plants that need to be planted on a large scale."


    Although the blood Bodhi can not improve Shen Wen''s strength, these blood Bodhi can be used to exchange credits. Shen Wen can rely on credits to improve his strength.


    "Give the first three people who find the blood Bodhi a chance."


    Shen Wen did not immediately remove the blood Bodhi or remove it all, but also covered a layer of energy.


    With this layer of energy, Shen Wen can be controlled by the yuan God. As long as he feels that three blood Bodhi have been taken away, he will use energy to protect the blood Bodhi.


    "Huolin sword?"


    "Blood drinking crazy knife?"


    "Ao Han six Jue?"


    Shen Wen found many treasures along the way. However, Shen Wen only received the blood drinking crazy knife for these treasures, but other things didn''t move.


    Because, with his current strength, he can''t see these things at all.


    "The rest is to find the Xuanwu Sutra and dragon vein."


    Xuanwu Sutra is one of the strongest martial arts in Fengyun TV series. It was the divine skill that defeated emperor Shitian. Later, Nie Feng came to Lingyun cave to learn Xuanwu Sutra in order to fight Nie Feng who ate two dragon yuan.


    "Cannot find ~"


    About ten minutes later, Shen Wen has searched more than ten channels and found a very embarrassing thing for him.


    No matter where Wu Wudi left his legacy or where the dragon vein was located, he couldn''t find it for a moment.


    "I don''t know how the people of Zhutian college are doing?"


    Shen Wen''s mind moved and opened the system bar. He couldn''t help watching the exploration of Zhutian college. Soon one person succeeded in attracting Shen Wen''s attention.


    It was not Liu Xiu who was followed by many people secretly, but Ying Zheng, king of Qin.


    "Chance?"


    Shen Wen found that Ying Zheng, king of Qin, walked very fast all the way. He even saw some dead bodies on the roadside and didn''t check them. He walked quickly to the depths of Lingyun cave with a strong purpose.

 Chapter 252

    "What was it that attracted me¡°


    In Lingyun cave, Ying Zheng, king of Qin, was walking faster and faster, his face was silent, and there was a lot of confusion in his heart.


    He can be quite sure that there is a force attracting him. To be exact, he calls him, like the illusion of Yin-Yang family, which is very different. It is an instinctive attraction.


    It seemed that he was telling him that there was something very important to him in the depths of Lingyun cave.


    "I don''t know what it will be?"


    Because of his obvious purpose, Ying Zheng, king of Qin, soon went hundreds of meters deep into Lingyun grottoes. The deeper he went into Lingyun grottoes, he felt his heart beating faster and faster.


    "The running speed of emperor''s decision is getting faster and faster."


    After the completion of Mr. Zombie''s God worship test task, Shen Wen also obtained the method of Qi cultivation. The emperor of Ying Zheng''s cultivation of King Qin is definitely a kind of Qi cultivation method deduced from it, which is very suitable for the cultivation of the emperor.


    "Unexpectedly, he found it first?"


    Shen Wen, who has been watching the situation of Ying Zheng, king of Qin, shook his head slightly.


    He had a hunch that Ying Zheng, king of Qin, would soar to the sky in Zhutian college and might even become one of the top strengths of Zhutian college.


    After the emperor decided to practice, the strength of King Ying Zheng of Qin broke out. Now he has got this special inheritance. The strength of King Ying Zheng of Qin may make a big leap, directly surpassing all students and even most teachers.


    "Here is?"


    After walking through the intricate passages, Ying Zheng, king of Qin, saw a huge pit. There was a carved lifelike stone dragon, like a real dragon. It was tens of feet in size and seemed to be sleeping.


    At the tail of the giant stone dragon, there is a human skeleton sitting on its back, with both hands leaning on a golden yellow sword. The human skeleton exudes a majestic and majestic breath like from ancient times.


    "Tomb of the Yellow Emperor!"


    Behind the human skeleton is a huge stone tablet with four simple and magnificent characters written on it.


    There is no superfluous repetition, just these four words make people surging.


    "This..."


    Ying Zheng, king of Qin, looked shocked and stared at everything in front of him.


    He never thought that the chance to attract himself would be the tomb of the Yellow Emperor.


    "The figure sitting upright is the corpse of the Yellow Emperor?"


    Ying Zheng, king of Qin, looked straight at the corpse, looking very complex.


    "Buzz ~"


    Just then, beside the corpse of the Yellow Emperor, a spine like a whip vibrated and suspended itself.


    At the next moment, he shot directly at Ying Zheng, king of Qin. A golden yellow special energy wrapped Ying Zheng, king of Qin, and flew back to the remains of the Yellow Emperor again.


    "It should be all right."


    Shen Wen''s figure also appeared in the tomb of the Yellow Emperor. He looked at Ying Zheng, the king of Qin, who was not sleeping, and nodded gently.


    Ying Zheng, king of Qin, should have obtained the opportunity, which is likely to be the inheritance left by the Yellow Emperor.


    "I don''t know how much strength will be improved after Ying Zheng accepts the inheritance?"


    Shen Wen is curious.


    "Since you chose Ying Zheng, I won''t take the things here."


    Emperor Shi Tian has lived for more than 1000 years. It can be imagined that the tomb of the Yellow Emperor has existed for about 4500 years.


    Four or five thousand years later, all the complete things that still exist in the tomb of the Yellow Emperor are top treasures.


    Dragon vein is just one of them.


    The golden sword on which the corpse of the Yellow Emperor is propped in both hands looks ordinary and has no special place. However, the tomb of the Yellow Emperor is not a closed space. Ordinary magic soldiers have been rotten for 4000 or 5000 years, and the golden sword in front of us is still like a new one. It is incompatible with everything in the tomb of the Yellow Emperor. It is a more top magic weapon than Kirin sword and blood drinking crazy knife ¡£


    In addition, the remains of the Yellow Emperor are top treasures.


    The fire Qilin in Lingyun cave was once the mount of the Yellow Emperor. It is not far beyond the strength of fire Qilin. It can''t sit on fire Qilin at all.


    Even if huoqilin doesn''t do it himself, the flame on his body will burn ordinary people to ashes.


    After four or five thousand years, the remains of the Yellow Emperor still maintain the appearance before his death. It can be imagined how powerful the Yellow Emperor was before his death.


    "Leave the bones here."


    Although he is not from the same world, Shen Wen still gives some respect to the Yellow Emperor in front of him.


    He chose Ying Zheng, the king of Qin, as his successor, and Shen Wen didn''t intend to move his remains.


    "However, I can''t let go of another Xuanwu real skill."


    Shen Wen disappeared again. This time, he directly used the power of Yuanshen to deduce the location of Xuanwu real skill..


    "Sure enough, strength is the right way."


    In a huge stone chamber, Shen Wen found the creator of Xuanwu real skill, the inheritance left by wuwudi on the stone wall.


    With his extraordinary fourth level strength, it is not very difficult to deduce and perform the Xuanwu Sutra in Lingyun cave.


    "Talent!"


    When Shen Wen entered the stone chamber, he saw the particularity of the inheritance of Xuanwu real skill


    One hundred years later or three hundred years later, there will still be no damage to the inheritance of Xuanwu real skill.


    Because Xuanwu''s true skill does not depend on the paintings on the stone wall, but the martial will left by wuwudi.


    Although the martial arts will has not been completely condensed, it is not a problem to maintain it for thousands of years. In thousands of years, as long as someone finds here and can activate the martial arts will of wuwudi, he can see wuwudi demonstrate the true skills of Xuanwu with his own eyes.


    People with extraordinary understanding can get started with Xuanwu real skills in a short time.


    "It''s pure bad luck for emperor Shi Tian."


    Shen Wen sighed.


    Emperor Shi Tian thought that he had practiced for thousands of years, and his skills were not invincible in the world. As a result, he was almost killed by Wu invincible who had practiced for decades.


    Shen Wen can imagine that emperor Shi Tian was arrogant at that time. He was arrogant in heaven and earth. As a result, an ordinary man who had practiced for decades jumped out at the next moment and wanted to fight him. In emperor Shi Tian''s eyes, it was a mole ant who wanted to challenge the real immortal.


    As a result, Emperor Shitian knelt.


    If he hadn''t been protected by Phoenix blood, he might have been killed by Wu Wudi.


    "There must be a shadow in the heart of emperor Shi Tian."


    Shen Wen chuckled, restrained his mind and sent out a wisp of breath, ready to activate Wu''s invincible will.


    After the emperor releases heaven, he must have a chance to contact him. He''d better learn the divine skill in front of him first.


    "One Sabre: no two sabres, two spears: ask heaven''s spear formula, three swords: destiny Kendo, four halberds: great easy halberd spectrum..."


    If you want to activate wuwudi''s martial will, you either have a great cultivation talent, or just like Shen Wen, you have the smell of a strong man. Looking at the illusion of wuwudi practicing Xuanwu real skills in the void, Shen Wen can''t help learning.

 Chapter 253

    "The first person to come here can inherit the Xuanwu real skill."


    About a quarter of an hour later, Shen Wen covered his breath in the stone chamber.


    Xuanwu genuine skills include knife, gun, sword, halberd, stick, fist, palm, leg and claw. They refer to ten kinds of martial arts, each of which is an extraordinary third-order martial arts. They are more advanced than the atlas of the God of war handed down to the world by Tang Shuanglong. They are not suitable for all students to learn. Their talent strength is not enough, and learning is just a waste of time.


    "The harvest is good."


    Shen Wen was very satisfied with this exploration of Lingyun grottoes. He not only caught a Fire Kirin, but also learned Xuanwu real skills. At the same time, he also found treasures such as blood Bodhi and blood drinking crazy knife.


    "Next is the task of teachers and students of Zhutian college to explore Lingyun cave."


    "Hmm? Has anyone found the blood Bodhi?"


    The blood Bodhi was covered with a layer of special energy by Shen Wen. When someone touched that layer of energy, Shen Wen felt it at the first time.


    "Lao Tzu."


    The first person to get the blood Bodhi is Lao Tzu.


    "Can''t you pick it?"


    Lao Tzu picked a blood Bodhi the size of a baby''s fist. When he wanted to pick the second one, he found that he could not touch it anyway. There was an invisible layer of energy isolation.


    "Whoosh ~"


    Without any hesitation, I turned and left.


    With his wisdom, he guessed the situation in an instant. This should be the restriction set by the president, so that the latecomers also have the opportunity to get opportunities.


    He may not pick it completely, but if he is an extraordinary first-class or second-class student or teacher who finds it here, he will be very excited and search it all.


    The blood Bodhi he picked can at least make a martial artist in the later stage of the acquired realm easily break through the innate realm, and can also improve his internal power for the extraordinary second-order cultivator.


    "One is also good."


    After Lao Tzu left, the second person who came was Zhang Sanfeng. After picking one, he also found limitations and left quickly.


    "It''s amazing."


    The third arrival is the earth God and the cat fairy. After the earth God picked a blood Bodhi, both he and the cat fairy found limitations. Even if they broke out with all their strength, they could not touch the second blood Bodhi.


    Fourth, fifth, Sixth¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Powerful teachers still have an absolute advantage. Their speed is much faster than students.


    However, since the third person, all have no chance to pick blood Bodhi.


    "Look at those fruits?"


    With a burst of footsteps, Liu Xiu and a group of people also found the location of the blood Bodhi. Liu Xiu, who had no choice but to go to the front, suddenly brightened his eyes and pointed to a green vine with red fruits like blood on it.


    It must have a special function to grow such special fruit in such a dark place.


    "Is it a legendary elixir?"


    Xin Qiji, Lu You and Zhu Xi were surprised and walked quickly one after another.


    "There are so many spiritual fruits. It seems that no one has come before."


    Lu You smiled and said excitedly.


    All the treasures obtained by exploring Lingyun Grottoes belong to individuals. So many spiritual fruits are a lot of credits.


    "Liu Xiu, come on, you are the best."


    Xin Qiji is also smiling.


    There are at least nearly 100 blood red fruits here. Liu Xiu can get 70% of them, and they can also get a lot of them.


    "Let''s hurry up. Maybe someone else will come soon."


    Zhu Xi couldn''t help urging.


    If other people in Zhutian college also find this place, will they give it to each other or not.


    "We managed to get rid of our former stalkers


    Zhu Xi had a headache at the thought of the dozen people who followed him before.


    "Whoosh!" "whoosh!" "whoosh!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    But before Zhu Xi finished his words, several figures came flying.


    "Those who see have a share. I''ll try these fruits first. What''s their special function?"


    With a smile on his face, Hatoyama Chi flied away and grabbed the two largest blood Bodhi with both hands.


    In the world of nine songs of heaven, the farmer has a secret method that can resist all poisons. He has also learned it. Naturally, he is not afraid of the poison of blood Bodhi.


    "You..."


    Liu Xiu and others have slightly changed complexion and are somewhat ugly.


    This is what they found first. Even if the audience has a share, they should choose what they found first. Hatoyama Chi is too overbearing.


    "I was born in Tubo, in a remote place. I couldn''t help seeing such spiritual fruit."


    Hatoyama Chi is very modest in his mouth, but his speed is not slow at all. Moreover, looking at all directions, he seems to be looking for the largest blood Bodhi.


    "We''re welcome."


    Several others also started one after another.


    "You..."


    Liu Xiu looked more and more ugly, but they had no time to blame others. They were quick and slow.


    Although there are nearly a hundred blood Bodhisattvas here, everyone here is no lower than the extraordinary first-class advanced level. They can pick up the blood Bodhisattvas in a few breaths.


    "Wait a minute, let Liu Xiu pick one first."


    At this moment, Xin Qiji seemed to think of something and said loudly.


    "You didn''t have Liu Xiu''s luck. You picked the fruit first. Maybe these fruits are just special plants in Lingyun cave and have no special function."


    Xin Qiji warned.


    When searching for the blessed land, Tianlong Babu world was empty because he entered it first.


    His luck can''t hold the luck of langhuan blessed land.


    Therefore, after he first stepped in, countless martial arts scripts inside had already been emptied.


    "This... This..."


    Zhu Xi and Lu you stopped their movements when their bodies stagnated.


    What Xin Qiji said is very reasonable.


    Other people who want to compete for blood Bodhi also hesitate when they hear Xin Qiji''s words.


    Liu Xiu''s reputation, they are also thunderous.


    "The theory of Qi and fortune is too ethereal. Liu Xiu is just an ordinary person. Moreover, we can feel the hot energy emitted by these red fruits. It is obviously a kind of spiritual fruit."


    "Let me pick it first. If anything happens, I''ll be responsible."


    Hatoyama Chi said calmly.


    As he spoke, his hand was only one foot away from a blood Bodhi that was only one minute smaller than the baby''s fist, and the smile on his face became stronger and stronger.


    Lingguo!


    It''s really a spiritual fruit!


    He will soon taste the legendary spiritual fruit!


    He can already feel the hot energy emitted by the blood Bodhi and smell the fragrance of the blood Bodhi. Maybe it is the spiritual fruit that can directly improve people''s internal power.


    As for Xin Qiji''s worry, it is a coincidence and a joke in his eyes.


    "I feel that these spiritual fruits are destined for me!"


    Hatoyama Chi''s eyes were like electricity, his steps were ethereal, and he had a complete plan in his mind.


    Take off the two blood Bodhisattvas in front of you, swallow them in an instant, step back three steps, and be fast. Take off another larger blood Bodhisattvas, jump seven steps to the right, and take another slightly smaller blood Bodhisattvas¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

 Chapter 254

    "Bang!"


    A sound like the body hitting the iron plate sounded, and then the people saw that Jiu Mozhi''s face was ferocious, his hands were red, staggered back, and looked at the blood Bodhi with an unbelievable face.


    He really didn''t pick it and was boiling with the blood of the earthquake.


    Around the blood Bodhi, it seems that there is an invisible layer of energy to protect the blood Bodhi from ordinary people.


    How is this possible?


    "Is it really what Xin Qiji said that my luck can''t suppress the spiritual fruit in front of me, because I picked it first and interfered with my luck..."


    The pain in his hands was hard to compare with the impact in his heart.


    "Is there really a man of destiny?"


    "Ah ~" "ah ~" "ah ~"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Several screams sounded again.


    When others saw Hatoyama Chi rushing ahead, they also tried their best to speed up.


    In their eyes, the blood Bodhi without any protection is a little sheep. They naturally spare no effort to rob it. As a result, several of them even broke their hands directly.


    "Hiss ~"


    Whether it was Xin Qiji who shouted at the crowd, or Zhu Xi and Lu You who temporarily stopped their body, the three took a breath at the same time.


    It''s terrible!


    The treasure is really not available to ordinary people.


    The blood Bodhi, which clearly had no protection in their eyes, turned out to be a one-step difference, just like a natural moat.


    "This..."


    Liu Xiu also looked confused.


    He didn''t believe Xin Qiji''s reminder. He asked others not to touch the lingguo and asked him to pick it first. How could this be possible?


    When others are fools?


    Moreover, the spiritual fruit is here. Who picks it first is different?


    Can these spiritual fruits still run on long legs?


    As a result, the spirit fruit did not run, but it was covered by an invisible layer of energy.


    "Liu Xiu ~"


    Jiumo Zhi and the other students looked complicated and threw a suspicious look at Liu Xiu one after another.


    Is this a coincidence?


    Really lucky?


    If it''s really lucky, why is their luck so bad?


    "Liu Xiu, you pick one and try it."


    Jiu Mozhi''s hands were burning with fire, and his Qi was healing his injury. He looked at Liu Xiu deeply.


    Before, I just heard how bad Liu Xiu''s luck was. Now he has to verify it with his own eyes.


    "Your luck has been disturbed by you. The opportunity has long gone."


    Liu Xiu hasn''t spoken yet. Xin Qiji looks a little black and shakes his head.


    Nearly a hundred spiritual fruits, even if one can only improve the skill for one year, this adds up to a hundred years of skill.


    "I can''t pick it either."


    Liu Xiu himself was also made a little suspicious. He tried to remove the blood Bodhi. He also found a layer of energy cover to completely isolate the blood Bodhi.


    "Let''s go."


    Xin Qiji sighed.


    The opportunity is gone, and there will be no gain if you continue to stay here.


    "What shall we do?"


    After Xin Qiji and Liu Xiu left, Jiu Mozhi and others looked uncertain.


    They still haven''t tried many methods. Maybe they can break the energy mask with secret methods such as Taoism and yin-yang.


    What if the energy mask in front of us is a test set by the dean?


    "I won''t stay any longer. I''ll look for opportunities elsewhere."


    With a flash of his eyes, he said to the others, and his figure disappeared in place.


    "Follow Liu Xiu."


    Jiu Mozhi''s figure flickered, converged his own breath, and hung far behind Liu Xiu and others.


    Since Liu Xiu was unlucky, he followed behind Liu Xiu. At most, the next time he met an opportunity, let Liu Xiu try it first, and then he went to intercept part of the opportunity.


    After Liu Xiu, Jiu Mozhi and others left, some students stayed to try to crack the energy mask, while some students continued to explore Lingyun grottoes. Later, many students found blood Bodhi. They could only see it, could not touch it, and could only salivate on one side.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t know if I can meet other opportunities?"


    Liu Xiu and his party left quickly, especially Xin Qiji, Zhu Xi and Lu you.


    A large number of credits obtained before were destroyed by Hatoyama Chi.


    "Don''t worry, Lingyun cave is so big, and the Dean has arranged so many students and teachers to enter Lingyun cave. There can''t be only one lingguo opportunity."


    Liu Xiu couldn''t help comforting her. She just felt strange in her heart.


    "That''s good."


    Listening to Liu Xiu''s words, Xin Qiji and others were shocked and restored their self-confidence in an instant.


    Since Liu Xiu said organic fate, there must be other opportunities.


    "I..."


    Liu Xiu smiled bitterly at this.


    His teammates have too much confidence in him.


    "Roar ~"


    Just then, a mysterious animal roar sounded. Almost at the same time, the temperature in the channel of Lingyun cave seemed to rise a lot.


    "Shall we go?"


    Xin Qiji, Zhu Xi and Lu you instantly identified the source of the sound, but they turned their eyes to Liu Xiu.


    "It should be hard for us to get anything now."


    Liu Xiu analyzed.


    Although Lingyun cave has intricate channels, Lingyun cave is not a closed space, and sound will spread. Moreover, with the perception of heat in the air, many students must be able to find the sound source of mysterious animal roar, and even teachers will rush to many.


    Even if there is any chance, it is difficult for the four of them to get it.


    "Where shall we go?"


    Xin Qiji nodded gently.


    "Go over there ~"


    Liu Xiu looked at the five channels in front of her and pointed to the one in the middle.


    "Go ~"


    Xin Qiji and others still believed in Liu Xiu''s luck. Without any hesitation, they chose the middle channel one after another.


    "Shall I go?"


    About ten seconds later, where Liu Xiu, Xin Qiji and others were originally standing, Jiu Mozhi appeared. He looked at the passage where Liu Xiu, Xin Qiji and others left, and at the roar of the mysterious beast roar, and fell into hesitation.


    As the mysterious beast roar sounded, the temperature in the whole Lingyun cave seemed to rise a lot, indicating that the owner of the beast roar was definitely not an ordinary beast, maybe a monster with successful cultivation.


    All the students of Zhutian college have eaten red electric demon cattle and know the value of the flesh and blood of demon animals.


    "Follow."


    Jiumozhi bit his teeth and finally chose to keep up with Liu Xiu and his party.


    What happened before left a deep impression on him.


    "Where have they gone?"


    After more than ten minutes, Jiu Mozhi found that Liu Xiu and his party were getting deeper and deeper, and he regretted it.


    He doesn''t believe in luck. It''s funny.


    He felt that he had been struck by a magic barrier and his mind was full of water.


    "Come on, I found the tomb of the Yellow Emperor here."


    Just then, a very excited voice sounded.


    Although Xin Qiji and others believe that Liu Xiuhong has a great fortune, they can''t just let Liu Xiu look for it. They also scattered around to look for it. Lu you found the tomb of the Yellow Emperor.


    Hatoyama Chi, ".


    It smells good!

 Chapter 255

    "Emperor? Yellow Emperor?"


    Hatoyama Chi''s whole body was full of excitement, and his figure exploded and swept away.


    "Liu Xiu''s luck


    Hatoyama Chi didn''t know what adjective to use, and his heart was only incomparably excited.


    There are spiritual fruits in this world, so how powerful the emperor of that year, and what kind of treasures will be in his tomb.


    "Someone got there first."


    As soon as Hatoyama''s figure arrived, he heard Xin Qiji say with some disappointment.


    "Tomb of the Yellow Emperor!"


    Jiumozhi found a corner, took a sneak look, and found that there was a huge stone dragon and a huge stone tablet in the underground palace, which was familiar with four big characters.


    In addition, beside a corpse, there was a figure sitting around, with a spine similar to a whip on his head.


    "Ying Zheng!"


    "The sword?"


    Jiumo Zhi''s eyes flashed and stared at a big golden sword in the hands of the corpse.


    The spine of Ying Zheng, king of Qin, was very extraordinary at first sight. However, it seemed that he had chosen his master. In full view of the public, he naturally did not dare to seize Ying Zheng''s opportunity.


    However, the golden sword is different. It is still in the hands of the corpses. Maybe Ying Zheng, king of Qin, hasn''t moved that golden sword.


    "Maybe Ying Zheng doesn''t know the value of the golden sword at all."


    Hatoyama Chi gave himself a reason to do it.


    "Let''s go."


    On the other side, both Liu Xiu and Xin Qiji looked at King Ying Zheng with envy.


    The inheritance in the tomb of the Yellow Emperor is definitely an unimaginable opportunity.


    However, Liu Xiu and his party did not intend to rob, but left with some regret.


    "Pedantic!"


    "In vain, I still believe that Liu Xiu has any luck. Everything is just a coincidence. Liu Xiu has no chance of such a big opportunity as the tomb of the Yellow Emperor. He doesn''t have any chance yet?"


    Jiumo Zhi snorted coldly. He only felt that he had made a fuss before, but there was no delay at his feet. He flew directly to the underground palace, and his eyes were hot looking at the golden sword in the hands of the corpse.


    "Crackling ~"


    "What do you want?"


    Just when Jiu Mozhi''s figure was three feet away from the golden sword, Ying Zheng, king of Qin, suddenly opened his eyes. There seemed to be golden lightning in his eyes. There was no wave path in the ancient well.


    "Buzz ~"


    At almost the same time, the golden sword broke away from the corpse, like a streamer in the hands of Ying Zheng, king of Qin.


    At this time, the golden sword is shining like a small sun. The body of the sword seems to expand countless times. You can clearly see the above patterns. The body of the sword is engraved with the sun, moon and stars, mountains and plants, the handle of the sword is written with the art of farming and livestock, and the policy of unification of the four seas.


    "Little monk, seeing your Majesty in seclusion, I''m afraid you''ll encounter any danger. I''m going to guard one or two."


    Feeling the majestic and irresistible power, Hatoyama Zhi bowed his head and worshipped, filled with envy, jealousy and hatred.


    Ying Zheng, the king of Qin, entered Zhutian college earlier than him, and his strength was not as strong as him. However, the glimmer of Qi just revealed by Ying Zheng, the king of Qin, gave him an irresistible feeling.


    Extraordinary second order? Extraordinary third order?


    "Thank you, master."


    Ying Zheng, king of Qin, looked at Jiu Mozhi with a smile and thanked him.


    "I just need someone to help me protect the Dharma, so please master."


    When Ying Zheng, king of Qin, finished, he entered the state of cultivation again.


    Before, he practiced instinctively under the guidance of the dragon vein. Now he needs to use the dragon vein to suppress the Qi of China, feel the Qi of China, and prepare for the establishment of the great Qin Dynasty.


    Hatoyama Chi, ".


    "Now everyone believes it. I''m not lucky at all. It was a coincidence before."


    On the other hand, after Liu Xiu and his party left, Liu Xiu was a little envious, but he was also determined in his heart.


    He felt that the tomb of the Yellow Emperor was the greatest inheritance in Lingyun cave, but it was Ying Zheng, king of Qin, who indirectly proved his previous correctness and did not blindly believe in any illusory luck.


    "What''s the point?"


    "The inheritance of the Yellow Emperor is likely to be the inheritance of the emperor. Are you going to take the road of the emperor?"


    Xin Qiji and others are very calm.


    In terms of imperial momentum, Zhao Kuangyin, who came back to life after death and created the great Song Dynasty, can''t compare with Ying Zheng, the king of the state of Qin, who has not yet become emperor.


    "The imperial formula in the library didn''t see you practice."


    Zhu Xi joked.


    "I can''t tell you. I''ll prove it with facts."


    Liu Xiu looked sluggish and walked around.


    Xin Qiji and others looked at each other and didn''t say anything. They watched all directions and wanted to find out what was special.


    "Who?"


    Liu Xiu and others suddenly entered a huge cave. Before they could observe it, a fuzzy figure flew towards them.


    "Liu Xiu, are you okay?"


    The speed of the figure was too fast. A figure with a sword in his hand directly shot into Liu Xiu''s mind. Liu Xiu seemed to be fixed. Xin Qiji and others looked anxious.


    Was Liu Xiu taken away?


    "Destiny Kendo!"


    Liu Xiu only felt his mind buzzing. A domineering and wanton figure showed a set of peerless sword techniques in his mind and taught him this set of sword techniques.


    "I just got a inheritance... Destiny kendo."


    About a quarter of an hour later, Liu Xiu opened her eyes slowly, with an incomparably complex complexion.


    Destiny Kendo?


    Destiny?


    What the hell is going on with this TMD?


    "The murals on the cave are the inheritance of peerless martial arts. Take a look. This is the inheritance left by the peerless strong. The sword technique I just learned is the most mysterious martial arts I have ever seen."


    Liu Xiu said hurriedly.


    The move of sword technique is just named Tianming kendo. It''s no big deal.


    Xin Qiji, Zhu Xi and Lu You also use swords. If they are also inherited, everything will not appear abrupt.


    "When you were in a coma, we studied Shibi. It''s an inherited Xuanwu true skill left by wuwudi. Tianming Kendo is one of the unique skills."


    Xin Qiji said with a smile.


    "Have you also been inherited?"


    Liu Xiu was relieved to see Xin Qiji and others smiling.


    Coincidence, everything is coincidence.


    "The stone wall above is too mysterious. We just look at it and feel dizzy. Moreover, we will soon forget the appearance of murals. The inheritance here is not suitable for us."


    Lu You also said with a smile.


    "Then you


    Liu Xiu was puzzled when she saw the smiling faces of the three.


    "You should be able to break through the extraordinary second level immediately, take part in the teacher qualification examination, or upgrade to the intermediate class of martial arts."


    "When we receive the world tower task in the future, a teacher will take us or a senior student will form a team. Most of the test tasks have no restrictions on us."


    Zhu Xi explained.


    "Aren''t you happy to think that we can enter most of the world connected by Zhutian college?"


    "Moreover, this opportunity also proves a problem. Even if we enter a higher-level world, your luck will not be affected."


    "Although I don''t know what level of strength this martial invincible is, at least it is the strength of the extraordinary third level. For those of us who practice the extraordinary first level, the inheritance of the extraordinary second level already belongs to the top, not to mention the inheritance of the extraordinary third level, or even higher."


    Xin Qiji also said.


    "With the improvement of our strength, we will certainly come into contact with more and more advanced world in the future. There must be more inheritance in the advanced world. With your luck, we can organize a treasure team in the future. Can''t we feel comfortable when we think of our future days?"


    Lu You smiled.


    Liu Xiu, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    "How can you believe the ethereal thing of Qi Yun?"


    Liu Xiu has a headache.


    Even his close teammates think so. What should other students think?


    "Is your luck illusory?"


    "Some students in class 2 can show people their faces and know some misfortunes and blessings. Our xiaoyaozi teacher can see some people''s destiny. How can we say that Qi luck is nothingness?"


    Zhu Xi repeatedly rejected.


    "We know you usually work hard and won''t attribute your achievements to your good luck."


    "For example, you just got the inheritance of destiny kendo. If you don''t practice it, you can''t practice it yourself."


    Xin Qiji also said something to appease him.


    Liu Xiu, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".

 Chapter 256

    "The body of destiny?"


    Shen Wen, who has been paying attention to the exploration of Lingyun grottoes, couldn''t help picking his eyebrows and was a little surprised.


    This Liu Xiu is a real show.


    "The inheritance of the tomb of the Yellow Emperor has not been obtained. In the twinkling of an eye, it has been inherited by Wu invincible."


    In Lingyun grottoes, whether the tomb of the Yellow Emperor or the inheritance of Wu invincible, these two are one of the top inheritance in Lingyun grottoes. It''s hard to say who is higher, but it depends on who is the inheritor.


    For Ying Zheng, the king of Qin, it must be that the inheritance of the tomb of the Yellow Emperor is more top-notch.


    For most of the students and teachers of Zhutian college, Xuanwu Zhengong is more suitable for them than the inheritance of the tomb of the Yellow Emperor.


    "Blood Bodhi, Fire Kirin, Tomb of the Yellow Emperor, Xuanwu real skill, Six Secrets of pride in cold, Kirin sword


    The treasures in Lingyun Grottoes have been found one by one by the students of Zhutian University. As long as you explore all the channels in Lingyun grottoes, you can complete the requirements of the system.


    "Let''s go and see Huo Qilin first."


    Shen Wen''s mind moved and his figure appeared in a stone cave with surging flames.


    With nearly 100 students and teachers of Zhutian college exploring together, we can quickly complete the requirements of the system.


    "This fire unicorn is much weaker than the water unicorn of Qingyun gate. I don''t know if it can be taken as a mount. If the mount is fire unicorn, how high should it be?"


    "Dream, you. If the Dean hadn''t sealed the power of Fire Kirin, you might have been burned to ashes."


    "Fire Qilin should be a divine beast. I don''t know if the dean will kill it. I kind of want to taste the meat of divine beasts. It must be memorable."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Many students and teachers of Zhutian college were gathered around Huo Qilin. Everyone looked at huoqilin with bright eyes and wanted to subdue huoqilin.


    This is the legendary auspicious beast, divine beast.


    Not to mention the strength and potential of huoqilin, it''s very compelling to ride out.


    Unfortunately, no matter who goes up, they all fail. Even those who can communicate with fire Qilin with the power of the yuan God, such as xiaoyaozi and pharmacist Huang, can''t accept fire Qilin.


    "Let go of me. You have the ability to fight with me. I''m not afraid of you!"


    "Damn it! Let me go."


    "I will burn you to death and burn you all to ashes."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Shen Wen''s figure appeared in the cave and heard the constant roar of fire Qilin.


    For thousands of years, fire Qilin has been invincible in Lingyun grottoes. No matter who enters Lingyun grottoes, there is only a dead end.


    He was injured only a few times. About hundreds of years ago, when Duan Zhengxian, the ancestor of breaking waves, fought with him, he was lucky to hurt him, but only damaged a scale on his body.


    Later, Nie Ying, the ancestor of the Nie family and the ancestor of Nie Feng, only found his flaw and cut down his phosphorus armour.


    The subsequent injuries were similar to those of Nie''s ancestors. They all hurt him by taking out the damaged scales.


    At this time, the Fire Kirin felt the irresistible power. A layer of golden flame lit around him completely suppressed his power in his body. Moreover, if he had the impulse to explode, the golden flame would devour his power like a black hole.


    "You can follow me and I can help you repair your scales."


    Zhang Sanfeng stepped out and couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    Fire unicorn is a good choice to be a mount or a pet animal.


    "The hard scales on your whole body are your best protective layer. Most top experts can''t hurt you. However, for real experts, the lack of scales is your biggest weakness."


    "Because there is no phosphorus armour protection, you can directly hurt your internal organs through that place."


    Zhang Sanfeng''s face was very calm, because he was closed in the spiritual time house of the earth in the dragon ball world for a year. Even if he did not take advantage of Huo Qilin''s weakness, he was very sure to suppress Huo Qilin.


    "Impossible."


    Huo Qilin refused without hesitation.


    "I''ve had enough of being a mount."


    Huo Qilin knows very well that the damage of that scale may even become the fatal weakness that he will be killed one day. However, even if he dies, he will not give in to anyone again.


    In his mind, he has only one friend, the Yellow Emperor Xuanyuan.


    The original Yellow Emperor Xuanyuan didn''t regard him as a mount, let alone others?


    "Don''t worry, I won''t regard you as a mount. We can be partners and equal to each other."


    Zhang Sanfeng took another step back.


    He can clearly feel the huge power in fire Qilin. Unfortunately, fire Qilin can''t use it or even practice martial arts.


    If you give fire Qilin the corresponding cultivation of skills, he believes that fire Qilin''s strength will definitely advance by leaps and bounds and become his helper.


    "I want to stay in Lingyun cave."


    Fire Qilin''s eyes flashed a hint of emotion. Unfortunately, it was soon suppressed.


    He is a divine beast. Naturally, he can sense the truth of Zhang Sanfeng''s words.


    "I want to stay here to guard the remains of the Yellow Emperor."


    Huo Qilin read silently.


    When he was a little Kirin, Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor took him with him. They lived together day and night for decades. He promised Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor to stay in Lingyun cave to guard the dragon vein.


    Otherwise, he would have left Lingyun cave.


    Leshan, where Lingyun cave is located, is within the scope of human activities. As soon as he appears, there must be human experts to encircle and suppress him.


    Barren mountains, deep forests, volcanoes and some deserted places are suitable for his survival.


    Especially after his ancestors broke his scales and continued to stay in Lingyun cave, his safety could not be guaranteed.


    Sure enough, soon after, Nie Ying, the ancestor of the Nie family, found him and cut the missing part of the scale, which scared him to flee directly back to Lingyun cave.


    However, even so, he did not leave Lingyun cave.


    He is a fire Unicorn who keeps his promise and will never be tempted by foreign objects.


    "Will you try, sir?"


    Zhang Sanfeng shook his head reluctantly and couldn''t help looking at Lao Tzu.


    "If he doesn''t agree to your offer, I don''t have to try."


    I replied.


    He can also sense the will of fire Qilin. Even if he dies today, I''m afraid he won''t surrender to someone.


    "That''s a pity."


    Everyone around me sighed when they heard the words of Lao Tzu and Zhang Sanfeng.


    If other people in Zhutian college can accept Huo Qilin, they can often watch it. Now even Zhang Sanfeng and Lao Tzu have failed, and others have little hope of success.


    "Let me try."


    Just then, Ying Zheng, the king of Qin, came with Jiu Mozhi with a black complexion.


    "I''ve got the inheritance of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor. Are you willing to follow me?"


    Ying Zheng, king of Qin, was also invited.


    "You?"


    Huo Qilin looked at Ying Zheng, king of Qin, in surprise, and was very confused.


    Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor''s achievements were unprecedented and no one came later. He not only unified the Central Plains, but also the strongest at that time.


    Therefore, the descendants of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor need not only natural emperors, but also extremely high martial arts talents. Can anyone really meet this condition?


    "You are not the Yellow Emperor."


    Fire Qilin refused again.


    "Dean."


    Shen Wen''s figure also came out at this time, and everyone around worshipped one after another.


    "You..."


    Listening to the people''s address, fire Qilin stared at Shen Wen, revealing a deep anger in his eyes.


    It was this man who sealed him.


    "I''ll burn you!"


    The fire Unicorn roared like thunder.


    "Give up your heart. I won''t surrender to you even if I die."


    "Believe it or not, you will cry and beg me on your knees to follow me."


    Shen Wen smiled faintly.


    "No way, you die."


    Fire Qilin said and rushed at Shen Wen. Unfortunately, he couldn''t get rid of Shen Wen''s seal.


    "Shout. Shout as you want. The more you scold, the greater the price you want to pay me later."


    Shen Wen looked up and down at Huo Qilin, very calm.


    Planting blood Bodhi requires fire Qilin''s blood. After a while, he asked fire Qilin to take the initiative to put a bucket of blood.


    After Shen Wen finished, he stopped talking to fire Qilin, but closed his eyes and waited.


    "Ding! The task of exploring Lingyun cave is completed."


    About half an hour later, Shen Wen''s ear sounded a systematic prompt sound.


    "Set the task reward: a unicorn. Requirements: a perfect opposite sex unicorn in fire unicorn''s mind. No, it''s more perfect than the perfect opposite sex unicorn in fire unicorn''s mind."


    Shen Wen communicated with the world tower and set up a trial mission.


    There is Fire Kirin in the wind and cloud world. The function of the world tower is enough to generate the test task of the corresponding Kirin.


    Shen Wen doesn''t believe that Huo Qilin, who has been single and lonely for four or five thousand years, can carry it.

 Chapter 257

    "Ding! The third level test task of the world tower generates [defeat the nameless with the sword]."


    "Introduction: nameless is known as a Wulin myth. When he was young, he defeated the eight sects of Wulin and defeated the master swordsman of kendo. He has amazing Kendo talent. His Kendo realm has reached the realm of Heavenly Sword and created his own inexplicable sword technique... Now he lives in seclusion in Zhonghua Pavilion and is ostensibly the boss of Zhonghua Pavilion."


    Almost at the same time, Shen Wen received the test task generated by the world tower.


    "Defeat the nameless with swordsmanship?"


    "It seems that I have to do it myself."


    In Zhutian college, the earth gods and cat immortals, including Lao Tzu, who has been closed in the spiritual time house of Longzhu earth for one year, have the strength to suppress the nameless.


    However, if there is only sword technique, it is much more difficult.


    Shen Wen can''t wait to see Huo Qilin kneel and lick, so he plans to do it himself.


    With his current strength, no matter what sword technique he uses, he can easily defeat nameless.


    "Shua!"


    The next moment, Shen Wen''s figure disappeared directly in place.


    Zhonghua Pavilion.


    A middle-aged man in a light blue gown with a melancholy look sat on the top floor of the Zhonghua Pavilion, playing a boundless and lonely erhu.


    I''m afraid it''s hard for experts from all sects in the Jianghu to imagine that this ordinary and melancholy man is a Wulin myth decades ago.


    In the general concept of the Jianghu, the once Wulin myth has long been dead for no reason. Even if some people say that the melancholy man in front of us is once unknown, few people believe it.


    "Shua ~"


    Shen Wen''s figure appeared in the Zhonghua Pavilion, quietly looking at the nameless.


    Nameless full of blood pull erhu, residual blood waves everywhere.


    There are few opportunities for nameless to play erhu. When the wind and cloud rise, nameless almost half of the time is residual blood. Sometimes even his skills are wasted, and there is no chance of waves.


    "Your Excellency?"


    Although Shen Wen didn''t hide his body, he didn''t make a sound. It seemed that he didn''t see Shen Wen. He didn''t put the erhu aside until he finished playing a song.


    Nameless became depressed due to the death of his wife and retired from the Jianghu for decades. Unfortunately, with his compassionate character, he still couldn''t help paying attention to the dynamics of the Jianghu.


    The overlord of the World Association and the sword Saint without two cities, all these figures who can stir up the situation in the world are in his vision.


    However, he has never heard of Shen Wen.


    "With your strength, you should not be unknown in the Jianghu."


    The nameless look coagulated.


    For the first time, he met someone he couldn''t even feel his strength.


    Especially how Shen Wen appeared in Zhonghua building, he didn''t notice it at all.


    "Hope is not ambition."


    Nameless thought silently.


    Because, this seems to appear out of thin air, he is not sure to defeat each other.


    If the other party is a disaster to the world, it will definitely lead to turmoil in the whole Jianghu. I don''t know how many people will die in chaos.


    "Erhu is good."


    Shen Wen answered Fei''s question.


    He is recognized for his unknown talent. In the current Zhutian college, he is enough to be a teacher of the intermediate martial arts class.


    Because he plans to accept nameless, Shen Wen doesn''t want to make too many other explanations. When nameless becomes a teacher of Zhutian college, everything will be known.


    "Do you want to know who killed your wife? If you can stop my sword, I''ll tell you."


    Shen Wen said.


    "OK ~"


    The nameless heart trembled and pondered.


    Shen Wen revealed too much information in one sentence. He not only knew exactly his identity, but also knew the shortcomings in his heart.


    Although he is known as a Wulin myth, his wife was killed, and he doesn''t know who the murderer is.


    In addition, he wants to try Shen Wen''s strength and what level he has reached.


    Shen Wen feels very mysterious to him. However, nameless is still a little confident in his strength. If he can''t catch the other party''s sword and what the other party wants to do, he may be difficult to intervene.


    "Bang!"


    Shen Wen took his finger as his sword and nodded towards the nameless forehead.


    With his extraordinary fourth-order strength, nobody even saw his hand. Shen Wen''s finger had fallen on the center of his eyebrow and fixed his yuan God.


    "Ding! When the task is completed, reward: water Kirin."


    "Although I didn''t catch my sword, I can still tell you the truth."


    "Your wife was poisoned by your younger martial brother."


    After Shen Wen finished, his figure disappeared in the Zhonghua Pavilion and remained in the nameless with a frightened look.


    "There are days outside the sky and people outside the people. I didn''t expect such a powerful swordsman."


    After being unknown for a long time, he returned to God, looked at Shen Wen''s leaving figure and sighed.


    Shen Wen seems to be much younger than him, but his sword technique and strength have reached an unfathomable level. In the previous finger, he not only didn''t see how Shen Wen made moves, but even was stopped by Shen Wen, and the sword intention in his body couldn''t move.


    This is the strongest person he has ever met, far beyond his cognition, reaching an unimaginable level.


    Even with the nameless nature of mind, there is a doubt in my heart.


    How can such a young man have such great strength.


    "I hope he can take the right path as his duty."


    The nameless heart could not help sighing.


    If such a powerful person wants to bring disaster to the world, no one can compete, and the Jianghu Wulin will enter an unimaginable dark era.


    "Roar ~"


    After Shen Wen left Zhonghua Pavilion, he didn''t stop. When he returned to Lingyun cave again, he heard Huo Qilin still yelling.


    "Hahaha... Didn''t you say to make me cry and beg you? You can only talk big."


    "How did you go? I''m still waiting for your means? Why not as good as others?"


    "Even if I die, Fire Kirin won''t give in to you? Either kill me or let me go."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Come out."


    Shen Wen had a faint smile on his face. His mind moved. He was blue all over, just like a water Kirin carved from crystal.


    The figure of water unicorn is slightly smaller than that of fire unicorn. The figure is full of the beauty of lines, and the whole body is full of tenderness. Even if people see water Unicorn at the first sight, they will subconsciously think that it is the beauty of the unicorn family.


    "Step ~"


    The water Unicorn steps down and takes a step carefully, making a slight sound. A pair of blue agate like eyes reveal a deep curiosity.


    The appearance of water Kirin seems to bring a cool and pure breath from the hot Lingyun cave, which immediately attracted the attention of everyone, including the Fire Kirin who has been roaring and trying to break free from the seal.


    "Gulu ~"


    Inexplicable saliva sounded.

 Chapter 258

    "Water unicorn?"


    The eyes of the people in Zhutian college were surprised at the new water Kirin.


    There are two unicorns in Lingyun cave?


    So how many unicorns should there be in the world where Lingyun cave is located?


    Or is Lingyun cave the residence of the Kirin family?


    "Fire Kirin? Water Kirin? Are there earth Kirin? Wood Kirin? Gold Kirin?"


    "Fire Qilin doesn''t want to surrender, and water Qilin doesn''t know whether he wants to?"


    "Why didn''t I find water Qilin before? Fire Qilin is too grumpy. Water Qilin should be a lot docile. Maybe he can take it away directly."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Everyone in Zhutian college whispered and discussed, and many people showed remorse.


    Fire Kirin is born with the ability to control fire, while water Kirin is born with the ability to control water. Their talent makes people envious and crazy. Even if they don''t have any cultivation skills, they can grow stronger only by relying on their talent.


    Moreover, the longevity of these unicorns is enviable.


    Fire Qilin is the mount of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor. Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor has died for more than 4000 years. Fire Qilin still lives well and has no signs of aging.


    Not to mention that fire Qilin will live another 5000 years, even if fire Qilin will live another 10000 years, they also believe.


    "Kirin? Water Kirin?"


    Huo Qilin felt the blood of his body trembling at the first time. His body was instinctively attracted, as if a force was calling him, which had a great attraction to him.


    "Beauty!"


    "How beautiful!"


    "How could there be such a beautiful unicorn?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Huo Qilin had long forgotten to roar or even breathe. He stared at the figure of Shui Qilin without blinking. He couldn''t help roaring and even regretted.


    Why didn''t he find out earlier?


    He is definitely not coveting each other''s beauty.


    He is definitely not the kind of Qilin who is moved by color. He is a fire Qilin who would rather die than surrender.


    He is only out of concern for his fellow countrymen. Yes, he is only out of concern for his fellow countrymen. There is no trace of other distractions.


    Both are kirins. As a male Kirin, he should take care of the females of the Kirin family.


    "Bang Dang ~"


    Just then, a metal impact sounded untimely.


    An iron bucket with a capacity of about one liter staggered to the ground.


    "You two fill this iron bucket with Kirin blood."


    Shen Wen walked slowly with a smile on his face. He glanced at it like a fire Unicorn without a master, and said faintly.


    "Yes."


    Fire Qilin''s mind is attracted by water Qilin. Even if she hears Shen Wen''s words, she has energy to understand the meaning of the words. Water Qilin hears Shen Wen''s words and walks to the iron bucket without any hesitation.


    Water Qilin is a system task reward. Naturally, he listens to Shen Wen''s orders.


    "You devil!"


    Although Huo Qilin didn''t pay attention to the outside world, Huo Qilin saw every move of Shui Qilin. This distraction understood the meaning of Shen Wen''s words and roared at Shen Wen.


    What does this demon want?


    Let the kirins bleed him?


    Besides, there are their Unicorn fairies.


    He couldn''t bear to stare at such a beautiful Kirin, but the devil asked them to put a bucket of blood.


    This is not a drop. Just put a bucket of blood. It''s really terrible. He hasn''t seen such a terrible person in his four or five thousand years of life. Even Chiyou can''t compare with him.


    "Don''t listen to him. Even if I fight my life, I won''t let him hurt you."


    Fire Qilin roared when he saw that water Qilin really walked slowly towards the iron bucket and even planned to bleed.


    A liter of blood won''t kill their Kirin, but it will hurt their strength.


    The reason why his strength has stagnated or even regressed is that he has been injured several times and lost a lot of Kirin blood.


    When Duan Zhengxian, the ancestor of the broken family, and Nie Ying, the ancestor of the Nie family, even for 30 years, a sword maker named Yu Yue also stabbed him¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Since that scale was injured by Duan Zhengxian, the ancestor of Duan family, he has been injured more and more times. He knows more than anyone how important Kirin blood is to them.


    He is a male Unicorn that can''t bear it. What''s more, this delicate water unicorn, let alone a bucket of blood, is a drop of blood. It''s a heinous crime.


    "Huh?"


    Shui Qilin looked at huoqilin in in surprise, and was stunned.


    The fire unicorn, who looks a little ugly and has even been damaged, doesn''t know his current situation?


    He can''t even guarantee his own safety. How can he ensure her safety?


    Besides, doesn''t he know who the person in front of him is?


    He is the dean of Zhutian college. Although it hurts to put a bucket of blood, the dean will certainly not let her put it in vain. If she can be given a Book of Kirin''s cultivation skills, she can also practice.


    Although the kirins are born auspicious beasts, they almost have the body of immortality. They don''t have to worry about their old death for at least 10000 or 20000 years.


    However, after four or five thousand years of life, huoqilin''s strength is comparable to some of the top human experts.


    Duan Jia and Duan Zhengxian can break the unicorn of Huo Qilin after decades of cultivation. Although it seems that it has only damaged a scale, it has left a fatal wound to Huo Qilin.


    The scales and armor of their Kirin family are like some horizontal practising experts who have perfected their external skills. They are invulnerable to knives and guns. They are integrated without any flaws. Even if they meet people who are higher than them, they can fight.


    Without that scale, Huo Qilin is equivalent to a horizontal training master with a cover door. Moreover, everyone knows that the cover door, let alone fighting with the same level, is some weak opponents. As long as the dog is quick, it can also hurt the horizontal training master.


    "No, no!"


    "You devil, stop her!"


    When Huo Qilin saw that Shui Qilin was not moved, he went to the iron bucket step by step and screamed.


    He had never hated himself so much, hated himself so incompetent.


    He lived for four or five thousand years in vain. Why didn''t he practice hard and sleep in Lingyun cave every day?


    If he practices well, even if he can''t beat the devil now, he won''t be so cowardly. Only one seal will seal him and make him unable to move.


    "I hate it!"


    Huo Qilin wanted to turn back time. He closed himself in Lingyun cave for 4000 or 5000 years, and then saved water Qilin from the hands of the great devil.


    The hero saves a beauty?


    A beautiful woman?


    This is a story that only happens among humans. If it happens in the Kirin family, it is not unacceptable.


    "The bastard Xuanyuan Huangdi doesn''t mean that I''m the only unicorn in the world?"


    "Why is there a water unicorn?"


    "If I knew the existence of Shui Qilin, I would have gone to find her. If we worked together, we wouldn''t end up as miserable as today."


    Fire Qilin only felt his heart trembling.


    As a male of the Kirin family, he can''t protect the fairy of the Kirin family. How incompetent is this? How to be weak?


    "Water Kirin, your talent is very good. You are very close to water energy. I know another water Kirin from Qingyun sect. He has unique talent and good magical powers. I can introduce him to teach you practice."


    Just then, Shen Wen spoke again and put the iron bucket away.


    He was very satisfied with Huo Qilin''s performance.


    Just lick the dog, and the rest is easy to do.


    "Your Kirin family is rare, and he happens to be a male, hahaha


    Shen Wen smiled a few times and stopped.


    However, anyone can tell that the Dean plans to be a matchmaker and pair the water Kirin with the water Kirin of Qingyun gate to multiply and expand the water Kirin family.


    "Well, the task of exploring Lingyun cave is over. Let''s go back."


    "Huo Qilin is a warning to you this time. Don''t go out and do evil in the future."


    After Shen Wen finished, he turned and left, and lifted the seal on Huo Qilin.


    "Ah ~"


    Just then, fire Qilin gave a very complex roar.


    Introduce water unicorn to another water unicorn?


    Or male?


    Love will come in time.


    Become a Taoist companion?


    Give birth to Xiaoshui Kirin?


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Pictures that made him miserable flashed through his mind one by one.


    He absolutely does not allow the flowers of the Kirin family to be placed on cow dung. Even if he really wants to choose a spouse, he should also choose Fire Kirin.


    "I took it!"


    "I took it! I really took it."


    "I''ll follow you later!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

 Chapter 259

    "What are you talking about?"


    Shen Wen turned slowly, and a look of amazement appeared on his face.


    "Don''t you die and don''t surrender to me?"


    "Why are you following me now?"


    "You didn''t pretend before, did you?"


    Shen Wen said with a mocking look on his face.


    "You''re a proud fire Qilin. Stay in Lingyun cave. You still have to guard the dragon vein. Why do you follow me?"


    "I''m leaving."


    Shen Wen said, stepping away again.


    "I just remembered that he has been inherited by the Yellow Emperor, which shows that he is qualified to condense the dragon vein of China again. I don''t need to stay in Lingyun cave."


    Huo Qilin stretched out a front paw and pointed to Ying Zheng, king of Qin.


    If he continues to stay in Lingyun cave and water Kirin stays with another male water Kirin every day, she is so pure and simple that she will be cheated by the villain, which he can''t allow.


    "Forget it, forget it. I don''t lack a mount. It doesn''t seem to be of any use if you follow me."


    Shen Wen pondered for a moment and soon shook his head.


    Now he has the full initiative. Huo Qilin will follow him if he wants. How can it be so easy?


    "I... i


    Huo Qilin was slightly stunned and looked a little frightened.


    Don''t him?


    If you don''t want him, don''t you let another water Kirin take advantage of it?


    How can other male unicorns compare with him?


    Only by combining water and fire can we achieve the unity of heaven and man. He and water Kirin are the most suitable.


    "Don''t you want Unicorn blood? I''m willing to give it, as long as you don''t embarrass water unicorn in the future."


    Fire Qilin bit his teeth and said.


    He has done so much for Shui Qilin. Shui Qilin must be very moved.


    "Although the fire unicorn is ugly, he is a good unicorn."


    Water Qilin couldn''t help but cast a look at fire Qilin, and finally sent fire Qilin a good man card.


    "Are you serious?"


    "I plan to plant blood Bodhi on a large scale. I need a lot of Kirin blood. You have to think clearly. Once it is determined, it is impossible for you to repent in the future."


    Shen Wen said seriously.


    "Meet the dean. I will never go back on what Huo Qilin promised."


    As Huo Qilin said this, he twisted his front feet and bowed slightly to Shen Wen.


    It''s worth paying no matter how much for the look in water Kirin''s eyes.


    "Well, I''ll take you reluctantly."


    Shen Wen nodded with satisfaction.


    The process was a little tortuous, but he was very satisfied with the result.


    How can he stop the dog licking Qilin from dedicating himself to the goddess?


    Licking a dog may lick nothing, but what if it succeeds?


    Isn''t he just a beauty?


    Shen Wen is very willing to help... Qilin.


    "Thank you, Dean."


    As Huo Qilin said this, he ran all the way to Shui Qilin and leaned cautiously towards Shui Qilin. He only felt that he was transparent and smelled fragrant.


    How could there be such a beautiful unicorn in the world?


    Why didn''t he meet earlier?


    "The fire Unicorn has been accepted, and he also gets a water Unicorn by the way."


    "Among the four auspicious beasts, the Phoenix and the Dragon turtle are dead. In addition to the Fire Kirin, there is still a dragon of Shenlong island."


    However, at the thought of the other three auspicious beasts, Shen Wen couldn''t help looking at the fire Qilin who kept flattering water Qilin.


    Kirin blood is the essence of Phoenix, dragon, blood and dragon. These three great animals are not the ones that can make people ever young.


    Kirin blood creates a startling Kirin arm. The crazy blood and blood Bodhi of the Nie Feng family are special. Unfortunately, they are not at the same level as the strong ones made by the other three auspicious beasts.


    Emperor Shitian, who has lived for more than a thousand years, although his martial arts talent is limited, after more than a thousand years of cultivation, he has also become a taboo in the Fengyun world. He has been an emperor and created Tianmen, and even the divine dragon of the four auspicious beasts has been killed by him.


    Even Nie Feng and bu Jingyun were fooled by him and applauded. If they were not the protagonists, I don''t know how many times they died.


    As for the strong made by dragon turtle blood, it is even more terrible. Smile three times. This is a person who lives longer than emperor Shi Tian. This is an existence that has lived for three or four thousand years.


    After living for more than 1000 years with the qualification of emperor Shi Tian, we can establish Tianmen, which is superior. Even the emperor has done it, not to mention an existence that has lived for three or four thousand years.


    "What a pity ~"


    Shen Wen couldn''t help sighing.


    If the Phoenix and the Dragon turtle are not dead, Shen Wen can follow the model of fire Qilin and set up a trial task respectively. One generates a trial task for the Phoenix with a reward and the other generates a trial task for the Dragon turtle with a reward.


    In this case, the four auspicious beasts can reproduce normally.


    These four auspicious beasts are treasures all over their bodies. They seem to be the most common Fire Kirin. One of his scales casts a Fire Kirin sword. Kirin blood makes Nie''s crazy blood, which is passed down from generation to generation, and later Bu Jingyun''s Kirin arm.


    "Set task reward: a dragon, request: a perfect opposite sex dragon in the mind of the dragon."


    "Set task reward: a dragon turtle."


    "Set task reward: a Phoenix."


    Shen Wen soon set up three trial missions based on the other three auspicious beasts.


    As for whether the dragon of Shenlong island can''t resist the Meilong plan from huoqilin, Shen Wen doesn''t care. It''s best to use the Meilong plan to subdue the dragon. If not, Shen Wen has other plans.


    "But before that, I want to taste Longyuan."


    Shen Wen said with some expectation.


    Compared with vampire blood and werewolf blood, Longyuan is the real longevity without medicine. After eating Longyuan, you can not only live forever, but also stay young, but also improve your skills.


    How can Shen Wen miss such a peerless treasure?


    "If it weren''t for the world tower, it might have to be taken from the dragon."


    "Ding! World Tower generation level 3 trial task [select one of the three decent sects of Everbright 12 panic]"


    "The three noble sects in the twelve panic?"


    "Twelve terrifies include huoqilin in Lingyun cave, xueyin Dao of Nie family, Huolin sword of Duanjia family, Shuangjian sword without Shuangcheng, peerless good sword of sword casting villa, hero sword, sword sect, Shaolin sect, Wudang sect, poison shadow sect, righteousness and heresy, and laughter."


    "If we are talking about a decent sect, it should be Jianzong, Shaolin Temple and Wudang sect."


    "Jian Zong''s words, there are still nameless, broken army and Jian Chen."


    "Shaolin Temple and Wudang sect are completely closed."


    "Then choose Shaolin Temple."


    Shen Wen chose Shaolin Temple because one of the affiliated forces of Zhutian college is Shaolin Temple in the shooting world.


    "The strength of the eighteen Arhats has long exceeded the limits of the world. They can''t continue to grow in the shooting world. It''s just that the Shaolin Temple in the Fengyun world has declined. Let them take over the plate."


    "In addition, we will inform all the Shaolin temples in the world connected to Zhutian college, select some Shaolin temples and merge them into the Shaolin Temple in the Fengyun world to become an affiliated force of Zhutian college."

 Chapter 260

    Shooting world, Shaolin Temple.


    "Alas ~"


    The ancient bronze abbot kucheng with a gray beard stood on the Song Mountain, looked at the sky from a distance, and his eyes flashed a bit of nostalgia.


    Zhutian college has not sent students to call them for a long time.


    He missed the days when he beat the eagle and God. Unfortunately, this day will never return.


    Occasionally, several students come to Shaolin Temple, but they just come and leave in a hurry.


    "Lao Tzu, Guiguzi, earth God, cat fairy


    The famous figures in Zhutian college recited one by one in his mouth.


    "Even God has become a master."


    The abbot kucheng sighed again.


    He still clearly remembered the bloody way he beat God, but in the twinkling of an eye, God and they were not at the same level.


    "Huh?"


    Just then, a golden letter appeared in front of Abbot kucheng.


    [Shaolin Temple change notice]


    "This is a notice from Zhutian college?"


    Abbot kucheng looked very excited and had some incomparable expectations in his heart.


    Change!


    He now hopes that Shaolin Temple can be changed.


    All of their eighteen bronze men have become experts in the innate realm. In the shooting world, the five wonders were only half innate, so Shaolin Temple has become the largest sect.


    Except for those who became students of Zhutian college, other sects could not attack their Shaolin Temple even if they joined hands.


    "Zhutian college decided to move Shaolin Temple to the newly named Fengyun world. Fengyun world is a relatively advanced martial arts world. The acquired martial arts can only be regarded as the third rate martial arts, and the innate martial arts can only be regarded as the second rate martial arts. The master martial arts can be regarded as the first-class master... If the members of Shaolin Temple do not agree to move out of this world, they can choose to stay


    [Shaolin Temple change notice] there are about hundreds of words on it. The abbot kucheng first browsed it quickly, endured his excited and trembling heart, read it through word by word, repeatedly confirmed that there was no misunderstanding, turned red and ran to the hall of Shaolin Temple.


    The opportunity they expected for the rise of Shaolin Temple finally came.


    They want to move the Shaolin Temple, not to another state or another country, but to another world.


    Moreover, it is still a very advanced world, and their experts at this level are only second-rate experts.


    They took out one of the eighteen bronze men, which was almost invincible in the original world.


    "Master level masters are first-class masters!"


    With a few words of introduction, kucheng Abbot can understand the power of the wind and cloud world.


    Master territory is a first-class master, and great master is a top master? Is a peerless master above the great master?


    "Inform all monks that we are moving."


    In the main hall, abbot kucheng punched a big clock and made a huge roar, calling all the monks, excited and incoherent.


    "Move? Where?"


    Many monks didn''t react for a while.


    "I have just received a notice from Zhutian college that our Shaolin Temple is going to move to another world named Fengyun. This world is very powerful. Let alone the innate realm, it is an expert in the master realm. It is not a real expert in the Fengyun world."


    The abbot kucheng said excitedly.


    "We want to enter a new world?"


    The monks in the Mahavira hall were slightly stunned when they heard the words of Abbot kucheng, and then they all looked ecstatic.


    If they stay in the shooting world all the time, they may only reach the congenital environment in this life.


    If they enter the Fengyun world, they will have the opportunity to become masters of the grand master realm, and even become masters of the grand master level.


    Only when they become stronger can they have more opportunities to behave in front of the dean. Maybe one day they will also have the opportunity to become students of Zhutian college.


    "If anyone doesn''t want to go, you can stay and guard the Shaolin temple here. All the properties of the Shaolin Temple belong to you."


    Abbot kucheng seemed to think of something, looked around the people in the hall and announced.


    Although he can''t wait to enter the Fengyun world, he is not sure whether all monks want to enter the Fengyun world.


    If one of these monks doesn''t want to, doesn''t he violate the regulations of Zhutian college?


    "Amitabha ~"


    The monks in the hall lowered their heads after hearing the words of Abbot kucheng.


    "Shit! The abbot doesn''t intend to leave several people to guard the Shaolin Temple? Don''t choose me!"


    "I don''t offend the abbot at ordinary times. I shouldn''t choose me."


    "Stay? Those who want to stay are afraid of fools."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The main hall was quiet for a moment, and even a slight breath could be heard.


    Monks who want to pursue higher martial arts are eager to enter a higher-level world.


    Some monks who yearn for Buddhism want to pursue higher Buddhism and even see the real god Buddha. They are also very eager to enter a higher-level world.


    The most important thing, after entering the other side of the world, is not without a chance to come back.


    "In that case, close the mountain!"


    After about half a cup of tea, kucheng Abbot opened his mouth to break the strange atmosphere.


    At the same time, his heart was also relieved.


    No monk is willing to stay, which is the best result.


    If more than a dozen monks are left, he doesn''t know how to explain to Zhutian college.


    They are affiliated forces of the Academy of heaven, and should obey the orders of the Academy of heaven. The Academy of Heaven gives them the right to choose, which is the leniency of the Academy of heaven.


    However, if there are too many monks left, they are unscrupulous in Shaolin Temple.


    "Close the mountain!"


    The monks in the main hall spoke in unison, and everyone''s look revealed strong expectation and excitement.


    New world!


    What kind of world is it?


    "Buzz ~"


    About half an hour later, all the Shaolin Temple people in the shooting world disappeared, and there was no one left inside.


    "Next, Shaolin temples from different worlds will come here. You are responsible for screening."


    In the wind and cloud world, at the foot of Song Mountain, about 100 monks looked around in surprise. At this time, a familiar voice sounded in their ears, especially the eighteen bronze men of Shaolin Temple almost instinctively came to the voice owner.


    "Having met the Dean, we will try our best to arrange it."


    Abbot kucheng and other eighteen bronze men worshipped respectfully, and everyone''s eyes showed shock.


    Because Shen Wen is sitting on a giant beast with four dissimilarities, flaming all over and red scales, which is too similar to the legendary unicorn.


    "Just don''t know how to filter?"


    Abbot kucheng soon restrained his mind and said cautiously.


    What is the existence of the dean? It''s too normal to have a unicorn mount.


    "How to select you to decide, your task is to expand Shaolin Temple."


    "There are twelve panics in this world. A man named Bai Xiao kuangsheng chose twelve people and things based on his life experience in the Wulin. These twelve people and things were the most frightening and frightening to the Jianghu people in those years, so they were collectively called twelve panics."


    "This fire Qilin is one of the fears, and Shaolin Temple is also one of them. I''ll give you three days to restore the reputation of Shaolin Temple."


    "If it is finished, you will be the abbot of Shaolin Temple."


    "If you can''t finish it, Zhutian college will not treat meritorious officials unfairly. You will also become an elder of Shaolin Temple."


    Shen Wen said faintly.


    Let him arrange everything. What do you want these people to do?


    "Well, the Shaolin Temple of the world is coming soon. Do a good job."


    After Shen Wen finished, he patted Huo Qilin, walked aside and handed the stage to abbot kucheng.


    "Shua!" "Shua!" "Shua!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Groups of figures appeared. There were about ten representatives in each Shaolin Temple. Although there were not many, after all the Shaolin monks were connected, they still showed a dazzling white light under the sun, just like the Milky way.


    Shaolin Temple in Tianlong Babu world, Shaolin Temple in Xiao Li Feidao world, Shaolin Temple in the four famous capture world, and Shaolin Temple in LuDingJi world¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "The Shaolin Temple in the wind and cloud world is as frightened as Kirin, ranking 12th?"


    Although abbot kucheng had certain expectations, he never thought that Shaolin Temple in the wind and cloud world should be so powerful.


    However, what surprised him most was that the Dean had the intention to appoint him as the abbot of Shaolin Temple in Fengyun world.


    "Three days to restore the reputation of Shaolin Temple?"


    Abbot kucheng knew his ability very well. Not to mention the Dharma, but only his strength, he was far from meeting the requirements.


    He''s just a born warrior.


    The martial arts in the congenital environment can only be regarded as the second-class level in the wind and cloud world. Perhaps only the great master is qualified to sit in the position of abbot.


    However, with the promise of the Dean, it is completely different.


    "Dozens of Shaolin temples, even hundreds of abbots of Shaolin temples?"


    Abbot kucheng only felt his blood boiling, and his eyes were shining brightly.


    The monks around who heard Shen Wen''s promise were also shining in their eyes, as if fire was about to come out.


    If their Abbot becomes the abbot in chief, they are the confidants of the abbot. With a little care, they have a greater chance to stand out.


    Moreover, if Zhutian college has tasks assigned to Shaolin Temple, the abbot will give them priority.


    "Since the Dean gave me the opportunity to screen the Shaolin Temple, I should try my best. Now I''m queuing up for an interview and come one by one."


    Abbot kucheng took a deep breath and said loudly.


    He did not modestly say that he was lack of talent and morality. When the Dean selected him, he would become both talent and morality.


    "Let''s start."


    Just after about three minutes, the line has been lined up, basically without much action. The order of queuing is roughly the same as the position where they are transmitted.


    "What level of experts are the strongest in Shaolin Temple?"


    The first Shaolin Temple is from the world''s first Shaolin Temple. The Shaolin monks led by the closure master listened to the abbot kucheng''s inquiry with uneasy faces.


    "The middle period of the great master."


    The master replied.


    He once took part in the joint examination, and his mood was much calmer.


    "How many masters at the master level?"


    "Three."


    "What level of experts can your Shaolin Temple''s strongest array resist?"


    "Master territory."


    "Say a word that can shock me. Boasting is allowed only in Shaolin Temple."


    Kucheng Abbot pondered.


    In three days, in addition to its strength, it also needs... Hype to restore the reputation of Shaolin Temple.


    This is a method he thought of from the books distributed by Zhutian college.


    He has determined the screening rules, one is strength, the other is mind.


    Master of closure, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".

 Chapter 261

    "Brag?"


    Not only are the people in the world''s first Shaolin Temple absorbed in listening to abbot kucheng''s inquiry, but also how many forest temple monks in the back are listening to abbot kucheng''s inquiry.


    But they never thought of such a wonderful problem?


    "Is this the examination of Zhutian college?"


    A group of eminent monks from all over the world thought that Zhutian college would assess Buddhism or directly assess strength, but they never thought that the assessment would be so fresh and refined.


    Monks don''t lie!


    But kucheng Fangzhang let them brag in public?


    "Is this a test of our will? Or does it really make us boast?"


    Whether the monks in the world''s first Shaolin Temple think so, the monks who hear this question later are also hesitant.


    Let the monks brag in public. It doesn''t look like a formal assessment?


    "Does this mean that Zhutian college wants to see if we can continue to abide by the commandments in the face of the temptation to join Zhutian college?"


    Some monks'' eyes lit up, but they soon became hesitant.


    This is the examination of Zhutian college!


    What kind of power is Zhutian college? It is a school that connects the world of Zhutian. Even if they give any test questions, it is not surprising.


    "Is it a test of our weakness?"


    Monks don''t lie. This commandment is spoken all day and has already gone deep into their daily behavior.


    Now they are not only allowed to lie, but also boast, but also in front of many forest temple eminent monks from other countries.


    This is really not what ordinary monks can do.


    "There are three thousand monks in Shaolin Temple."


    The ending master of the world''s first world was silent for a long time, but he still couldn''t say it. The first seat of the Dharma hall behind him was. Seeing that the time limit was coming, master fan blushed and stammered.


    "No ribbon, they stand under that tree."


    Abbot kucheng gently nodded and ordered.


    He did not immediately announce the results.


    Compared with the world''s first Shaolin Temple, their Shaolin Temple is really powerful. There are three masters in the master''s realm.


    However, there are dozens of Shaolin temples waiting in line. He must first find out the strength of these Shaolin temples.


    If there are masters in the rear Shaolin Temple, whether the world''s first Shaolin Temple can pass the screening needs to be considered. They don''t meet the standard in mind.


    If you blow a cow, you will blow three thousand disciples. It''s too low.


    "The strongest thing about Shaolin Temple is the perfection of the environment the day after tomorrow."


    At the second Shaolin Temple in the interview, abbot kucheng still asked the same question. Master Fang Zheng, who was proud of the Jianghu world, looked a little uneasy and said.


    In Shaolin Temple, the world''s first, there are three masters of the master''s realm. They don''t even have a congenital realm.


    "Blow a cow."


    Abbot kucheng has been too lazy to ask other questions about strength. The strongest is the level of the acquired environment. The strength must not meet the standard, which can only test their minds.


    "We have a real Buddha in Shaolin Temple."


    Master Fang Zheng said calmly.


    "Wuxiang took them to stand over there."


    The abbot kucheng nodded again and said, "at least it''s much thicker than the previous Shaolin Temple."


    "What is the strongest strength of your Shaolin Temple?"


    "Congenital success."


    "I am proficient in 72 unique skills."


    "Tianming takes them to that side."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "We have a great master and seventeen master masters."


    Master Jiaxiang, one of the four holy monks in the world, said back.


    Because Zhutian College held a teacher qualification examination in the world of Shuanglong Chuan of the Tang Dynasty, many skill scripts of other cultivation systems were also passed to the world of Shuanglong Chuan of the Tang Dynasty, and jingnian Zen also got several skill books.


    The Zen master of jingnian Zen, Tao Kong, successfully broke through to the realm of great master with the help of other cultivation systems.


    "OK."


    The abbot kucheng couldn''t help cheering.


    After so many interviews, I finally met a relatively strong Shaolin Temple.


    There are not only great masters, but also seventeen masters.


    "I hope there will be more Shaolin temples with such strength next."


    Although the stronger the strength of these Shaolin temples, the more it will affect his position as the abbot of Shaolin Temple.


    However, on the premise of everything, he first took the position of Abbot of Shaolin Temple in the wind and cloud world.


    To restore the reputation of Shaolin Temple in three days is not just a matter of hype, but also requires strong strength.


    Moreover, a great master level master is far from meeting the requirements.


    "We have taught with gods and demons."


    Master Jiaxiang said without changing his face.


    He is not a liar. When saving the fainting floor sweepers, they risked fighting with the great saint''s return World monkey king. The strength of the great saint''s return World monkey king is the level of gods and demons in their eyes.


    "Take them over there."


    Although abbot kucheng was satisfied, there was still no change in his face. He just continued to nod and asked people to lead a group of experts from the world of Tang Shuanglong to another place.


    "The strongest thing about Shaolin Temple is the day after tomorrow."


    Zen master Hui Cong in the world of Lu Ding Ji was a little dark and said.


    After listening for a long time, the weakest Shaolin Temple has the strongest strength and reached the later stage of the day after tomorrow.


    However, in their Shaolin Temple, there are few experts who can cultivate internal power. He is even embarrassed to report the specific level.


    "At what level?"


    "The day after tomorrow."


    "The day after tomorrow?"


    A trace of amazement flashed in the depths of Abbot kucheng''s eyes and was soon suppressed by him.


    So weak?


    They were in the weakest period of Shaolin Temple, as well as experts at the level of perfection the day after tomorrow.


    The strongest Shaolin Temple is in the middle of the day after tomorrow. Ten strong men at this level can fight him.


    "Now the emperor''s father is a monk in our Shaolin Temple."


    Zen master Hui Cong said.


    The world of LuDingJi is the young age of Kangxi. Emperor Shunzhi, Kangxi''s father, became a monk in Wutai Mountain.


    However, Wutai Mountain also comes from Shaolin Temple. In a vague sense, Emperor Shunzhi is also a monk of Shaolin Temple.


    "Tianming takes them down."


    Kucheng Abbot ordered.


    The Shaolin Temple in the world of LuDingJi does not have much bright spot, its strength is not good, and the way of boasting is not novel.


    At this time, on Songshan Mountain in the wind and cloud world, two ordinary monks carrying shoulder poles were planning to draw water halfway up the mountain. Both monks looked a little depressed.


    Shaolin Temple used to be such a powerful sect, ranking 12th.


    However, there are only twenty or thirty people in the sects. All the sects in the Jianghu are talking about the world meeting and no two cities. Many people forget the existence of Shaolin Temple. Even the eight sects are above Shaolin Temple.


    "Ah ~"


    Just then, they felt a white light flashing into their eyes.


    "Bald? Why so many bald?"


    The two monks rubbed their stinging eyes and looked at them carefully. A thick surprise flashed in their eyes.


    The reflection below is not a lake, but bald heads. They gather together like a huge mirror, which is extremely dazzling.


    "When did a bald sect emerge in the Jianghu?"


    "Why did they gather at the foot of Song Mountain? Do they think our Shaolin Temple has broken its inheritance and come to rob Song Mountain?"


    "Let''s go back and tell the abbot that something big is going to happen!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The two monks looked at each other, ran away and returned to the original road. There was a flash of panic in their eyes.


    "The abbot is not good. Here comes a sect composed of bald heads. They gather at the foot of Song Mountain with an evil intention."

 Chapter 262

    Fengyun world, Shaolin Temple, main hall.


    "Alas ~"


    An old man with a dry face and thin body sat in the hall, looking at a Buddha statue less than two meters high and sighing.


    The Buddha statue is not made of gold, even without gold paint on the surface. It is just a carved stone statue that is not exquisite.


    Who would have thought that Shaolin Temple, once ranked among the twelve terrified holy places in the world and one of the holy places in Wulin, was awed by all sects and sects.


    "The inheritance of Shaolin Temple must not be broken in my hands."


    Crossing the air, the abbot said painfully.


    I don''t know when, Shaolin Temple seems to be controlled by an invisible hand. As long as there are geniuses or cultivate to the realm of great masters, these people will disappear out of thin air and don''t know whether to live or die.


    In addition, almost all the top martial arts of their Shaolin Temple have been lost, not to mention the top martial arts such as the Tathagata divine palm and the washing marrow Sutra, even the Yi Jin Jing has long been lost.


    "I don''t know who is operating all this?"


    Abbot dukong was cold all over when he thought of the fate of other twelve terrified sects.


    The sword clan has disappeared in the Jianghu. If it weren''t for the famous people in the Jianghu, I wouldn''t know the reputation of the sword clan.


    They, the two former Wulin leaders of Shaolin and Wudang, don''t know how long the mountain will be closed, and they don''t even have a disciple to go down the mountain.


    "I hope the Buddha will bless me and eradicate the devil as soon as possible."


    Abbot dukong prayed secretly.


    Although I don''t know who is behind the scenes, Shaolin Temple and Wudang sect, which have been suppressing the right way in Wulin, are definitely not the right way.


    "Abbot, it''s a bad thing. Here comes a sect composed of bald heads. They gather at the foot of Song Mountain with an evil intention


    Just then, abbot Du Kong heard the panic outside the door, and then saw two monks running in panic.


    "Bald sect?"


    Abbot dukong got up slowly. Under the pressure that the sect might be destroyed every day, his mind was as firm as a rock. He didn''t panic too much when he heard the report of the two monks.


    "Isn''t the world meeting?"


    Although the Shaolin Temple has been closed, abbot dukong has been carefully observing the situation in the Jianghu.


    Nowadays, all forces in the world are dominated by Tianxia Association and wushuangcheng. Among them, Tianxia association is extremely strong, but it lacks some details compared with wushuangcheng.


    The world will be a tyrant. It has become the largest school in the world in just a few decades.


    Wushuangcheng is a martial arts family that has been inherited for hundreds of years. The swordsman who was once as famous as the Wulin myth was born in wushuangcheng, and his ancestors also had many top strongmen.


    "It''s all bald. When we look down on the hillside, we see a vast expanse of white, which makes our eyes ache."


    One of the monks reported.


    "There are at least hundreds of people."


    The other monk looked a little frightened.


    There are only a few dozen people in the Shaolin Temple. If these hundreds of people attack, the Shaolin Temple may be destroyed today. They don''t want to die.


    "Hundreds of bald heads?"


    A little doubt flashed in abbot dukong''s eyes, some puzzled.


    In the world, only monks shave their heads. It''s so strange that hundreds of bald heads suddenly appear.


    "Come with me."


    Abbot dukong said.


    If someone really wants to destroy their Shaolin Temple, he can only defend his way today. Unless he dies, he must not let the traitor succeed.


    "There are four Shaolin temples with great masters in charge and twelve Shaolin temples with master level masters in charge. There are more in the innate realm..."


    At this time, at the foot of Songshan Mountain, abbot kucheng also finished the preliminary interview and roughly knew the strength of the interview force.


    "If there is a great master in Shaolin Temple, they will be given 30 places. The master is not included in the quota. Moreover, for each additional master, they can be given three more places


    "The Shaolin temple where the master level master is in charge gives them ten places, and the master is not included in the places."


    "The Shaolin temple where the experts of congenital environment are in charge will give them three places."


    After the interview, abbot kucheng determined the final screening method.


    He had planned to interview a Shaolin Temple and let all the disciples of the temple pass. However, after consideration, he rejected the idea.


    Abbot kucheng is sure that if he allows the whole Shaolin Temple to move to the Fengyun world, these Shaolin temples must have the same choice as them and will not leave a person in the original world.


    However, the situation of each Shaolin Temple is uneven. If they are all recruited into the Shaolin Temple in the Fengyun world, the Shaolin Temple in the Fengyun world will be inferior.


    Now he has given these Shaolin temples specific places. There are at least hundreds of disciples in these Shaolin temples with great masters. In order to gain a foothold in the wind and cloud world, they will transfer all the elite of the sect.


    "Since the Dean gave me a chance, I can''t let the Dean down."


    Abbot kucheng also has a wild hope.


    Build the Shaolin Temple in Fengyun world into the general courtyard of Shaolin Temple in the world. You can select elites from these Shaolin temples every once in a while to continuously expand the Shaolin Temple in Fengyun world.


    This time, because something happened suddenly, he needed an expert to complete the instructions of the president, so the main standard of assessment was strength.


    As long as the strength reaches the standard, other defects can be ignored.


    "When selecting Shaolin disciples later, we need to consider not only their strength, but also their Buddha nature and mind."


    "For those Shaolin temples that don''t even have experts in the congenital environment, give them a place."


    Abbot kucheng thought about it and added another one.


    "You have a quarter of an hour to determine the specific quota."


    Abbot kucheng soon published his screening results.


    However, he also selected several special talents, such as du''e, one of the three holy monks of Shaolin Temple in Yitian world. He heard each other''s stories and even recognized Zhang Sanfeng as his martial uncle.


    These are the talents he hypes next.


    There is almost no consideration. For each Shaolin temple that passes the examination, their quota is first given to the strongest members of the sect, and the other quota is given to monks with outstanding talent or profound Buddhism.


    "Buzz ~"


    Some of the monks who stood in place disappeared, while others expanded their ranks, especially the Shaolin Temple forces with great masters.


    "With the integration of the forces of these four Shaolin temples, the jingnian Zen in the world of Double Dragons in the Tang Dynasty, the Shaolin Temple in the world of corpse brother, the jingnian Zen in the broken void world and the Shaolin Temple in the Kung Fu world, the Shaolin Temple in the Fengyun world can also stand firm."


    Shen Wen nodded with satisfaction.


    As long as there are great masters in the Shaolin Temple, there are less than a dozen masters at the master level, and even more than 20 people.


    "Let''s go to Shaolin Temple."


    Compared with Shen Wen''s satisfaction, kucheng Abbot was heroic and waved his hand.


    There are four great masters, and more than 100 great masters. There are countless experts in innate environment. Now he has some confidence to complete the dean''s orders.


    "Aren''t there hundreds of people? There are at least a thousand below!"


    Halfway up the mountain, the abbot of the wind and cloud world looked at the crowd below in surprise, "moreover, these people are monks?"


    Abbot dukong is a master level master. His eyesight is much better than that of ordinary monks. He can clearly see that all the people below are wearing various monk robes.


    "You should be the abbot of Shaolin Temple. You are not now. From now on, I will temporarily replace the abbot of Shaolin Temple."


    Abbot kucheng and his party soon met abbot dukong who was going to ask the reason. Abbot kucheng didn''t give abbot dukong a chance to speak.


    "You listen to the arrangement of kucheng for the time being. You should be familiar with this array."


    Shen Wen appeared again, gave a skill that could be given to affiliated forces this month to Shaolin Temple, and then disappeared in an instant.


    The next scene, too hot eyes.


    Eighteen golden lights fell on the eighteen selected monks. In addition to the abbot kusheng, the other 17 were the most powerful 17 monks.


    The eighteen selected monks were glittering with gold, like gold, and exuded an amazing breath. The abbot kucheng, who was originally only at the level of congenital environment, also reached the level of great master. The strong who was originally at the level of great master was even stronger.


    "Great master level external skill has changed his body shape."


    Shen Wen, who had left Shaolin Temple in Songshan, whispered.


    In the past, the strongest person in Shaolin Temple was only the innate environment, so the skills given by the system only reached the innate environment.


    Now Shaolin Temple gathers Shaolin masters from all over the world, and there are four great masters. The skills given by the system also reach the level of great masters.


    Shen Wen just read the skill introduction briefly to know what will happen next.


    "Eighteen bronze men array."


    As if their hearts were in touch with each other, the 18 selected monks roared together, their bodies were gorgeous and their bodies were raised. Everyone seemed to be a golden giant, more than two meters high, emitting brilliant Buddha nature all over, just like an angry King Kong. In their hands, there was a golden stick condensed by vigorous strength, forming a terrible array.


    The monks around him looked shocked and retreated. They looked at the 18 selected monks in awe. They were too powerful. At the same time, they were full of shock to Shen Wen.


    Is this the dean of Zhutian college?


    Create 18 strong people at will!


    "Tear pull ~" "tear pull ~" "tear pull ~"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    This is the sound of clothes bursting.


    The monk, who was originally the tallest but more than one meter and eight meters tall, suddenly expanded to more than two meters tall. Not only his body became taller, but also his arms and legs became bigger.


    Unfortunately, their clothes are only made of cloth, not Dharma clothes. They can grow with their body shape at the same time.


    "Come on, go and prepare 18 sets of large underpants. No! Make 180 sets of coarse cloth."


    A breeze blew gently, and the whole body felt the breeze blowing. It was empty. The most experienced abbot kucheng first responded, jumped down from a monk and roared. Then the surrounding fallen leaves quickly gathered around him under the control of his internal power to form a set of clothes composed of leaves.


    The wind is cool!

 Chapter 263

    "Cough ~"


    "Today is a grand event of our Shaolin Temple. Let the world know that our Shaolin Temple is still one of the twelve fears, and it is stronger than before."


    Abbot kucheng''s quick action also made the monks around react. He looked a little strange. Abbot kucheng coughed and quickly changed the topic.


    The power given by the dean is amazing.


    In a short moment, he seems to have experienced a hundred years of cultivation. He and other 17 people cultivate the 18 bronze man array together. They cultivate together from the day after tomorrow to the 18 bronze man array in the congenital environment, and until now, the 18 bronze man array at the level of great master.


    The three basic skills of the eighteen bronze man array, arhat eighteen hands, Vajra iron cloth shirt and subduing devil stick, have also become the second-order top martial arts. They have all practiced to the state of great success and deep into their souls without any discomfort.


    Even if he soared from the congenital environment to a great master, he can fully control his own power.


    However, he was completely immersed in the cultivation of the 18 bronze man array, but he forgot to exert the negative effects brought by the 18 bronze man array. He was a big size, but their clothes were still the original clothes.


    "Whoosh!" "whoosh!" "whoosh!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The other eighteen copper men, who were slow to respond, flew out and fell on trees. In the blink of an eye, these trees became bare, and all the leaves on them gathered on one copper man.


    "What should we do?"


    When he was selected into the 18th bronze man, the abbot of the Shaolin Temple in the original wind and cloud world looked a little excited and embarrassed. He quickly cooperated with abbot kucheng to change the topic.


    However, the eighteen bronze men stand out from the crowd.


    Some of their eighteen bronze men were dressed in dry yellow clothes composed of fallen leaves and some were dressed in green leaves. It was too bright.


    As soon as they see their special clothes, the shocked and tragic picture just flashed in the minds of the monks around them.


    "The task given to us by the dean is to restore the reputation of twelve panic within three days. Today''s time has been wasted. We have no more time to waste."


    When someone cooperated, kucheng Abbot replied with a serious face.


    "Master dukong, please tell us about the world meeting and no two cities."


    Because the 18 selected monks were endowed with skills, they had already reached the state of knowing each other''s name and character. Otherwise, the 18 bronze man array could not reach the state of Dacheng.


    "The world club is a newly rising force. The leader of the world club is even more powerful and unpredictable. The world club is more like a cloud of experts. His three disciples, Qin Shuang, bu Jingyun and Nie Feng, help the world club win half of the country."


    "In addition to no two cities in the whole Jianghu, the eight sects also need to bow their heads in front of the world meeting."


    Abbot dukong said.


    "The world will adhere to the principle that those who obey me will prosper and those who oppose me will die. If they surrender to the world society, there is still a way to live. If they dare to violate the world society, the whole sect will be destroyed."


    "However, ordinary people in the world''s sphere of influence will live better."


    Abbot dukong is realistic.


    The world will rule half of the country. Although it also collects heavy taxes, it is a little happy to live and work compared with the people ruled by other forces.


    Because the people ruled by other forces have to pay taxes not only to the Supreme Master of Wulin, but also to various sects. All kinds of exorbitant taxes and miscellaneous taxes add up, but far exceed the areas ruled by the world society.


    "Compared with the World Association, although Wushuang city did not expand its territory as crazy as the World Association, the ordinary people under the rule of Wushuang city were much poorer and suffered from the crazy exploitation of Wushuang City, making the people miserable."


    Abbot dukong sighed.


    Nowadays, there are three major forces in Jianghu and Wulin. Two of them are the World Association and wushuangcheng. The other is the supreme ruler of Wulin. The three forces are not qualified rulers.


    No matter who unifies the Jianghu and Wulin, it is not a good result for the people all over the world.


    The Wulin supremacy is much weaker. If you want strength, you need prestige. The prestige in the minds of all factions in the Jianghu is not as good as the world''s two cities.


    "I don''t go to hell, who goes to hell?"


    "We Shaolin Temple need to come out of the Jianghu again and warn all sects in the world not to commit crimes, and we should suppress evil sects."


    "Fight the world meeting first, then wushuangcheng, and finally the Supreme Master of Wulin."


    Abbot kucheng announced directly.


    Since it is to restore the reputation of the twelve panics, we must show the spirit of the twelve panics.


    "Five masters and monks below the congenital boundary are left to sit in the Shaolin Temple, and all the others are sent out."


    "Out of the mountain!"


    With the announcement of Abbot kusheng, all the monks looked a little excited, even the Shaolin monks in the original wind and cloud world looked excited.


    People with a clear eye can see that the eighteen bronze men are the core of Shaolin Temple.


    Their abbot is among them, which is enough to ensure that they monks will not be bullied.


    Moreover, today''s Shaolin Temple is far from being comparable to the previous Shaolin Temple. In the past, they dared not go out of Songshan, but now they can dominate the world.


    The unattainable forces in their eyes, such as the World Association and no two cities, have also become much more insipid. Their hearts are full of pride and expectations for the future of Shaolin Temple.


    "And that one!"


    At the thought of Shen Wen who appeared and left in a hurry, their only dissatisfaction disappeared.


    As soon as you make a move, you will create an 18 bronze man array at the level of a great master. How terrible should the array composed of 18 great masters be? Maybe if an expert at the level of a great master enters the array, he will be suppressed after a few breaths.


    The strongest?


    immortal?


    Or do taboos exist?


    "What happened?"


    The bustling Luoyang city is like a pot of boiling oil poured into cold water. It becomes noisy. Countless people ask people around them one after another.


    "Don''t ask, you see!"


    Under everyone''s shocked expression, more than 1000 monks lined up in a neat line, flashing light, and ran quickly in Luoyang. In addition, at the front of the line, they also carried a huge banner and wrote three big characters, Shaolin Temple.


    More than 1000 monks passed through Luoyang in a neat and high momentum. They can''t even get attention.


    "Shaolin Temple has heard that the world will destroy countless families. It plans to go out of the mountain to quell the unrest and restore peace in the Jianghu."


    Du''e, who relies on heaven, was appointed as the intelligence leader by the abbot kucheng. Wherever he went, he madly created public opinion.


    "Shaolin Temple has eliminated evil guards and destroyed the evil sword gate in Luoyang City."


    "An ordinary disciple of Shaolin Temple suppressed the leader of the Blood Sword sect and broke his muscles and veins with a set of Vajra boxing."


    "Shaolin Temple has sent out 100 great masters, 1000 great masters and several super strong to preside over justice for all factions in the world."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Countless news spread wildly in all directions, true or false. However, Shaolin Temple, a sect that has long been silent in the Jianghu, immediately attracted the attention of all figures.


    "Shaolin Temple? Preside over justice for all factions in the world?"


    Some sects who know something about Shaolin Temple are all sneers.


    Does Shaolin Temple think they don''t know the details of Shaolin Temple?


    "Shaolin Temple wants to come to our world meeting. Do you want to punish the world meeting? Punish me?"


    The World Conference headquarters, a domineering and dignified man wearing a golden royal coat embroidered with a black dragon, a long beard, a thick eyebrow and a long face, looked at the information just sent, sneered and disdained.


    His hegemony is waiting here. He originally planned to take wushuangcheng or the eight sects as the first power. Unexpectedly, Shaolin Temple jumped out. This long declining sect can also be used as a stepping stone for the world meeting.


    "Let go of the pass of the world club. All factions in the Jianghu want to watch Shaolin Temple challenge the world club. Let them come."


    In the whole world, except for wushuangcheng, he can be a little afraid. The forces of other sects are not afraid at all.


    "However, the Shaolin Temple is not honestly closed. Why did it suddenly jump out?"


    Xiongba also has some doubts in his heart.


    "Who is behind them? No twin cities?"


    "Call Bu Jingyun and Nie Feng to come and let them inquire about the situation."


    Although he didn''t pay attention to Shaolin Temple because of his arrogant character, he planned to send someone to know about Shaolin temple first.


    "Shaolin Temple?"


    In another secret courtyard, a mysterious woman with a mask looked surprised and uncertain at the information sent by her men.


    This person is Luo Xian, the God mother of Tianmen.


    "How dare Shaolin Temple dare to challenge the world? Why did more than 1000 monks suddenly appear in Shaolin Temple?"


    Luo Xian was puzzled.


    In the plot of this world, Emperor Shitian was seriously wounded and dying by Wu Wudi. After such experience, Emperor Shitian had a psychological shadow on Wu Dao genius.


    In particular, Shaolin Temple and Wudang sect, which may be the birth of peerless strong people, are wildly suppressed by Emperor Shitian. Weakening these two sects is one of the tasks of Tianmen.


    "Wait and see what happens."


    Luo Xian gave an order and didn''t inform the reclusive emperor Shitian.


    Although the Shaolin Temple is somewhat unusual, the key to the victory or defeat is strength.


    The strongest one in Shaolin Temple is the abbot of Shaolin Temple, dukong. A great master is at the peak, his body is aging, and his strength is not at the peak long ago.


    Don''t mention punishing the world club, you may be killed by the tyrant and become a stepping stone for the tyrant to establish prestige.


    "Hahaha... Shaolin Temple? Does Shaolin temple still exist?"


    "Are those bald donkeys looking for death? They even go to provoke the tyrant? However, they may as well die, and the tyrant is too arrogant. They have been crazy expanding their strength these days. Even the Shaolin Temple, which has been closed, has come out to challenge the world society. We can imagine how unpopular the world will be."


    "Hahaha..."


    Dugu, the leader of wushuangcheng, looked at the information sent by his men and smiled wildly.


    If wushuangcheng is a hereditary aristocrat, Tianxia society is a nouveau riche. Dugu Aotian despises Tianxia society at all, and even more despises hegemony.


    At this time, a group of people with dazzling lights are running all the way to the world meeting. The first 18 people have separated from the crowd and arrived near the world meeting headquarters early, waiting for the gathering of large forces and the arrival of other sects.


    Punishing the world is not the goal. The key is to establish the reputation of Shaolin Temple. Of course, the bigger the stage, the better.

 Chapter 264

    "Three of the eight sects have arrived. The heads of Xuantian gate, Fengyue gate and goshawk gate have all come to the world meeting. There will be a good play this time."


    "This time it''s too sudden. The other sects will be too far away from the world. They can''t catch up in a short time. Otherwise, the scene will be bigger."


    "However, the most strange thing is Shaolin Temple. They destroyed many sects along the way. Several sects have masters in the martial arts realm. Isn''t Shaolin Temple declining? How can it still have such strength?"


    "I have been to Shaolin Temple. There are only dozens of monks in the whole Shaolin Temple. How can more than 1000 monks suddenly appear? Moreover, the popularity of more than 1000 monks is very strong."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    With the emergence of Shaolin Temple and the fuel of Shaolin Temple itself, the whole Jianghu is boiling around the topic of Shaolin Temple.


    Fengyun world is no longer an ordinary world of martial arts. It has some mysterious colors of martial arts. It is easy for horses of some top sects to travel thousands of miles a day. Some sects that control secret methods can even cultivate BMWs that travel thousands of miles a day.


    "How can Shaolin Temple be so powerful?"


    The world will be hundreds of miles away. Two figures hide in a jungle, and a thick shock flashed in their eyes.


    These two figures are Bu Jingyun and Nie Feng, who are sent by the tyrant to inquire about information. They both look at the fast-running Shaolin Temple party in disbelief.


    Although they can''t accurately perceive the specific strength realm of the more than 1000 monks, they can see that there are a large number of congenital realm masters among the more than 1000 monks, at least half or even more.


    This is terrible!


    In the world meeting, the innate realm masters have been able to be a branch helmsman. They don''t know how many innate realm masters there will be in the world. I don''t think there will be more than 100 people.


    However, there are at least 500 innate realm masters in this team of Shaolin Temple.


    "Things are bad. We may be in big trouble."


    Nie Feng said with some worry.


    "The stronger the better, the time for my revenge may come."


    Bu Jingyun was expressionless, but he had some expectations in his heart.


    Different from Nie Feng''s worry, bu Jingyun is only happy. If Shaolin Temple defeats the World Association, he will have the opportunity to take revenge for his adoptive father''s family.


    "Let''s go back."


    Nie Feng whispered.


    There is no need to inquire. The strength of Shaolin Temple has far exceeded their expectations, and I''m afraid it has far exceeded the expectations of hegemony.


    As for whether Shaolin Temple is sending out 500 innate realm experts or more, it is not of great significance.


    This force cannot be countered by the world.


    The only problem now is the high combat power of both sides. If no one can defeat their master''s hegemony, the world will be as stable as Mount Tai. On the contrary, the world may be destroyed.


    "Let''s take another look. Maybe there are other strong people hidden in Shaolin Temple."


    A cold light flashed in Bu Jingyun''s eyes and suggested.


    Before seeing these monks in Shaolin Temple, not only the tyrant despised it, but also he despised Shaolin Temple in his heart.


    The status of Shaolin Temple in the minds of all sects in the Jianghu is only an ancient sect that once flourished, and its inheritance may be broken at any time.


    Now they are so powerful that when they arrive in the world, they will certainly give the tyrant a "surprise".


    "The later the tyrant knows, the greater the impact."


    Bu Jingyun''s secret way.


    He was very aware of the power of hegemony. If he depended on himself, he could not revenge in a short time.


    Moreover, there are many people in the world, and he can''t compete with the world alone.


    "With the strength of Shaolin Temple, I may be able to defeat the world society. With the strength of a tyrant, I still have the ability to escape. When a tyrant is alone, it is my time to take revenge."


    Although Bu Jingyun is full of killing intention to the tyrant, he also has to admit that the powerful strength of the tyrant is unfathomable. He is not sure to deal with the tyrant alone.


    "Let''s have another look."


    Nie Feng hesitated and nodded. He also felt that Bu Jingyun was right.


    All the teams in the back row of Shaolin Temple are in the innate realm. There must be many masters in the master realm in the front row. Maybe there are strong ones above the master realm. You need to watch it carefully.


    "Let''s go ~ let''s keep up."


    Bu Jingyun said, hanging far behind the Shaolin Temple team.


    More than 1000 monks in Shaolin Temple are walking fast, and even continue to exercise lightness skills. If there is no accident on the way, they may be able to arrive at the site of the world meeting in a few hours.


    "Shaolin Temple is not simple!"


    On the roadside of the avenue, nameless also took a young man to watch the Shaolin Temple team running away and sighed.


    Since seeing Shen Wen, nameless felt that the Jianghu would become tumultuous. However, he never thought that this situation would happen. I don''t know how many years the mountain was closed, the Shaolin temple came out.


    Moreover, the whole Shaolin Temple is like a volcano that has been silent for many years. It has accumulated terrible power. Once it erupts, it will destroy the sky and destroy the earth, just like a torrential flood rushing into the Jianghu.


    "It is worthy of Shaolin Temple."


    The nameless whispered.


    Bu Jingyun and Nie Feng can''t see the details of Shaolin Temple. As a strong person in the third level realm, he can clearly know the strength of the Shaolin Temple team. In addition to hundreds of congenital strongmen, there are more than 100 masters.


    Although he didn''t see an expert in the master''s realm, such a force is that he should avoid his edge, let alone hegemony.


    "Shifu, isn''t Shaolin Temple in decline? Why..."


    The young man beside nameless looked puzzled.


    Not to mention the strength of these more than 1000 monks, the Shaolin Temple with more than 1000 monks has nothing to do with the decline.


    If the Shaolin Temple with more than 1000 monks is in decline, how many monks were there when the Shaolin Temple flourished? Ten thousand? 100000?


    There are only a few hundred disciples of the eight sects in the Jianghu, and only a thousand more.


    In terms of number, Shaolin Temple is no less than the eight sects.


    "I don''t know about being a teacher."


    Nameless shook his head.


    Shen Wen, who suppressed him with one move before, and now the Shaolin Temple has sprung up, making nameless feel like he has been eliminated from the Jianghu.


    "Although I live in seclusion in Zhonghua Pavilion, I have been paying attention to the situation of all schools in the Jianghu."


    Nameless heart is very puzzled.


    The current situation gave him a feeling that he was like a frog at the bottom of a well.


    "Let''s hurry to the world meeting, hoping to stop the struggle between Shaolin Temple and the world meeting."


    The nameless whispered.


    At the same time, there was joy in his heart.


    Before, the world and wushuangcheng dominated. Nobody liked the style of these two sects.


    However, apart from these two forces, other sects are not qualified to unify the Jianghu and Wulin.


    Now it is different. Although Shaolin Temple will not unify the Jianghu and Wulin, with the strength of Shaolin Temple, it can definitely restore the majesty of the holy land of Wulin in the past.


    Shaolin Temple, a decent sect, is in charge of the Jianghu. Ambitious or evil sects such as the world society and no two cities will also converge a lot, which is a good thing for all sects in the Jianghu.


    "Unfortunately, we don''t have enough time. If we can have half a month or ten days, other schools far away can also come. It''s much easier for us to complete the tasks ordered by the dean."


    In a courtyard near the World Conference headquarters, kucheng abbot and others discussed in a low voice.


    "Suppressing the world meeting is the first action of Shaolin Temple. The scale must be large. All factions in the world should know the power of Shaolin Temple. Next, we can punish wushuangcheng and the Supreme Master of Wulin."


    Said abbot kucheng.


    He has a plan in mind.


    "We need to be careful. It may lead to some mysterious strong men. Their strength may be above the great master."


    Abbot dukong warned.


    "Make a quick decision and complete the dean''s orders first."


    "When we finish the task ordered by the president, we can integrate the current strength of Shaolin Temple."


    "We can practice 108 Arhats array, 500 Arhats array, 108shami array and other arrays. Even if we encounter extraordinary experts above level 3, we can keep them."


    Kucheng Abbot said confidently.


    In addition to fighting alone, they also have a variety of powerful arrays, especially in the wind and cloud world. There are several other Shaolin temples with great master level experts. They also have a variety of special means.


    Moreover, Zhutian college will also allocate some resources to Shaolin Temple. Just give him a little time to digest, and he can make Shaolin Temple more powerful.


    "Come on, let''s go up the mountain."


    After a long time, abbot kucheng and other eighteen copper men slowly stood up, nodded together, and then checked their big underpants. When they found that there was no problem, they walked out.


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    More than a thousand monks in yellow robes, like the water of the Yellow River, rushed towards the peak where the World Conference headquarters is located, with rolling smoke and dust all the way, and bright colors flickered along the way.


    Everywhere they passed, the Jianghu people who had arrived at the world meeting looked a little complicated and shocked.


    Hearsay and seeing the team of Shaolin Temple are completely two concepts.


    Especially those Jianghu people with stronger strength look more and more shocked, because they are stronger and know more about the strength of the Shaolin Temple team, which is an earth shaking force that can shock the whole Jianghu.


    "The world will be difficult!"


    Many people are happy.


    In the past, they were almost out of breath under the pressure of the world.


    Today, the world will also experience their feelings.


    "Shaolin temple comes to worship the mountain!"


    Eighteen bronze men led by abbot kucheng came to the front of the team. Abbot kucheng said in a high voice. Before the nervous disciples of the world society on the mountain answered, more than 1000 monks began to climb towards the mountain quickly.

 Chapter 265

    The world will be the main rudder, in the hall.


    "What are you talking about? There are more than 1000 monks in Shaolin Temple who will kill the world. Moreover, there are a large number of innate realm masters and many master realm masters?"


    Listening to bu Jingyun and Nie Feng''s answer, the bully''s eyes narrowed slightly, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and his face became gloomy.


    The strength of Shaolin Temple exceeded his expectations.


    "You go down first and arrange someone to meet the Shaolin monks."


    The bully waved his hand and gave in. Jing Yun and Nie Feng left without panic.


    "Guild leader, the more than 1000 monks killed many sects with masters in the master''s realm all the way. Their strength is unfathomable and they have to defend


    After Bu Jingyun and Nie Feng left, a figure in black told him again.


    With his arrogant character, it is naturally impossible to only listen to bu Jingyun and Nie Feng. He also has his own intelligence channels.


    "I''m also very interested in Shaolin temple now."


    The corner of the bully''s mouth outlines a cold arc.


    In the past, he didn''t pay attention to Shaolin Temple because it was insignificant and its prestige in the Jianghu was not as good as a second-class sect. Now Shaolin Temple has become a big obstacle to his unification of the Jianghu and Wulin.


    He must get rid of it.


    "Inform the twelve evil spirits of Tianchi and ask them to prepare and transfer ten thousand disciples of the world meeting."


    The bully sneered.


    In those days, the sword saint and the first killer in the Wulin organized a Tianchi war for seven days and seven nights, killing 108 killers, leaving only the Tianchi twelve evil spirits with the highest martial arts to escape, and he has secretly accepted the Tianchi twelve evil spirits.


    If the Shaolin Temple has been hidden in the dark, he may be afraid. Now that the Shaolin Temple is back in the Jianghu, he has many ways to deal with the Shaolin Temple.


    "The sect leader is bad. The monks of Shaolin Temple rush directly into the mountain."


    Just then, a figure with a hat on top, a fan with a feather in his hand, a blush in his voice, and some sharp figures in his voice came running in some panic.


    This man is really the right and left hand of a tyrant. Wen Chou is the big housekeeper of the world.


    "It seems that they are not good!"


    The bully looked angry and said gloomily.


    In the past, the world would attack other sects, but now some sects openly attack their World Association.


    "Let me see."


    After the bully finished, he walked out in a tiger''s stride.


    He is very confident in his strength. If the former Wulin myth is unknown, or the former swordsman comes here, he will be afraid of being a bully.


    The strength of Shaolin Temple is indeed beyond his desire, but it is not beyond his control.


    Are there many more than 1000 monks?


    They have more than ten thousand disciples in the world club for a long time, and now there are hundreds of thousands of disciples. Tens of thousands of disciples are stationed at the world club headquarters alone.


    There is only one factor that can really determine the victory or defeat of the World Association and Shaolin Temple. Is it his stronger hegemony or the expert of Shaolin Temple.


    "Tyrant, over the past few decades, your world will frantically expand its forces, invade everywhere and destroy countless families. Originally, we should eradicate you, but my Buddha is merciful. Today, in front of all the heroes, our Shaolin Temple accuses you of a hundred sticks. I hope you can take a warning, put down the butcher''s knife, manage the world society and benefit all the people in the world."


    Kucheng Abbot did not give xiongba the opportunity to speak, and directly announced the judgment of Shaolin Temple on xiongba.


    Although they have the confidence to kill tyrants, it is easier to keep a living tyrant to establish the dignity of their Shaolin Temple.


    If xiongba dies, many people must slander xiongba. All the achievements of xiongba are attributed to luck. Their Shaolin Temple can only get the reputation of killing a Wulin ambitious generation.


    If the bully doesn''t die, after the attack of Shaolin Temple, the bully''s prestige in the Jianghu will drop sharply. In the past, he was afraid of the bully, but those who were hindered by the bully''s prestige will surely take revenge on the bully.


    When these people are defeated one by one by the tyrants, the prestige of the tyrants will be improved again, and the prestige of their Shaolin Temple will be further improved.


    "Are you the abbot of Shaolin Temple?"


    The bully stood with his hands down. A pair of tiger eyes looked coldly at the abbot kucheng, and the tone was filled with a faint sense of killing.


    What is Shaolin temple when he dominates?


    He said he would punish him and wanted to beat him with a hundred sticks. Do you really think they are invincible in Shaolin Temple?


    "Let me try your power. Do you have such a big voice?"


    The bully said as he carried his hands behind him with a transparent energy body.


    Three points belong to vitality!


    The unique skill of the overlord, the three unique skills of Tianshuang fist, Fengshen leg and paiyun palm, are closely combined. Under the combination of the three unique skills, they attack fiercely from different directions. At the same time, they complement each other inside and outside and circulate in three ways, so as to achieve the natural maximization and endless growth.


    Xiongba passed three points to his three disciples separately, which made Qin Shuang, bu Jingyun and Nie Feng famous in the Jianghu. We can imagine what a profound martial art it is.


    "Boom ~"


    Ten thousand disciples of the World Association rushed in like a torrent and surrounded more than a thousand monks.


    "I''ll give you a fair chance to fight."


    The bully looks confident and domineering.


    "Eighteen bronze men array!"


    Unfortunately, abbot kucheng and others were more decisive than the tyrant wanted. There was no nonsense at all. Eighteen people flew out of the team of Shaolin Temple and turned into eighteen golden little giants to surround the tyrant.


    Eighteen gold flashes, emitting a terrible smell, forming a terrible vigorous force to seal the tyrant in all directions. The breeze blows, and the eighteen linen underpants sway gently.


    "It''s great that it didn''t explode!"


    Abbot kucheng and others breathed a sigh of relief. Then they focused on the tyrant in the array.


    "Eighteen great masters?"


    External skill masters are different from internal skill masters. External skill masters don''t explode. Even the strong in the same realm can''t feel the strength of each other. The sudden explosion of kucheng abbot and others makes the bully''s face green.


    He is just a great master.


    Now he is directly surrounded by 18 great masters. What''s more hateful is that these 18 people still use arrays to deal with him!


    "All great masters?"


    The forces of various sects who came to watch also looked shocked and shocked.


    In today''s Jianghu, the most powerful person is the master at the level of great master. The reason why the world will expand so recklessly is that no one is his opponent because of the powerful strength of the hegemon, and there is no way to stop the pace of the expansion of the world.


    The ten thousand disciples of the world meeting looked frightened and didn''t dare to fight.


    "Masters, wait a minute..."


    Xiongba quickly put away three points and returned to his vitality. He originally thought that there would be at most one or two great masters in Shaolin Temple. He still had no problem with several ordinary great masters in his later state of great masters.


    However, he didn''t expect that there were 18 external skill masters, and they also trained into the 18 bronze man array. How did he fight?


    "Three points belong to vitality!"


    The bully roared and a transparent energy mask covered him.


    "Master, calm down..."


    Xiongba anxious road.


    "Click ~"


    The only response to him was the shadow of the stick in the sky and the sound of glass breaking.


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    No one responded to the bully at all. The golden stick condensed by the vigorous force all over the sky was like a galloping rainstorm and fell on the bully. The bully didn''t even hold on for ten breaths, so he was covered by the shadow of the stick all over the sky and had no power to fight back.


    "Start the war!"


    About a quarter of an hour later, after the abbot kucheng and others determined that the tyrant had no resistance, one of the two bronze men dragged the tyrant''s leg towards the center of the square. There was blood spreading along the way, leaving long blood traces, which looked very terrible.


    "Hiss ~"


    All the onlookers in Wulin took a breath of air-conditioning, and some looked at everything in front of them in horror.


    Shaolin Temple is so terrible!

 Chapter 266

    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    As soon as Ku Chengfang''s voice fell, two of the original eighteen bronze men came out and beat xiongba with two sticks. Their strength was very light, but their voice was very loud.


    Xiongba has been besieged and beaten by eighteen bronze men at the grand master level, and their bodies have long been seriously injured. Even if they only have a congenital environment, if they try their best, they will kill xiongba.


    The purpose of Shaolin Temple''s coming to the world meeting this time is very clear. Establishing prestige is not killing people.


    It''s enough to spread the news that the leader of almost the best sect in the world is suppressed in his own sect, and he fights against a hundred bullies in front of Wulin heroes. It''s enough to make Shaolin Temple famous and become an awesome existence of all sects.


    "Elder martial brother, what shall we do?"


    Among the crowd, Nie Feng said anxiously.


    Although he doesn''t like xiongba''s behavior style, xiongba is his master and has nurturing grace for him. Have they always stood idly by?


    "Shaolin Temple is so powerful that we can only avoid the edge temporarily. Moreover, Shifu is not in danger."


    The young man asked by Nie Feng hasn''t answered yet. Bu Jingyun on one side quickly stops him.


    If the Shaolin Temple wants to kill the bully, he may stop it. The bully can only die in his hands.


    However, now Shaolin Temple does not intend to kill the bully, but only seriously injures the bully. The bully''s strength will be greatly damaged, and his chance of revenge will come.


    "Please watch the change. As long as master''s life is not in danger, we won''t do it for the time being."


    The young man questioned by Nie Feng hesitated.


    If they fight now, the world will fight with the Shaolin Temple. The tyrant who was not in danger may be killed by the Shaolin Temple.


    Moreover, once the world will fight with Shaolin Temple, other Wulin people around will fall into the well and hit the water dog. The tyrant who has been seriously injured and lost his resistance will also become the target of attack and killing.


    In the process of the rise of the world, too many people offend. Now they have the opportunity to take the lives of tyrants, and many people are willing to do it.


    "Our biggest trouble now is how to protect master''s safety after Shaolin Temple leaves."


    The young man is another disciple of xiongba, Qin Shuang. He is a little sad.


    Now there is Shaolin Temple, and all sects and sects converge a lot. They dare not be presumptuous in front of Shaolin Temple, but after Shaolin Temple leaves, the world will become the target of public criticism.


    "After the Shaolin Temple left, we protected the master to escape and hide for a period of time to recuperate."


    Nie Feng whispered.


    Ordinary disciples of Tianxia society can only block the experts under the master''s realm. However, there are too many experts in the master''s realm today.


    Other sects do not say that the eight sects that have been suppressed by the world will find a way to kill the bully.


    They have to hide and wait for the bully to recover from his injury before they have a chance to regain their footing.


    "That''s all I can do."


    Qin Shuang said helplessly.


    Shaolin Temple is so powerful that it can''t be provoked at all.


    All factions in the world are treacherous, and the world society has become a place of right and wrong.


    "Master, this..."


    In the crowd, Jianchen stared at everything in front of him. He felt too mysterious.


    The bully, the leader of the world guild, pursues the hegemony of those who obey me and those who oppose me. The eight sects dare not have a direct conflict with the world guild. Now they are beaten by Shaolin Temple, and now they are punished in public.


    This is ridiculous.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe what he saw.


    "There are days outside the sky and people outside the people."


    Nameless said sadly.


    The results were fairly satisfactory.


    Although xiongba was punished, his life was saved for the time being.


    If the tyrant survives this disaster, his future behavior will be much restrained.


    As for stopping?


    Anonymous can be very sure that if they dare to stand up and stop it, the eighteen copper men who beat up the bully will turn to beat him.


    Moreover, Shaolin Temple can form an 18 bronze man array at the grand master level. Maybe it still has combat power above the grand master level. At that time, he may be held on the ground and held accountable in public.


    If xiongba is a kind person, he will save xiongba even if he offends Shaolin Temple. Unfortunately, xiongba is not. He doesn''t like xiongba''s hegemony in his heart.


    "How could this happen?"


    Among the crowd, there were also several people who were extremely shocked. They looked at the eighteen bronze men with an unbelievable face, and the depths of their eyes revealed deep fear and fear.


    These people are from Tianmen. Everyone is an expert in the realm of great masters. Moreover, although they are not as powerful as xiongba, xiongba is not able to kill them one-on-one.


    These people are the experts responsible for suppressing Shaolin Temple. Once there are talented monks in Shaolin Temple, they will take them away and kill them. If someone breaks through to the great master, they will also join hands to kill them.


    No one knows better than them how miserable Shaolin Temple is.


    However, everything in front of them told them that Shaolin temple not only did not decline, but its strength became more and more unfathomable.


    If this news were sent back to Tianmen, their fate would be unimaginable.


    Others may think that the great master level masters are already the top masters in the Jianghu and no one can beat them. However, as people of Tianmen, they are too aware of the power of Tianmen.


    Not to mention the only great master, even the great master has only one end in the face of Tianmen and is endlessly played with.


    Only those who have seen him with their own eyes know how terrible he is. He plays with the world like a God.


    "What should I do?"


    These masters at the level of great master, who are unattainable in the eyes of all sects in the Jianghu, feel cold, look frightened, and their bodies can''t help shaking.


    Escape?


    Where can they escape?


    Tianmen''s forces are all over the world. They can''t escape from Tianmen''s clutches at all.


    "We have only one way to live now. Before the master knows the news, explore why Shaolin Temple has such strong strength."


    One of them suggested.


    The crackdown on Shaolin Temple is not done by one person, but by several of them. On the one hand, it is to prevent Shaolin Temple experts from escaping, on the other hand, it is to let them supervise each other and prevent someone from being merciful.


    "The master must be very interested in this secret. As long as we find out the secret, we still have a way to live."


    Although most of the eighteen bronze men don''t know them, abbot dukong knows them. A master at the top of the grand master''s peak, his body has decayed, and he may die of old age in two or three years.


    However, in a twinkling of an eye, abbot dukong not only broke through and became a great master, but also a great master of external skills. How is this possible? It''s like a myth.


    "Do you think there is a master like existence who secretly supports Shaolin Temple?"


    One person''s eyes twinkled.


    They need a reason to live. As long as they bring extremely important news to Emperor Shitian, they can be forgiven.


    "That''s right."


    The others nodded when they heard the speech.


    "Let''s go."


    At this time, the war punishment was almost over. Under the awe of the people, the Shaolin Temple and his party quickly left the world meeting.


    Time waits for no man.


    They have two more goals.


    "Let''s follow."


    Several people from Tianmen quietly followed up.


    "I''ll leave the door."


    Almost at the same time, Nie Feng carried the tyrant who had fainted, and several figures flickered and disappeared in front of the people.


    Qin Shuang and bu Jingyun command the people of the world society to stop the experts of various schools, and the world will be in chaos for a time.


    "Hahaha... The unlucky bully was beaten so badly in public. What face will he have to return to the Jianghu in the future?"


    "But how can Shaolin Temple be so strong?"


    In the Lord''s mansion of matchless City, Dugu Aotian laughed and then his face became gloomy.


    Even he was afraid of the strength of the world club. If the sword saint was not alive, he didn''t even dare to compete with the bully.


    "Do I send some people to participate in the encirclement and killing of tyrants?"


    Dugu Aotian''s eyes flashed a cold light and his voice was cold.


    Xiongba is seriously injured and dying. This is a great opportunity to kill xiongba.


    "Bully, let me give you a ride. I will choose a good tomb for you..."


    Dugu Aotian''s face showed a happy smile. At least he was the winner compared with the bully, but before he finished, a figure suddenly flashed into the hall.


    "Whoosh!" "whoosh!" "whoosh!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    There were 18 people in all. Eighteen monks with slightly golden skin stood in front of him, looking at Dugu side coldly.


    In the hall, the laughter stopped suddenly!

 Chapter 267

    "Dugu, the leader of wushuangcheng City, was publicly punished with 200 sticks. His son Dugu Ming was killed in public because he bullied men and women, committed crimes and indiscriminately killed innocent people."


    "The Supreme Master of Wulin was so fatuous that the whole world was in chaos. The monks of Shaolin Temple fought fifty sticks on the court hall."


    "The red blood bandit has three masters and dozens of experts in the innate environment. They occupied the red blood mountain. For decades, all the bandits were washed away by the blood of Shaolin Temple, and none of them survived."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Shaolin Temple is like a mountain falling into a lake, setting off boundless waves.


    Every day, every moment, there are all kinds of news about Shaolin Temple in the Jianghu.


    When suppressing the world meeting, Shaolin Temple sent more than 1000 people to the world meeting in order to expand its momentum.


    However, after the suppression of the world meeting, let all sects and factions know that Shaolin Temple is not only powerful, but also strong, and the task of suppressing the world meeting has become dominated by eighteen bronze men.


    Eighteen external skill experts took action. The thousand mile horse followed them. They didn''t even have the qualification to eat soil. They could move thousands of miles and kill countless people in one day.


    Within three days, the demon sect and some horse bandits were killed by Shaolin Temple. Many people were scared to hide in the mountains and dared not come out again in a short time.


    "Ding! The task is completed."


    Shen Wen, who has returned to Zhutian college, received a systematic prompt tone.


    "Well done."


    "However, there are 18 great masters and more than 100 masters. So much power can''t be wasted."


    Shen Wen said slightly.


    The world tower generates as many tasks as it wants. The more it does, the more rewards it can reap. The teachers and students of Zhutian college can not meet the needs of the expansion of Zhutian college.


    "This matter will be notified later."


    Shen Wen moved back to the dean''s office and closed the door of the dean''s office at the same time.


    "Long yuan!"


    Shen Wen has a fist in his hand and a golden special energy body. His eyes are a little hot.


    ever-young.


    In his present state, he may live for hundreds of years or even thousands of years, but there is still a great distance from immortality. After eating this dragon yuan, he can also live forever.


    Although this immortality may not be permanent, there should be no problem for thousands of years.


    The existence of xiaosanxiao and Emperor Shitian proves the efficacy of the four auspicious beasts.


    Although the previous vampire blood and werewolf blood can also make people live forever, Shen Wen despises them at all and has too many side effects.


    Long yuan is different. He can not only make people live long and stay young, but also improve people''s skills.


    "Buzz ~"


    Shen Wen mobilized the golden flame in the Dantian to condense into a tripod Dante furnace, swallowed the Dragon yuan, and kept calcining and purifying.


    In the Fengyun plot, the broken wave swallowed two dragon yuan, and his body even turned into a dragon. Shen Wen didn''t want that.


    After the burning of his golden flame, Longyuan will only have the purest special energy left.


    "Hoo ~"


    About an hour later, Longyuan had been completely calcined by the golden flame. Shen Wen put the golden flame into his body and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Great!


    He can feel that his body is full of vitality, and even every cell is cheering. Although his strength has been improved very little, his vitality has been improved to a higher level.


    "Good, very good!"


    Shen Wen stood up, moved his body, and showed a thick smile on his face.


    Although there is still a big gap compared with the real immortality, his current state is enough to be envied by countless people.


    "The Dragon turtle''s trial task, the Phoenix''s trial task and the dragon''s trial task, these three trial tasks will be handed over to Lao Tzu and the earth God."


    Shen Wen sang, and his heart was also interested in the essence of other animals.


    Unicorn blood is enough to plant blood Bodhi.


    Dragon turtle blood and Phoenix blood, one creates laughter, three laughs, one creates heaven, and Shen Wen intends to merge some of their blood. If it can produce other special effects, it may consider integrating the essence of the four great animals into a part.


    "Then we can arrange business."


    Shen Wen''s face was solemn and restrained his mind.


    In addition to the Dragon Ball earth, Fengyun world is the highest martial world connected by Zhutian college.


    The strong have the strong, the genius have the genius, the cultivation resources have the cultivation resources.


    He needs to select some people to be included in Zhutian college.


    "Nameless is a."


    "The sword saint is also one."


    The sword saint can be as famous as the nameless. Naturally, it goes without saying that his talent and strength, especially the sword 23 created before his death, even showed the shocking picture of the yuan God out of the body in the world of martial arts.


    "Laugh three times, release the emperor, tyrant, the first evil emperor


    The names of the top experts in the wind and cloud world flash in Shen Wen''s mind. They can become the top strength in one world, either with top talent or top opportunity.


    "Where are Nie Feng and bu Jingyun?"


    In addition to the top strong, there are also some people with top talent.


    Nie Feng and bu Jingyun, as the protagonists of the wind and cloud world, their talents can be said to be the top, especially the power of the combination of wind and cloud.


    "Hmm? The Tianmen gate even hit the Shaolin Temple."


    The shock caused by Shaolin Temple was so great that Luo Xian had to report the news to Emperor Shitian, because the Shaolin Temple became so strong that their experts seemed to emerge out of thin air.


    However, Emperor Shi Tian was very cautious. He only sent some Tianmen experts to besiege Shaolin Temple and hid in the distance to observe secretly.


    Because, no matter from which aspect of intelligence analysis, Shaolin Temple has long declined. Not to mention the 18 great masters, they can''t get together.


    Moreover, what is hidden in Shaolin Temple is not a few masters, but more than 1000 monks.


    Shaolin Temple seems to have more than 1000 monks in the blink of an eye. These monks are not weak.


    Such a strange situation, even the emperor Shitian did not dare to come out easily, but could only be tested by people.


    If there is really any strange existence, Emperor Shitian must be the first to run. It''s a big deal to wait a hundred years and die each other.


    He may lack other aspects of emperor Shi Tian, but there is only one aspect that is not lacking, that is time.


    "Let the gods sit in Shaolin Temple


    Shen Wen plans to let the earth God of the dragon ball world go to help Shaolin Temple. He can''t always pay attention to Shaolin Temple. With the seat of the earth God, he feels that he doesn''t have to fight. Emperor Shi Tian may be scared away.


    Because the existence of the unknown is full of danger to Emperor Shitian.


    A monster with green skin, tentacles on his forehead and a round head, which is not like people at all and can speak, Emperor Shitian can''t be afraid.


    At least, Emperor Shi Tian did not dare to do it until he knew what the earth God was.


    "However, Emperor Shi Tian is a good topic."


    Shen Wen thought again and had another idea.


    The life experience of emperor Shitian is a good topic. Emperor Shitian, whose real name is Xu Fu, is a famous alchemist of the Qin Dynasty and served as the imperial doctor of Qin Shihuang.


    Because Qin Shihuang wanted to live forever, he entrusted him to find the elixir of immortality. Xu Fu studied the numerology and found that the divine animal Phoenix existed in the world. Finally, he tried to capture the Phoenix and practice it into an elixir.


    Facing the elixir of immortality, how can Xu Fu, who is already greedy for life and afraid of death, resist the temptation?


    So he swallowed the medicine for longevity, but he was afraid that Qin Shihuang would know about it, so he asked Qin Shihuang to let him lead 3000 boys and girls and lied to go eastward to Japan to find the elixir.


    Hundreds of years after Qin Shihuang''s death, Xu Fu secretly fled to the Central Plains with another identity because of the emergence of experts in Japan, which may threaten his life.


    Later, I felt bored and joined the major sects of Wulin in different identities. I learned thousands of martial arts in thousands of years, and also sat on the throne of emperor. I have met countless women for thousands of years, and future generations have spread all over China. Finally, I accumulated thousands of years of wisdom and skills, and created the anti heaven skill of Sacred Heart formula, the largest sect Tianmen, and attracted countless experts in the world, At the same time, he provoked the struggle between the good and evil factions with different identities in order to play games with all sentient beings.


    In the meantime, he expanded once. He felt that he had practiced for thousands of years and was invincible. No one was his opponent. He even went from behind the scenes to the open. The only time he jumped out, he met a martial arts genius, Wu invincible, and was almost killed.


    Unfortunately, the time was wrong. If it was later, Emperor Shitian jumped out again to kill the dragon. As a result, he lost his life and died.


    "On the importance of going to the end?"


    A topic name flashed through Shen Wen''s mind.

 Chapter 268

    Wind and cloud, at the foot of Song Mountain.


    "Shaolin Temple, interesting ~"


    A figure with a cold mask and some scattered hair hid behind a boulder and looked at the Tianmen master suppressed by the eighteen bronze men. His voice was like laughing and shouting.


    The strength of Shaolin temple really exceeded his expectations.


    The most amazing thing about the eighteen great masters is that they all cultivate the martial arts of the eighteen bronze man array. It''s incredible.


    Whether it''s the eighteen hands of arhat, the magic subduing stick, or the diamond iron cloth shirt, these three martial arts scripts are not even superior in Shaolin Temple. They are all practiced by some Shaolin monks with medium qualification.


    External skill cultivation is more difficult than internal skill cultivation. There may not be one of the ten great masters.


    "Who planned all this behind the scenes?"


    This person is the elixir of immortality refined by Phoenix blood. The Lord of Tianmen, Shi Tian, revealed deep doubts in his eyes.


    It''s abnormal.


    If someone in the Shaolin Temple cultivates external skills to a great master, he will certainly give more advanced martial arts secrets. Not to mention cultivating Tathagata divine palm, marrow washing Sutra and other divine skills, he should also cultivate the excellent martial arts secrets of the Shaolin Temple, such as muscle changing Sutra and golden bell mask.


    "We need to send stronger experts to test."


    Emperor Shitian has sent Tianmen experts to attack Shaolin Temple many times. Unfortunately, all of them were beaten back by the eighteen bronze men and no stronger one was forced.


    He doesn''t believe that the most powerful battle force of Shaolin Temple is the 18 bronze men array.


    "It seems that several divine generals need to be sent."


    Several cold lights flashed in emperor Shitian''s eyes. He had planned to cook frogs in warm water and slowly destroy Shaolin Temple. Later, with the decline of Shaolin Temple, he didn''t take Shaolin Temple to heart.


    However, the changes in front of him made him decide to finish his work and completely destroy the holy land of Wulin that has been inherited for hundreds of years.


    "I''d like to see what surprises Shaolin Temple can bring me."


    The Tianmen gate has been established for almost a thousand years. In these long years, Emperor Shi Tian attracted many martial arts experts to work for him with the temptation of longevity.


    It may be difficult to break through the realm of heaven and man, but over the years, Tianmen has accumulated many experts in the realm of heaven and man.


    "Just in case..."


    Emperor Shitian''s eyes suddenly flickered, and a trace of anxiety was revealed in the depths of his eyes.


    The rise of Shaolin Temple is so strange that under the surveillance of Tianmen, it suddenly expands to the point of suppressing Jianghu Wulin.


    There must be a strong force to intervene in these changes.


    This made him think of Wu Wudi. If there was a strong martial arts man who could compete with Wu Wudi behind Shaolin Temple, or even a strong man who could compete with Wu Wudi, he might be in danger.


    "Leave it to the mother of God."


    Emperor Shi Tianxin soon made a decision. It''s better to be careful. He plans to stay away from the Shaolin Temple completely. When all the dust is settled, or the person behind the Shaolin Temple appears, he will consider whether to appear.


    Moreover, it is not far from the day of Jingrui. The "day of Jingrui" of Shenlong will appear in the world every ten Jiazi. Even for him, it is not a very short time.


    Ten Jiazi is 600 years, the rise and fall of two or three dynasties.


    If he had an accident in Shaolin Temple, was injured and missed the day of surprise, he would have to wait another 600 years to kill the dragon.


    "Dragon ~"


    Emperor Shi Tian whispered, his tone full of fire.


    Even for the Immortal Emperor Shitian, the Dragon yuan of the divine dragon is full of temptation, and the effect of the dragon Yuan is still above the blood of the Phoenix.


    Phoenix''s blood can only make people immortal, but it can''t stop aging. Over the past 1000 years, some functions of his body have been lost, which makes him lose a lot of joy.


    Longyuan is different. It can not only improve skills, but also live forever and keep people young forever.


    "It''s enough to have a God in the world."


    The reason why emperor Shitian took the risk to kill the dragon is not only for himself, but also for cutting off the opportunity for others to live forever.


    Huo Qilin from Lingyun Grottoes has been there. He doesn''t have any temptation for him. He is a small character who can be killed easily.


    According to his fate deduction, there is only one way to live forever in the world, that is the Dragon yuan of Shenlong island.


    "God mother, the experts of Tianmen are at your disposal. You must destroy the Shaolin Temple and all Wulin sects that help the Shaolin Temple."


    Emperor Shitian called Luo Xian, the Divine Mother, to leave this place that made him somewhat unpredictable and even uneasy.


    "It''s the master."


    God''s mother''s face remains unchanged and should say.


    If Shaolin temple only has these strengths on the surface, 18 great masters and more than 100 masters are completely a small force that can be destroyed easily for Tianmen.


    At this time, Zhutian college, Dean''s office.


    "How''s it going? What do you think?"


    Shen Wen asked with a smile.


    "This..."


    Zhang Sanfeng held the summary of emperor Shitian''s life in his hand. He looked a little complicated. He didn''t know where to start.


    Emperor Shi Tian''s life was a bit "legendary" for him.


    Xu Fu, a well-known name, in history, a alchemist recruited by Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng successfully cheated Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng''s trust, left the Central Plains with 3000 boys and girls and arrived in Japan.


    However, in this world named Fengyun, Xu Fu''s opportunity is envied even by him.


    live forever and never die.


    An ancient existence that has lived for nearly 2000 years.


    The only thing that made him speechless was that he had lived for nearly 2000 years. One time, he was almost killed by a Wulin expert. It was funny.


    "I''m going to appoint you as the grade director of the junior class, and then you will have an open class for the whole junior class. What do you think?"


    Shen Wen said his purpose of calling Zhang Sanfeng alone.


    Emperor Shitian''s life experience is indeed a very educational topic. Everyone''s senses may be different, but everyone should be able to feel something from emperor Shitian''s life experience.


    "Emperor Shi Tian is much more interesting than other immortals."


    The ancestors of vampires and werewolves in the legendary world of the night are also regarded as immortals. Moreover, they have been arrested by the students of Zhutian college and detained in the museum.


    Unfortunately, the lives of these two elders are too boring. They have always focused on the struggle between vampires and werewolves, and there is no place to learn.


    In addition, the people of Zhutian college also had the opportunity to enter some higher-level worlds that are not connected at present, such as the world of killing immortals, and have some contact with immortal daoxuan, the leader of Qingyun sect, who are all about 300 years old.


    The monkey king, who returned to the world from the day of his birth and has been pressed at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain for 500 years, is almost 1000 years old.


    Just contact with these elders, just a short contact.


    As for the auspicious beasts or xenoliths such as fire unicorn and black water black snake, the experience is much simpler.


    For example, Huo Qilin slept in Lingyun grottoes and ran out to wreak havoc when he was bored. Then he was stabbed and scared to run back to Lingyun Grottoes to recuperate. After a period of time, he forgot his pain and ran out again. He was stabbed and scared to hide back to Lingyun Grottoes again. This cycle goes on.


    "Obscene growth? Can you live long? Life is hard enough..."


    Topics flashed through Zhang Sanfeng''s mind. He found that there were too many enlightenment from emperor Shi Tian.


    "Dean, do you think it''s OK to let emperor Shitian speak first, and then I will integrate it according to Emperor Shitian''s personal story?"


    Zhang Sanfeng pondered.

 Chapter 269

    "Yes."


    Shen Wen nodded.


    "Dean, I''ll arrange it first."


    After Zhang Sanfeng left the dean''s office, he went directly to the earth God, Lao Tzu and cat fairy.


    After all, Emperor Shitian has lived for more than 1000 years. Be careful, there is no big mistake.


    Fengyun world, Songshan.


    "Shua!" "Shua!" "Shua!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After emperor Shitian arranged everything, he was preparing to return to his secret place and quietly wait for the development of his gaffe. The next moment, several figures appeared in front of emperor Shitian.


    "Taoist friends, please stay!"


    Zhang Sanfeng directly called emperor Shitian. At the same time, four figures surrounded emperor Shitian.


    "Xu Fu, you attack our affiliated forces of Zhutian College for no reason, so you want to leave, can''t you?"


    It was not Zhang Sanfeng who spoke, but the cat fairy. The cat fairy stood with her claws and looked cold.


    Although he only glanced at the general life experience of emperor Shitian, Zhang Sanfeng was able to estimate the character of emperor Shitian. He lived too long. Some were greedy for life and afraid of death, bullying soft and afraid of hard.


    The cat fairy speaks more deterrent than he does.


    "Since we dare to challenge Zhutian college, let''s leave our lives. It happens that we are also interested in Fengxue."


    The earth God also opened his mouth. His green face was a little cold and looked ferocious and terrible.


    "Whoosh!"


    Without any hesitation, Emperor Shitian ran away.


    Shit!


    A talking white cat and a green skin monster. Both of them can speak human words. It''s really terrible.


    He lived nearly two thousand years and had never seen such a monster.


    Monster? devil?


    The legendary races appeared in the mind of emperor Shitian, and there was a trace of fear in his eyes.


    There are monsters in this world? And the devil?


    "Mo Fengbo!"


    The earth God opened his hands, and a bright light came out, covering the place where emperor Shitian was. In an instant, the figure of emperor Shitian, who had been out of the encirclement, became distorted directly.


    "Ah ~"


    Emperor Shi Tian screamed with horror and looked very frightened.


    He felt that an invisible force was distorting him, and no matter how he broke free, he could not get rid of it.


    "Buzz ~"


    For the earth God, it is not too difficult to seal the emperor and release heaven. He controls the direction of the devil Fengbo and falls into Zhang Sanfeng''s hand, a fist sized bottle with special runes on it.


    "It''s easier to solve than we thought."


    Zhang Sanfeng looked at the black bottle in his hand and nodded slightly.


    Mo Fengbo sealed the emperor''s release day, and they didn''t have to suppress it.


    "I''m in the middle ~!"


    On a mountain hundreds of meters away, a figure looked at the scene just now. Emperor Shitian was very interested in the sudden strengthening of Shaolin Temple, and another elder smiled.


    However, in any case, he did not expect to see such a shocking scene.


    The white cat monster and the green skin monster now seal emperor Shitian directly in a bottle.


    I can''t afford it!


    Not at all!


    Xiaosanxiao completely hid his breath, pretended to be a firewood man, and quickly stayed away from Zhang Sanfeng and others.


    The world is too dangerous.


    Obscene development is really the king.


    Emperor Shi jumped in the sky and was almost killed by Wu Wudi.


    This time, he jumped out again. As a result, he provoked more terrible people.


    Sure enough, people like him who have been obscene and developed can live longer.


    "Taoist friends, please stay!"


    At this time, the earth God appeared in the figure of smiling.


    The powerful warrior of Longzhu earth can almost perceive the existence of Qi. It''s OK to smile three times without converging. Before, the earth God thought he was an ordinary warrior. As a result, he found that in his perception, the breath of smile three times is no different from that of ordinary people.


    The person who can hide his breath perception is definitely an extraordinary existence.


    The strength of xiaosanxiao seems to be stronger than that of emperor Shitian. Emperor Shitian lived for more than 1000 years to have such strength. Such a person is definitely a genius.


    He felt that the other party should be able to pass the special examination of Zhutian college.


    If the teachers of Zhutian college meet some talents in some world, they have the right to recommend them to Zhutian college. If they can pass the special examination, they can also get some rewards.


    "Ah ~ monster!"


    Three smiles, a stagnant complexion, a pounding heart, then the figure retreated, and collapsed to the ground with a frightened face.


    It looks like an ordinary woodcutter meets some terrible existence.


    "What''s going on?"


    Zhang Sanfeng and others also appeared in front of xiaosanxiao.


    "His strength should be stronger than emperor Shitian. I''m going to know about him and see if he can pass the examination of Zhutian college."


    The earth God replied.


    "Better than emperor Shitian?"


    Zhang Sanfeng''s face was slightly frozen. Under the condition that xiaosanxiao tried his best to hide his breath, he could not see through the strength of xiaosanxiao.


    However, he knows that the strength of the earth God is above him and should not feel wrong.


    "That''s right."


    I nodded slightly.


    Breath can be hidden, but the current three smiles obviously can not hide the strengthened body after cultivation, nor can they hide their strange face and life style


    "However, since the other party doesn''t want to, it''s OK."


    Zhang Sanfeng shook his head.


    The people in front of us all pretend to be ordinary people. Obviously, we don''t want to have contact with them.


    "Then let''s go."


    The earth God shook his head and smiled. It was a chance to miss the sky.


    Even if you can''t pass the special recruitment assessment of Zhutian college, with an assessment experience, your horizons will be broadened a lot and it will be of great help to improve your strength.


    If you pass the special examination of Zhutian college, it is an opportunity against the sky to directly break away from the shackles of one world and embark on the stage of the world of Zhutian.


    "Did you catch emperor Shitian directly?"


    "Then suppress the experts of Tianmen."


    In the dean''s office, Shen Wen raised his eyebrows and appeared in the wind and cloud world.


    Because the trial task corresponding to the task reward Phoenix is to suppress Tianmen.


    The strongest emperor of Tianmen, Shi Tian, was caught, and the others solved it well.


    "The world tower has a test task that corresponds to Tianmen. You can complete this test task by the way."


    "There are many experts in Tianmen. It''s a pity to kill them. It''s too cheap to take them as affiliated forces. They just need manpower to plant blood Bodhi and cultivate Bodhisattva snake. Let''s take them all as coolies."


    Shen Wen thought.


    Laugh three times and say "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    Although he didn''t understand it, he understood one thing.


    Not only the emperor''s release of heaven is over, but also the Tianmen, and even the people of Tianmen will become coolies.


    This is the consequence of jumping around.

 Chapter 270

    "Don''t pretend to laugh. It''s not that you don''t know you."


    Shen Wen noticed the change in his smile. In his eyes, he could be an ordinary teacher in the intermediate class of Zhutian college.


    But now it''s different.


    He found that after just some twists and turns, he smiled deeply and understood the importance of obscene development.


    "After laughing, you can be a teacher of an elective course, and the course can be on the importance of obscene development."


    Shen Wen smiled in his heart.


    "Do you know me?"


    If the earth God and others found the strangeness of xiaosanxiao, they can not admit it. Now they even shout out his name and pretend it is meaningless.


    "How can I not know?"


    "You live longer than emperor Shitian, but you have lived for more than 3000 years."


    Shen Wen smiled faintly.


    Different from emperor Shi Tian''s stirring up the world, smiling is a lot of low-key. Basically, he is alone. Occasionally appearing is also a quick glance, which is deeply the essence of obscene development.


    "Three smiles?"


    "Longer than I live?"


    The emperor Shitian, sealed in the golden bottle, was extremely frightened, but he still listened to the voice outside, vaguely heard Shen Wen''s words, and his heart was even more shocked.


    He thought he was the only one living in the world. The result was completely different from what he expected.


    The most terrible thing is that the elder has lived for more than 3000 years, 2000 more than him. Doesn''t it mean that he may have been monitored by the other party for more than 1000 years?


    "Are these people also immortal? And they live longer than me?"


    At the thought of so many people peeping at him in the dark, Emperor Shitian''s body curled up in the golden bottle trembled more and more.


    The world is terrible.


    He should stay in Japan honestly. The Central Plains is too scary for him.


    "How about it? Would you like to join Zhutian college?"


    Shen Wen sent out an invitation.


    "Old man will."


    Smile three times, smile a little, and answer the voice.


    These people even know his name, which means that he can''t hide everything from the other party. If he refuses, the consequences are difficult to predict.


    After living so long, he doesn''t want to die.


    Moreover, contact with each other can also understand what Zhutian college exists.


    "Very good."


    Shen Wen nodded with satisfaction.


    "Emperor Shitian, do you want to give an order to let all the people of Tianmen gather in Songshan?"


    Shen Wen turned to the golden bottle in Zhang Sanfeng''s hand.


    Tianmen''s forces are spread all over the world, with a total of more than 10000 people.


    Even if all the teachers and students of Zhutian college are dispatched to catch the people of Tianmen, it will take a lot of time. If emperor shitianda orders everyone of Tianmen to assemble in Songshan, it will save a lot of trouble.


    "I am willing, and I am willing to join Zhutian college."


    Emperor Shitian hurriedly begged for mercy.


    "Then go to class first, and then wait for the people from Tianmen to gather in Songshan."


    Shen Wen asked the earth God to release the emperor Shitian. For the sake of the living emperor Shitian, he did not hesitate to sell the owner of Tianmen and ordered the Tianmen experts who had attacked Shaolin Temple to inform the secret points of Tianmen to gather in Mount Song.


    Zhutian college.


    "Zhang Zhen''s open class?"


    The students and teachers of junior class 1, junior class 2 and junior class 3 received the notice of Zhutian college at the same time.


    Under the organization of the three class teachers, soon all the students also entered the wind and cloud world.


    "Emperor Shi Tian?"


    Each student and teacher got a textbook with an introduction to Emperor Shitian.


    "The Fengyun world is too enviable. There is phoenix blood that can live forever."


    Almost all teachers and students saw the introduction of emperor Shitian, and they all envied the opportunity of emperor Shitian.


    With a share of Phoenix blood, Emperor Shitian, who had ordinary qualifications, established the first sect in the wind and cloud world after a long baptism from a alchemist in the state of Qin. His own strength is far superior to the people in the Jianghu, even the emperor.


    Wonderful life, far more than any of them.


    "But..."


    A pair of eyes turned to the trembling emperor Shi Tian, with a complicated look.


    These goods have been trained for more than 1000 years and have been hanged by wuwudi. This is not a fantasy world, but a relatively advanced martial arts world. Even some top martial arts experts can hardly live to be 100 years old. In this millennium, if emperor Shitian concentrates on cultivation, even if he has ordinary talent, he can''t compete with ordinary people for decades.


    "Next, let''s invite our client in this class to tell us about his life experience."


    Zhang Sanfeng said.


    Emperor Shitian didn''t dare to resist at all. He could only tell his life honestly.


    "Xu Fu?"


    Below, Ying Zheng, king of Qin, looked a little unhappy.


    Almost every world has a Xu Fu who can cheat Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng. The most hateful thing is that Xu Fu in this world actually refined the elixir of immortality and ate it himself.


    "I wonder if there are any treasures in the mausoleum of Qin Shihuang in this world?"


    This idea just flashed in the mind of Ying Zheng, king of Qin. He listened attentively to the story of emperor Shi Tian.


    Even he had to admit that his life was full of reference after living for more than 1000 years.


    "There are days outside the sky and people outside the people. There is an invincible warrior among ordinary people, and among the immortals, there is another existence that lives longer than emperor Shitian..."


    Following the story of emperor Shi Tian, Zhang Sanfeng also stood up and summarized.


    "You take the emperor''s release of heaven as the topic. If you are the emperor''s release of heaven, write a composition of 10000 words."


    Zhang Sanfeng did not make much sense.


    Most of the students of Zhutian college are adults, and there are literary masters such as Su Shi and Zhu Xi. If they are only reasonable, these people can speak better than him.


    As long as these people can learn something from emperor Shitian, this open class will not be in vain.


    "Ten thousand word composition?"


    The faces of all the students in Zhutian college were stagnant, and their hands trembled slightly.


    There are a lot of numbers in 800 word or 1000 word compositions.


    However, I gave them a 10000 word composition directly.


    On one side, Emperor Shi Tian and Xiao Sanxiao were stunned. What exactly is Zhutian college doing?


    "The purple woman stays."


    When the course was over, the students got up and left with sad faces. Shen Wen stopped one.


    In Tianmen, Emperor Shitian is God. No one dares to resist emperor Shitian''s order. With emperor Shitian''s order, Tianmen people came to Songshan at the first time.


    Shen Wen used the golden flame of Dantian to control a fight. As long as he moved his mind, these people would be burned to ashes.


    "First plant 1000 blood bodhi trees in Lingyun grottoes."


    Although Lingyun cave has become a secret place controlled by Zhutian college, it does not affect the cultivation of things in it.


    This will be an important channel for Shen Wen to obtain credits, so he pays a lot of attention.


    "Purple girl, you can use these people."


    Shen Wen gives a golden token to the purple girl. The golden token can control the golden flame. As long as someone resists, the golden flame will devour them.


    "Huo Qilin, it''s time for you to show."


    Shen Wen''s eyes suddenly turned to fire Qilin.


    "Dean, I''ve been preparing."


    "Even if I am tired to death, I will also contribute to the reproduction of the Kirin family."


    Fire Kirin''s eyes suddenly brightened and looked vaguely at the water Kirin not far away.


    The Dean expanded the cultivation of blood Bodhi and the cultivation of Bodhisattva snake. Their Kirin family should also be expanded.


    "Bleed."


    Shen Wen said leisurely.


    "This is the skill for you, Kirin formula."


    Shen Wen points a finger and a golden light sinks into the minds of fire Qilin and water Qilin respectively.


    Kirin formula is a skill suitable for the cultivation of the Kirin family. The biggest feature of this skill is fast blood return. It is especially suitable for the Kirin family to heal wounds. Increasing strength is incidental. However, even the incidental cultivation effect is far beyond the natural growth rate of the Kirin family''s strength.


    "Thank you, Dean."


    Water Qilin digested the skill in his mind, looked happy and quickly thanked him.


    "Thank you... Dean."


    Compared with water Kirin''s joy, Fire Kirin''s spirit is a little depressed.


    After arranging the planting of blood Bodhi, Shen Wen and purple girl found a grand canyon full of vitality to cultivate Bodhisattva snake.


    "Ding! The host of the attack, do you know? Zhutian college has passed the initial stage, and you have been successfully upgraded to an intermediate Dean. Please make persistent efforts."


    When Shen Wen planned to take the purple girl into the dragon ball world to arrange the planting of fairy beans, the system prompt should ring in Shen Wen''s ear.


    Intermediate Dean?

 Chapter 271

    "Finally upgraded."


    Shen Wen was slightly stunned, then returned to his mind and said with some excitement.


    The last time he was upgraded from a trainee dean to a junior Dean, the system gave him a lot of useful permissions.


    This time, upgrading to an intermediate Dean is also considered to be out of the novice period, and what permissions will the system give him to open.


    "Zhutian college has successfully passed the initial stage and entered the growth stage. It should clarify the purpose of Zhutian college."


    The host has the following two choices


    "Choose purpose 1. Establish the Zhutian College as a school that completely monopolizes the civilization of the myriad worlds of the heavens. Among the myriad worlds of the heavens, only the Zhutian college can learn higher civilization, suppress, subdue or destroy other forces or channels that may learn higher civilization in the myriad worlds of the heavens, and control the rising channels of all civilizations in the myriad worlds of the heavens."


    "Choose purpose 2. Build Zhutian college into the source of all civilizations in the world of Zhutian, learn civilization, create civilization, spread civilization and educate the world of Zhutian."


    The content displayed on the system bar is not what permissions Shen Wen added when he was upgraded to an intermediate Dean, but a choice.


    "It can almost be published."


    Shen Wen smiled.


    In fact, he has long determined the purpose of Zhutian college to learn from the civilization of Zhutian, and then create a more top civilization and explore the direction of all civilizations.


    But Shen Wen didn''t tell anyone about this idea, and the teachers and students of Zhutian college didn''t dare to ask. Everything followed Shen Wen''s orders.


    "Select Zong Yier."


    Shen Wen said without hesitation.


    The purpose is to suppress civilization and monopolize civilization.


    The second purpose is to create and spread civilization.


    These are two completely opposite choices, because Shen Wen has long determined the future development direction of Zhutian college. Therefore, there is no entanglement between these two purposes.


    "Ding! The purpose of Zhutian college is to explore the direction of all civilizations, learn civilization, create civilization, spread civilization and educate the world of Zhutian."


    Shen Wen''s voice fell. In front of the huge purple stone tablet in front of Zhutian college, a line of golden font appeared, which is the purpose of Zhutian college determined by Shen Wen.


    Every word seems to contain infinite Tao rhyme, thousands of civilizations, mysterious and mysterious.


    "Ding! Dean of the attack, do you know that Zhutian college has entered a growth period. You need to clearly divide the established departments of Zhutian college and reward: open the corresponding buildings of each department."


    "Another task."


    Shen Wen, who was about to see what authority he had, looked at another task that jumped out, and his face couldn''t help but stagnate.


    "Zhutian college should also be regularized."


    Shen Wen pondered and nodded gently.


    "The first department, the admissions office."


    At present, there are two ways for Zhutian college to recruit students. One is that Zhutian college holds corresponding assessment activities, and the other is randomly selected by the system.


    In particular, the latter, those students who were randomly named as Zhutian college, did not know where to go for a while after entering Zhutian college.


    "The second department should be the logistics management office."


    Shen Wansan and zinv have always been responsible for the logistics of Zhutian college, especially Shen Wansan. He has also made great contributions to the establishment of Zhutian college, and he needs to be given a clear position.


    "Give Shen Wansan a position as a junior director."


    "The third department should be the law enforcement team."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Because these departments established by Shen Wen had already taken shape, they only needed to be given a clear name, so Shen Wen quickly sorted them out.


    "Ding! Reward and Enrollment Office."


    "Ding! Reward a small world for logistics management."


    "Ding! Reward law enforcement hall."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    With Shen Wen''s determination of various departments of Zhutian college, the corresponding buildings of Zhutian college have also been successfully opened.


    "The clothes of students and teachers and their mounts should also be relatively unified."


    "As long as they are students or teachers who join Zhutian college, they can lead a dinosaur as a mount. The teacher can lead a somersault cloud of the dragon ball world. The higher the level, the bigger the somersault cloud."


    "As for clothes?"


    Shen Wen has a headache.


    Because there are no special clothes in the world connected by Zhutian college.


    If we only use conventional materials to make uniforms, we might as well not determine the uniform of Zhutian college.


    "Ding! If the host is upgraded to an intermediate Dean, the logistics management office will generate corresponding basic necessities of Zhutian college."


    Just then, the system warned.


    "The basic tableware of the jade dining hall."


    "The bed quilt of sleep palace."


    "Student uniforms, Faculty uniforms, Dean''s exclusive uniforms."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Sure enough, it''s a little immortal."


    Listening to the systematic narration, Shen Wen couldn''t help smiling.


    Not to mention the others, the canteen has become a jade dining hall, and the student dormitory and teacher dormitory have also become a dream palace. It sounds different.


    "Then I''ll go and have a look first."


    Shen Wen was moved and appeared in the small world of the logistics department. At the entrance of this small world, there was a huge jade with the logistics management office written on it.


    "The clothes of all students, faculty and Dean will be generated here. If you want to get better clothes, you need to solve it by yourself."


    Shen Wen''s figure appeared in a simple and wide Pavilion in the small world, and the sound of the system was remembered in Shen Wen''s mind.


    "This is the dean''s exclusive uniform."


    At the same time, a white jade robe floated in front of Shen Wen, with a very elegant style.


    "Condensed by the light of civilization, it can be transformed into any style, armor, robe, suit, etc. according to the intention of the host. Ignoring the attack of practitioners below the first level of the host, it can gather ten times the aura around and will not be contaminated with any dust..."


    "What about school uniforms and faculty uniforms?"


    Shen Wen waved his hand. The original white jade robe turned into a pure black robe and appeared on Shen Wen. He nodded dissatisfied and asked.


    "Ding! Search for the first-class top material in the world currently connected to Zhutian college, Millennium warm jade. After the host determines the style, it will generate a second-class primary treasure clothes school uniform trained from Millennium warm jade. It is warm in winter and cool in summer. It is calm and concentrated. It is difficult for the first-order combat power to break through the defense."


    "Ding! Search for the second-order top materials, star essence and special minerals in the stars in the world currently connected by Zhutian college. After the host determines the style, a third-order primary treasure uniform refined by the stars will be generated, which can absorb the light of the stars, and the third-order magic soldiers are difficult to destroy."


    "The system sends a notice to let students and teachers discuss with each other. After determining the uniform, they can generate the corresponding clothes."


    Shen Wen thought and ordered.


    School uniforms and staff uniforms are different from his Dean''s exclusive uniforms. He only needs to consider his personal preferences. School uniforms and staff uniforms need to satisfy most people.


    "The mount of students in the primary class is the Centennial crane, the mount of teachers in the primary class is the 3000 year crane, and the mount of students in the intermediate class is the Millennium crane..."


    Shen Wen''s figure appeared again near a lake in the small world. There were long white and ethereal spirit cranes hovering in the sky, and there were also white cranes standing in the clear sky on the ground.


    Like the uniform materials for students and teachers, their mount is also a species selected from the connecting world of Zhutian college.


    "The president''s mount is condensed by the light of civilization and corresponds to the strength state of the host. It can be transformed into any shape, such as dragon, gluttonous, dog, spaceship, UFO, etc."


    Among the white cranes, there is a unique white crane, about a foot in size, lying across the water, doing a leisurely backstroke and kicking his legs.


    "Now I feel a little bit like the dean of Zhutian college."


    Shen Wen didn''t disturb the white cranes, but continued to visit the small world. After visiting the small world, Shen Wen said with emotion.


    From now on, Zhutian college will enter a new era.

 Chapter 272

    "Ding! As the intermediate Dean of Zhutian college, there are not more than 100 students in Zhutian college. There are only a few students in the cultivation class. The intermediate class of martial arts has not officially enrolled students. Please hold a unified enrollment activity. After the activity is completed, you will receive a mysterious reward."


    Shen Wen entered the sleep palace, jade dining hall, law enforcement hall and other places again. The smile on his face became stronger and stronger. Every place had extraordinary characteristics. When he returned to the president''s office, the prompt sound of the system sounded again.


    "If you don''t inform me, I will hold an enrollment activity."


    Listening to the prompt of the system, Shen Wen smiled faintly.


    After clarifying the purpose of Zhutian college, the connection between Zhutian college and Zhutian Wanjie will be strengthened in an all-round way, and the current number of students of Zhutian college is far from meeting the current requirements.


    "At 12 noon tomorrow, the enrollment activity will officially begin."


    Shen Wen pondered and quickly determined the exact time of the unified enrollment activity. "When I finish the meeting, I''ll send out the notice."


    "Inform all faculty members of Zhutian college to hold a meeting of all faculty members."


    Shen Wen ordered again.


    The first world in the world.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Shen. In only half an hour, Cao Zhengchun will escort all the martial arts scripts in Japan."


    On the Japanese island, Zhengde Emperor Zhu houzhao looked a little excited.


    Shen Wansan was found by his royal guards when he entered the first world to buy some elixirs similar to Tianxiang cardamom. He did not hesitate to come to the door and sold the whole of Japan.


    "Your Majesty, the Japanese martial arts secret script sword is not very valuable. If your majesty can find a magic medicine like Tianxiang cardamom, it will be of great value."


    Shen Wansan replied.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Shen. I''ve ordered the royal guards to search all over the world. Since there is Tianxiang cardamom, there must be other similar miraculous drugs."


    Zhengde Emperor Zhu houzhao nodded solemnly.


    He sold all the martial arts scripts in Japan in order to obtain some treasures that can live forever from Shen Wansan. He naturally kept in mind what Shen Wansan asked for.


    "Hmm? Faculty meeting? How did you inform me?"


    At this time, Shen Wansan''s face suddenly changed, and he looked a little excited.


    The Dean informed him?


    Is this a clear identity for his faculty?


    He''s not a student now?


    "Your Majesty, I''ll go first."


    After Shen Wansan finished, his figure disappeared out of thin air, leaving Zhu houzhao, the envious Zhengde emperor.


    Zhutian college!


    "Calm down, calm down..."


    As soon as Shen Wansan returned to Zhutian college, he hurried to the conference room, looked at the people in the conference room, took a few deep breaths, and then walked slowly inside.


    "Congratulations ~"


    After Shen Wansan sat down, Hou Zhu, the iron bravery God, ignored him and whispered congratulations.


    "It all depends on the dean."


    Shen Wansan hurriedly replied.


    "You will be the God of wealth of Zhutian college in the future. Please take care of it."


    Hou Zhu, the iron gallbladder God, ignored and smiled.


    "Mr. Shen, what about the back part of the novel you brought me last time? My wife''s hurry is a little tight. Please help me have a look again."


    On the other side, pharmacist Huang also lowered his voice.


    Since his wife Feng Zhen gave birth to little Huang Rong, his status at home has been getting lower and lower day by day.


    "I urged. Xiang Yu asked once when he saw me. The author didn''t update it, and I couldn''t help it."


    Shen Wansan smiled bitterly.


    "If I hadn''t stopped him, Xiang Yu would have entered the world and forced the author to update with his overlord gun."


    "Is that book very good?"


    "Can you bring me some? My wife may like them too."


    Hou Zhu, the iron gallbladder God, ignored some curiosity.


    Xiang Yu''s wife, Yu Ji, and Huang Yaoshi''s wife, Feng Heng, both like to watch. His wife, Su Xin, is usually a little bored and may also like to watch.


    "No, never."


    Pharmacist Huang stopped.


    "You don''t know. I''m almost a messenger now. Those students feel that they write a lot of 10000 word compositions. My wife writes letters to Yu Ji and Lin Shiyin every day. Each letter has at least thousands of words."


    "Frequently, there are several letters a day."


    Pharmacist Huang looked helpless.


    "Mr. Shen, please bring it to me."


    Hou Zhu, the iron gallbladder God, ignored that he had not taken this matter too seriously. After listening to Huang Yaoshi''s words, he paid some attention to it.


    "What book are you talking about? Can Kirin read it?"


    Lying on the ground, Huo Qilin felt very bored. His eyes lit up and couldn''t help asking.


    He found that water Qilin would pay close attention to Shen Wen only when he was riding for Shen Wen. Therefore, he rushed to the conference room for the first time and wanted to show off in front of water Qilin with Shen Wen.


    "I envy you people who have wives?"


    "How did you catch up with your wife? Did you lick a dog?"


    Huo Qilin asked himself and replied, "some people say that it''s too difficult to lick the dog until it has nothing at last. Others say that it''s too difficult to lick the dog until it has everything at last."


    Shen Wansan, Huang Yaoshi, etc., "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    "There is still a quarter of an hour before the meeting time. Everyone be quiet."


    Just then, Zhang Sanfeng said, and then the whole conference room was quiet.


    "There are two topics for this meeting. One is that Shen Wansan takes over as the junior director of the logistics management office and discusses with students and teachers of all grades to confirm the style of school uniforms and uniforms."


    "In addition, send some basic supplies."


    Soon after, Shen Wen''s figure also appeared. The meeting room became more and more quiet, and even the sound of breathing was much lower. Shen Wen also directly entered the topic.


    "It''s the dean."


    Shen Wansan resisted the excitement in his heart, and his voice trembled slightly.


    He has not only become a teaching staff, but also a junior director. Although he is not as old as Zhang Sanfeng''s junior class director, he should be slightly higher than an ordinary teacher.


    "Shang Yang, Bao Zheng and Hai Rui, you move to the law enforcement hall."


    "Cook, you also moved into the jade dining hall."


    "Sleep palace is also officially opened. You can apply for a cave to live in."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "The second thing is that Zhutian college will hold the second unified enrollment activity."


    "This enrollment activity is divided into two parts, one is the combat effectiveness assessment, the other is the special talent assessment."


    "Zhang Sanfeng is responsible for the combat effectiveness assessment."


    "Lao Tzu is responsible for the assessment of special talents."


    "The unified enrollment examination will be held at noon tomorrow. There will be many candidates. You can organize some students to help you."


    Shen Wen warned.


    "It''s the dean."


    Compared with Lao Tzu, Zhang Sanfeng and Shen Wansan are much calmer and speak in unison.


    Just two people, and other teachers did not expect that there would be many candidates mentioned by Shen Wen. How many people did they represent.


    "Buzz ~"


    The meeting ended when other teachers asked some more questions.


    With the end of the meeting, an invisible wave swept through one side of the world, and thousands of people received a shocking notice that they could not imagine.

 Chapter 273

    Tang Double Dragons spread to the world, the devil''s gate.


    Since taking a joint examination, except for a few magic door experts such as evil king Shi Zhixuan and Yin empress Zhu Yuyan, almost all the other magic door experts have been ignored by Hou Zhu, the iron gallbladder God of the world, and Anyun mountain, the four famous hunters of the world, drained their internal power and become useless.


    The spirit of the evil king Shi Zhixuan was a little abnormal. He didn''t make much action after returning to the original world, but Zhu Yuyan was different.


    Taking advantage of the fact that most of the eight masters of the demon sect were abandoned, she continued to expand the power of Yin Kui sect, and there was a hidden tendency to unify the demon sect.


    However, after her apprentice Wan Wan became a student of Zhutian college, the Yin Kui sect, which was frantically expanding its power, suddenly stopped and even contracted its power.


    "Do you want to leave the magic door?"


    On the grassland, not far from a huge palm burning golden flame, Zhu Yuyan, the queen of Yin, thought silently as she practiced.


    "According to Wan Wan, Yuwen Huaji, the father of Yuwen Chengdu, a student of Zhutian college, went to the World Tower because of his evil deeds, and was killed by his son himself. The most speechless thing is that Yuwen Chengdu killed his father in order to save his father."


    Empress Yin Zhu Yuyan looks a little strange.


    Not only because of this logical problem, but also because of the two familiar names of Yuwen Chengdu and Yuwen Huaji.


    There are also people called Yuwen Chengdu and Yuwen Huaji, the Yuwen valve in the world of Double Dragons of the Tang Dynasty, but these two people are not father son relations, but cousins.


    "After Yin, did we destroy Cihang Jingzhai?"


    Beside Yin Hou, Yin Pei, a master of the magic door, smiled.


    Empress Yin Zhu YuYan''s strength has increased greatly recently, and her reputation has not lost the three great masters. On the other side of the golden flame giant palm, there are several experts of Cihang Jingzhai.


    If there are no such masters as Cihang Jingzhai, Cihang Jingzhai won''t worry about it in the future.


    "Cihang Jingzhai?"


    Empress Yin Zhu Yuyan looked very active, but she had a killing intention for the magic door expert behind her.


    These demon masters do bad things. As the leader, she needs to bear part of the karma. Maybe soon, her apprentice Wan Wan came to kill her in order to save her.


    The most terrible thing is not to do it.


    But the law enforcement team of Zhutian college.


    She heard wan wan say that Zhutian college has set up a law enforcement team to specifically supervise whether the students'' relatives and affiliated forces of Zhutian college have committed crimes.


    Each member of the law enforcement team has a great reputation. Zhu Yuyan, the queen of Yin, doesn''t know who Bao Zheng and Hai Rui are. However, she knows the name Shang Yang and knows the power of the name.


    "Master, you must restrain the Yin Kui sect. If possible, break away from the Yin Kui sect."


    This is what Wan Wan told her not long ago.


    "It''s said that Shang Yang has formulated a punishment, and there is no punishment for beheading and beheading. For him now, it''s too low. He either enters the 18th layer of hell or exiles to the abyss of hell..."


    Although empress Yin Zhu Yuyan doesn''t want to admit it, she is also very clear that the name of Yin Kui sect may appear on the world tower, the name of a gate valve may appear, but the name of Cihang Jingzhai will not appear.


    In her eyes, Cihang Jingzhai is too hypocritical, but what Cihang Jingzhai does is really good for ordinary people.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. The miracles here are the cultivation treasure land agreed by major sects and gate valves. Anyone who starts will be besieged by the whole world."


    Zhu Yuyan said coldly after Yin.


    The golden flame giant palm left by Shen Wen''s obliteration of Wu Zun Bi Xuan has become the holy land of cultivation in the world of Twin Dragons in the Tang Dynasty.


    Because the closer you get to the golden flame giant palm, the higher the temperature, and the stronger the aura concentration.


    After the death of Wu Zun Bi Xuan, the major forces in the world found this treasure land of cultivation and directly coerced emperor Yang Guangzheng of the Sui Dynasty to cut the grassland. When millions of troops and experts in the world did their best, there were no grassland people within a hundred miles of the golden flame giant palm.


    "Unified enrollment activities?"


    At this time, Zhu Yuyan, the empress of Yin, flashed a trace of excitement. However, at the same time, the complexion of the experts of the whole magic door changed greatly, including surprise, shock, shock and anger.


    "Hahaha... I''m going to develop."


    "Meet the gods."


    "Thank you for your interest. I will certainly participate in the unified enrollment examination."


    "Who is it? Who is playing tricks? Are you provoking the demon gate?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The forces who were concentrating on cultivation suddenly found the direction of the demon gate, and there was a huge commotion. Some looked excited and knelt on the ground. Some people shouted abuse, and some people jumped up like a frightened rabbit, looking around with vigilance.


    "What''s going on?"


    This idea flashed through the minds of almost all forces.


    However, there are many forces with flashing faces, but they have guesses in their hearts.


    "Empress Yin, what good happened to your magic door? Can you tell us?"


    Yuwen valve, song valve, Li valve and Cihang Jingzhai reached a tacit understanding just by looking at each other and intimidating the demon gate.


    However, among these people, there are a few who look flashing, but they are a lot calmer on the surface.


    ************


    Wind and cloud world, in a secret cave.


    "Master, shall we inform elder martial brother and elder martial Brother Yun? They should be very worried now."


    Nie Feng said with some worry.


    Xiongba was seriously injured by eighteen bronze men. He took xiongba away from the pursuit of the people and hid in a secret branch of the world. However, xiongba asked him to leave with the other party as soon as he woke up and hid in an ordinary mountain.


    He had planned to leave some traces so that Qin Shuang and bu Jingyun could find them.


    However, it was rejected by the tyrant.


    "Feng''er, it''s safer if they don''t come to find a teacher."


    The bully comforted.


    Although he didn''t even want to take Nie Feng, his previous injury was too serious. For safety, coupled with Nie Feng''s kind character, he was a little less alert. Only when he was weak did he let Nie Feng stay by his side.


    Even though he has recovered more than half of his injury, he doesn''t show that he is still weak in front of Nie Feng.


    "Unified enrollment activities of Zhutian college?"


    At this time, the faces of xiongba and Nie Feng changed greatly, but the shocked look on xiongba''s face flashed away, but the shock in his heart could not be concealed.


    "The College of the heavens connects all the worlds of the heavens and recruits all the creatures of all the worlds of the heavens as students


    Digesting the information in my mind, even with the domineering mind, the corners of my mouth secretly outline a smile.


    "Hahaha... Wait at Shaolin Temple. I will return the humiliation you have brought me ten times and a hundred times."


    Tang Shuanglong spread to the world, Fengyun world, the first world in the world... In one world, hundreds of people were shocked by the wave emitted by Zhutian college, and everyone was waiting for that day with anxiety and excitement.

 Chapter 274

    "Buzz ~" "buzz ~" "buzz ~"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    On one side of the world, the candidates who received the notice waited anxiously, and the time for unified enrollment examination finally came. All the candidates who received the notice felt an invisible force enveloping their whole body.


    Then they only felt that heaven and earth were upside down, and they could vaguely see the golden light in front of them. When they woke up, they found themselves in a huge square with dense figures around.


    "Is this Zhutian college?"


    While carefully looking at the people around, each candidate also looks around.


    Into the eyes are the palaces and pavilions filled with immortality, the pagodas straight into the sky and the towers standing in the sky. The immortality is slim, vast and full of a sense of spiritual oppression.


    "Fairyland! This is fairyland. If I become a student of Zhutian college, won''t I have a chance to become an immortal in the future?"


    "I must pass the examination. As long as I become a student of Zhutian college, I will be able to stand out and maybe become an immortal."


    "With so many candidates, I don''t know if I can pass the examination. Zhutian college doesn''t know how many students to recruit?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    There are thousands of figures, some excited, some ambitious and some uneasy.


    However, everyone is waiting for the teacher who presides over the unified enrollment assessment to appear.


    "Let''s go."


    Zhang Sanfeng and Lao Tzu took a team respectively. Because the examination room was too large, they were temporarily allowed to fly in Zhutian college.


    Most of these people ride on the white crane, a few walk in the air, and some ride on the tumbling cloud after the transformation of Longzhu world.


    "Meet the gods..."


    Some of the examinees looked at the way the invigilator of Zhutian college appeared. They were so scared that they wanted to kneel down. But before he finished, he was interrupted by a huge figure.


    "You are candidates from different worlds. Some have come to Zhutian college before, and some have come to Zhutian College for the first time. No matter what the assessment results are, Zhutian college welcomes you to participate in this enrollment assessment."


    Zhang Sanfeng took a deep breath and said loudly.


    His eyes glanced at the bottom. According to his estimation, more and more candidates participated in the unified enrollment assessment this time than in the last unified enrollment assessment held in the world in 2012, absolutely more than 10000.


    "The assessment will officially start in half an hour. Everyone will adjust their mentality in this half hour. This assessment may be the only opportunity in your life. I hope you don''t miss it."


    Zhang Sanfeng''s face was solemn and told him.


    "The immortal even welcomes us to participate in the assessment. I''m honoring my ancestors!"


    "Hahaha... I''m also the one who has seen the immortal. The immortal still talks to me. I must talk to the people about today when I go back."


    "I am worthy of being an immortal. I am so far away from the immortal that I can clearly hear what the immortal is saying."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Many people in the crowd flushed with excitement because of Zhang Sanfeng''s encouraging words. However, more people sat down cross legged.


    They also want to be those people in the sky.


    Especially those who have entered Zhutian college or know some information about Zhutian college, they adjust their state at the first time.


    Although I don''t know what the assessment content of Zhutian college is, I have a better chance of passing the assessment by keeping myself in the best state.


    Some excited and trance figures are also influenced by the surrounding atmosphere and gradually return to their senses. They are also forced to calm themselves down.


    "When!" "when!" "when!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    With the sound of nine heavy and sonorous bells, a golden light stretched across the sky, and then a figure sat on the cloud.


    "This is the dean of Zhutian college."


    People who have been to Zhutian College show off to the people around them, and their bodies can''t help becoming tall and straight.


    Compared with the earth buns around them, they have seen this supreme existence.


    "Let''s go."


    In the sky, Shen Wen whispered.


    "It''s the dean."


    In mid air, Zhang Sanfeng hugged boxing.


    "I now announce the assessment content. I only read it once. If you don''t hear it clearly, you can watch it yourself."


    Zhang Sanfeng''s voice fell, and a golden curtain of light appeared in the sky.


    "The assessment is divided into two parts, one is the combat effectiveness assessment, and the other is the special talent assessment."


    "The combat power assessment is to assess your attack power. Candidates who intend to participate in the combat power assessment, please go to the left."


    "The special talent assessment is a little complicated. Refining pills and tools, writing poetry and Fu, governing the country and politics, scientific philosophy, etc. as long as you think you have expertise in a certain field, you can all participate in the special talent assessment. If you are sure to participate in the special talent assessment, please go to the right."


    Every time Zhang Sanfeng says a word, the golden light curtain in the sky will show purple lines, which is no different from what Zhang Sanfeng said.


    "Everyone can only choose one assessment item. You have a quarter of an hour to determine your assessment content."


    After Zhang Sanfeng finished, he quietly waited for the choice of the assessment below.


    For most candidates, this choice is not difficult. They can only choose combat effectiveness assessment.


    For a small number of candidates, this choice is somewhat difficult, especially for those candidates who are both literate and martial arts, they don''t know how to choose for a while.


    "I''m a martial artist. I can''t refine pills and tools at all. I can''t think of a flower again."


    "I''m just an ordinary person. I''d better try my luck in the special talent assessment."


    "I''m a snake. I don''t have any special talent. Of course, I''m going to take part in the combat effectiveness assessment."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    As time goes by, more and more people make choices, and others are gnashing their teeth to make choices.


    However, these people who make difficult choices have sweaty foreheads and pale faces.


    For them, this choice will be the biggest choice in their life.


    A quarter of an hour later, even those who are tangled again make a choice. With all the candidates divided into two distinct rows, the number on the right is significantly less than that on the left, only about a thousand.


    "Shua!" "Shua!" "Shua!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    At this time, raindrops began to fall on each candidate, and only one drop fell on each candidate.


    These raindrops are neither rain nor aura, but jade slips with serial numbers on them. Different from the calm of the candidates on the right, the candidates on the left are still blooming with colorful lights, including red, orange and yellow¡¤¡¤¡¤


    At the same time, there is a lot of information in their minds.


    Red orange yellow green blue purple¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The examinee with flashing red light is a first-order cultivator, the examinee with flashing orange light is a second-order cultivator, and the examinee with flashing yellow light is a third-order cultivator¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The examinees who were dazed by the sudden change have not yet responded. There are white jade pillars emitting colorful light falling from the sky on the left. There are 100 in a row.


    On the white jade pillar, rows of spars are inlaid on it. It has been longing for extension, as if there was no end.


    Every ten spars represents a rank. If you hit it, the combat power will light up the corresponding number of spars.


    "Wang Xizhi of the Eastern Jin Dynasty passed the calligraphy examination."


    When most candidates were attracted by the huge movement in the left examination room, a dignified and grand figure sounded in the sky.


    At the same time, a golden list is lit up over the examination room on the right, with a purple name flashing.


    [Wang Xizhi]


    With the sound, the people who were still watching the changes of the candidates on the left looked shocked again and again.


    They passed before they were ready?


    "Li Bai of the Tang Dynasty passed the examination of poetry."


    Another majestic voice. The candidates in the examination room on the left had become a little frightened because of the greater movement and complacency on their side.


    The man on the right passed too fast.


    "In the first level examination, the 1 ~ 100 serial numbers are assessed from left to right, or use martial arts, or use cultivation, or use magic, or any cultivation system such as witchcraft to attack the corresponding white jade pillar. The first level primary realm plays the first level high-level combat power, and so on. Directly pass the examination. The first level primary realm plays the first level intermediate combat power, and so on. Enter the second round of examination."

 Chapter 275

    "Everyone has three minutes to prepare. After three minutes, no matter whether there is a move or not, all will calculate the results. Each candidate has only one chance."


    Zhang Sanfeng also took the teacher who presided over the combat effectiveness assessment and appeared in the examination room on the left, saying something to remind him.


    There are too many candidates participating in the combat effectiveness assessment. If the preparation time is not specified, let alone the assessment of these students today, even if they are given three or five days, they may not be able to end the assessment.


    "Don''t be nervous, don''t be nervous, calm down quickly."


    "Stop shaking. You are a great Xia famous in the Jianghu. Don''t lose face in front of so many people and so many worlds."


    "I''m not nervous, I''m not nervous, take a deep breath, take a deep breath."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    A group of people with red light shining on their bodies came out of the crowd, but their faces were not good-looking, they were too excited, and even many people felt that they had difficulty breathing, and their faces were white.


    Even the stupidest candidates know the importance of this assessment. As long as they can pass the assessment, they will soar into the sky in the future and become a powerful existence they dare not imagine in the past.


    "My experience is too rich. I travel through it and come to Zhutian college. What''s the matter with the world?"


    In front of the white jade pillar, a young man with short hair and handsome appearance but wearing ancient clothes glanced at the examinee who participated in the examination at the same time with himself, looking extremely complex.


    He was originally Yi Xiaochuan, a fashionable young man in the 21st century. When he was at the archaeological excavation site, he was accidentally involved in an event of looting cultural relics. As a result, a mysterious ancient treasure box was opened. He returned to the Qin Dynasty more than 2000 years ago through time and space, and accidentally saved Xiang Yu and Xiang Liang, two people who would set off great storms in the late Qin Dynasty.


    However, compared with his immediate experience, his crossing to the Qin Dynasty seemed a little ordinary.


    "A python, a monkey, and a soul


    Yi Xiaochuan looked at the strange candidates, converged his mind, closed his eyes and concentrated his strength.


    While saving Xiang Yu and Xiang Liang, he was also taught some martial arts by them. Otherwise, he would not choose combat effectiveness assessment.


    "Bang!"


    Yi Xiaochuan tried his best to hit the white jade pillar. Although he felt that the knot was solid and hit the real object, there was no pain.


    "Two and a half?"


    As the fist fell, the three crystal stones at the bottom didn''t even light up. Only two glittered with golden light, and the third crystal stone only had weak golden light.


    Ten spars represent the first level, about three spars represent a small level, and his combat power is only the first level.


    "Three and a half?"


    Yi Xiaochuan secretly glanced at the black Python next door. The black Python desperately wrapped around the white jade pillar, and his pupils were almost staring out. Unfortunately, he couldn''t make the fourth one light up completely.


    "Half?"


    On Yi Xiaochuan''s right is a man in a suit, with two small eyes and eyebrows jumping. Obviously, some people don''t believe this result.


    "I''m a radio host and a psychological counseling expert. I shouldn''t come to the combat effectiveness assessment. I should go to the special talent assessment."


    In Yi Xiaochuan''s uncertain look, the small eyed man beat the white jade pillar crazily. Unfortunately, the first crystal still couldn''t light up.


    "On the 23rd, we entered the second round of assessment."


    Just then, the majestic voice sounded again.


    The people who are desperately attacking the white jade pillar look greatly changed and lost their soul. Not many people even directly hold the white jade pillar and cry.


    "It''s too difficult. None of them passed the examination directly."


    Everyone''s complexion has changed greatly, and many people have some regrets in their hearts.


    In the examination room on the right, one is Wang Xizhi and the other is Li Bai. They all passed the examination directly, and only one of them entered the second round of examination, and the others were eliminated in the first round.


    "The second group, candidates from 101 to 200, prepare for the test."


    As the examination continued, another round of extremely nervous candidates quickly walked to the white jade pillar.


    "Apart from Wang Xizhi and Li Bai, Confucius, Zhuangzi and Du Fu should all pass the special talent assessment."


    In the sky, Shen Wen is also paying attention to the situation of the examination room, but his attention is mainly on the side of special talent assessment.


    Because there are too many people taking part in the combat effectiveness assessment.


    "Dean, there is a disagreement in the assessment, which needs to be judged by the dean."


    Just then, in the examination room for special talent assessment, Lao Tzu looked helpless and flew to Shen Wen in the sky.


    "What''s going on?"


    Shen Wen raised his eyebrows and said unexpectedly.


    Lao Tzu is the examiner. Even if there are differences, Lao Tzu can make a decision.


    "It''s a science and technology talent assessment. I have no say in this regard."


    I replied truthfully.


    "Liu Peiqiang feels that the other party is a genius and can directly pass the examination. Grey wolf feels that the other party is making toys, which is not worth mentioning and won''t let the other party pass."


    Because the assessment of special talents is too complex, even he doesn''t understand many aspects. Therefore, he asked grey wolf to be responsible for the assessment of science and technology, and Liu Peiqiang assisted.


    "Is that him?"


    Shen Wen nodded slightly, and his eyes couldn''t help looking down.


    "My mecha may be inferior, but you can''t say it''s a toy."


    A candidate said angrily.


    "I can make one of your mecha with my own hands."


    The grey wolf waved his paw and disdained.


    The examinee with sunglasses and a pair of crazy drag, cool and handsome even doubts his ability, which makes him very unhappy. Won''t he make mecha? That''s just the props he uses to catch sheep.


    How can such a person pass the scientific and technological examination?


    "You made one with your hand?"


    "If you can make one by hand, I Tony Stark will just


    The iron man from the avenger Alliance World said angrily.


    Even if the other party holds higher technology, he should not be insulted.


    Hand made?


    This iron man mecha is one of his most proud works.


    Without the help of precision instruments, neither man nor... Wolf can be made manually.


    But before he finished, Liu Peiqiang hurriedly interrupted his words, "the examinee calm down, the grey wolf examiner. He has manually built aircraft carriers, spaceships and other high-tech weapons and equipment, and his manufacturing ability is beyond doubt."


    "Your mecha is very advanced in my eyes. In his eyes, it is really possible for him to make one by hand."


    Liu Peiqiang quickly reminded.


    Tony Stark, ".


    "It''s not scientific..."


    "Don''t worry about scientific principles in him. His existence itself is unscientific."


    Liu Peiqiang said with a wry smile.


    Grey wolf has also made some spaceships for their world. Unfortunately, scientists around the world can''t understand the manufacturing principle of spaceships. On the contrary, many research scientists have turned to theology.


    Tony Stark, ".

 Chapter 276

    "Can you tell me what level of assessment is required to pass the science and technology talent assessment?"


    Iron man is a little reluctant.


    He is very proud of his invention and creativity. At least on earth, his scientific and technological creativity is definitely the top group of people.


    Even if he can''t pass the examination of Zhutian college this time, he also wants to know the gap between himself and the students of Zhutian college.


    "Let the king be satisfied."


    Grey wolf pondered.


    There are few standards for the assessment of special talents, not to mention that science courses have not been set up in Zhutian college.


    "How can I satisfy you?"


    Asked iron man.


    He was really unwilling to go back in such a mess.


    "How can I satisfy the king?"


    Grey wolf was lost in thought again.


    Wang Xizhi took out his calligraphy [preface to Lanting]. Although there was no comparison, all the teachers who had seen it felt that the above spirit was far beyond their level, and naturally passed.


    As for Li Bai, compared with Wang Xizhi''s calligraphy, there are many poets in Zhutian college, such as Su Shi, Lu You and Xin Qiji. It can''t be said that Li Bai is completely superior to these people. At least one thing is certain that Li Bai''s talent is not weaker than any of them. Naturally, there is no problem passing the examination.


    "You can reach the king''s level."


    "Have you ever built an aircraft carrier yourself?"


    "Have you ever built a spaceship?"


    "Or create excellent technology products other than mecha?"


    Grey wolf thought.


    "I see."


    Iron man looked extremely lost and even hit.


    Although I don''t know how many students there are in the science class of Zhutian University, there are dozens of people anyway.


    If the level of these students is the same as that of grey wolf, or even higher than that of grey wolf, he is really insignificant.


    "Don''t ~, wait a minute. The examiner went to ask the dean''s opinion."


    Liu Peiqiang quickly stopped the iron man who was going to leave and whispered to grey wolf, "Tony Stark''s level is already very good. If you take your scientific and technological level as the standard of this assessment, I feel that neither of us can recruit any students today."


    "I am also a student. He wants to be a student of Zhutian college. Shouldn''t he be at the same level as me?"


    Grey wolf shook his head and said.


    "Are you a student?"


    Liu Peiqiang couldn''t help twitching when he heard the speech.


    Grey wolf is a great inventor of Zhutian college.


    Not only did he feel that iron man could pass the scientific and technological assessment, but even Lao Tzu felt that iron man could pass the scientific and technological assessment. However, with the opposition of grey wolf, Lao Tzu respected grey wolf''s opinion.


    Because they owe gray wolf more or less.


    Although they used sheep as their reward and asked grey wolf to invent some special scientific and technological equipment for them, grey wolf was very happy. However, they were very clear about the situation. The value of what grey wolf gave them, let alone a sheep, was not comparable to those scientific and technological equipment.


    "Thank you."


    When iron man heard that there was a turn for the better, he naturally wouldn''t go again. He stood aside and waited for the new result.


    As long as there is a chance to become Zhutian college, he will certainly seize it. He also wants to see how top and high-end the scientific and technological level of Zhutian college is.


    "Next."


    Liu Peiqiang restrained his mind and continued.


    "The omnipotent capsule I invented here ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    An old man who is not very tall, has blue hair, wears a white coat and has eyes, holds a box in his hand, in which there are thumb sized bottles, each of which is pasted with signs, villas, cruise ships, motorcycles and so on.


    This person is Dr. briff from the dragon ball world, and also the father of buma, the inventor of the universal capsule.


    "You passed."


    After listening to Dr. briff''s introduction, some grey wolf with little interest jumped up from his chair and looked at Dr. briff with surprise.


    "My wife wants a castle omnipotent capsule. Can you make one for me?"


    In Zhutian college, many people have universal capsules in their hands, and grey wolf is also divided into several.


    He gave all these universal capsules to the red wolf. The red wolf put forward the universal capsule he wanted. Of course, the gray wolf should meet the red wolf.


    He originally planned to study and manufacture the universal capsule himself. As a result, his wife, red wolf, wanted a famous brand instead of making it. He was going to ask Shen Wansan to buy one for him from Longzhu world earth. He didn''t expect to see the inventor.


    If Dr. briff became a student of Zhutian college, wouldn''t he be able to get a castle omnipotent capsule without spending money.


    "Cough ~"


    Liu Peiqiang couldn''t help coughing.


    "Please show your scientific and technological equipment."


    Liu Peiqiang looked serious. At the same time, he said to the grey wolf, "pay attention to the image. Although I know that Dr. bliff can pass the examination, you are a invigilator. You abuse power for personal gain in front of candidates. When the enrollment examination is over, the dean will not punish you, and those in the law enforcement hall will punish you heavily."


    "Like confiscating all your sheep."


    "Then you start."


    If the grey wolf was given an electric shock, he quickly stepped back and looked around carefully. He was relieved to find that there was no law enforcement hall.


    "What is a universal capsule?"


    Both iron man and other technology talent examiners behind him don''t look very good.


    They were very dissatisfied with the invigilator, grey wolf. Even if iron man didn''t pass the examination, it was unfair that Dr. bliff let the other party pass before his scientific and technological equipment was displayed.


    They would like to see what Dr. briff can do. If Dr. briff can''t get the scientific and technological equipment they are convinced of, they must go to the dean to sue grey wolf.


    "Bang ~"


    Then, in a stunned expression, Dr. briff threw a small bottle to the ground. It seemed that the small bottle had been magically transformed into a three storey building.


    "Is this technology?"


    Whether it''s iron man or other technology talent examiners, they look uncertain and unbelievable.


    Isn''t it a magician posing as a scientist?


    A small bottle can turn into a three story building?


    What strange scientific principle is this?


    If they become students of Zhutian college in the future, will they also learn this technology?


    However, this is no longer contrary to science, but somewhat contrary to their world outlook.


    Can technology still develop in this direction?


    "Is the end of science theology? Magic? Truth? Magic?"

 Chapter 277

    "Briff, passed the scientific and technological examination."


    A majestic voice sounded again over the special talent assessment area. At the same time, there was a name on the gold list in the sky.


    "Did I make a wrong choice? Is it easier to assess special talents? Is it more difficult to assess combat effectiveness?"


    Candidates in the combat effectiveness assessment area listened to the notice that the sky sounded again, looked at each other and smiled bitterly.


    The combat effectiveness assessment on their side has been round after round. Until now, there are no candidates who have passed directly, only a few have entered the second round.


    Especially those candidates who were struggling to choose whether to assess combat effectiveness or special talent, with a look of regret, want to go back in time, and they make another choice.


    The hope on their side is too slim. It is not easy for a warrior in the first-order primary level to play the first-order intermediate combat power, let alone directly play the first-order advanced combat power.


    "No one should be able to pass the examination."


    Many candidates found that the brightness of their crystal stones was even lower than their own realm. It was obvious that the standards measured by Zhutian college were not in accordance with their world standards, but had their own standards.


    For many examinees, they can give full play to the standards set by Zhutian college. These people are already the strong ones in the same level.


    However, the requirements of Zhutian college are higher. One small step higher can only enter the second round of assessment, and two small steps higher can pass.


    Moreover, this small level is not such a small level from the early stage of the acquired environment to the middle stage of the acquired environment, but from the first-order primary level to the first-order intermediate level.


    The two realms of Wudao postnatal realm and Wudao congenital realm belong to the first level of Wudao. It can be imagined that a small level divided in this way covers several small realms.


    "Yan shisan, a martial arts practitioner, passed the combat effectiveness assessment."


    At this time, there was no movement in the combat effectiveness assessment area. A golden list also appeared above the combat effectiveness assessment area, showing a person''s name.


    "Shua!" "Shua!" "Shua!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    In the crowd, a middle-aged man in black, with long black hair and a cold face became the focus of public attention in an instant, and a pair of suspicious eyes turned to the man in black.


    The man in black is Yan XIII announced by Zhutian college.


    Someone actually passed the examination directly!


    Many people can see that Yan shisan''s strength obviously reaches the innate realm, or the high-level level of the innate realm. According to this inference, if Yan shisan wants to pass directly, he must at least give play to the combat power of the martial arts master level.


    With such terrible strength, doesn''t it mean that he kills a warrior in the same level as mowing grass? No one is his opponent at all.


    "Coincidence!"


    "It must be a coincidence!"


    "No one will pass the examination except Yan thirteen."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Many candidates who have been eliminated and have no confidence have some expectations in their hearts.


    If too many candidates pass the examination directly, don''t they look incompetent?


    With everyone waiting nervously, the combat effectiveness assessment area fell into silence again. Except for a few people entering the second round of assessment, no one passed the assessment directly like Yan 13 and became a student of Zhutian college at one fell swoop.


    "Among the first-class candidates, no one should be able to directly pass the examination."


    Shen Wen in the sky also cast his attention because of the sudden sound.


    Yan shisan is a character in the sword world of the third young master. He practiced the family martial arts lethal thirteen swords. Later, he not only created the fourteenth change, but also found the fifteenth sword representing death.


    This is a top swordsman similar to the swordsman of the wind and cloud world. Before the swordsman died, Yuan Shen came out of his body and realized sword 23. Yan shisan also realized the 15th sword of the thirteen deadly swords in the duel with Xie Xiaofeng, the protagonist of the sword world of the third young master,


    Because the imperfect 15th sword cannot be controlled and must take people''s lives, Yan shisan finally chose to end his life and let this set of death sword disappear.


    "It should be said that in the connected world of Zhutian college, most of the people who can directly pass the examination in the first level realm have been recruited to Zhutian college."


    Zhang Sanfeng, Li Yuanba and ye Gucheng of Zhutian university are also capable of directly passing the examination.


    "Candidates who can directly pass the combat effectiveness assessment should be in the second level."


    Shen Wen is looking forward to it.


    Not to mention other worlds, the four masters and apprentices in the Fengyun world, Xiong Ba, Qin Shuang, Nie Feng and bu Jingyun, were invited to participate in the unified enrollment examination of Zhutian college. In addition, there was also the sword saint.


    "The second-class examinee begins the examination."


    One hundred candidates were assessed in three minutes, and 2000 candidates could be assessed in an hour. Soon, all the first-class candidates were assessed. In addition to Yan 13 directly passing the assessment, dozens of candidates entered the second round of assessment, and all other candidates participating in the combat effectiveness assessment were eliminated.


    "In case you pick one?"


    Many second-class candidates listened to the notice sounded by Zhutian college, and their faces were extremely heavy.


    Before so many candidates participated in the examination, only one candidate passed the examination.


    "Damn Shaolin Temple, you wait!"


    In the crowd, the bully''s face was extremely gloomy, and a pair of tiger eyes glittered with cold light.


    He was still full of confidence. He was still very confident about the vitality of his cultivation. However, when he saw the terrible elimination rate of first-class candidates, the bully''s face turned black.


    Even if his body is intact and full of strength, xiongba has little confidence to pass the examination, not to mention that his body is still damaged.


    "Xiongba, you wait."


    Behind the tyrant, bu Jingyun''s eyes were also twinkling with cold.


    He originally wanted to kill xiongba while xiongba was injured. Who knows, xiongba hid directly and didn''t even tell him the Qin Shuang he trusted most at ordinary times.


    But now he has a chance.


    As long as he becomes a student of Zhutian college and learns magic skills in Zhutian college, it is not easy to kill the bully.


    "Level 2 examinee No. 1 ~ 100."


    A group of figures with orange light came out of the crowd, looking very heavy.


    The hope of passing is too slim.


    "Three points belong to vitality!"


    The bully of Test No. 55 roared in his heart, his face turned red and his veins burst. His real Qi was urged to the extreme by him, and his hair and clothes were windless.


    "Poof ~"


    Although xiongba recovered most of his injury, there would be no problem if he only fought normally. However, this is to pass the assessment of Zhutian college. Xiongba not only broke out all his strength, but also made his strength to eat milk. Naturally, his body was eaten back, and a mouthful of blood gushed out a foot away.


    "Xiongba enters the second round of assessment."


    Looking at the orange light still on his body, the hero''s slightly pale face also showed a smile.


    He still has a chance.


    "This...?"


    Several candidates beside xiongba stared, and a cruel color flashed in their eyes.


    This person must have used some secret method of self mutilation to pass the examination. If they can''t pass the examination today, they will regret it all their life.


    In that case, either die or live.


    "Poof ~" "poof ~" "poof ~"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Xiongba''s vomiting of blood seems to be the beginning. Other candidates also detonate their true Qi and spit blood one after another.


    When the first-class examinee is examined, after the examination, he will look pale or lose his strength at most.


    And the second-class examinees spit blood one after another.


    "They all vomited blood. Do I want to vomit blood, too?"


    Some examinees after the test found that they did not vomit blood, but the people around them were vomit wildly and hurt themselves secretly.


    If you can''t pass the examination, you should keep your face anyway.


    If others vomit and they don''t vomit, don''t they look incompetent?

 Chapter 278

    "Poof ~" "poof ~" "poof ~"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Because at the beginning of the hegemony, there were scruples of candidates. Even if they damaged the foundation one by one, they should try their best to make their most powerful attack and spit blood out one by one.


    "Congratulations, master."


    Qin Shuang, bu Jingyun and Nie Feng, the three powerful disciples, no matter what they think in their hearts, they all say congratulations.


    "The strength of the tyrant is so strong?"


    Bu Jingyun''s face was expressionless, but his pupils shrank slightly.


    He had always thought that xiongba was just an ordinary great master, but the crystal stone just played by xiongba showed that xiongba''s combat power had entered the third level.


    "There is nothing to congratulate. Only by passing the next examination can you become a student of Zhutian college."


    "You also make great efforts to enter Zhutian college. We teachers and disciples enter Zhutian college together."


    The bully''s pale face had a gentle smile, but he sneered in his heart.


    The third part of his cultivation belongs to Yuan Qi, including Tianshuang fist, Fengshen leg and paiyun palm. The so-called three wonders take one point each and merge into one, that is, three points belong to yuan.


    Therefore, Tianshuang fist, Fengshen leg and paiyun palm naturally belong to the first level of vitality.


    "Just be my disciple honestly."


    The bully closed his eyes and concentrated, and the corners of his mouth outlined a trace of radian.


    He is a bully. He is the leader of the world guild. He is above ten thousand people. Even if Qin Shuang, bu Jingyun and Nie Feng are his disciples, he has defended them.


    These three people either learned Tianshuang fist, paiyun palm or Fengshen leg. However, he didn''t teach them all the three martial arts secrets.


    "I can''t pass the examination, just because you can pass the examination?"


    His apprentice Qin Shuang was taught Tianshuang boxing by him. Although Tianshuang boxing is the first of the three wonders, he did not teach all Tianshuang boxing to Qin Shuang. He did not teach the last move of Tianshuang boxing to Qin Shuang.


    The most powerful move of a martial arts secret script is basically the last move.


    As for his second disciple Bu Jingyun, he also taught the first eleven moves of paiyun palm, one of the three wonders, and the last one was not passed to bu Jingyun.


    His third disciple Nie Feng was treated the same as the other two disciples. He didn''t teach Nie Feng the final form of Fengshen leg.


    "Master, I went to the examination."


    Qin Shuang, No. 103, hugged his fist slightly and walked quickly to the white jade pillar.


    "Hum!"


    The tyrant''s heart a cold hum.


    Although he taught Qin Shuang, bu Jingyun and Nie Feng their unique skills, he didn''t give them the last move, but the last move of Tianshuang boxing is one move and four moves, which is the core of Tianshuang boxing.


    Therefore, the secret script level of Tianshuang fist cultivated by Qin Shuang is not as good as that cultivated by Bu Jingyun and Nie Feng.


    "I was wronged to listen to the comments of mud Bodhisattva. His spelling was not allowed at all."


    The reason why he kept so much about Qin Shuang was because the mud Bodhisattva said that when the wind and cloud changed, the dragon.


    Bu Jingyun and Nie Feng are the key to his success. Although he wants to keep more, if the level of martial arts secrets taught to them is too low, it may affect his hegemony.


    Qin Shuang is different. It has little to do with his hegemony. In order to prevent the other party from betraying himself, he must keep more hands.


    "Elder martial brother, come on."


    Bu Jingyun and Nie Feng both said words of encouragement.


    "Hmm? Did Qin Shuang realize the last part of Tianshuang fist?"


    Although xiongba is recovering from his injury, he is also separating a trace of mind to observe the assessment process of Qin Shuang. His face is a little ugly.


    Although Qin Shuang knew that he had little hope of passing the examination of Zhutian college, he also had to try hard. Naturally, he would not hide his strength, so he used the strongest Tianshuang fist he understood.


    "Qin Shuang ~"


    The bully felt a chill in his heart.


    He doesn''t like things beyond his control.


    "Senior brother didn''t pass the first round of examination."


    Bu Jingyun and Nie Feng have been staring at the orange light on Qin Shuang. After the assessment, they found that the orange light on Qin Shuang also disappeared.


    Once the orange light disappears, it means to be eliminated.


    "I''m still very clear about my strength. Younger martial Brother Yun and younger martial brother Feng, you two should cheer up."


    Qin Shuang''s face was also extremely lost. However, when he returned to xiongba, bu Jingyun and Nie Feng, his face had returned to calm and said at will.


    "Xiangshi mud Bodhisattva, Xiangshu passed the examination."


    At this time, a dignified voice sounded on the other side of the special talent assessment area.


    "Mud Bodhisattva?"


    Qin Shuang, bu Jingyun and Nie Feng all have slightly changed faces. There is also a mud Bodhisattva in their world, known as the first Xiangshi in the Jianghu, who can spy on the secret of heaven.


    If the mud Bodhisattvas who have just passed the examination of Zhutian college are the mud Bodhisattvas of their world, the pattern of their world will change.


    "Mud Bodhisattva!"


    The bully who is closing his eyes to regulate his breath also suddenly opens his eyes, and his face is a little gloomy.


    Others didn''t know his relationship with the mud Bodhisattva, but he knew it very well. He asked the mud Bodhisattva to tell his fortune and used some means.


    If this mud Bodhisattva is the mud Bodhisattva of their world, he may retaliate against him when the other party obtains divine skill in Zhutian college.


    "Those who practice martial arts have passed the examination without two cities and only one sword."


    One wave is not flat, another wave rises.


    Xiongba, bu Jingyun and others are still wondering whether the mud Bodhisattva just announced is from their world. A notice also sounded in the combat effectiveness assessment area.


    Only through the introduction of the Xiangshi mud Bodhisattva, the mud Bodhisattva is a person in their world, and the probability should be 60% or 70%.


    However, the only sword without two cities is different. At least 90% of the only sword without two cities are people in their world.


    Dugu sword without twin cities has a title of "sword saint" in the Jianghu. He is born a sword maniac. He learns sword at the age of five, becomes famous at the age of nine, and understands Kendo at the age of 13. He is as famous as nobody in the Jianghu. He is called the South nameless and the North sword saint.


    When the world competes for the world, the reason why there is no direct conflict with wushuangcheng is that the overlord is afraid that the sword Saint may still be alive.


    However, xiongba didn''t expect this situation. Jiansheng not only didn''t die, but also participated in the unified enrollment activity held by Zhutian college. Even he passed the examination directly.


    "I have only one way left. I must become a student of Zhutian college."


    The tyrant can no longer calm down.


    The mud Bodhisattva is a monk. Even if he is the mud Bodhisattva of the original world, he has a relatively small impact on the original world after becoming a student of Zhutian college.


    However, the swordsman is different.


    The swordsman himself is a swordsman. He almost only asks about the Jianghu. The unparalleled city where the swordsman is located is different. The prestige of the unparalleled city in the Jianghu is enough to compete with the world.


    If Dugu, the leader of these two cities, knew that Jiansheng would become a teacher of Zhutian college, he would certainly get some miraculous skills from Jiansheng. No matter how conceited he was, he didn''t dare to compete with Zhutian college, and he would lose the possibility of becoming the Supreme Master of Wulin.


    "Candidates 201 ~ 300 are ready for the examination."


    At this time, bu Jingyun and Nie Feng also received the notice.


    Bu Jingyun is 203 and Nie Feng is 205.


    "Younger martial Brother Yun, younger martial brother Feng, come on."


    Qin Shuang smiled.


    "I hope you can participate in the next round of assessment with master."


    "With them?"


    The bully on one side shook his head.


    "Huh?"


    However, soon the bully''s face became darker.


    Bu Jingyun''s cloud expelling palm is the move he didn''t teach.


    Although Nie Feng''s Fengshen leg didn''t create the final form, Nie Feng''s Fengshen leg felt better than the blue. If he didn''t rely on the realm to suppress, maybe his Fengshen leg was not as good as Nie Feng.


    "When I go back, if the three of them are honest, I will save their lives. If I have any other ideas, I will kill them..."


    Xiongba''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Bu Jingyun and Nie Feng who were frantically attacking the white jade pillar. However, at the next moment, xiongba looked stagnant and looked incredible.


    At the same time, other candidates in the combat effectiveness assessment area are also looking in the same direction.


    Nie Feng formed a huge wind vortex and bu Jingyun formed a huge cloud vortex. The two huge vortices grew stronger and stronger under mutual induction. In the blink of an eye, they became tens of feet in size and exuded terrible dignity. The wind and cloud inadvertently combined to trigger Moco immeasurable.


    "Boom!" "boom!"


    Two huge energy vortices hit the corresponding white jade pillar respectively, and the spar on the white jade pillar lit up a long row in an instant.


    "Those who practice martial arts will pass the examination step by step."


    "For those who practice martial arts, Nie Feng will pass the examination."


    Two majestic notices sounded at the same time, but the people clearly identified it without any confusion.


    "What happened to bu Jingyun and Nie Feng? What just happened?"


    The bully stared at Bu Jingyun and Nie Feng with an iron face.


    The power of just now is above him.


    If the wind and cloud work together, can''t they kill him?


    "Master, younger martial brothers Yun and Feng have passed the examination. They have become students of Zhutian college."


    Qin Shuang''s surprise surprised the bully.


    "Yun''er and feng''er have really lived up to my expectations. I''m proud of them."


    The bully''s face was green and white. Soon, his face was also full of ecstasy and danced.


    MMP£¡


    From today on, bu Jingyun and Nie Feng are not only his disciples, but also his relatives. They are closer than his son.


    "Feng''er, yun''er, I''m proud to have you two disciples. You passed the examination. I''m so happy to be a teacher. I didn''t expect the two teenagers I adopted to be so promising. Don''t blame me for being strict with you at ordinary times..."


    Xiongba quickly walked over, holding Bu Jingyun in one hand and Nie Feng in the other. A pair of tiger eyes glittered, as if tears were ready to fall at any time.


    "I know you respect me at ordinary times. When you arrive at Zhutian college, you will treat me as you normally treat the teachers of Zhutian college. You will be ten times more respectful than me, a hundred times more respectful."


    Bu Jingyun, who was about to expose the tyrant''s deep blood feud with himself, swallowed the words at his mouth.

 Chapter 279

    "Bully, damn it!"


    Bu Jingyun looked at a tyrant who was proud of them and shed tears for them. He was not moved, but his killing intention was stronger in his heart.


    Xiongba''s fatherly look deceived Qin Shuang and Nie Feng, but he couldn''t deceive him.


    How can a world guild leader who pursues the principle that those who obey me prosper and those who oppose me die treat his disciples sincerely?


    "It seems that we need to find another chance."


    Because of the words before the tyrant, Jing Yun was a little tied up.


    Zhutian college is a school. After passing the examination of Zhutian college, he also became a student of Zhutian college.


    If he had just become a student of Zhutian college, he would break with his master. In addition, before xiongba said that he respected his master very much, what would they think if it came to the ears of the teachers of Zhutian college?


    "Bully, enjoy your performance."


    Bu Jingyun looked at xiongba''s excited appearance with an expressionless face, and there was only endless forest cold in his heart.


    When he is taught by Zhutian college and has achieved success in cultivation, he will be able to be a bully.


    "I''m so happy to be a teacher. Your performance has greatly exceeded my expectations."


    "Do you two know what just happened to you?"


    Xiongba wiped the tears in his eyes with his embroidered robe, looking curious.


    Bu Jingyun and Nie Feng passed the examination because they didn''t know what had changed, which made them play a powerful force beyond themselves.


    "Master, I don''t know very well. I just feel that I have an inexplicable connection with elder martial Brother Yun. It seems that as long as we work together, we can exert great power."


    Nie Feng is specious.


    He didn''t know what had just happened.


    "I don''t know."


    Facing the tyrant''s inquiry, bu Jingyun said coldly.


    "No matter what happens, it''s obvious that you two have a special connection. When you arrive at Zhutian college, you must support each other."


    There was no change in the bully''s face, but he was very dissatisfied in his heart.


    Bu Jingyun and Nie Feng must not know when they got the peerless magic skill. They practiced secretly from him.


    If they don''t know what just happened, how can they trigger such amazing power?


    "You go over there. Zhutian college should make arrangements for candidates who pass the examination."


    Xiongba pointed in a direction and didn''t have any relationship with Bu Jingyun and Nie fengla. He was jealous and crazy. He was afraid that if he continued to talk to the two people, he would kill his heart and let the two people feel it.


    "Master, let''s go first."


    Nie Feng bowed respectfully and then turned away.


    Bu Jingyun was cold and fierce. He turned and left directly without saying hello to xiongba.


    "We have to find a way to control these two people


    With a gentle smile on his face, xiongba looked at the figure of the two leaving, but he was constantly thinking in his heart.


    But no matter how he thought, he had only a deep sense of powerlessness.


    After Bu Jingyun and Nie Feng became students of Zhutian college, they had this background. Even he didn''t dare to do anything to them.


    "Bu Jingyun likes Kong CI. If I accept Kong Ci as my adoptive daughter, my relationship with Bu Jingyun will be closer."


    "Where''s Nie Feng?"


    "I knew that when I dueled with King Nie, I left Yan Ying."


    "If Yan Ying stays, I can become Nie Feng''s father. With Nie Feng''s character, I should be able to master him well."


    Xiongba has some regrets.


    In those years, he forced the king of Nie RenWang to return to the Jianghu with the help of Yan Ying. Later, he humiliated Yan Ying. As a result, Yan Ying was embarrassed and jumped off the Leshan Giant Buddha. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    "But becoming a student of Zhutian college is the most important thing at present."


    The bully quickly converged on these chaotic thoughts and began to adjust his state.


    Then there is the second round of assessment. He must meet the second round of assessment in his best state.


    "Candidates who pass the examination directly have top talent. Those who enter the second round have excellent talent."


    In the sky, Shen Wen was also attracted by the movements of Bu Jingyun and Nie Feng. Although they joined hands to attack the white jade pillar, the joint efforts were completely within the range of bearing.


    The combination of wind and cloud is limitless.


    Bu Jingyun and Nie Feng have excellent cultivation talents. If they work together again, their potential will rise to another level.


    "I don''t know if we will recruit some demons and ghosts?"


    Shen Wen looked around the combat effectiveness assessment area and whispered.


    At present, all the candidates who pass the combat effectiveness assessment area are practitioners of the martial arts system. This situation is not good for Zhutian college.


    "The system lists the non martial system world connected by Zhutian college."


    Shen Wen ordered.


    At present, there are only a small number of students in the Xiuzhen class opened by the primary class, and some students need to be recruited.


    If this unified enrollment assessment activity can not recruit enough students to supplement the cultivation class, he can only find ways to select some students from some cultivation world.


    "Moreover, there are no courses of auxiliary cultivation system in Zhutian college."


    In Zhutian college, there is no other auxiliary cultivation system except an alchemy interest group set up by Shen Wen''s students.


    Alchemy, utensils, spells and other auxiliary cultivation systems are also very important for Zhutian college.


    "There is a sword worship villa in the wind and cloud world. They can refine divine soldiers, but their speed of refining divine soldiers is too slow."


    Shen Wen remembers the peerless sword obtained by Bu Jingyun in the future. Baijian mountain villa has gone through three generations and took nearly a hundred years to refine it successfully. This time is too long.


    "Maybe you can let some students who are interested in refining tools enter Baijian mountain villa to study, but it''s better to connect the world where there are real craftsmen."


    The sword casters in Fengyun world can only be regarded as low-level weapon refiners. They mainly rely on materials and external environment to refine magic weapons. Their own weapon refining strength accounts for a small proportion. It''s OK to study it roughly. If they study it deeply, it''s a waste of time.


    "Mr. zombie world."


    "One eyebrow tells the world."


    "Heaven''s nine song world."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The names of the world appear on the system bar.


    "Only show the latest connected world in the unified enrollment assessment activities."


    Shen Wen looked at the familiar world names and ordered again.


    "Avengers world."


    "In the world of the avenger alliance, Thor''s weapon, Thor''s hammer, is made by the dwarves. Maybe it can attract the dwarves."


    Looking at the first world displayed on the system bar, Shen Wen couldn''t help thinking of a place with a senior tool refiner.


    In the revenge alliance, after the hammer of Thor was destroyed, Thor found the dwarf star to fight against mieba, and asked the dwarf king to help him rebuild a divine axe, which is more powerful than before.


    "These dwarves can make hammers and axes, so there is no problem making swords, knives, guns and other weapons."


    "When the unified enrollment examination activity is over, we will find time to enter the world of the avenger alliance. First, we will recruit the dwarves and let them make artifacts for Zhutian college."


    "Build me a room with all kinds of artifacts."


    Shen Wen couldn''t help smiling. He felt that he should open up a palace dedicated to personal collections. At the thought that a room was filled with all kinds of artifacts, Shen Wen felt comfortable.


    This may be the simple and boring daily life of the dean of Zhutian college.

 Chapter 280

    "The avenger alliance world is a world worth exploring. It is a cosmic world with not only Superman, but also gods and bugs."


    When Shen Wen thought of the world of the avenger alliance, he couldn''t help thinking of the captain of the United States, a man who can open up with almost anyone.


    If there is a chance, Shen Wen plans to arrange for him to fight Qiyu of the Superman world to see if it is still fifty-five.


    In addition, Dr. strange, mieba and others are also extraordinary beings in the avenger alliance world.


    "One side of the universe has more resources, many life planets and gods."


    "We should also collect a set of cosmic raw stones."


    The cosmic stone is a kind of owner in the world of the avenger alliance The treasure of powerful power, the original stone of the universe is a magical existence after the birth of the universe. There are only six, including time, space, power, soul, reality and soul. If you collect the six original stones of the universe, you can achieve almost anything in the world of the avenger Alliance.


    However, for Shen Wen, these six cosmic stones are more valuable for collection.


    "The world of Avenger alliance is not the world of Xiuzhen system."


    Shen Wen withdrew his mind and continued to browse the world names listed on the system bar.


    "Around the Pacific World? It mainly tells the story of human beings developing tall robot soldiers to fight against incoming monsters in order to resist the attack of monsters. Maybe iron man can enter it, learn the knowledge and promote each other with his mecha."


    "Pirates of the Caribbean World? It mainly tells the story of the dangerous adventure of pirate Jack in the Caribbean in the 17th century. It is a fantasy world. It is still possible for junior students to explore this world."


    "Twilight world? It''s another world of vampires and werewolves. However, the level of werewolves and vampires in this world has increased a lot."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Shen Wen glanced quickly at the name of one world and soon stopped at a world name.


    "Gourd baby world?"


    Shen Wen''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and seven colorful children and a very familiar music jumped out of his mind.


    "Huluwa world already belongs to Xianxia world"


    "Although the story of the world of huluwa is only about the story of the seven brothers of huluwa, the world level of the world that can give birth to huluwa is certainly not small, at least not smaller than the area of the world of killing immortals."


    "This world came in time. It is the world of truth cultivation system urgently needed by Zhutian college."


    Shen Wen couldn''t help looking down to find candidates in huluwa world.


    "Unfortunately, it''s a frog spirit who can''t pass the examination at all."


    Shen Wen shook his head slightly.


    In the combat effectiveness assessment area, there is a frog half human tall, blue skin, two fist sizes and standing upright.


    There was no one outside the frog.


    Most of these are first-order and second-order examinees, who are obviously afraid of the frog essence.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you pass or not. After the unified enrollment assessment activity is over, you can first enter the huluwa world to collect knowledge and resources about truth cultivation."


    Shen Wen wrote it down secretly.


    "Martial arts and Taoism, Xiuzhen and miscellaneous subjects are the three main subjects of Zhutian college. After unified enrollment and examination, the martial arts and Taoism class will be expanded one or two."


    "Do you want to set up a left track department?"


    Shen Wen couldn''t help thinking.


    Werewolves, vampires, parasites, ghouls and other special species, if they grow to a certain extent, they may give birth to some special existence.


    "Zuo Daoke should wait first. The major systems of martial arts, truth cultivation and Magic have not been fully established. The establishment of Zuo Daoke will be postponed for the time being."


    "Among the candidates this time, there should also be a world from magic."


    Knowing that there is a huluwa world in the connected world, Shen Wen knew that the supplement of the cultivation class was no longer a problem, so he couldn''t help shifting his mind to another problem.


    Zhutian college currently has only three primary classes, and there are too few types of disciplines.


    "Winter is coming!"


    Unknowingly, the combat effectiveness assessment area has entered the extraordinary third-order assessment, and a cold voice sounded.


    As this cold sound sounded, it seemed that the surrounding temperature had dropped, and the cold ice blades fell from the sky, just like a raging rainstorm, constantly attacking the white jade pillar.


    "Even the characters in the game are coming?"


    Shen Wen raised his eyebrows and looked at a figure below with a slightly strange face.


    A white robe, slender and plump, long ice blue hair, holding a mysterious Dharma stick in his hand, elegant and beautiful, a pair of eyes mixed with ice blue color, looking directly at the crystal brightness on the white jade pillar.


    "Name: Wang Zhaojun.


    Identity: King glory world, ice mage. "


    "Enter the second round of assessment."


    "Now magic can also be opened."


    Shen Wen said happily.


    Third level magicians are enough to teach intermediate class students.


    If Wang Zhaojun passes the examination, Zhutian college can set up a primary magic class and an intermediate magic class.


    "It''s getting more and more interesting."


    Shen Wen looked at the people looking at Zhang Zhaojun''s frightened eyes and wanted to laugh.


    If they knew that this beautiful woman like the goddess of ice and snow was Wang Zhaojun, what would they look like?


    When Zhaojun went out of the frontier, he went to Zhutian college. Wang Zhaojun became an extraordinary third-order ice mage.


    There are obviously fewer candidates of extraordinary level 3. However, Shen Wen is also more concerned.


    Even if these extraordinary three-level candidates can''t pass the examination or even enter the second round of examination, if they practice an alternative cultivation system, Shen Wen plans to recruit them into Zhutian college.


    With three levels of strength, even if there is no cultivation talent, there is no problem to be a teacher in the primary class or an intermediate class in Zhutian college.


    "The second round of assessment is to test your comprehension."


    With the majestic sound, a long black bridge fell from the air.


    In an instant, the long black bridge became from a hundred feet long and wide, enough to accommodate hundreds of people for assessment at the same time. The wide long black bridge connected the endless void, as if it had no end.


    "As long as you go from one side of the road to the other, you can become a student of Zhutian college. This is also the last round of assessment."


    Because it is the test of intelligence, there is no need for hierarchical assessment. All candidates entering the second round are arranged to practice their minds.


    With the first round of assessment screening, the pass rate of the second round of assessment is much higher, and about half of the people pass the assessment.


    With the end of the battle area assessment, the special talent assessment area also ended, and the unified enrollment assessment also came to a temporary end. All the candidates who passed the candidates were naturally very excited, while the eliminated candidates were extremely lost, and even many people cried and wailed directly.


    "The assessment is over, but the activity is not over yet."


    Shen Wen slowly stood up and glanced at the dense, happy or sad people below.


    The purpose of Zhutian college is to explore the direction of all civilizations, learn civilization, create civilization, spread civilization and educate the world of Zhutian.


    In addition to the guidance of Zhutian college itself, it also needs people from all over the world to promote it.


    "Many of the candidates have not entered Zhutian College for the first time. They have either participated in some examinations held by Zhutian college, or participated in the joint examination or exchange meeting. These people have obtained other world knowledge from Zhutian college and widely spread in the original world."


    "We can give them the right to enter the Zhutian college, and even let them enter other worlds."


    Shen Wen had a plan in his mind.


    Zhutian college is a school. It should be open and have a channel of communication with the world of Zhutian.


    "You dog emperors, get away from me."


    At this time, on the road of refining his mind, the obeisance of the world of LuDingJi was directly transmitted. His face was gloomy and his heart was incomparably lost. He didn''t return to his mind until a long time later. As a result, he saw several figures in dragon robes around him constantly looking at him, pointing and scolding.


    "It should not be aobai in the joint examination. He looks older."


    "Certainly not. The trick we used last time will make him lose his freedom even if he can''t play aobai. How can we have the opportunity to participate in the examination of Zhutian college?"


    "It scared me to death. I thought it was aobai before. If he passed the examination, we would be miserable."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, Zhu Youzhu, Emperor Xiaozong of the Ming Dynasty, and Li Zhi, Emperor Gaozong of the Tang Dynasty discussed in a low voice. As a result, they heard a voice like angry thunder.


    Aobai of LuDingJi world participated in the general assessment. Although he failed to pass the assessment, after returning to the original world, his martial arts broke through to a new level. Coupled with aobai''s natural divine power, he just exceeded the standard a little and entered the second round of assessment.


    Unfortunately, in the second round of assessment, he was the first one to be sent out of the heart refining road.


    For aobai, who is only a small step away from becoming Zhutian college, his heart is on the edge of madness.


    "Are you fighting with us?"


    Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, said coldly.


    He doesn''t know whether aobai of the blue blood sword world was killed by his plot after offending him.


    Now another older aobai appeared again, opened his mouth and scolded him.


    "Go as far as you can."


    Ao Bai pointed to Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, and others, and looked down.


    When he participated in the general assessment, he offended Xiang Yu, Lv Bu, Yuwen Chengdu, the overlord of Chu, and others. He also lived well, even very well. Aobai had no fear for those who had not participated in the assessment.


    "Do you know that the last aobai who offended me so much, his two eggs may have been cut off. Do you want to follow his old path?"


    Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of Song Dynasty, sneered.


    "The last aobai?"


    Aobai was slightly stunned, and then angrily said, "what other aobai? I''m the only aobai."


    "They''re right here. Can you take them down?"


    Aobai pointed to his crotch and scolded Zhao Ji of song Huizong, "I allow you to stretch out your head and hit it."


    "Over measure one''s strength."


    "Just a few people who haven''t even passed the first round of assessment dare to show off in front of me?"


    Aobai shouted.

 Chapter 281

    "Aobai? Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of Song Dynasty?"


    Aobai''s angry voice attracted many people''s attention for a time.


    "Do you think they''re funny? He said he had the ability to punish me in another world?"


    "I''m waiting for you to take revenge. Do you dare to report your name?"


    Aobai said and threw provocative eyes at Zhao Ji and others of song Huizong. He didn''t know the others, but Zhu Youzhu of Ming Xiaozong, who was with Zhao Ji and others of song Huizong, saw that the other party participated in the combat effectiveness assessment.


    As an emperor, he did not take part in the special talent assessment, but came to take part in the combat effectiveness assessment. It is conceivable that he is definitely a confused king.


    If the emperors of Qin, Han and Wu came to participate in the unified enrollment assessment, they would certainly participate in the special talent assessment to assess their imperial talent.


    A group of people who have become emperors but dare not assess their talents are absolutely fatuous emperors.


    "Aobai?"


    In the crowd, the middle-aged men, who were also wearing dragon robes, had the same hairstyle as aobai, and looked green and white for a while, were also revived when they heard this familiar name.


    "You are too overbearing. Do you bully me?"


    The middle-aged man took the initiative and chose to stand on the side of aobai.


    "This is Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of Song Dynasty. I met him in the special talent examination room."


    The voice fell and immediately caused an uproar.


    "Zhao Jina, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, was not the emperor of the Northern Song Dynasty?"


    "How confident is the conquered king to take part in the imperial examination?"


    "Not necessarily. Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, can''t be an emperor, but his calligraphy and painting are still very famous in the history of art. Calligraphy is known as thin gold body, and calligraphy and painting form their own Academy. Maybe he will assess his talents in these two aspects."


    "You know he is the king of the subjugated country, but he doesn''t know it himself. Maybe Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, really had confidence to take part in the imperial examination. I don''t know what the invigilator was like at that time?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The crowd immediately cast a pair of sneer or disdain. The quarrel between aobai and Zhao Ji, song Huizong, completely detonated their inner negative emotions, and all the negative emotions caused by assessment failure had a channel to vent.


    "He went to the imperial examination?"


    "Listen, Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, the emperor of the Northern Song Dynasty, went to the imperial examination. Hahaha


    For fear that others would not hear, aobai repeated again, his voice raised a lot, and smiled recklessly.


    "People should have self-knowledge. Although I have been a great general in aobai, I know that my commander''s talent is very poor, so I didn''t assess the commander''s talent. I only came to participate in the combat effectiveness assessment. I was lucky to enter the second round, but I didn''t have the road of heart refining."


    "Zhao Ji ~ Zhao Ji is worthy of being the king of the subjugated country. He feels very good about himself."


    Aobai is full of vitality and humanity.


    Although he did not become a student of Zhutian college, he entered the second round of examination and was also outstanding among all candidates participating in the unified enrollment examination.


    "Birds of a feather flock together and people flock together. You dog emperors are not a good thing to be with the kings of the subjugated country."


    "However, you still have some self-knowledge. You know you are not the material to be an emperor. Come to participate in the combat effectiveness assessment, hahaha..."


    Aobai once again turned his eyes to Zhu Youzhu, the emperor of Ming filial piety, and his laughter was rolling.


    He found himself constantly attacking these emperors, who held the supreme power in his cognition, and his mood was getting better and better.


    "Enough!"


    "Lao Tzu is not the king of subjugation. The great Song Dynasty has not been destroyed at all. What Liao state and what Nvzhen have long been wiped out by my 200000 troops."


    Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of Song Dynasty, roared.


    The conquered king!


    When everyone saw him, they thought he was the king of subjugation. The king of subjugation has become his label. However, he has not been subjugated in the great song dynasty.


    He is so unjust!


    "Isn''t this Emperor Qianlong Hongli who wrote more than 20000 poems? You are more arrogant than Li Bai, but you haven''t passed the examination? The perfect old man? Ha ha..."


    Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, first gave aobai a fierce stare, then turned to the middle-aged man who was also laughing, and mercilessly began to fight back.


    "By the way, I remember Emperor Qianlong Hongli wrote more than 40000 poems in his life. I was disgusted at the thought of you doing so many poems. How did you have the courage to do so many poems?"


    Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, entered Zhutian college and knew his future. Naturally, it was impossible to assess imperial talent, but calligraphy and painting. When he saw Emperor Qianlong Hongli unwilling to be eliminated, he asked the invigilator what the reason was, and listed his cultural, political and martial arts skills.


    "Is he the Hongli who wrote more than 40000 poems?"


    Zhu Youjia, Emperor Xianzong of the Ming Dynasty, who originally wanted to scold aobai, also turned their eyes to Emperor Qianlong Hongli and kept looking up and down.


    How thick is this man''s face?


    Li Bai, Du Fu and Bai Juyi probably don''t have as many poems as he does. Unfortunately, the literariness of his more than 40000 poems doesn''t allow these people to write a poem at will.


    They were very curious about how the ministers endured in the Qianlong Dynasty?


    "There are many of you bullying us, and there are few people in the Qing Dynasty. We have plenty of people in the Qing Dynasty. I''ll fight with you and see what you subjugated kings are struggling with."


    Emperor Qianlong Hongli became angry with shame. It was as if he had been trampled on a cat''s tail and blew his hair directly. He said loudly that he wanted to lead the people of the Qing Dynasty.


    "Shua!" "Shua!" "Shua!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    It''s easy to recognize!


    The hairstyles of Emperor Qianlong Hongli and aobai were so distinctive that people around them were busy and turned their eyes to these people to see how far things would evolve.


    "Ai family wants to make trouble with Emperor Gaozong. These Han people deceive people too much."


    An old woman with a head full of gold, silver and jewelry, dressed in gorgeous clothes and looking about 40 or 50 years old came over like a willow swaying in the wind.


    "Gaozong?"


    Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, looked at the first figure. His eyes turned and smiled. "Dare you ask, but who is the Empress Dowager Cixi who dared to declare war on the world?"


    "It''s the mourning family, you subjugated country..."


    Empress Dowager Cixi nodded slightly, looked cold and looked down at Zhao Ji of song Huizong. Naturally, her courage was not comparable to that of Zhao Ji of song Huizong, the emperor of the conquered country, but she was interrupted by Zhao Ji of song Huizong before she finished.


    "It''s really you! Say the cruelest words, get the most poisonous beating, and run the fastest way."


    "I think you took the special talent assessment? Did you assess long-distance running?"


    People, "O (¨s ¡õ) O".

 Chapter 282

    "Participate in the long-distance running assessment?"


    Hearing Zhao Ji''s strange emphasis, the people around him were stunned at first, and then couldn''t help laughing.


    Not to mention whether there is a long-distance running assessment in the special talent assessment of Zhutian college, Empress Dowager Cixi herself is an old woman. Her body may be well maintained, but I''m afraid no child can run fast.


    Such a person to participate in long-distance running?


    However, many people can understand the meaning, especially those who understand the life and past of Empress Dowager Cixi.


    That was the most ferocious moment of Empress Dowager Cixi and her most counseling moment. She declared war on the 11 strongest powers in the world at the same time, but the result was extremely funny and pathetic.


    The reason why Empress Dowager Cixi declared war on many western countries was not that Western powers constantly bullied the Qing Dynasty and threatened the rule of the Qing Dynasty, but that Western powers let Empress Dowager Cixi return to power, which undoubtedly touched the opposition of Empress Dowager Cixi.


    In this case, in order to protect her rights, Empress Dowager Cixi went crazy and declared war on all the countries that asked her to return to power, and declared war on 11 countries such as Britain, the United States, France, Germany, Italy, Japan, Russia, Spain, Belgium, the Netherlands, Austria and Hungary at the same time.


    These eleven countries can be said to be the strongest powers at that time. In other words, these eleven countries represented the power of the world.


    Empress Dowager Cixi shouted fiercely than anyone else. After fighting, she found that the Qing army was not an opponent at all. Empress Dowager Cixi ran directly with the emperor and ran to Xi''an in one breath.


    That''s ancient.


    The Forbidden City is not far from Xi''an. However, in order to escape the pursuit of these coalition forces, Empress Dowager Cixi just endured it and marched much faster than the army.


    "You..."


    Empress Dowager Cixi''s face was extremely gloomy. A pair of Phoenix eyes were waiting for Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, flashing a cold killing intention.


    She was the supreme existence in the Qing Dynasty. Not to mention that someone dared to laugh at her like this, even if someone laughed in front of her without her permission, it would be a dead end.


    "I have vast territory and abundant resources in the Qing Dynasty. I support millions of soldiers. The eight flag disciples are elite and unparalleled. They can''t stop them. What if we declare war on the world?"


    Although Emperor Qianlong Hongli felt that the words of Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of Song Dynasty, had deep meaning and even endless ridicule, Empress Dowager Cixi was on his side, and he should speak for Empress Dowager Cixi.


    Moreover, when he said this, he felt that everything was taken for granted.


    The spirit of the country should be so.


    "At least we dare to fight and kill, and you?"


    "The capital was broken, all the Royal relatives and nobles were captured, and even your emperor became a prisoner."


    Emperor Qianlong Hongli grasped the key point and directly attacked Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty.


    No matter how sophistic Zhao Ji of song Huizong, no matter how he tells, in the hearts of all those who know the life and past of Zhao Ji of song Huizong, Zhao Ji of song Huizong is a confused king, a conquered king, and even a prisoner emperor, which is a great shame.


    "Ha ha ~"


    Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, twitched again at the corners of his mouth, but all this was without rage.


    "If the capital was defeated and disgraced, others may have the right to ridicule me, but you don''t."


    "In terms of the number of times the capital was broken, I''m afraid your Qing Dynasty was unparalleled."


    Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of Song Dynasty, mocked on his face.


    There were countless wars and lootings.


    "What the hell did you do?"


    Emperor Qianlong Hongli first glared at Empress Dowager Cixi with a gloomy face, and then glared at Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, "then you pay tribute coins to those foreign nationalities in the Song Dynasty..."


    But before Emperor Qianlong Hongli finished, he was interrupted again by Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty.


    "21 million taels, 200 million taels, 980 million taels..."


    Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, said a set of numbers.


    "What''s going on?"


    Emperor Qianlong Hongli once again turned his suspicious eyes to Empress Dowager Cixi and roared.


    The money is also a huge figure for the emperor, not to mention ordinary people.


    Emperor Qianlong Hongli himself had never seen so much money.


    "Roar what roar? If it weren''t for me, I would have played early in the morning."


    "Do you know how difficult it is for me to run the country as a woman?"


    "Isn''t it just some money? The Qing Dynasty didn''t die in my hands."


    Empress Dowager Cixi snorted coldly, her face like frost.


    She called the other Emperor Gaozong. The other party really thought he respected him?


    c''mon!


    Everyone is not a world!


    Even a world?


    It''s not a time and space?


    Can Emperor Qianlong Hongli still jump out of the coffin?


    She didn''t dig each other''s mausoleum. Emperor Qianlong Hongli should thank her.


    "You..."


    Emperor Qianlong Hongli also showed cold light on his face and his eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a cold feeling.


    If possible, he will kill the old woman.


    "You dog emperors, he has reported his name. What''s your name?"


    Aobai looked at Emperor Qianlong Hongli and Empress Dowager Cixi, who showed their intention to kill each other. He was very upset. They were afraid they didn''t come to help him, but to make trouble for him. He couldn''t understand what the two silly forks said.


    Direct attack on individuals!


    If he could use his fist, he would be better.


    He bowed to an emperor with one punch.


    "Those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to ink are black. You are not a group of kings of subjugation, are you? That is really groundbreaking and unprecedented."


    "Since ancient times, I''m afraid there haven''t been so many kings of subjugation standing together. You must feel that you have a lot of common topics behind you."


    Emperor Qianlong Hongli was relatively calm. Although he wanted to kill Empress Dowager Cixi, he still got the weight.


    Cracking down on his younger generation can not prove his ability. Cracking down on Song Huizong, Zhao Ji and others is different. If this matter becomes big, it may attract the attention of Zhutian college.


    Standing with these subjugated kings, his image will be tall in an instant. Maybe there will be a turn for the better. The invigilator changed his mind and admitted him again.


    "Ai family will kill you, kill you


    However, Empress Dowager Cixi''s face was as cold as frost. She stared at Emperor Qianlong Hongli, with a glimmer of cold light in her eyes.


    In the mind of Empress Dowager Cixi, the hatefulness of Emperor Qianlong Hongli suddenly surpassed that of Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty.


    Outsiders humiliate her and abuse her. You can bear it!


    If one of her people dares to have any disrespect to her, she must let the other party die.


    Compared with the Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, Emperor Qianlong Hongli, Emperor Gaozong, is equivalent to his own people.


    "Zhu Youyu of the Ming Dynasty."


    "Tang Li Zhi."


    "Daming Zhu sees deep."


    "The great Song Dynasty and Zhao Kuang."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Other emperors also reported their names one after another.


    "Something''s wrong!"


    The people around listened to the names of the emperors and were stunned.


    Although there is no one emperor for thousands of years among these emperors, these emperors are not the kings of subjugation, and there are even several people who can be regarded as Ming kings.


    Zhu Youzhu, the emperor of filial piety of the Ming Dynasty, also known as emperor Hongzhi, was known as "Hongzhi Zhongxing" in the era of rule. He was one of the Ming emperors of the Ming Dynasty.


    Although Li Zhi, Emperor Gaozong of the Tang Dynasty, was overshadowed by his father, Emperor Taizong Li Shimin, and his wife, Wu Zetian, and subconsciously made people think he was a mediocre monarch, it was such a place that looked like a mediocre monarch. During his rule, the territory of the Tang Dynasty was the largest.


    Starting from the Korean Peninsula in the East, the Aral Sea in the west, Lake Baikal in the north and Hengshan in Vietnam in the south, it lasted for 32 years. During this period, it destroyed a Turk, Baiji, Koguryo and other countries.


    Unfortunately, he has an awesome father and an rebellious wife. Under the shadow of two huge auras, Tang Gaozong Li Zhi is a little gloomy.


    Although the other emperors could not be regarded as Ming monarchs, they were definitely not monarchs of subjugation.


    "I remember you seemed to accuse us Han people of cheating too much. Do you think you have taken the world and despise us?"


    Zhu Youzhu, Emperor Xianzong of the Ming Dynasty, suddenly opened his mouth and pointed the spearhead at Empress Dowager Cixi, who was still looking coldly at Emperor Qianlong Hongli.


    Looking around, although there are ghosts and monsters among the candidates, the number of Han candidates is definitely the largest.


    If they want to punish aobai and others, they must use people in the same world as aobai and others to punish them. In that case, they should give aobai more hatred. There are always people from the same world.


    "This time, many candidates who came to participate in the unified enrollment activities come from the same world, or even the same forces."


    Zhu Youyu, Emperor Xianzong of the Ming Dynasty, did not come to Zhutian college alone. In addition to him, there were several important officials of the Ming Dynasty.


    He also saw many people in the same clothes passing together.


    As long as he finds people in the same world as aobai and others, they have plenty of ways to deal with aobai and others.


    "Did I say that? I have nothing."


    Empress Dowager Cixi was slightly stunned and immediately retorted.


    "I''m tired. What''s the point of arguing with you? I''d better think about how to enter Zhutian college."


    Empress Dowager Cixi whispered and planned to turn and leave.


    After discovering that these emperors, except Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, were not subjugated monarchs, and even several emperors who could be counted as Ming monarchs, Empress Dowager Cixi was afraid.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "Just a group of dog emperors!"


    "They can''t pass the combat assessment, and they can''t pass the special talent assessment. I''ve entered the second round of combat assessment. They''re not as good as me."


    Aobai sneered.


    "They are just a group of losers. I once entered Zhutian college. As long as they can''t become students of Zhutian college, they can''t threaten us at all."


    "Take out the backbone of our Qing Dynasty. Even if there are many people, we don''t worry."


    Emperor Qianlong Hongli nodded secretly. With the words of aogoogle, he was completely relieved.


    "You should be glad that we can''t enter your world, otherwise, my eight flag iron cavalry can destroy your country overnight."


    Emperor Qianlong Hongli was confident.


    During his reign, there were already firearms and artillery, and these hot weapons could not be countered by flesh and blood.


    "Yes, the AI family has the Beiyang fleet and the Nanyang Navy, with strong ships and artillery. I''m afraid they can''t imagine how terrible my fighting power in the Qing Dynasty is."


    After the reminder of Emperor Qianlong Hongli, Empress Dowager Cixi also regained her self-confidence. Her dry old face looked like a dead tree in spring, revealing a thick smile.


    Can''t she beat foreigners, or the army hundreds or even thousands of years ago?


    "Oh..."


    When Zhu Youzhu, the emperor of filial piety of the Ming Dynasty, was ready to refute, a young man in a moon blue robe flew into the crowd with a white crane.


    "Thick photo."


    Zhu Youzhu, the emperor of filial piety of the Ming Dynasty, had a gloomy face. When he saw the visitor, it was like ice and snow melting, revealing deep joy, and walked quickly over.


    "Father"


    Zhu houzhao jumped down from the white crane and smiled at Zhu Youzhu, the emperor of Ming filial piety. Then he looked cold and glanced at aobai and others. "Did you bully my father?"

 Chapter 283

    "No."


    Zhu Youzhu, the emperor of Ming filial piety, retorted without hesitation.


    Although Zhu houzhao is his pride, his father''s self-esteem makes him want to express his strong side in front of Zhu houzhao. Moreover, in the current situation, he has not lost the wind. He has the means to punish aobai these people.


    "Father emperor, didn''t you want to see the unicorn, Phoenix, unicorn and Xuanwu animals last time? I''ll take you to have a look."


    "In addition to the Fire Kirin, several other divine beasts can live long as they can get their blood. After a while, I''ll find a way to exchange some dragon blood for you and your mother. Although it''s not as good as Longyuan, it can also make people live long and keep green forever."


    Zhu houzhao looked at aobai and others suspiciously, and gave them warning eyes, which explained the reason why he came.


    "Won''t it make any difference to go at this time?"


    Although Zhu Youzhu, the emperor of filial piety of the Ming Dynasty, wanted to go, he also knew that the unified enrollment activity held by Zhutian college had just ended, and there were many things to deal with. Zhu houzhao might be arranged to deal with some things.


    "Don''t worry. I asked my master and teacher Zhuge asked me to come."


    Zhu houzhao said and glanced at Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty.


    The four famous gods Zhuge who captured the world were the teachers of Zhao Ji of song Huizong. Zhuge obviously wanted to take care of Zhao Ji of song Huizong.


    "Then let''s go."


    A glimmer of excitement flashed in the eyes of Zhu Youzhu, the emperor of filial piety of the Ming Dynasty.


    He had heard Zhu houzhao mention the four auspicious beasts before. Compared with the heretics such as vampires and werewolves, the four auspicious beasts are the way to live forever.


    Moreover, there are two living examples in Zhutian college, one is xiaosanxiao, who has lived for more than 3000 years, and the other is emperor Shitian, who has lived for more than 1000 years.


    "Thank you, Emperor Ming. Thank you, Prince."


    Several other emperors quickly thanked Zhu Youyu and Zhu houzhao, Emperor Xiaozong of the Ming Dynasty.


    Although Zhu Youzhu, the emperor of filial piety of the Ming Dynasty, asked them to call Zhu houzhao their nephew, they dare not. The other side is the identity of Zhutian college, and their future achievements are unlimited.


    "You..."


    Aobai and others looked at Zhu houzhao in horror.


    Zhu Houzhao''s as like as two peas in the sky college, and Zhu Houzhao''s mount.


    Is he a student of Zhutian college?


    This student of Zhutian college is also called Zhu Youyu, Emperor Xiaozong of Ming Dynasty. Is he the father?


    Another son of Zhu Youyu, Emperor Xiaozong of the Ming Dynasty, is a student of Zhutian college?


    "It''s all right. Let''s be at ease."


    "The students of Zhutian college are noble and benevolent. They will not interfere with other worlds."


    "The last time I took part in the general assessment, I had a conflict with the students of Zhutian college, such as Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu, Yuwen Chengdu and Li cunxiao. Don''t I live well now?"


    Seeing Emperor Qianlong''s Hongli and Empress Dowager Cixi''s frightened look, aobai quickly comforted him and couldn''t hide what had happened before.


    "Hiss ~"


    The faces of Emperor Qianlong Hongli and Empress Dowager Cixi changed again and again, even distorted. They looked at aobai angrily and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Aobai has offended so many students of Zhutian college?


    The only thing that comforts them is that aobai is so arrogant and lives well, which shows that the problem should not be very big.


    "It''s okay, as long as they don''t become students of Zhutian College


    Aobai stressed again that he did not know whether to comfort Emperor Qianlong Hongli and Empress Dowager Cixi or himself. If his clenched hands were not full of sweat, he really thought he was full of confidence.


    Zhu houzhao, a student of Zhutian college, is the son of Zhu Youzhu, Emperor Xiaozong of the Ming Dynasty. If Zhu Youzhu, Emperor Xiaozong of the Ming Dynasty encourages him, he may see Zhu houzhao in the original world the next moment.


    "In order to promote the civilization and progress of the world, Zhutian college hereby promulgates some special awards to reward some people or forces who promote the civilization and progress of the original world."


    Just then, Shen Wen in the sky stood up and said.


    "If you are allowed to enter Zhutian college at regular intervals to learn some new knowledge."


    "If you enter another world and enjoy the civilization of another world."


    "For example, reward the library of Zhutian college and give some books."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The moment Shen Wen''s words sounded, everyone was quiet.


    "Now announce the following list. Those who receive the award can go to the conference room of Zhutian college. The specific award will be further explained."


    "Zhu Youyu."


    Before they had digested the important news announced by Shen Wen, a golden certificate fell in front of Zhu Youzhu, the emperor of Ming filial piety.


    [Certificate of Award]


    "In the process of promoting the progress of world civilization, Zhu Youfu has made great contributions, and Zhutian college has specially awarded the civilization progress award as encouragement."


    The simple and straightforward words made Zhu Youzhu, the emperor of filial piety, tremble with excitement.


    Over the years, he has been promoting the reform of Daming in all aspects and launching the great navigation plan. Daming has already become the center of the world and the world is learning from Daming.


    His son Zhu houzhao is a student of Zhutian college. As a father, he can''t disgrace his son. Therefore, even if his son becomes a student of Zhutian college, no one can shake his rule. Even if his son grows up, he can benefit from it.


    However, Zhu Youzhu, the emperor of Ming filial piety, did not do so. He has been making efforts to unify the earth.


    He just wanted to make his father more brilliant and not let Zhu houzhao lose face when compared with other students,


    Later, when others asked Zhu houzhao, Zhu houzhao could also say that his father ruled the whole world and was an accomplished emperor.


    However, in any case, he did not expect that what he did was recognized by Zhutian college, and he could even enter Zhutian college and even other worlds.


    "Wudang sect."


    Another golden certificate fell from the sky and fell into the hands of song Qingshu, the leader of Wudang sect in the world.


    Under the envious eyes of countless people, the people of Wudang sect quickly wiped their hands with their clothes for fear that a little dust would stain the certificate of merit. Everyone narrowed their eyes when they looked at it.


    "Li Zhi."


    "Maoshan school."


    "Wandering the earth world."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Under the expectant and uneasy eyes, Shen Wen either calls out the name of someone, or the name of a force, or even the name of a world.


    "Wait, we''ll meet soon."


    "I hope you can be as tough as you are today."


    Zhu Youzhu, Emperor Xiaozong of the Ming Dynasty, and Li Zhi, Emperor Gaozong of the Tang Dynasty, shook their golden certificates in front of aobai and others, with a look of pondering.


    They will certainly live up to aobai''s expectations and let aobai have an incomparably refreshing future.

 Chapter 284

    "Are you threatening me?"


    "I am a deputy minister in the original world. I am below one person and above ten thousand people. What if you can enter our world?"


    "Don''t accidentally die in another world."


    Aobai''s face changed again and again. His face was black and ferocious.


    These people have been rewarded by Zhutian college and have the opportunity to enter Zhutian college and even other worlds.


    "As long as I also win this civilization progress award, I will certainly be able to obtain the same authority as them. At that time


    Ao Baiqiang calmed down and kept yelling in his heart.


    Beg for mercy from these people?


    It''s too late!


    All the cruel words that should be said have been said. Even if he kneels down to beg for mercy now, these people can''t let him go.


    In that case, it''s better to fight to the end.


    Just at the thought that these people had the right to enter his world, but he did not have the right to enter the world of Zhu Youjia, the emperor of Ming filial piety, and others, his legs were slightly soft, and a cold sweat came out behind him.


    "When I return to the original world, I will call the eight banners to the capital. At that time, the elite of the eight banners will protect me. Even if Zhu Youfu, Emperor Xiaozong of the Ming Dynasty, enter my world and face hundreds of thousands of troops, they can''t do anything."


    "Even if one day they grow up to the extent that one person can compete with hundreds of thousands of troops, I will be in Zhutian college."


    Facing the threat of death, aobai has never been more determined.


    As long as he knows what to do, he can win the civilization progress award of Zhutian University. He must do the same when he returns to the original world. God blocks God and Buddha blocks Buddha.


    Moreover, with his current strength, he is a well deserved first expert in the original world. Whoever dares to oppose him will be killed.


    "Civilization progress award?"


    Emperor Qianlong Hongli looked at Zhu Youyu and others of the Ming Xiaozong with fear and jealousy.


    Why do these people deserve such a heavy prize?


    "That''s right!"


    "It''s just that they entered Zhutian college earlier than me and took the lead. As long as they block their round of revenge, my chance will come."


    After a brief period of fear, Emperor Qianlong Hongli was vaguely excited.


    If he gets the civilization progress award issued by Zhutian college, he will have a certain connection with Zhutian college. Otherwise, when Zhutian college announces the end of the unified enrollment activity, he doesn''t know whether he can enter Zhutian college again in the future.


    Because he has no means to contact Zhutian college.


    He was the supreme emperor in the original world and held the power in the world. However, such a prominent status was just an ordinary candidate in Zhutian college.


    emperor?


    Zhu Youzhu, Emperor Xiaozong of the Ming Dynasty, Li Zhi, Emperor Gaozong of the Tang Dynasty, Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, and Zhu Jianshen, Emperor Xianzong of the Ming Dynasty¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    In other places, the Emperor may be the only one, but there are too many emperors in Zhutian college, which makes him a little ordinary.


    But now comes the opportunity.


    Emperor Qianlong Hongli was very confident in his ability. He was a literary emperor who had written more than 20000 poems. The Qing Dynasty he ruled was the strongest Qing Dynasty. He was famous for his literary, political and martial arts.


    "It was wrong to mourn the family before. Your Majesty must not quarrel with me."


    Just when aobai and Emperor Qianlong Hongli strengthened their confidence, an extremely uneasy voice set off boundless waves in their hearts. Empress Dowager Cixi walked carefully and flatteringly to Zhu Youyu, the emperor of Ming filial piety.


    "The AI family is willing to apologize for what they did just now. They seduced them all. Otherwise, the AI family would never say that."


    Empress Dowager Cixi said, pointing to Emperor Qianlong Hongli and aobai.


    Get rid of the black pot first. It''s her best thing,


    "As an apology, the mourning family is willing to give several sires 10 million liang of silver each to help them repair the palace."


    Empress Dowager Cixi said without hesitation.


    "You..."


    Aobai and Emperor Qianlong Hongli looked angrily at Empress Dowager Cixi, especially Emperor Qianlong Hongli.


    He now understands the meaning of the silver coins recited by Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty. This is the war reparations paid by Empress Dowager Cixi to other countries.


    Compared with the money lost by Empress Dowager Cixi, the old coins in the Song Dynasty are really a drop in the bucket.


    In the Qing Dynasty, the annual tax revenue was tens of thousands of taels of silver. Empress Dowager Cixi was generous, and the compensation was tens of thousands of taels or even hundreds of millions.


    "My shit!"


    Emperor Qianlong Hongli scolded angrily.


    What a shame!


    He felt that Daqing had no face.


    In front of the examinees from all over the world, a empress dowager of the Qing Dynasty paid tens of thousands of liang of silver in order to let others spare her life.


    But can these people really kill them?


    If only these people enter their world, they will just die.


    How could these emperors be opponents of thousands of troops?


    If these people could take the army, he might bow his head and admit punishment, but it''s too early.


    "Ai family disdains to be with you. Before, you slandered them as the king of the subjugated country. AI family shared a common hatred with you, but you are completely lying."


    "Who are they? They are clearly the emperor of the Ming Dynasty."


    "Ai Jia, this is cheated!"


    "I''m sorry for my family!"


    Empress Dowager Cixi burst into tears and looked forward to Mingxiao Zong Zhu Youyu and others.


    Face?


    She also has a little face in the Qing Dynasty. Out of the Qing Dynasty, no one in any country will give him a good face.


    Moreover, Zhu Youjia, the emperor of filial piety of the Ming Dynasty, and others are people from other worlds. Even losing some face here will not affect the original world.


    "You bitch ~"


    Emperor Qianlong Hongli directly shouted abuse.


    Empress Dowager Cixi''s behavior not only disgraced her own face, but also their clean face.


    He was one of the emperors of the Qing Dynasty, and Empress Dowager Cixi was beating him in the face.


    With the stain of Empress Dowager Cixi, if he entered Zhutian college again in the future, he would not dare to report that he was the emperor of the Qing Dynasty.


    "You fool ~"


    Empress Dowager Cixi scolded without hesitation.


    Anyone with a clear eye can see the situation. Zhu Youyu, the Ming Xiaozong, who was awarded the civilization progress award by Zhutian University, has occupied an absolute advantage.


    Now she only needs to do two things well. One is to get the forgiveness of Zhu Youjia, the emperor of filial piety of the Ming Dynasty, and the other is to draw a clear line with Emperor Qianlong Hongli and aobai.


    If she doesn''t draw a clear line, she may be involved again because of today''s events.


    "At the same time, we will also attack some forces or individuals who suppress civilization. If the suppression of civilization is too rigid and cold, Zhutian college will allow some students or teachers to dissolve or eradicate these forces, and also allow some individuals or forces who have won the civilization progress award to participate in this punishment activity."


    Just then, Shen Wen in the sky announced a notice again.


    Reward and punishment complement each other in order to promote the progress of civilization faster.


    Emperor Qianlong Hongli, aobai, etc., "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    "Is it OK for Dad to admit his mistake now?"

 Chapter 285

    "Fortunately, fortunately ~"


    Among the crowd, Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, was no longer in the mood to admire Zhu Youyu, Emperor Xiaozong of the Ming Dynasty, and Li Zhi, Emperor Gaozong of the Tang Dynasty, who had won the civilization progress award issued by Zhutian college. At this time, his face was pale, his voice trembled slightly, and his face was afraid.


    He was still dissatisfied with why Zhutian college did not award him the civilization progress award to Zhu Youyu, Emperor Xiaozong of the Ming Dynasty, Li Zhi, Emperor Gaozong of the Tang Dynasty and Zhu Jianshen, Emperor Xianzong of the Ming Dynasty.


    Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, was also convinced that Zhu Youzhu, Emperor Xiaozong of the Ming Dynasty, was awarded the civilization progress award. He had a son of a student of Zhutian college. Zhu Youzhu, Emperor Xiaozong of the Ming Dynasty, was still expanding the territory of the Ming Dynasty and the influence of the Ming Dynasty in the original world. Even the Ming Dynasty entered the Empress Dowager Cixi, with trembling hands and an unprecedented shaking tone.


    "I''m sure not."


    Emperor Qianlong Hongli was confident.


    He ordered people to compile the Si Ku Quan Shu and collect books from all over the world. This alone should not be included in the scope of crackdown.


    "What does it have to do with me?"


    Aobai is more direct.


    He is a deputy minister. He is not interested in anything except gold, silver, treasure and power.


    Different from the joy of issuing the civilization progress award before, many people were worried when they heard the notice of punishment. They were afraid that they would be included in the blacklist of Zhutian college and even be suppressed by Zhutian college.


    If they just enter the blacklist, if they correct it immediately, they will have a chance to see the light again in the future.


    However, if they become the opponents of Zhutian college, they really have a way to live.


    Which person or force can compete with Zhutian college?


    Some candidates from Jianghu forces look relaxed. If they have the ability to suppress the civilization of the whole world, they may also pass the assessment when assessing their combat effectiveness.


    Most of the people who are worried are either important officials from the imperial court, such as aobai, or rulers of a country, such as Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, and Empress Dowager Cixi.


    Their words and deeds are enough to affect the whole country. Sometimes, in order to rule the country safely, they adopt the policy of fooling the people. At the same time, some forces from the gate are also a little trembling. They monopolize knowledge.


    "Do you want to set a model?"


    In the sky, Shen Wen looked at the frightened faces in the crowd, with a smile on his face.


    Zhutian college has given out rewards, but it has not specifically punished any forces.


    "Why don''t you let these candidates have a look at the means of Zhutian college when they are all here?"


    The reward has been seen with their own eyes, but the punishment has not been seen with their own eyes.


    "Then punish a person and a force."


    Shen Wen made a decision soon.


    "Fire cloud evil god, abolish martial arts."


    Just as they were thinking of going back and changing some policies, they heard the supreme figure in the sky pronouncing a name again.


    "Huoyun evil god is a murderer in the world. He wants to lose but can''t. his hobby is too extreme. He likes to compete and kill. He kills the whole Jianghu and seriously hinders the development of martial arts civilization... I''m specially sent to fight."


    Buma appeared beside Shen Wen and listed the reasons why huoyun evil god was punished.


    "Lao Tzu?"


    Everyone''s faces changed greatly when they heard the familiar name.


    "Buzz ~"


    A gate of the world ten feet in size appeared over Zhutian college. Under the expression of surprise and uncertainty, they saw a vague figure flying in.


    At the same time, they also found that a huge golden light curtain projection appeared above, on which a clear picture appeared.


    "Zhutian college! Where is the clue of Zhutian college?"


    In the Kung Fu world, the fire cloud evil gods became more and more crazy. Some gods went out of a huge library in Britain. The library lit a raging fire and corpses everywhere.


    "Crackling ~"


    A purple lightning fell from the sky and directly hit the fire cloud evil god.


    "Plop ~" "plop ~" "plop ~"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    They only saw that the fire cloud evil god had a blackened face and trembled a few times. They didn''t even scream, so they fainted directly.


    "Whoosh ~"


    A figure flew back from the gate of the world.


    Until now, they have not seen what I look like.


    If they didn''t know that it was the people of Zhutian college, they might think it was the fire cloud evil god who was punished by heaven.


    "Dean, there is also a magician named Voldemort in our world. He and many Death Eaters created darkness in the magic world, which frightened countless magicians. Please also ask the Zhutian college to punish this devil."


    Among the crowd, a figure in a magic robe hesitated, quickly became firm, ran out of the crowd, knelt on the ground and begged.


    The magician''s voice fell, and the hearts of tyrant and empress Zhu Yuyan suddenly jumped, and their faces became nervous.


    "Our Zhutian academy only attacks individuals or forces that suppress the development of civilization. Maybe many people died in the magic world because of Voldemort, but Voldemort also developed black magic. Our Zhutian academy will not do it."


    Shen Wen refused without hesitation.


    Maybe one day Voldemort''s trial mission on the world tower will be killed, but it will never suppress the development of magic civilization.


    "Qing Dynasty."


    Shen Wen remained unchanged and announced the name of a punishing force again.


    "Ying Zheng, you lead the state of Qin this time."


    "From today on, the Qing Dynasty is ruled by the state of Qin."


    "Ying Zheng, you can choose some individuals and forces who have won the civilization progress award to participate together."


    "It''s the dean."


    A young but dignified voice sounded.


    "Ah ~"


    With the announcement of the name of this force, candidates from the Qing Dynasty, such as aobai, Emperor Qianlong Hongli and Empress Dowager Cixi, all looked frightened.


    However, the next moment, they found that the figure of aobai disappeared directly out of thin air and was returned to the original world.

 Chapter 286

    "Bang ~"


    Empress Dowager Cixi''s face was white without a trace of blood. She collapsed to the ground with great fear.


    Aobai was sent back to the original world by Zhutian college!


    "Our Qing Dynasty..."


    Although Empress Dowager Cixi wanted to say that their court was not a force to suppress civilization, she herself knew her situation very well.


    Not to mention other countries, compared with Japan across the sea, they first contacted western countries. Even before the naval war, in the eyes of Western powers, the national strength of the Qing Dynasty was still above Japan.


    However, after the defeat of the naval battle, Japan continued to carry out reforms, and its national strength increased day by day. It could even be on an equal footing with the Western powers.


    Among them, the voice of the internal reform of the imperial court became higher and higher, and even the Emperor himself asked for reform. As a result, all this was suppressed by her, and even the emperor was imprisoned by her and became a puppet.


    "What about the mourning family?"


    Aobai''s Dynasty is defined as a force that needs to be attacked, not to mention her world.


    "Don''t panic. Don''t panic. I still have a chance. I''ll change it right away."


    Emperor Qianlong Hongli''s face turned white and his legs trembled.


    However, relying on the will of being higher than Empress Dowager Cixi, he was able to stand up, but he looked a little alarmed.


    "Buzz ~"


    The void of Zhutian college fluctuated slightly, and a thousand feet of the world gate stretched across the square. From their perspective, they can clearly see that one side of the world gate is connected with another side of the world.


    "Meng Tian led 100000 golden fire cavalry as the forward, and Wang Jian led 500000 Qin troops to fight later!"


    A Black Dragon Robe, surrounded by a faint golden air flow, the young man with a cold face and a dignified look raised his Xuanyuan sword in his hand under the eyes of awe.


    Everyone knows who this young man is, Ying Zheng, Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng.


    "Boom ~"


    The earth shook and the mountains shook, just like a rolling river rushing forward. 100000 elite cavalry wearing black with a little gold armor, and even horses wearing armor rushed to the other side of the door of the world.


    Although I didn''t see the scene of 100000 iron cavalry fighting, just looking at their running formation, even those who don''t understand the ancient military will feel the breath of elite men.


    "These 100000 golden fire cavalry are the most elite iron cavalry in the Qin Dynasty. The most ordinary cavalry should also be proficient in martial arts. The chief Wu can at least defeat ten with one. The centurion should at least be a first-class advanced cultivator, and there are hundreds of extraordinary second-class cultivators among the 100000 iron cavalry."


    Ying Zheng, king of Qin, no, Ying Zheng, first emperor of Qin, naturally knew the significance of Shen Wen''s sending him out, so he couldn''t help shouting.


    After obtaining the inheritance of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor, Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng finally launched a war of unification. In the face of hegemony at almost two levels of civilization, the six countries simply had no ability to resist. Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng unified the world, which naturally changed from the original Qin King Ying Zheng to Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng.


    "Boom ~"


    Followed by 500000 soldiers wearing armour, who are like a black ocean. Although the movement is not as big as that of 100000 gold fire cavalry, the endless sense of depression makes many people out of breath.


    Such a large army can easily defeat the same number of ordinary troops as them. Even if the number is several times that of them, I''m afraid it can''t stop them from moving forward.


    Moreover, some people also saw a cannon in the center of the army. It was not an ordinary cannon. There were even some cannons, heavy artillery and other weapons that appeared only during World War II.


    "Which of you would like to join this operation?"


    Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, turned his attention to the forces that won the civilization progress award, such as Zhu Youfu, Emperor Xiaozong of Ming Dynasty, Li Zhi, Emperor Gaozong of Tang Dynasty, Wudang school and Maoshan school. His face was very dull.


    At the moment Shen Wen asked him to do it, all the information about the world of LuDingJi had appeared in his mind.


    Although the world of LuDingJi is a world of martial arts, the strongest have not reached the congenital realm.


    The development of firearms in the world of LuDingJi is in the initial stage, and it is impossible to form an army of effective scale. Let alone the 600000 troops, they sent 100000 gold fire cavalry. He is also sure to win the world of LuDingJi.


    However, this war destroyed the Qing Dynasty, but it was done at will, and the main purpose was to frighten.


    Otherwise, the fire cloud evil god who destroyed the Kung Fu world will not let me kill the chicken. Why use an ox knife?


    "I Daming sent 10000 iron cavalry and 30000 forbidden troops."


    Zhu Youzhu, the emperor of filial piety of the Ming Dynasty, pondered.


    Although he wanted to send more troops, he was embarrassed to let ordinary troops fight with Zhuyu of Ying Zheng of Qin Shihuang in front.


    The troops he sent out, especially the 10000 iron cavalry, were the elite of the whole Ming Dynasty. 10000 people once defeated the 300000 coalition forces in the West.


    The 10000 cavalry are not only cultivators, but also horses.


    As for the 30000 forbidden army, it is also a martial artist who has practiced the Dragon elephant Prajna skill. Wearing heavy armor, it moves like wind, attacks like fire and fights head-on. Those western countries in the original world did not dare to contact them head-on.


    "I sent 30000 cavalry in Datang."


    Tang Gaozong Li Zhi said.


    His 30000 cavalry have also cultivated the Dragon elephant Prajna skill. Even some senior generals have obtained external skills such as iron cloth shirt and horizontal training of thirteen Taibao. When fighting with western countries, as long as they send out these 30000 cavalry, the battlefield must be collapsing at one touch.


    "Our Wudang sect sent 30000 iron cavalry."


    Song Yuanqiao, leader of Wudang sect, said.


    Although Wudang sect already has master level experts, it is insignificant to win this war. Fortunately, Wudang sect has a detached position in the original world and is enough to mobilize the troops of the imperial court.


    Moreover, he also believed that the imperial court was very willing to participate in this action.


    "Our Daxia state dispatched a mechanized corps of 50000 people."


    Wandering the earth, a general of the great Xia kingdom said.


    With their current strength in the kingdom of Daxia, not to mention the mechanized corps of 50000 people, they can also gather together 500000 or 5 million mechanized battle groups.


    However, according to the information they received, the world of LuDingJi is only a world with a historical background in the early Kangxi period. Let alone a mechanized corps of 50000 people, that is, a mechanized corps of 5000 people, they can also capture the Forbidden City.


    "Boom ~"


    "Boom ~"


    "Boom ~"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    In the eyes of both shocked and shocked, an army from other worlds, like a hundred rivers and a sea, is constantly pouring into the world of LuDingJi.


    Originally, there were only 600000 Qin troops, which soon expanded into a coalition of more than one million troops.


    However, what impressed them most was Maoshan sect. Unlike Wudang sect, Maoshan sect did not have the ability to mobilize the army, but as a monastic sect, they had some relations with the divine world and the underworld.


    Mr. zombie world has greatly improved the strength of ghosts and gods because of the God worship test task of Zhutian college. Maoshan sect directly dispatched 3000 heaven soldiers and 10000 ghost soldiers.


    Not much.


    However, in a world where martial arts are almost declining, these heavenly and ghost soldiers are more difficult to deal with than the mechanized Corps wandering the earth world.


    Tianbing and ghost soldiers are directly invisible. People in LuDingJi world can''t even see them, let alone fight with such an army.


    "Aobai doesn''t know how?"


    All of them threw themselves into the golden projection bar in the sky, looking for the figure of aobai.

 Chapter 287

    Luding world, aobai mansion.


    "How did this happen? How did it happen?"


    Aobai''s eyes were empty, his face blurred, and he kept muttering to himself. Some couldn''t believe the facts in front of him.


    The Qing Dynasty became the target of being suppressed by Zhutian college. The most terrible thing was that the first target of suppression was his era. What was more shocking was that he was directly returned to the original world.


    "Have I also become the target of being suppressed by Zhutian college?"


    Aobai''s body could not help trembling. The sweat on his forehead kept rolling down, and his voice was trembling.


    If he becomes the target of being suppressed by Zhutian college, his life can be said to be over. Even if he is crazy, he has no confidence to fight against Zhutian college.


    He saw the scene of Zhutian College''s suppression of huoyun evil gods with his own eyes.


    Although I don''t know what level of power huoyun evil god is, the person who took the shot is absolutely unfathomable. So many of them didn''t even see Lao Tzu. The suppressed target huoyun evil god didn''t feel the danger, and then he fainted with a purple thunder.


    "Is there another possibility?"


    Aobai collapsed on the ground alone, his face was pale, his sweat even wet the ground, and suddenly stood up from the ground.


    "Did the Dean give me a chance to do meritorious service?"


    Aobai admitted that he killed many people, but when it comes to suppressing civilization, he can only be regarded as an accomplice at most.


    He supported returning to the grassland. Although Huahua was good in the Central Plains, he preferred life outside the pass. After the establishment of the imperial court, many of his movements were limited.


    "In this case, don''t I also indirectly promote the progress of civilization?"


    The more aobai thought about it, the more he felt that he was innocent. All the mistakes were made by Dourgen and Emperor Shunzhi.


    It was Dourgen who entered the pass with the eight banners. It was Emperor Shunzhi who issued policies in the Central Plains. They were the two behind the scenes.


    Otherwise, their eight banners are still putting horses and sheep outside the pass.


    "I must state my position before the action of Zhutian college."


    At the critical moment of life and death, aobai is more decisive than ever.


    "But what should I do?"


    "Return to the pass directly with the eight banners? Abolish all state policies? Kill all royal relatives and nobles


    Aobai was confused in his mind. However, he rode his horse to the palace. No matter what changes he made, he must master the little emperor. With the imperial edict, many things are easy to solve.


    At this time, the Imperial Palace, the imperial study.


    "Listen, a senior official will come to the imperial study later. You will take him together."


    A young man in a Dragon Robe sat on the Dragon chair, looked around at more than a dozen small eunuchs below, and smiled.


    The young emperor is Kangxi Xuanye.


    "As long as you catch the minister, I will reward you a lot. If you can''t take the minister, kill the nine families."


    Young Kangxi''s face suddenly looked cold, and his tone was also aggravated.


    He didn''t dare to tell these little eunuchs that he would capture aobai, the most powerful minister in the world, and could only blur aobai''s identity. However, he didn''t dare to relax about catching aobai.


    "If you capture the minister, I will reward you a lot."


    Both grace and prestige. Although Kangxi was still a teenager, he already knew the means of the superior.


    "Yes, your majesty."


    More than a dozen small eunuchs who had been trained by young Kangxi in wrestling and catching methods were terrified one by one.


    In their mind, it may be a game for the emperor to let them capture a minister.


    However, they dare not have any hesitation about the words of young Kangxi.


    Even though the emperor was still a young man and the imperial power was in aobai''s hands, it was easy for the emperor to destroy the nine families of more than a dozen small eunuchs.


    "Little Guizi, you will act according to your circumstances."


    Young Kangxi said and handed an iron cutting dagger to a little eunuch. This time, except him, only the little eunuch named xiaoguizi knew about it.


    This eunuch named little Guizi is the protagonist of the world of Lu Ding, trinket.


    "Don''t worry, Emperor. Whether he''s aobai or some kind of tortoise bastard, stab him to death."


    Trinket secretly raised the dagger in his hand and quickly expressed his loyalty to the little emperor.


    He only knew that aobai was a big villain, and he didn''t understand how much power he had. Young Kangxi was the king of a country. Of course, he had to choose the biggest backer.


    "You''ll play it by ear later."


    Young Kangxi secretly gave Trinket an appreciative look and waited for the arrival of aobai.


    During this period of time, aobai not only became more and more arrogant, but even his whereabouts became more and more strange.


    Although the original aobai was arrogant and domineering, he could always master the whereabouts of aobai by his means. However, recently, aobai even disappeared several times. Even the spies in his hands could not find any trace of aobai.


    What worried him most was that aobai practiced martial arts again.


    "Aobai''s actions have shown his determination to rebel. I must start first."


    Since aobai became an assistant minister, aobai is similar to other eight flag soldiers. They are immersed in the beauty and delicacies of the Central Plains. Let alone cultivating martial arts, even the training of riding and shooting has become hunting.


    Aobai suddenly seemed to be a different person. He got up early to practice martial arts before dawn every day. Even in order to practice martial arts, aobai didn''t attend some pilgrimages that could win more power.


    Aobai suddenly becomes a martial arts maniac?


    Young Kangxi never believed it. There was only one possibility that aobai became diligent in practicing martial arts. What great temptation lured aobai to practice.


    Aobai is already the most powerful minister in the world, even more powerful than his emperor.


    In the world, what else can tempt aobai?


    There is only one conclusion.


    His throne!


    "Your Majesty, AOZHONG hall has come to see your majesty."


    Just then, a eunuch came in a hurry.


    "How did he come?"


    The young Kangxi looked tight and asked quickly.


    "The Ao nave came alone, but it seems that there is something urgent to see."


    "Then go down."


    Young Kangxi waved the eunuch away, but he was relieved.


    He thought aobai got the news ahead of time and led the troops to the palace. Now when he heard that aobai was the only one coming, he put down his worry.


    As long as aobai came alone, whether he received the news or not, he didn''t let aobai leave alive today.


    "Your Majesty, if something bad happens, it will be great."


    Aobai directly kicked the door and entered. He already had a countermeasure.


    Let the little emperor give up the throne to him, and then he directly submit to Zhutian college with all officials. Zhutian college will deal with them as it wants.


    He is so docile that Zhutian college will not kill him.


    "Only ministers can help the Qing Dynasty tide over the crisis. Your majesty might as well surrender the throne to me for the time being..."


    "Pa ~"


    Kangxi, a young man who wanted to talk to aobai to relax his vigilance, looked cold and threw down the teacup in his hand.


    Drop the cup!


    The matter has reached the critical moment. It is on the line and has to be sent. Aobai has said the words of giving way to him. It is impossible for the two to compromise.


    Although aobai entered the palace alone, there may be a large army outside to surround the palace.


    Now he has only one chance to take down the head of aobai and make the rebels headless, so that he can turn defeat into victory.


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    At the next moment, more than a dozen small eunuchs directly jumped on aobai and wound around aobai.


    If obei walks away, their nine families will be destroyed.


    "OK ~"


    Aobai roared and a happy look flashed in his eyes.


    Young Kangxi wanted to kill him. Wasn''t he opposed to the Qing Dynasty.


    "You are a foolish king, unkind and unjust, and indiscriminately kill loyal officials. I aobai will betray the state of Qing today. I am at odds with the state of Qing."


    Aobai had an idea and changed his mind.


    Since the Qing Dynasty was the target of Zhutian college, as long as he was no longer a member of the Qing Dynasty, everything had nothing to do with him.


    "Roar ~"


    With a loud roar, aobai directly shook down more than a dozen small eunuchs on his body.


    "You don''t have to do it today. I''ll leave the Qing Dynasty now. I''ll give you my official clothes, as well as the military amulet and official seal."


    As Ao Bai said, he threw down his officials and hats directly, leaving only his underwear.


    "Go to hell!"


    At this time, trinket, who did not know when to go around behind aobai, stabbed the dagger at aobai with a ferocious face.


    "Qiang!"


    A metal impact sounded, and the sharp dagger could not be inserted into aobai''s skin.


    "You bastards of the Qing Dynasty are despicable and shameless. You only know how to sneak attacks. Today I will act on behalf of heaven and destroy you foolish kings and treacherous ministers."


    The tiger''s eyes glared with cold light.


    If he had not entered Zhutian college by chance and made great progress, the dagger just now would have hurt his vital point.


    "Bang!"


    Just then, the young Kangxi on the throne moved and directly picked up a golden censer on the imperial case and threw it at aobai.


    When things come to this point, either aobai dies or he dies.


    "Hum!"


    Aobai looked disdainful. He punched the censer and kicked Trinket away.


    In order to become a student of Zhutian college, aobai is exercising every day, working harder than before entering the customs, and his strength and vigilance have been significantly improved.


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Aobai is like a fierce tiger on the mountain. A small eunuch beats them directly, spits blood and flies back. His bones are broken and half dead.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you."


    Aobai held young Kangxi in his hand, with a strange smile on his face.


    He also needs young Kangxi to thunder him.


    Moreover, before the young Kangxi assassinated him, it was more convincing for him to betray the Qing Dynasty. The living young Kangxi was the best proof of his demarcation with the Qing Dynasty.


    "But I can''t spare you so much."


    Aobai pulled out the dagger still inserted in his back and slashed it towards the crotch of young Kangxi. With a scream, a bloody thing fell.


    "This is the root cause of killing the Qing country as a disaster to the world. You are the culprit. Someone will punish you."


    "See your majesty!"


    After saying that, aobai swaggered out. However, just outside the door, a group of people hurriedly ran to the figure in the imperial study, looking at aobai who came out with laughter and satisfaction. Some looked happy, others looked at aobai with fear, and then knelt down together.


    Aobai rushed all the way to the capital, which has long attracted the attention of all parties, including the followers of aobai.


    They all heard fights and screams between the rooms.


    The emperor and aobai fought, and the man who came out of the room was the winner, that is, their emperor.


    Obviously, aobai has become the biggest winner.


    Moreover, many of them heard the screams of young Kangxi, and the results were self-evident.


    "Long live my Emperor... Long live..."


    "Buzz ~"


    Just then, a world gate thousands of feet long and wide appeared outside the Forbidden City. The war horses were neighing and murderous.

 Chapter 288

    "Your Majesty?"


    Aobai stared at the group of people kneeling down below. The smile on his face solidified instantly, as if he had swallowed a living fly directly.


    Your majesty?


    Is he your majesty?


    How can he be your majesty?


    He aobai has drawn a clear line with the Qing Dynasty. From today on, he aobai is a person outside the Qing Dynasty and has nothing to do with the Qing Dynasty.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "I swear to heaven that from today... No! From the moment before, I have nothing to do with the Qing Dynasty. I am not a Qing citizen."


    Aobai''s face turned red and roared loudly, like a furious lion.


    If he becomes his majesty, he may have been destroyed by the people sent by Zhutian college before the grand ceremony of his accession to the throne.


    "Your Majesty, aren''t you...?"


    A confidant of aobai said cautiously.


    Is aobai too happy? For a moment, he was in a trance and said that he had nothing to do with the state of Qing.


    Aobai was definitely one of the greatest heroes in the establishment of the Qing Dynasty.


    Although he wanted to say whether aobai was hysterical, he swallowed his words at the thought of aobai''s current identity.


    Aobai has killed young Kangxi and removed the last obstacle to his accession to the throne. Coupled with aobai''s power to overthrow the world, whether it goes further, ascend the throne to become the emperor or hold the emperor to make the princes, aobai''s identity and nature have completely changed.


    At the moment when young Kangxi was killed by aobai, aobai and the royal family were completely opposed, and there was no possibility of reconciliation. As long as aobai didn''t want to die, he had to ascend the throne and become emperor. Otherwise, no matter who ascended the throne, there would be only one end for aobai and the nine families would be wiped out.


    "Your Majesty can rest assured that the whole capital is surrounded by our troops and horses. No one dares to have any opinion."


    Another confidant of aobai said, holding back his inner excitement.


    If aobai ascended the throne, he could at least be the leader of the eight banners.


    What is the identity of the eight flag leader?


    Even the first-class officials of the imperial court seem insignificant in front of the identity of the eight flag leader.


    The eight banners are the foundation of the Qing state and the pillar of suppressing the world. They are really below one person and above ten thousand people.


    "The sky can''t be empty for a day. Please make plans early."


    The confidant of another young Kangxi also flattered.


    If young Kangxi is still alive, he still has a choice. However, now that young Kangxi is dead, he doesn''t choose aobai. Who else can he choose? He has no other choice.


    If he doesn''t take refuge in aobai, he will only die. He hasn''t lived enough.


    As for who will be the emperor?


    They don''t really care.


    On the grassland, the strong are respected.


    Even if they came to the Central Plains and settled in the world, it is impossible to change this thought in a short time.


    Aobai is now the most powerful man in the Central Plains. It is not unacceptable to ascend the throne and claim the throne.


    "Please make plans."


    More and more people came to hear the news. There were at least four or five hundred people kneeling together. These people were either important officials of the imperial court or royal relatives and nobles.


    Aobai''s confidants not only surrounded the Imperial City, but even the capital city. If they didn''t know each other, they would come to an end.


    Even those loyal to young Kangxi knew that they should be false at this time. As long as they survived, they could have other plans.


    Otherwise, they all become a corpse. Even if there are thousands of plans in mind, it won''t help.


    "No ~"


    Aobai looked at a face congratulating him. He only felt that it was a Yin difference from the underworld.


    Which is to make him emperor?


    These people want to send him to hell.


    These people want him to die!


    "Buzz ~"


    At this time, aobai also saw a thousand feet of the world gate opened outside the capital. His body was soft and collapsed directly to the ground.


    Such a huge gate of the world, this is the army sent by Zhutian college.


    "What''s going on?"


    The court officials, Royal relatives and nobles looked at aobai, who was paralyzed on the ground and looked frightened. They also looked behind them, and then their faces became dull one by one.


    Why did God open a door?


    Is this a heavenly soldier coming to earth?


    Did aobai kill young Kangxi, plot to usurp the throne, and offend heaven?


    The emperor is also called the son of heaven. Does God want to avenge his children?


    "No wonder aobai is so frightened. I see."


    Many people''s eyes twinkled, and their hearts were already working quickly.


    The heavenly soldiers came down to earth. Before aobai saw the heavenly soldiers, he was already trembling with fear, which showed that the heavenly soldiers were not helping aobai at all.


    They must turn back.


    "Boom ~" "boom ~" "boom ~"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Hundreds of thousands of soldiers and horses in armor ran, shaking the earth and mountains, just like rolling thunder. How have hundreds of officials and royal relatives and nobles seen such a shocking scene.


    The Qing state may have more than 100000 iron cavalry, but only a few of these cavalry wore armor, not to mention that people and horses were armed to the extreme like the state of Qin.


    Moreover, these 100000 gold fire cavalry are cultivators and the great victorious division that dominates the world, with momentum above millions of troops.


    "Aobai, you rebellious thief, killed the son of heaven. Now you are angry with heaven. Everyone has to kill it!"


    A courtier, who was originally the confidant of young Kangxi, suddenly stood up, looked upright, angrily pointed to aobai and scolded angrily.


    "You worship the world, receive the grace of the country, don''t think about revenge, and even kill the king. I wish I could eat your meat raw."


    A royal nobleman stood up and said angrily. He was furious and wanted to rush up to fight aobai for 300 rounds.


    "Aobai dog thief, I was blind in the past and even followed you. I thought you were entrusted by the former Emperor and appointed as the assistant minister. You should be trembling, not to mention working hard. You should kill the king and be crazy, just like animals."


    A confidant of aobai also looked pale and stood up angrily.


    Terrible!


    It''s terrible!


    Heaven soldiers descend to earth. If they follow aobai all the way, they may be driven into the underworld and will never be reborn.


    "How can I have such a loyal minister?"


    Kang Xi, a young man with a pale face and blood on his crotch, secretly looked at the situation outside with the help of trinket, who was also pale. As a result, he heard all the officials scolding aobai angrily and looked happy.


    He doesn''t have to die!


    Aobai is so unpopular that his opportunity comes.


    "You''ll win aobai quickly."


    Young Kangxi endured the pain in his crotch and said with a happy face.


    We can''t wait any longer. If something happens, it will be bad.


    However, when young Kangxi walked out of the imperial study and looked at a thousand feet of the door of the world outside the capital, his face solidified instantly and looked shocked.


    "OK ~"


    "Great!"


    "I am at odds with Daqing!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Ao Bai, who had been shocked, listened to the reprimand of the people, changed his face again and laughed.


    As one door closes, another door opens.


    He''s a traitor again!


    That''s great!


    "I''m Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty. I''m not dead. Now I''m back with a million soldiers of Qin Dynasty."


    Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, flew out of the gate of the world with his feet on the golden dragon of luck and stood in the air. His black and white eyes scanned the Forbidden City. His voice was gentle and dignified, and spread to everyone in the Forbidden City.


    In order to take over the Qing Dynasty more easily, he plans to borrow the identity of Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty in the world. In this way, the people all over the world will more easily accept his rule. He should kill less, and he can gather the Qi of the Qing Dynasty faster.

 Chapter 289

    "Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng?"


    "Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng is not dead yet?"


    "Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng came back with a million troops. Isn''t heaven coming?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Looking at the figure like a God, all the officials of the imperial court and the Royal relatives and nobles looked dull and looked unbelievable.


    This is really incredible, even more incredible than heaven''s soldiers coming down to earth.


    Isn''t Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin, dead long ago?


    "Did Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng get the elixir of immortality and even find immortals?"


    "After one or two thousand years of disappearance, has Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin, returned from his practice in the fairy world?"


    A terrible thought suddenly flashed into everyone''s mind.


    Besides this possibility, what else is possible?


    "See your Majesty the first emperor!"


    All the officials who had planned to hold young Kangxi''s thighs turned around one after another and paid homage to the figure in the sky.


    Regardless of whether he is Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng or has other identities, one thing can be clearly determined. Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng is definitely not ordinary people and they can''t compete.


    Since we can''t compete, we might as well switch directly.


    They defected twice before anyway, and they don''t care about more than twice.


    "Whoosh!" "whoosh!" "whoosh!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng smiled faintly. His right hand was raised slowly, and then with a gentle wave, figures flew out from behind him.


    Hundreds of figures are all experts who can fly in the sky.


    These are all 100 experts.


    Since emperor Xuanyuan inherited the Fengyun world and Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng unified the world, he has naturally become the strongest in the original world, not to mention the leader of yin and Yang family, Emperor Taiyi, Taoist Tianzong beimingzi. Even Guiguzi who also entered Zhutian college is not his opponent.


    He has supreme power in his hands, and he has supreme force. It is a very easy problem to integrate hundreds of sects in Tianxing Jiuge world.


    "Immortal ~"


    Looking at the figures standing in the air, all the officials and ordinary people knelt on the ground.


    In the world of Lu Ding Ji, not to mention the master of flying in the sky, he is a martial artist who can fly on eaves and walls. He is already a peerless master.


    Aobai, who has not even entered the world after tomorrow, is a well deserved first expert in the world of LuDingJi.


    In the face of Tianxing Jiuge world, a great master, even a great master, is no different from the gods in their eyes.


    "Into the city!"


    Seeing this, Meng Tian below waved the flag and 100000 gold fire cavalry rushed into the Forbidden City.


    As long as all officials, Royal relatives and nobles in the Forbidden City are caught, the next step is to clean up some residual forces.


    During the Qianlong period or later, the Qing state may have many diehards, but now the Qing state is frantically encircling and suppressing the remaining evils of the Ming Dynasty, killing forces loyal to the Ming Dynasty, and there is no way to publicize the thought of loyalty to the king and patriotism.


    "Boom ~" "boom ~" "boom ~"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng not only did not prevent the subsequent army from entering, but let the domineering mechanism skills of the public defeat team show up. Dozens of mechanism snakes climb directly from the wall like ancient giants, and all kinds of strange mechanism animals can enter the Forbidden City from the sky or from the ground.


    Shock!


    He wanted to show unparalleled strength. Even those officials loyal to the Qing Dynasty did not dare to have any resistance when they saw this scene.


    Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng wants everyone to understand that fighting Qin is beating stone with an egg.


    "Your Majesty, let''s go first."


    Zhu Youyu, Emperor Xiaozong of the Ming Dynasty, Li Zhi, Emperor Gaozong of the Tang Dynasty, and Ying Zheng, Emperor Qinshihuang, said that each of them rushed to the palace with hundreds of elite cavalry.


    There are only two purposes for them to enter the world of Luding. One is to see the scenery of other worlds, and the other is to seize aobai.


    The scenery is there, early and late, with little impact.


    However, if we don''t catch aobai earlier, aobai may escape.


    It''s not easy to catch a person in the vast sea of people.


    If aobai is cruel, destroys his face and hides, they will be like looking for a needle in a haystack. Maybe they won''t find aobai in the future.


    "Hahaha..."


    "I have nothing to do with the Qing Dynasty. I am at odds with the Qing Dynasty. I want to surrender to his Majesty the first emperor and fight to the end with you backward elements of the Qing Dynasty."


    Aobai laughed a few times and ran outside the palace, but his hands were shaking.


    Will Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng accept his surrender?


    "Aobai, where are you going in such a hurry?"


    At this time, thousands of cavalry stopped aobai''s whereabouts. Zhu Youyu, Emperor Xiaozong of the Ming Dynasty, Li Zhi, Emperor Gaozong of the Tang Dynasty and others rode on horses, condescending, looking at aobai, who was pale and frightened, and asked.


    "Grab it!"


    Dozens of innate realm experts in armor surrounded aobai. As soon as aobai wanted to escape, he found that he was surrounded on all sides, and then came face-to-face with dense fists.


    "What do you think we should do with aobai?"


    After seizing aobai, a smile appeared on the faces of Zhu Youzhu, Emperor Gaozong of the Ming Dynasty and Li Zhi, Emperor Gaozong of the Tang Dynasty. Zhu Youzhu, Emperor Xiaozong of the Ming Dynasty, thought about the cableway.


    It''s too simple to kill aobai, and it seems that they are too low-level.


    "Give him the position of chief executive?"


    Tang Gaozong Li Zhi youyou road.


    "No, if one day he is lucky, he may have a chance to make a comeback."


    Others shook their heads.


    You need to become the internal manager first for your martial arts, such as evil ward sword manual, sunflower treasure book, Honglian treasure book and so on.


    "Then use Taoism to turn him into a pig?"


    "It''s better to become a tree than a pig."


    "Become a tree? I have an idea. I might as well turn him into a maggot."


    "Is this idea too disgusting?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Hearing the discussion like a devil whispering, aobai''s body couldn''t help shaking violently, and his cold sweat fell at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "I want to serve his Majesty the first emperor. You can''t deal with me."


    "I am from his Majesty the first emperor."


    Aobai let out a pig''s foot like howl.


    If he falls into the hands of these people, his life will be more terrible than a nightmare.


    "Then leave it to you."


    In the sky, Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng said faintly.


    It''s no use struggling any more.


    If aobai, a powerful official of the Qing Dynasty, can be forgiven as long as he defected, what is the significance of the punishment action of Zhutian college.


    "It''s over!"


    The examinees in Zhutian college looked at the moment when 100000 golden fire cavalry entered the Forbidden City and knew that there would be no more twists and turns. The strength of both sides was not at the same level at all. Many people looked pale and panicked.


    Will they be next?


    "It''s almost over."


    In the sky, Shen Wen nodded with satisfaction.


    As for how Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng unified the world of Luding, there is no need to show them.


    "The unified enrollment activity of Zhutian college is over. Now send the candidates who fail the examination back to the original world."


    A majestic and cold word sounded.


    At the next moment, there were only a few people left in the huge square.


    "Take them back first. Hold a welcome party for them tomorrow. Forces or individuals who have won the civilization progress award can also choose several representatives to participate."


    Shen Wen said in a hurry, then returned to the dean''s office and looked at the system bar.


    "If the unified enrollment activity is held successfully, the reward: Wendao hall."


    "In the hall of Wen Dao, if there are world-class problems that cannot be solved among the myriad worlds of the heavens, they will be randomly selected to enter the hall of Wen Dao and transfer these world-class problems to the school of Zhu Tian for discussion and solution."


    "If there are creatures in Zhutian college who think they have mastered the world truth or the highest Avenue, they can also enter the Wendao hall and tell them to the students of Zhutian college to spread their truth or Tao."


    A palace filled with chaotic fog appeared not far from the dean''s office. There were no special buildings in it. There were only golden futons, a purple Futon in the center, and an endless sea of stars on the ground.


    There seem to be countless golden futons, and it seems that there are only one or two hundred, just like the stars and the moon, around the purple Futon.


    The golden Futon is the seat for listening to the truth, and the only purple Futon is the seat for spreading the truth or preaching.


    "Preacher: mieba?"


    At this time, Shen Wen received the notice from the system, and a person''s information page appeared in Shen Wen''s eyes.


    "Name: mieba.


    Identity: Avenger alliance world, cosmic emperor. "


    "Introduction: This is a cosmic emperor with lofty ideals."


    "Is this to let mieba tell the students of Zhutian college about the importance of cosmic family planning?"

 Chapter 290

    "This is not urgent!"


    Shen Wen glanced at the information of mieba, and then took back his eyes.


    He doesn''t intend to let mieba enter the Wendao hall for the time being. He will let mieba enter the Wendao Hall tomorrow or the day after tomorrow.


    The unified enrollment activity has just ended, and the strength of these newly recruited students is messy, which needs a simple combing.


    Some of them don''t even know how to practice, such as Wang Xizhi and Du Fu, as well as the strong ones at the level of Wang Zhaojun and nameless. Their strength has reached the third level, and their strength has exceeded the level of the intermediate class. They are not suitable to be students for the time being.


    "We can let them be students for a period of time, and then choose some of them to become teachers or open some new courses after understanding the situation of Zhutian college."


    Shen Wen didn''t think in detail. His mind moved. There was an extra bed in the dean''s office, lying on it leisurely.


    After the unified enrollment activity, he also needs to relax.


    "Welcome new students tomorrow. There are some individuals or forces who have won the civilization progress award. The welcome meeting can''t be simple."


    Shen Wen outlined a smile around his mouth. He had a good idea.


    "The jade dining hall has been opened, but there is only one chef in it. The space is spacious. It is suitable for expanding the jade dining hall."


    The last time he chose a chef, Shen Wen chose the chef of Tianxing Jiuge world in order to connect with Tianxing Jiuge world. However, now he doesn''t need to consider so much.


    "It''s just necessary to hold a welcome party. The Yushan hall recruits chefs and the welcome party are combined. Zhutian college needs to be lively and relaxed."


    Shen Wenmei thought Zizi.


    When the cook is alone, his taste buds are greatly satisfied.


    If the legendary chefs from other worlds are recruited to the jade food hall, Shen Wen feels that he needs to eat from time to time even if he becomes a fifth level strong, a sixth level strong or even a higher level strong.


    "Tomorrow''s welcome party, Zhutian college will select some chefs from Zhutian Wanjie to prepare this welcome party. At the same time, it will also include some top chefs to join the jade meal hall."


    "Two judges are selected among the students, one among the old students, one among the new students, one among the teachers, and one among the people who have won the civilization progress award."


    "Send this notice."


    Shen Wen ordered.


    Zhutian college, conference room.


    "The Dean entrusted us with the task of rewarding individuals or forces who won the civilization progress award. Do you have any suggestions?"


    Zhang Sanfeng said seriously.


    He can feel that the reward standard they set should become the reward standard for other civilization progress award winners in the future. It is not a simple thing.


    "We will further improve the conditions promised by the dean and reserve as much room as possible, such as how often they can enter Zhutian college, or when they will have the opportunity to enter other worlds."


    Shang Yang said.


    After the establishment of the law enforcement hall, he is now the main one, and he is also qualified to participate in the discussion of this matter.


    "Zhutian college can give them some opportunities to hold major activities. For example, when holding unified enrollment activities or joint examination, they can send several people to participate."


    I added.


    "I''ll sort it out first, then send the plan to you, and then you can modify and add some content to the plan. After I finally integrate and summarize, I''ll submit the plan we set to the president for review."


    Zhang Sanfeng pondered.


    "No problem."


    "Yes."


    "Just do it."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Other qualified teachers or other teaching staff also nodded one after another.


    "In that case, this matter is settled first."


    "There are nearly 100 students enrolled this time. I intend to put them into a new class for the time being, so that they can adapt to the basic situation of Zhutian college, and then assign them to different classes according to their situation."


    Zhang Sanfeng came up with another topic.


    "I agree."


    Shang Yang nodded.


    "Feasible."


    I nodded and agreed.


    Naturally, others won''t have any opinions.


    Not only are there many students enrolled this time, but also the cultivation system is complex, and the level of strength is also different, so it takes some time to integrate and deal with it.


    "Then there is only the welcome meeting tomorrow as the dean said."


    "Today, we will arrange some old students to lead the freshmen and the winners to visit Zhutian college. I think there are many interesting things in Zhutian college."


    Zhang Sanfeng continued.


    He is nominally the senior director of the junior class, and his position is above all the junior class teachers, and the number of junior class teachers is the largest. Lao Tzu, who is more prestigious than Zhang Sanfeng, doesn''t like to deal with these complicated things. Zhang Sanfeng has become the No. 2 figure of Zhutian College and the host of the meeting.


    "There is no precedent. It''s a little difficult."


    The earth God shook his head slightly.


    The welcome party of Zhutian college must also be extraordinary. If it is no different from an ordinary banquet, it will damage the face of Zhutian college.


    "You can count how many spirit fruits and spirit beasts there are in Zhutian college."


    "If not, we will enter some worlds and catch some."


    "In this unified enrollment examination, I saw many monster candidates. There must be many special monsters or divine beasts in their world. You can catch some and hand them over to the cook."


    Zhang Sanfeng thought.


    "Why don''t you ask Fire Kirin, dragon and Phoenix for their opinions?"


    Shang Yang suggested.


    Dragon gall and chicken marrow are not neat, but the difficulty of dragon meat and chicken meat is not big.


    "No, no, we''d better catch it from other worlds."


    Zhang Sanfeng shook his head and said.


    "The real dragon may be difficult to catch. I think it shouldn''t be very difficult to catch some ordinary dragons or Phoenix in other worlds. Other monsters and ferocious animals can also be done. There must be a lot of misdeeds in those worlds. They will be punished by cutting off their two thighs."


    "Feasible."


    Lao Tzu briefly expressed his opinion again.


    "In that case


    When Zhang Sanfeng planned to inform the following people of the contents of the meeting, not only he, but also all other teachers and students received the notice.


    "Invite the chef to hold this banquet from heaven and earth?"


    Everyone frowned slightly when they heard the notice.


    Most of them have tasted the cooking skills of paoding. Except for Li Qingzhao and a few greedy people, they report to Yushan hall on time every day. Although others feel delicious, they don''t feel anything special. Even if they can''t eat in the future, they won''t feel too disappointed.


    "Choose a judge among teachers, students and winners?"


    However, everyone can feel that the Dean attaches great importance to this matter.


    Although it is to serve the welcome party, there are both evaluation and competition, which is no less than the evaluation of Zhutian college chefs.


    "The old student chose me. I''m going."


    Li Qingzhao stood up for the first time and said excitedly.


    "Then choose you."


    All the old students looked at each other. Even if some people were moved and saw Li Qingzhao like this, it was not good to compete with her.


    "If you are a teacher, I will choose a cook. After all, he is the most professional."


    Xiaoyaozi said.


    "Then cook."


    "Freshmen, who do you recommend yourself?"


    Zhang Sanfeng asked.


    "I will."


    The handsome man in white stood up and said.


    "Is there anyone else?"


    "Forget it, I''m not familiar with Zhutian college now. Keep a low profile first."


    The bully is a little excited and doesn''t want to stand up rashly.


    "The representative of freshmen is Li Bai."


    "Who among the winners has an idea?"


    Zhang Sanfeng set his eyes on a corner of the conference room.


    "I will."


    "I will!"


    "I''d like to be a judge."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Different from the teachers and students of Zhutian college, the winners of the civilization progress award are very keen to participate in such a review, which is how sacred it is to select chefs for Zhutian college.


    "You don''t want to be a judge. If a chef brings delicious food to you, you will only use delicious, delicious, too delicious. Don''t sign up. You are not required to say your shortcomings. At least you can say one or two advantages."


    Zhang Sanfeng''s voice fell, and almost everyone sat down bitterly.


    "One is Emperor Li Zhi of the Tang Dynasty and the other is Emperor Zhu Youyu of the Ming Dynasty. You can vote."


    The remaining two were Li Zhi, Emperor Gaozong of the Tang Dynasty, and Zhu Youzhu, Emperor Xiaozong of the Ming Dynasty. As emperors, they ate a lot and naturally had one or two points of view. Finally, a son who was a student in Zhutian college, Zhu Youzhu, Emperor Xiaozong of the Ming Dynasty, won the evaluation quota.


    "The spirit world of halberd eating?"


    At this time, in the dean''s office, Shen Wen was looking at the list of the world that would participate in the chef assessment tomorrow. Looking at the name of one of the world, he couldn''t help showing a strange smile on his face.


    Tomorrow must be a very interesting day!


    "Do you want to inform Li Qingzhao so that she can have a psychological preparation."


    "I don''t know if practitioners can resist the influence of food."


    Shen Wen said leisurely.


    The judge teacher will eat these delicious foods, and others will eat them.


    "I hope there will be no shocking scene at tomorrow''s welcome meeting."

 Chapter 291

    God of food world, God of food arena.


    "This is a dejected meal."


    A man with gray hair, white clothes and melancholy temperament, holding a fork for cooking, brought the fork for cooking to a female judge wearing blue clothes and gold wire glasses. His tone was sad.


    He was Stephen Chou, the former God of food.


    Stephen Zhou is a well-known God of food, second to none in the catering industry. With his increasing success in business, Stephen Zhou changed from a famous chef to a businessman. He paid too much attention to the packaging and publicity of food and ignored the taste of food. In addition, he was betrayed by a rich partner, so that he was finally defeated by Tang Niu in public, and Tang Niu became a new God of food.


    "What is loaded? If you cook with fork, you can cook with fork. Add a poached egg, that''s more than 20 pieces."


    On one side, another big fat athlete with gray eyes and a little scalded scar on his face despised him.


    This is Tang Niu, a traitor who betrayed Stephen Zhou, studied in the kitchen of Shaolin Temple and betrayed Shaolin Temple. He is also the last God of food and a strong contender for this God of food.


    The dish he took out was a super Buddha jumping over the wall and was highly praised by the judges. This time, he was determined to win the position of God of food.


    People around him also mocked one after another. Stephen Zhou seemed unheard of, and his look was only infinite melancholy and sadness.


    In a pair of questioning eyes, Stephen Zhou''s expression did not change, just quietly waiting for the judges to taste.


    However, when the public saw the judges'' expression after eating the first piece of barbecued pork, everyone looked changed, especially Tang Niu frowned.


    The judge''s exaggerated expression is the expression of eating the best food.


    "Barbecue! Good barbecue!"


    "Delicious, I''ve never had such delicious barbecue!"


    "Help!"


    "Each piece of barbecued pork juice is sealed in the fiber, like rivers converging. The meridians inside are nearly broken by internal skills, and the entrance is melted. Coupled with the sugar heart poached egg cut by huoyun palm, there are no adjectives in the world..."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Why? Why? Why let me eat such delicious barbecued rice? What if I can''t eat it again?"


    The whole judge became crazy first, and finally his body was out of his control. He became dancing. Finally, he lay directly on the ground, leaving tears in the corners of his eyes.


    Unfortunately, the judges had a handle, which was held by the forces behind Tang Niu. Finally, the name of God of food was awarded to Tang Niu.


    "Hum! There is no God of food at all, or everyone is a god of food."


    Countless people flocked to the winning Tang Niu. Stephen Zhou outlined a trace of disdain at the corners of his mouth, with a strong irony.


    "The God of food returns!"


    At this time, the sky thunder exploded, the glass around the venue where the God of food competition was held directly burst, the thunder twinkled in the sky, dark clouds covered, and a white light fell from the sky.


    Stephen Chou looked up at the roof as if he felt something.


    "Whoosh ~"


    Just then, a golden light crossed, and a short but shocking message appeared in Stephen Zhou''s mind.


    "Chefs from the heavens?"


    Stephen Chou had the idea of going to have a look. As a result, the next moment, his figure was wrapped in a golden light and disappeared into the void.


    "After this disaster, the God of food should be able to understand his heart and improve his cooking."


    There is a great God in the white light. Guanyin Bodhisattva sighed.


    This time she came down to earth to awaken the God of food and let the God of food realize her identity.


    "Where''s the God of food?"


    However, when Guanyin Bodhisattva landed in the God of food field, her mind swept and found that she could not find any trace of the God of food.


    The God of food disappeared out of thin air?


    China is the world''s leader and the imperial capital.


    At this time, the imperial palace is holding a competition for the position of chef in the imperial dining room. One of the teenagers is attracting the attention of thousands of people. He is the protagonist of China''s small home world.


    The little master is the son of the famous chef fairy Bei and the heir of Ju downstairs. He has a strong cooking talent and is the youngest super chef in the world.


    At this time, he was competing with a talented chef named ah Fei, who was controlled by the dark food industry. Finally, the little master was better, and the judge emperor ate all his 100 dishes and successfully won the game.


    "I''ll give you some rewards. Say what you want."


    The emperor said with a pleasant face.


    The little master''s cooking successfully conquered him and made him realize the real cooking. His appetite was unprecedented satisfied and he was in a very good mood.


    "Emperor, please let governor Li go and listen to him talk about the dark cooking world."


    The little leader spoke out his requirements.


    The emperor in a good mood is naturally satisfied with being a small leader.


    However, at this time, ah Fei, who was previously controlled by the dark cooking world with drugs, suddenly fainted and attracted the legendary kitchenware. The little leader made another meal with three legendary Kitchenware and saved ah Fei.


    "Buzz ~"


    At this time, a golden light flew across the sky and directly disappeared into the head''s mind.


    "The competition participated by the chefs from all worlds? There are chefs from all worlds, and there are ingredients from all worlds?"


    A shocking message appeared in the head of the small family. He hurriedly said a few words to the people and left, and then disappeared out of thin air with three legendary kitchenware.


    The spirit of halberd eating world, Yuanyue School Park.


    The plot of the spirit of halberd world takes Yuanyue school, a famous cooking school in Tokyo, Japan, as the stage. The middle school student Xingping Chuangzhen, who runs a restaurant at home, continues to hone his cooking skills every day with the goal of the chef''s father.


    But one day, his father asked him to study in Yuanyue School of culinary school. Chuang Zhen, who came to Yuanyue school, met a girl with "God''s tongue". He shaved and painted Lina, but the cooking made by Chuang Zhen in the shift change examination was judged as unqualified by painted Lina.


    However, Xing pingchuangzhen finally entered the Yuanyue School under the intervention of the commander-in-chief of Yuanyue school, shaving xianzuo weimen.


    At this time, Xing pingchuangzhen has emerged many times in Yuanyue School Park and won many halberds. He has gained a certain popularity in Yuanyue School Park. He himself launched a sprint towards the top ten of Yuanyue.


    "Whoosh!" "whoosh!"


    Two golden lights crossed from the void and fell into the Yuanyue School Park.


    Soon after, a young man named Xingping Chuangzhen and a young girl named shaving and painting Linai disappeared in Yuanyue school.


    Stephen Zhou of the God of food world, the little master of the Chinese little master world, Xingping Chuangzhen and shaving painting Linai of the spirit of halberd world, Shanzhi of the pirate king world, and Liu Yiyi, the female god of food of the magic sword life and death chess world¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    At the invitation of Zhutian college, top chefs from all over the world gathered at Zhutian college.

 Chapter 292

    Zhutian college, Yushan hall.


    Yushan hall is a temple. From the outside, it seems that there is only one floor. However, entering it is completely another heaven and earth, flowers, trees, courtyards and pavilions.


    There are not only ancient architectural styles, but also some modern styles, high-rise buildings, villas and Crystal Square.


    However, these are just the most common places. There are places under waterfalls, in the sea, on the top of snow mountains, in the cosmic Star River, on deep mountains and trees, and so on. You can find almost any table position with scenery.


    "Are the ingredients ready?"


    After discussing the venue of the welcome party with the people, Zhang Sanfeng chose a meteorite galloping in the cosmic Star River. Zhang Sanfeng confirmed to the cook again.


    "Ready, I''ve never seen so many ingredients."


    The cook smiled so roundly that his stomach was shaking and his eyes were gone.


    In the past, when he was cooking, Shen Wansan completed the collection of ingredients.


    Although Shen Wansan is a teaching staff, his strength is very ordinary and few powerful species are collected.


    This welcome meeting was different. Not only Shen Wansan went out with all his strength, but also the teachers and students of Zhutian college. They formed a hunting team and a team to pick special ingredients.


    In the stormy world, a giant black dog with only three heads was caught in the western continent.


    In the world of heavenly nine songs, a giant snake with two heads was found on the Japanese island.


    In the huluwa world, a dragon with thousands of years old was caught in a deep mountain.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "When the welcome meeting is over, I''ll make a dog hotpot for the Dean with the black giant dog."


    "Two giant snakes make a good soup."


    "Jiaolong''s words are more appropriate."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The cook''s mind was already flashing with dishes and recipes, and he looked very excited.


    Since he entered Zhutian college, his cooking skills have improved by leaps and bounds, not only because he has excellent chef talent, but also because the food provided by Zhutian college is too rich.


    There are not only the ingredients from the heaven and the world, but also the seasonings from the heaven and the world.


    Zhutian college has all kinds of auxiliary materials such as Millennium ginseng, Millennium Ganoderma lucidum and Millennium Polygonatum.


    Every cook who comes to Zhutian college is afraid that no cook is willing to leave in the face of the scattered ingredients of Zhutian college.


    "I don''t know what they found in that world, sir?"


    Zhang Sanfeng nodded gently.


    All the hunting teams that went out have not come back, especially the hunting team composed of Lao Tzu, the earth God and Wang Zhaojun directly entered the world of King glory.


    For the safety of these people, Zhang Sanfeng is not very worried.


    With Lao Tzu around, although we can''t kill the four sides, there''s still no big problem to return all over the body.


    He was just worried about whether the strongest team, led by Wang Zhaojun, would return empty handed into the world where Wang Zhaojun lived.


    "Will our welcome only have one meal?"


    Li xunhuan hesitated.


    Even in the ordinary world, there will be some song and dance performances at the banquet. They can''t just eat.


    "The problem of the program doesn''t need to be prepared at all."


    Zhang Sanfeng smiled.


    "What Zhutian college needs most is versatile students and teachers. Tomorrow''s welcome meeting is a stage for performance. Zhutian college has so many students and teachers. If you want to stand out and get the attention of some teachers or the Dean, tomorrow is a good opportunity."


    Zhang Sanfeng Calm down.


    There are now three classes in the primary class. After digesting the students enrolled in this unified enrollment assessment, the primary class may become four, five or more.


    In the past, when there were only one or two junior classes, these students still had the opportunity to contact the dean. However, with more and more classes, there are more and more students. Unless you can still perform brilliantly in Zhutian college, otherwise, it is difficult to contact the Dean again.


    If you enter the dean''s sight, it is very easy to improve your strength.


    In the stormy world, Lingyun cave is a testing place.


    In the dragon ball world, it is a treasure land of spiritual space-time house.


    In the world tower, there are some test tasks that can quickly improve your strength.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    These places are all places that can quickly improve their strength.


    Even if you can''t get the attention of the Dean, if you can get the attention of some teachers, you can also get the preference of some resources.


    At present, there are two kinds of teacher-student relationship in Zhutian college. One is the ordinary teacher-student relationship. The relationship between teachers and students in a class is not much different. The other is the relationship between him and Zhang Cuishan. Even if he does not abuse power for personal gain, he gives Zhang Cuishan some of his cultivation resources, which can make Zhang Cuishan stand out from his classmates.


    This is a very simple truth. He believes that many freshmen understand it.


    "Yes."


    Li xunhuan is also thoughtful.


    "Zhutian college is so powerful."


    "There are many martial arts secret scripts in the library. They are top secret scripts in my world. As a result, you can watch them freely in Zhutian college."


    "Have you seen all the four auspicious beasts? Phoenix blood and dragon turtle blood can live forever, and Longyuan can live forever and remain young. There are also vampire blood and werewolf blood. It''s too easy to get longevity in Zhutian college."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    In the conference room, except for a few like Wang Zhaojun, who were brought into their world by the hunting team and served as a guide for them, the other freshmen returned to the conference room again after visiting Zhutian college and discussed in twos and threes.


    "I don''t know how to hold the welcome meeting?"


    After a brief discussion, the winners of the civilization progress award turned to the welcome meeting.


    After visiting Zhutian college, they didn''t even return to the original world. They stayed in Zhutian college and waited for the next day. Except that they were more eager to become students of Zhutian college, they could only look at it and couldn''t enjoy the treatment of Zhutian college.


    However, the welcome meeting is different. If there is any royal jelly, dragon liver and Phoenix marrow at the welcome meeting, they also have the opportunity to eat it, which has a personal and practical connection with them.


    "Don''t think about Dragon liver and Phoenix marrow and Qiongjiang Yuye. It''s a great blessing to visit Zhutian college and attend the welcome party. I''m not very demanding. I''m satisfied to be able to taste the delicious food of other worlds."


    Tang Gaozong Li Zhi sighed.


    He still knows himself.


    "Yes."


    Others also looked sluggish and nodded slightly.


    "When ~" "when ~" "when ~"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    With a melodious, simple and heavy bell ringing in Zhutian college, both freshmen and winners of civilization progress award have a Golden Avenue under their feet.


    On the other side of Jinguang Avenue, it is connected to the meteorite flying rapidly in the cosmic star sea in Yushan hall.


    "Gulu ~"


    Whether freshmen or winners of the civilization progress award, they looked shocked the first time they entered the meteorite banquet hall.


    They stand on a meteorite less than 100 meters, flying rapidly in the cosmic starry sky. From time to time, they can see huge planets crazy backward. These planets are red, black and silver, each of which seems boundless and boundless.


    "Buzz ~" "buzz ~" "buzz ~"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The next moment, another figure appeared on the meteorite banquet field.


    These people are chefs from different worlds.


    "You chefs are welcome to come. No matter whether you pass the examination or whether you are willing to stay in Zhutian college, you can choose some ingredients to take back when the welcome meeting is over."


    The host of the welcome party, Tang Zichen, has a cold voice.


    Her voice fell, and five seats appeared on the meteorite banquet hall. The old student represented Li Qingzhao, the new student represented Li Bai, the teaching staff represented the cook, the civilization winner represented the Ming Xiaozong, and Zhu you sat on both sides. Shen Wen''s figure also appeared in the center.


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    At the same time, tables filled with food materials appeared in the square, including almost all the food materials that can be eaten in one world. In addition, there are many huge iron cages.


    In these cages, in addition to the black giant dog with three heads, the big snake with two heads, the dragon with thousands of years, the snowman with a whole body of snow-white and about one foot tall, all kinds of giant dinosaurs and ape like creatures composed of cold ice¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Freshmen can take this opportunity to learn about the species of all worlds. Winners can also watch the species of different worlds and enjoy the cooking display of top chefs from different worlds."


    Looking at a gaping face, Tang Zichen was not affected, continued.


    "You chefs, you can use the ingredients of your own world, and you can also use the ingredients of other world for innovation. There are also some simple introductions next to these ingredients. As long as they are the ingredients provided by Zhutian college, you can use them."


    "In addition, Zhutian college has prepared kitchenware for you."


    Tang Zichen pointed to a table and introduced.


    There are knives, pots, shovels and other seemingly ordinary kitchenware on the table. However, these kitchenware have not been stimulated. These are all first-order to third-order kitchenware. There is no problem killing those monsters and fierce beasts.


    "Gulu ~"


    The chefs from all worlds of heaven returned to their senses after a long time, and some stared at everything in front of them.


    Even Stephen Zhou, who came from the God of food world and used to be the God of food in heaven, looked extremely shocked and his heart was greatly shocked.


    Zhutian college has prepared 100000 kinds of food materials for them, a million kinds of food materials, or more?


    Although on the surface it was just a table, when they looked carefully at the past, they found that there was a world full of ingredients like the vast sea.


    Especially for the chefs from the ordinary world, the ancient giants, monsters, Warcraft, special races and other ingredients in the iron cage, they have opened the door to their new world.


    "Jiaolong: a special species with dragon blood. Flesh and blood have a tonic effect, and the energy is relatively mild."


    "Ice ape beast: a special life born from cold ice. It has cold magic talent and can freeze a lake."


    "Three headed magic dog: a violent beast whose blood can be demonized into a magic dog."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    A cook walked over carefully and looked at the introduction on the iron cage with a trembling look.

 Chapter 293

    "You can first take some ingredients from them for experiments. If you don''t dare to kill them, you can let someone on one side kill them for you."


    Tang Zichen warned aside.


    Li cunxiao and ran min waited, looking forward to the third-order monsters and monsters in the iron cage.


    If they kill the dragon for thousands of years, their weapons will be stained with the blood of the dragon, and their power will be higher. If they kill more violently, the blood of the dragon will be sprinkled on them, and their bodies will be quenched once.


    The blood of that ice ape beast also has special effects. If it is treated to a certain extent, ordinary people can also have the ability to control cold ice after taking it.


    If you practice hard and constantly expand the ice ape animal blood in your body, you will have the opportunity to become a third-order ice magician in the future.


    The blood of three magic dogs can not only demonize people, but also weapons, which can produce magic and power to a higher level.


    "Young man, you should see the strength of Zhutian college. As long as you pass the examination of Zhutian college, you will be the chef of Yushan Hall of Zhutian college. There will be more and more advanced ingredients waiting for you to deal with in the future. Even you will have the opportunity to learn the cooking skills of Zhutian Wanjie and see the top chefs in different worlds."


    Lv Bu couldn''t bear it. He took the initiative and directly found the little master of China and the world.


    The young head of the family looks like a teenager, so it should be easier to deceive.


    Lv Bu didn''t worry that the little master''s cooking is not good. Since he can be invited to participate in the chef assessment, it shows that the little master''s cooking must have extraordinary achievements.


    Even Lv Bu learned not to judge people by their appearance after coming to Zhutian College for so long.


    He saw too many special beings. He was also born with divine power, but his divine power was insignificant in front of the skinny Li Yuanba who was like a sick ghost.


    The most hateful thing is that Li Yuanba obviously lacks intelligence. However, his martial arts talent is amazing, which is even better than him. Among these generals, only Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu, can overwhelm Li Yuanba.


    In addition, when Zhutian College held the self financing fair last time, the child who looked only three or four years old turned out to be the legendary Nezha.


    The child who seems to like to drink animal milk, although his name is not obvious, his future achievements may even be above Nezha.


    "I''ve seen that among the ingredients provided by Zhutian college, the dragon is one of the top ingredients. It has reached level 3. If you can cook the dragon, you have a high probability of passing the examination."


    Lv Bu said his purpose.


    "The third-order ingredients themselves are very delicious, because they have a high level of life and contain higher energy, which will cause the throbbing of the body instinct. If you can deal with it again, even winning the championship is not impossible."


    Lv Bu continued.


    "Is that so?"


    The little master listened attentively. This information is very important to him.


    "How''s it going? Are you excited? Do you want me to kill you now?"


    Lv Bu looked a little expectant.


    He thought about how to kill the dragon. He cut off the dragon''s head with a knife. He thought the blood would be enough for him to harden his body.


    If you can collect some and find someone to refine them into pills, you can even refine your internal organs.


    "Are there any eggs here? Like eggs... High-order eggs, first-order is OK."


    The little master pondered.


    "Eggs? How about birds?"


    Lv Bu was slightly stunned and answered the question of the little leader.


    "You can enter the ingredients you want here and they will be listed for you."


    Lv Bu pointed to a golden projection bar and said.


    "There are 13256 kinds of ordinary poultry eggs. Please enter further clear information."


    "First order Firebird eggs, fire attribute eggs."


    "First order wind carved egg, wind attribute Warcraft egg."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "The second-order fire feather crow, fire attribute eggs, has a higher temperature and is comparable to magma. It is recommended to cook with second-order and third-order kitchenware."


    The small leader stepped forward and entered the poultry egg query, and soon a long list appeared. The lower the level, the higher the egg level.


    "Firebird eggs."


    The small leader did not choose higher-level eggs, but chose a very ordinary first-order eggs.


    "What are you doing?"


    Lv Bu frowned when he saw that the young leader had taken two Firebird eggs and some overnight rice.


    Among the ingredients prepared by Zhutian college, although there are not many LingMi collected, there are also some first-order LingMi. How does this person choose the overnight meal?


    "Fried rice with eggs."


    The little master replied and devoted himself to cooking.


    "Fried rice with eggs?"


    Lv Bu looked sluggish and looked at the little master with a speechless face.


    Even if he doesn''t know how to cook, he knows the practice of fried rice with eggs. Isn''t it just fried eggs and rice?


    You can make a flower by making fried rice with Firebird eggs?


    "What did the cook you chose do?"


    After finding that the little master was absorbed in cooking, Lv Bu asked min ran in a low voice.


    "Fried rice with eggs."


    Min ran pointed to a boy with red hair of his choice, some speechless.


    This young man of Xing Pingchuang is too cautious. Even after ordinary cooking, the delicacy of the third-class ingredients is far beyond that of ordinary delicacies.


    "First order wind carved eggs and overnight rice."


    "Where''s the cook you''re looking for? It''s not fried rice with eggs, is it?"


    Lv Bu''s face stagnated and asked Li cunxiao on the other side.


    "How do you know?"


    Li cunxiao was stunned.


    "The man named Stephen Zhou didn''t listen to advice. The more advanced the ingredients, the less. Some even prepared only one. If he doesn''t use it now, he won''t have a chance when he cries."


    Li cunxiao was helpless.


    He had suggested that Stephen Zhou kill the three magic dogs. As long as he refined the magic of the three magic dogs, he could definitely make a delicious dog meat dish. Unfortunately, the other party didn''t listen to him at all.


    "Why didn''t anyone move those dragons? Giant beasts?"


    Li Zhi, Emperor Gaozong of the Tang Dynasty, song Yuanqiao, leader of Wudang sect, and Zhu Jianshen, Emperor Xianzong of the Ming Dynasty, all the winners of the civilization progress award looked nervous and nervous.


    They thought they couldn''t eat the legendary species, but when they saw the ingredients prepared by Zhutian college, they were all excited and stared at the giants, waiting for the chefs to kill them.


    As a result, they found that none of the chefs moved the high-grade ingredients, and most of them only handled the first-order ingredients.


    "Fried rice with eggs?"


    At this time, song Yuanqiao, the leader of Wudang sect, heard the discussion from the students of Zhutian college.


    "What egg fried rice?"


    Li Zhi, Emperor Gaozong of the Tang Dynasty, Zhu Jianshen, Emperor Xianzong of the Ming Dynasty and others hurriedly asked.


    "That man, that man, that man, I listen to the discussion of the students of Zhutian college. These people are making egg fried rice."


    Song Yuanqiao, the leader of Wudang sect, said with a bitter smile.


    The preparation of Zhutian college did not disappoint them. Jiaolong, three magic dogs, giant crocodiles nearly 100 meters long and so on, but these chefs disappoint them too much.


    No matter whether they cook well or not, as long as they cook high-level ingredients, they must be very happy and sing praises.


    Now there are many chefs cooking fried rice with eggs.


    It''s not that they don''t have the knowledge. What can you cook with fried rice and eggs?


    "Qiang!" "Qiang!" "Qiang!" "Qiang!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    At this time, the small leader had put five fried rice with eggs on the plate, covered it with the plate cover, made a metal collision sound, and brought it to the evaluation table.


    Almost at the same time, Stephen Zhou, Xing Ping Chuangzhen, Yamaji and others all prepared their own dishes, covered the plates and brought them over.

 Chapter 294

    "Please taste it."


    The little leader successively put five plates in front of Shen Wen and others. He was a little nervous.


    In the original world, although he won the title of super chef, he did not know whether these powerful lives, or even the existence of gods, were satisfied with his food.


    "Let''s start."


    Shen Wen nodded slightly, but there was some expectation in his heart.


    I don''t know what will happen when the lid of this plate is opened.


    "It''s the dean."


    As soon as Shen Wen''s voice fell, Li Qingzhao, who couldn''t wait, quickly opened the lid of the plate in front of him. Others also cast their eyes in the past, full of expectation.


    They wanted to know what the boy fried egg fried rice looked like, and other chefs paid attention to it one after another.


    This is an opportunity to learn about the level of other world chefs.


    "Buzz ~"


    At the next moment, they only felt a fire red light gushing out, which was very dazzling. After the fire red light flashed away, they saw crystal clear grains on the dinner plate, just like rice grains of fire red agate.


    "This?"


    Many people could not help rubbing their eyes, thinking they were wrong.


    The rice glowed?


    Moreover, it also sent out a sky high light. I don''t know what treasure it was born.


    "Can egg fried rice shine?"


    The most shocked people were those who were also chefs. They had a great impact on their hearts and had some incredible memories of the previous scene.


    Egg fried rice is egg fried rice. Even if it is fried with Firebird eggs, it should not have such a vision.


    "Is this a higher level of cooking?"


    Stephen sun Zhou, the God of food, wondered.


    Is it a higher level above the God of food? It seems that the cooking skill of this teenager has surpassed him?


    "Is this the food of other worlds?"


    The shaving and painting of the spirit of halberd world is difficult to set the channel.


    With her world view, she still can''t understand the scene in front of her.


    "Does egg fried rice also have a level? Is my egg fried rice first-class or not? Is the egg fried rice made by this teenager high-level egg fried rice? Extraordinary egg fried rice?"


    Shaving drawing Rene guessed secretly.


    She had great confidence in her cooking and her God''s tongue. However, when she saw the dishes brought by the young master, she was a little shaken.


    "Gulu ~"


    Just then, a swallow of saliva sounded.


    "I''ll eat first."


    Li Qingzhao quickly picked up the spoon and began to wolf it down.


    The fragrance kept pounding her nose, making the saliva in her mouth flow out. She couldn''t help it.


    "Try it, too."


    Shen Wen said it was also tasted.


    "Well... Delicious."


    Shen Wen pondered for a while. Although he wanted to say some professional praise, when he came to his mouth, he found that he couldn''t say anything, so he could only praise in his heart.


    "Next."


    When Shen Wen ate well, he found that he was the last one to eat, so he couldn''t help saying.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    The second is Stephen Chow''s egg fried rice. The little head''s egg fried rice is endless delicious, and Stephen sun Chow''s egg fried rice seems to have a feeling and happy mood.


    "Next."


    Shen Wen continued.


    "OK ~"


    The third one is made by Liu Yiyi of the magic sword life and death chess world. It is no longer fried rice with eggs, but scrambled eggs with tomatoes. However, it is also a very simple medicine collection.


    Tomatoes are ordinary tomatoes, and eggs are also first-class bird eggs.


    "Next!"


    "Next!"


    "Next!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Dean, I can''t ~"


    At this time, Li Qingzhao''s face was slightly red and his voice was like a mosquito voice.


    The dishes served each time are very delicious. She really doesn''t want to waste. Even if she secretly digests with her internal force, she can''t keep up with the speed of eating. Her stomach is full for 12 points. Let alone hard dishes, she can''t drink any soup.


    "Can you still go?"


    Shen Wen smiled.


    "Yes, yes."


    Li Qingzhao stood up slowly, step by step, as if he had been seriously injured, and his body did not dare to suffer any bumps. It took ordinary people three times, or even five times, to walk the distance of ordinary people one step.


    "Choose another representative in my old life."


    Shen Wen said leisurely.


    "I''ll come ~"


    Among the crowd, Su Shi, who had long been greedy, said.


    He himself is also a proficient cook and a foodie, but Li Qingzhao is his younger generation and a girl. He can''t compete with Li Qingzhao.


    "I want to go, too."


    Xin Qiji, Lu You and others also had some intention, but they also did not refute.


    Others also see that this review is not what they want to be. Su Shi may be able to stick to it longer than Li Qingzhao. I''m afraid he can''t stick to it for too long.


    "Come on, Mr. Dongpo. Don''t lose to a little girl. Let''s see how many plates you can eat."


    Many old students joked.


    They saw that the reason why Li Qingzhao returned the food was absolutely because she couldn''t eat at all.


    Otherwise, Li Qingzhao will never retire.


    Everyone also understands that the reason why these chefs choose the simplest dishes is that they are adapting to understand the ingredients of other worlds. With their in-depth understanding, the level of ingredients used is higher and higher, and the dishes they make are more and more delicious.


    Su Shi''s strength is stronger than Li Qingzhao. However, if Su Shi really eats as much as Li Qingzhao, I''m afraid he can''t even walk normally. If he eats more than Li Qingzhao, maybe they will go up and carry Su Shi down.


    "Prince, your father can''t hold on. You can call your father down, or his body can''t bear it."


    Li Zhi, Emperor Gaozong of the Tang Dynasty, whispered to Lao Sheng''s area.


    He thought he had no chance to get on the jury seat, but now he sees great hope.


    "Li Bai, Zhu Youzhu, you go down too."


    Shen Wen said.


    Although Li Qingzhao is a woman, Li Qingzhao''s strength is stronger than Li Bai and Zhu Youzhu, the emperor of Ming Xiaozong. Li Qingzhao has reached the limit, and Li Bai and Zhu Youzhu are also on the verge of collapse.


    "Thank you, Dean."


    Zhu Youzhu, the emperor of filial piety of the Ming Dynasty, heard the speech and went on without hesitation.


    As a foodie, Li Qingzhao naturally doesn''t waste food. He eats it all every time. Shen Wen''s strength is there. Even if he eats more food, it will turn into the purest energy in his body. He hasn''t even felt it until now.


    Seeing that Shen Wen and Li Qingzhao ate up their food every time, Li Bai, Zhu Youzhu and paoding, the emperor of Ming Xiaozong, had to eat up every plate.


    "This review is really not capable of ordinary people."


    He was like an ordinary person, but his pace was a little slow. Li Bai walked down with his stomach in his arms and said with a bitter smile.


    I''m afraid he will lie down until the end of the next welcome meeting.


    "Continue to start!"


    In the first round of review, only Shen Wen and big belly paoding were left, and Su Shi, Li Zhi of Tang Gaozong and Wang Zhaojun were added. Shen Wen continued.


    "Finally here?"


    Shen Wen glanced at the red haired boy who looked excited and looking forward to it, and a funny smile was outlined in the corners of his mouth.


    The medicine king is out!


    Glowing food, mixed with emotional food, the best delicious food... He has tasted it. It''s time to try the food with artistic conception.


    "Dean, this is poisonous!"


    At the moment when Shen Wen was stunned, others could not wait to try. Li Zhi, Emperor Gaozong of the Tang Dynasty, turned red.


    "He took... Ecstasy!"

 Chapter 295

    "Toxic?"


    When the people around heard the speech, their faces changed. They were shocked and looked at Xing pingchuangzhen with an unbelievable face.


    Poison the people of Zhutian college?


    Is this enough?


    Or do you think you are a god of poison and can poison anyone?


    "Ecstasy?"


    However, when I heard Li Zhi, Emperor Gaozong of the Tang Dynasty, say the name of the poison, everyone''s face changed again and became a little strange and frightened.


    How brave is this Xing Pingchuang?


    Does he want to do something HH in Zhutian college?


    "Xing pingchuangzhen, is he looking for death?"


    He Xing pingchuangzhen also came from the shaving painting of the halberd eating spirit world. A trace of fear flashed through his face, and his body couldn''t help shaking.


    If Xing pingchuangzhen does such a dirty thing in Zhutian college, it is likely to involve Yuanyue School Park, which has always been in the charge of their shaving family. Maybe what Xing pingchuangzhen does in Zhutian college today will lead to the destruction of Yuanyue School Park and even the destruction of their world.


    Other chefs looked at Xing Pingchuang Zhen with strange eyes, as if they were looking at a mentally retarded.


    "What''s going on?"


    "I didn''t take the medicine?"


    As a party, Xing Pingchuang was confused and quickly defended.


    "You said you didn''t take... Ecstasy. Do you think I''m a fool?"


    Tang Gaozong Li Zhi said angrily.


    Although the egg fried rice just brought by Xing Pingchuang was very delicious, in the artistic conception, his clothes exploded, he became naked, and there were some strange sounds in his mind.


    "How can I frame you? Other judges should feel it."


    After Emperor Gaozong Li Zhi finished, he sat down.


    He felt that the young chef named Xing pingchuangzhen was not confident when he saw the extraordinary cooking skills of the young master, Stephen sun Zhou and others. He secretly added some psychedelic drugs to make egg fried rice delicious. In fact, it was all due to drugs.


    "Ah ~"


    Just then, the cook called out directly.


    "This..."


    Su Shi''s face is also slightly red. The picture in the spiritual world just now is too vulgar.


    "Dean, I don''t know?"


    Wang Zhaojun hesitated and turned his eyes to Shen Wen.


    In addition to Shen Wen, she is the strongest person in all the judges. However, she can feel that there is no special medicine added to Pingchuang''s egg fried rice.


    However, she also had some reactions to what Emperor Gaozong Li Zhi said, but she was stronger and could control it.


    "Is it a kind of overpowering drug that I can''t even detect?"


    "Well, everybody calm down. This is the special artistic conception of the food in the world where Xingping Chuangzhen is located. It is not doped with any drugs. Eat it at ease."


    "Xing Pingchuang really doesn''t need to worry."


    Shen Wen explained, and then spoke to comfort Xing pingchuangzhen.


    "What special artistic conception?"


    Shen Wen''s explanation, as well as the exaggerated reaction of Emperor Gaozong of Tang Dynasty, Li Zhi and paoding, successfully attracted their curiosity.


    "Let''s try the rest."


    Shen Wen divided the egg fried rice made by Xing pingchuangzhen into several portions and put them on a plate. He was moved and had one in front of everyone.


    Although not much, at least we can taste the taste and experience the artistic conception just mentioned.


    "Ah ~" "hum ~" "hum ~"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    In terms of delicious success, the egg fried rice made by Xing Pingchuang Zhen, who is still in school at this time, is not as good as the egg fried rice made by Stephen Zhou of the God of food world and the small head of the Chinese small head of the world. However, the spiritual impact of the egg fried rice made by Xing Pingchuang Zhen is violent.


    After everyone tasted it carefully, some people who didn''t react soon made all kinds of strange sounds.


    After a brief strange atmosphere, people''s attention was again turned to a variety of delicious food.


    The first round soon ended and entered the second round.


    In the second round of gourmet cooking, like Stephen Zhou of the God of food world and the little leader of the Chinese little leader world, they have begun to try to cook with a variety of first-class ingredients.


    With the improvement of food materials, the speed of replacement evaluation is faster and faster.


    If there is no judge of cultivation and they can taste two dishes at most, they can''t move.


    "This is the cosmic Shaomai. Please taste it?"


    The little master directly made a whole second-order red electric demon cow into a huge roasted wheat, which has a radius of five meters, a diameter of 10 meters and a height of three meters.


    "Gulu ~"


    At this time, in addition to Shen Wen and Wang Zhaojun, three new judges were replaced again. The three new judges looked green at the huge Shaomai carefully carried by Lv Bu and Li cunxiao.


    "Old man..."


    The bully looks black and speaks incoherently.


    In order to compete for this review opportunity, he also had a quarrel with the ordinary man who called himself iron man.


    However, he never thought that he would have such a big surprise as soon as he came up.


    "Won''t you really eat it up?"


    Judging by the staff representatives, Hou Zhu, the iron courage God, ignored that his face was also a little stiff, and his eyelids couldn''t help jumping.


    Five judges need to eat one fifth of the universe''s big roasted wheat.


    As for the evaluation of the representatives of the winners of the civilization progress award, Zhu Jianshen, Emperor Xianzong of the Ming Dynasty, was shaking his hands. Not to mention one-fifth, that is, one-fifth, could hold him to death.


    Even until now, Wang Zhaojun, who is sitting next to Shen Wen, has changed his face. A pair of ice blue eyes don''t blink a few times now.


    "It''s enough. Let''s eat together."


    When several judges were ready to be carried down, they heard a sound of nature, and Shen Wen smiled.


    "There should be no performance at the welcome party."


    In the crowd, Zhang Sanfeng looked at the huge universe in front of him with a bitter smile and whispered.


    All the people who had participated in the review ate and lay down, and the little master made this cosmic Shaomai enough for everyone in Zhutian college to eat at ordinary times.


    However, this is only the beginning.


    The level of ingredients has only reached the second level. Some of the second level ingredients are useless, and the third level ingredients have not been cooked by the chef.


    "Next time it''s my turn to serve, I must come down in advance."


    Many people who didn''t turn to be judges made up their mind secretly.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, the people who were tasting the delicious cosmic roasted wheat heard the sound of a heavy weight falling to the ground.


    "This is my super invincible Buddha jumping off the wall."


    Stephen Chou pointed to a huge stone jar three feet high and introduced it.


    The Buddha jumping wall is usually made of abalone, sea cucumber, fish lip, yak skin glue, apricot abalone mushroom, hoof tendon, flower mushroom, cuttlefish, yaozhu and quail egg, which are added with high soup and Fujian old wine and simmered over a slow fire.


    Unfortunately, this is Zhutian college. Stephen Chou chooses many second-class ingredients.


    Ingredients such as abalone and sea cucumber are more than one meter. Cuttlefish is a second-order cuttlefish monster, which is five meters in size. Quail eggs have also been replaced with eggs called ice rock birds, and each bird''s egg is as high as a person.


    "Cuishan, go and call T-Rex. Don''t watch the door for the time being. Tell him it''s time to eat."


    "Is Zhu houzhao still active? Go to inform the eighteen bronze men and tell them that Zhutian college invites them to the welcome party."


    "Liu Peiqiang, go and call the monkey king and tell him that there are important things for him to do and stop practicing temporarily."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Dean, should we inform the relatives of students and teachers and let them attend the welcome party?"


    The plates and chopsticks in Zhang Sanfeng''s hand trembled. He successively found several students and called all the people he could call with his authority. Finally, he walked to Shen Wen and asked in a low voice.

 Chapter 296

    More!


    That''s too much!


    For example, the giant crocodile nearly 100 meters long has not been cooked. For example, the three black giant dogs are tens of feet tall, and the ice ape is more than ten meters tall.


    According to the character of these chefs, they will never waste any food.


    In case any chef wants another braised 100 meter giant crocodile, steamed 50 ton earthquake dragon and a three headed magic dog hot pot, no one but a few people here can walk out today.


    "Let me know."


    Shen Wen nodded gently.


    Although his appetite is unlimited, he can''t sit here alone for a few days and nights, so the necessary sharing personnel are still needed.


    "Hoo ~"


    Zhang Sanfeng breathed a sigh of relief at the speech.


    "Let the freshmen draw up their own notice list."


    Shen Wen thought and wanted to remind him.


    If you don''t ask, it''s not good for some freshmen to inform all their relatives.


    Especially those freshmen from ancient backgrounds, many people''s families are full of gratitude and resentment.


    "It''s the dean."


    "Is this Zhutian college?"


    All the freshmen felt unprecedented joy and excitement.


    The universe''s big Shaomai bite down, in addition to making their taste buds and even their bodies delicious tremble, at the same time, their true Qi or spiritual power and other energy are growing at a visible rate.


    "Gulu ~"


    Iron man took a sip of the super invincible Buddha jumping over the wall soup made by Stephen Zhou. The whole person went crazy, danced and flushed, and his body seemed to be full of strength.


    "I want to cook."


    The iron man couldn''t help thinking.


    He really didn''t expect that the delicious food made by the chef would be so delicious.


    "After this meal, I feel I can live another 20 years."


    Ming Xianzong Zhu Jianshen found that his skin became smoother and his gray hair became dark. He could feel that his body was full of vitality.


    "After this meal, I''m afraid I''ll break through."


    Xiongba is also extremely excited. The vitality in his body seems to have turned into a rolling Yangtze River. His internal force is increasing. Even with his mind, he can''t suppress his inner joy.


    "You wait."


    A cold light flashed in the bully''s eyes, and his heart was filled with killing intention.


    He must revenge those Shaolin monks in the original world.


    When his hegemony reached a new level, he would avenge the Shaolin monks and give them back his shame ten times and a hundred times.


    "Can you inform your close relatives to come to the welcome party?"


    However, soon, these freshmen and even the winners of the civilization progress award received a notice from Zhutian college that some of their close relatives could enter Zhutian college and attend the welcome party.


    "Let youruo... And Qin Shuang come."


    Xiongba has two names in the newspaper.


    Although he wanted to report only one name, he knew that one of his two disciples, bu Jingyun and Nie Feng, would report Qin Shuang''s name.


    In that case, he will not miss the opportunity to sell people.


    Moreover, he also plans to continue to control Bu Jingyun and Nie Feng. Because of this, the kindness of their teachers and disciples will continue to be maintained.


    "Buzz ~" "buzz ~" "buzz ~"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    As everyone reported their close relatives, the figure on the meteorite banquet field increased several times.


    Unfortunately, most of these people are ordinary people. They don''t eat as much high-grade food as they usually eat.


    "The welcome meeting is over and everyone can move freely."


    "The welcome party is over?"


    I don''t know how long later, the dazed people who were supported vaguely heard a voice, some uncertain.


    "Apart from the teachers and students of Zhutian college and the chefs participating in the examination, everyone else should return to their own world."


    At the judging table, Shen Wen did not leave these people to visit Zhutian college. It was not that he was stingy, but that these people had no ability to act.


    Second level ingredients are a great tonic for people in the ordinary martial arts world.


    In particular, after Stephen Zhou and the little master cooked the Dragon half by themselves, people like Li Zhi of Emperor Gaozong of the Tang Dynasty and Zhu Jianshen of emperor Xianzong of the Ming Dynasty clearly couldn''t move. In the end, they still ate a few mouthfuls and dared not even move their fingers.


    Fortunately, these foods themselves contain a lot of energy. Even if their stomachs are enlarged or even cracked, they will soon be repaired by energy. In the future, their food intake may become larger.


    However, everyone''s life expectancy has increased by at least several decades on the original basis, and even his strength has increased several times.


    "Steven Zhou, Liu Pleiades, shaving and painting rinai and Liu Yiyi... You chefs have passed the examination. You can choose to become chefs of Zhutian college. You can also take this as a strange experience and return to the original world to continue your peaceful life."


    Shen Wen turned his attention to the many chefs who were assessed.


    These chefs are waiting for the assessment results, so they force themselves to control that they don''t eat too much, at least they have the ability to move.


    "Great!"


    The chefs who heard their names looked happy and excited.


    As for those who don''t want to be chefs in the jade dining hall, there are none.


    The chefs who failed the examination were pale and in a trance, and even many people collapsed directly to the ground.


    They missed the big chance.


    If they hadn''t participated in the assessment of the chef of the jade food hall of Zhutian University, how could they know that the food made by other chefs in the world would shine, contain special feelings, and even add some kind of overpowering drug.


    "Buzz ~" "buzz ~" "buzz ~"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Shen Wen gave each eliminated chef some high-grade ingredients at random, and then sent all these chefs back to their own world.


    "Look after it. Don''t let any student or teacher die."


    Shen Wen told Lao Tzu, Zhang Sanfeng and others who were in good condition, and then disappeared in place.


    "Make me a three headed magic dog hot pot in the evening."


    A dull voice sounded.


    In the dark, some half sleepy people trembled when they heard that they had to eat at night.


    For at least two or three days, they don''t have to worry about starvation, because the food in their stomach may not be digested in two or three days.


    "Meizizi ~"


    At night, Shen Wen ate the last piece of meat in the three magic dog hot pot and said with satisfaction on his face.


    He felt that it was definitely a wise decision to supplement the chef of the Jade Restaurant first.


    The three headed magic dog hot pot in the evening is made by many chefs, and the taste is higher.


    "Mieba can enter the Wendao hall. The time is scheduled for tomorrow."


    Shen Wen said softly.


    Half a day in Zhutian college is really not enough for these teachers and students to digest, but they can go back to the original world and have a few days to digest the food in their stomach and the energy in their body.


    ********


    The next day, the avenger alliance world.


    An alien with purple skin, a huge vertical chin, a strong figure and a height of more than two meters, wearing blue and gold clothes with gold shoulder armor and gold short boots, sits in a spaceship with incomparably deep eyes and stares at the stars outside.


    This man is the emperor of the universe, mieba.


    As the largest villain in the avenger alliance world, mieba is different from other villains. Because of his own experience, the planet he once lived on broke out a war due to resource problems, resulting in the extinction of almost all species on the whole planet, which left a deep impression and shadow in mieba''s mind.


    After all kinds of twists and turns, mieba has its own faith and goal.


    He felt that he had found the truth of the universe.


    The resources of the universe are limited, but the population will increase indefinitely and the universe will be destroyed. Therefore, it must be limited to ensure the balance of the universe.


    In order to achieve this belief and goal, mieba began to plan to get six cosmic primitive stones. As long as we gather six cosmic primitive stones, we can do almost everything. Mieba plans to use these six primitive stones to wipe out half of mankind, so as to ensure the balance of the universe.


    "Well? Zhutian college invited me to spread my ideas?"


    At this time, a purple light flew into mieba''s mind, and a message appeared in mieba''s mind.

 Chapter 297

    "Zhutian college is a school connecting the myriad realms of the heavens? Recruit the creatures of the myriad realms of the heavens as students?"


    Mieba frowned and looked a little dignified.


    He had never heard of this school called Zhutian college.


    Moreover, the introduction of the Zhutian college is so incredible that the world he is in is only one side of the world connected by the Zhutian college, which is so fantastic.


    "Go and have a look."


    Mieba instantly had the idea of going to Zhutian college. Therefore, he chose to accept the requirements of Wendao hall and discuss his own cosmic truth.


    He wanted to know what kind of power Zhutian college was and whether it would affect his plan.


    "Buzz ~"


    Mieba just had the idea of entering the Zhutian college in his mind. The next moment, a golden light fell from the sky, directly coerced mieba into the void and disappeared directly into the spaceship.


    Zhutian college.


    "Today, a preacher will come to the Wendao hall to demonstrate what he thinks is the truth of the universe. Interested students can watch it."


    All the students of junior class 1, junior class 2, junior class 3, the newly opened junior class 4 and intermediate class 1, as well as the teaching staff of Zhutian college, have also received this notice.


    "Mieba, a cosmic emperor full of anxiety about the future of the universe."


    All teachers and students also received some simple messages from the preacher.


    "The emperor of the universe?"


    In class 4 of junior high school, xiongba is assiduously reading a book called a brief history of the universe. There are thick books in front of him, no less than those senior three students struggling for the college entrance examination. At this time, he looks Lin when listening to the introduction of mieba.


    He is no longer the bully of yesterday. He is different.


    He still understood the meaning of the word "cosmic emperor".


    The universe represents one planet after another, and the person who can be called the emperor of the universe definitely controls more than one or two life planets.


    Such people are definitely strong.


    "Are you going to smell the temple?"


    Li Bai looked left and right and asked the people around him.


    Hearing the speech, xiongba immediately held his breath and listened to the answers of the students around him.


    "Go, how can you not go?"


    Wang Xizhi said without hesitation, "don''t you want to see what the emperor of the universe looks like? Moreover, there is a rare opportunity to listen to the truth of the universe."


    "Moreover, we are now self-study time, mostly to understand the basic knowledge of different worlds. Even if we go to the Taoist temple, it will not affect our study."


    Wang Xizhi said, picked up a three foot thick [introduction to special species] on the table, waved to the others and walked out first.


    "Then go and have a look."


    Li Bai just asked casually. Whether others went or not, he would go and have a look.


    "Du Fu, let''s go and have a look."


    Li Bai said, pulling a middle-aged man aside and walking out quickly.


    "Go and listen to the ideas of higher-level figures, which will help you broaden your horizons."


    Longzhu world cat fairy, who was arranged to temporarily manage class 4, waved her claws and suggested.


    He said, carrying two claws on his back, and walked towards the Wendao hall.


    "Go and be a teacher."


    Xiongba looked at Bu Jingyun, who was studying the secret script, and said to Nie Feng.


    They went to smell the Taoist temple, but bu Jingyun stayed to learn the secret script, which also made them very unhappy.


    "Go ~"


    Just after xiongba finished, bu Jingyun stood up and went out.


    He''s not a fool.


    Zhutian college not only informed all students, but even all teachers. Although it did not force all teachers and students to go, he could also feel that Zhutian college suggested that all students go to the Taoist temple to listen to what the preacher called mieba said.


    "Hum ~"


    The bully looked as usual, and with a cold sound in his heart, he also quickly followed up.


    "So many people?"


    When xiongba entered the Wendao hall, he found that there were already people sitting in the Wendao hall. After glancing around, he walked towards a corner.


    "I wonder if your excellency is free?"


    Xiongba sat next to a middle-aged man with long white eyebrows and whispered.


    "Are you?"


    God flashed doubt in his eyes.


    "I''m xiongba, a student of class 4 of junior high school. I''d like to ask about Zhutian college. Do you have time?"


    Xiongba introduced himself.


    Other students sit together in twos and threes. Only God sits alone in a corner. At first glance, he is a lonely person. He should be good at asking for news.


    "If you have anything, just say it."


    God glanced at the bully and said coldly.


    Those old students don''t want to be close to him, and he doesn''t want to be close to those old students. Just ask a little about him, and those who take the initiative to be close to him must have some purpose.


    "Do you know the Fengyun world? It''s the world where the four auspicious beasts are and the world where Fire Kirin is."


    The bully''s face remained the same, and the smile on his face was still strong, he whispered.


    "Yes."


    God nodded gently.


    "Do you know Shaolin Temple? Do they have any background?"


    Xiongba thought and said.


    The original Shaolin Temple in the world was so weird that he was a little confused. He suspected that the Shaolin Temple might have something to do with a student or even a teacher of Zhutian college.


    "You..."


    God was stunned.


    Xiongba didn''t see the eighteen bronze men in the wind and cloud world yesterday?


    "That''s right!"


    God thought of yesterday''s scene and understood why xiongba didn''t find the eighteen bronze men in Shaolin Temple.


    Yesterday''s attention was focused on delicious food, especially those high-level delicious food. Many people looked like gold stars and bullies. Yesterday''s welcome meeting was the best opportunity to improve their strength. He can be sure that bullies have definitely reached the limit, and their mind may not be clear.


    Moreover, there were a lot of people at the welcome party, hundreds of thousands, and most of the delicious food was meat, so the eighteen bronze men of Shaolin Temple naturally looked for a remote corner.


    "They are a group of hateful people."


    God said coldly.


    "You can teach them a good lesson when you have a chance."


    "Can I teach them a lesson?"


    Xiongba nodded slightly, then turned and left.


    Listening to God''s tone, Shaolin Temple may have some background, but it''s not very big. You can humiliate them as much as you like.


    "When ~" "when ~" "when ~"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    At this time, the clear and loud bell sounded. At the same time, a golden light column fell from the sky, and there was a vague figure in the golden light column.


    "People with purple skin? They are also very burly. They look like aliens."


    "Worthy of being the emperor of the universe, his temperament is domineering."


    "I don''t know the strength. Some can''t see it."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The first time mieba appeared in the Wendao hall, he attracted the attention of everyone in the Wendao hall.


    "Who are you?"


    The golden light column was gone, and mieba looked vigilant.


    He had not encountered such an irresistible force for a long time.


    "Mieba, you will have a chance to understand the superfluous things in the future. You can either discuss the cosmic truth you think today, or directly return to the original world. If you say the superfluous things, die!"


    Just then, an indifferent voice sounded in mieba''s ear.


    Mieba only felt that his body and soul were out of control, as if he were in the sea and could collapse at any time.


    powerful!


    Unmatched!


    If anything happens to him, he will really die!


    "What good will I do if I follow your request?"


    Mieba was not too afraid and asked instead.


    He has long put life and death aside.


    "There are many talents among the teachers and students of Zhutian college. If they are convinced by your cosmic truth, they can follow you to achieve your goals."


    Shen Wen said faintly.


    "As for what to do, you decide for yourself."


    "OK."


    Mieba pondered.


    He needs to know about Zhutian college. If he goes back like this, Zhutian college may become the biggest stumbling block to him.


    "Then welcome Mr. mieba to Wendao hall."


    Shen Wen removed the golden light column.


    Although he exchanged several words with mieba, the outside world was only a flash in the past, and they didn''t know the words exchanged between mieba and Shen Wen.


    "You may have seen some life planets lead to the destruction of the world, war or famine because of the depletion of resources, and the end of a life planet is only the epitome of one side of the universe."


    "The resources of the universe are limited, but the population will increase indefinitely, and the universe will be destroyed. Therefore, it must be limited to ensure the balance of the universe..."


    Mieba suppressed other thoughts in his heart and said slowly.


    "Worthy of being the emperor of the universe."


    The teachers and students of Zhutian college listened to mieba''s words and nodded secretly.


    Most of them are concerned about themselves. Who has paid attention to the universe and the destruction of the universe.


    "This is a good man!"


    Many people showed admiration.


    Mieba even cares about the future of one universe. This is not what ordinary people can do. They must have a broad mind and cover the whole universe.


    "Mr. mieba, do you have any solution?"


    Below, iron man said curiously.


    As soon as iron man''s voice fell, the teachers and students of Zhutian college also fell into meditation.


    Solving a cosmic balance problem sounds simple, but it''s too difficult to do it.


    This is not to solve the problem of a country''s balance, nor is it a problem of a life planet, but a universe.


    The universe is vast and boundless, with countless life planets and civilizations. They didn''t think of any good way for a moment.


    "I intend to destroy the human beings in one world at random, without any emotion or prejudice, and erase half of the human beings in the universe."


    At this time, mieba didn''t hide it and said frankly.


    "As long as the population is reduced by half, the universe will restore balance again, no civilization will be destroyed because of the depletion of resources, and the whole universe will return to vitality."


    Everyone, "... And...".


    I''m afraid it''s not a madman?


    In order to maintain the balance of the universe, randomly destroy half the population of the universe?


    How many people will die?


    100 billion? A trillion? Or more?


    "Cough ~ Mr. mieba, I once did such a mathematical problem. A small lotus leaf grows in one corner of a pond. Assuming that the lotus leaf grows rapidly, the coverage area doubles every day, and it takes 30 days to cover the whole pond, then what day will it cover half of the pond?"


    "The answer is 29 days."


    Yue buqun coughed and suddenly stood up, serious, but he was very excited in his heart.


    He read poetry and books, studied hard, and finally it was time for him to attract attention.


    "I have also seen the population growth of some other countries. After each world war, the population will face a sharp decline. In some countries, the population will even be reduced by more than half. However, in less than a generation, the population will return to the original level or even exceed the original level."


    "Does Mr. mieba intend to destroy half the population of the universe every ten or twenty years to maintain the balance of the universe?"


    Kill bully, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    "I think we should set up cosmic education, raise cosmic house prices, revitalize the cosmic economy, advocate fewer and better births, and promote family planning... What you do is the living God of the universe, the Savior of poor life planet and low-level civilization. There will be countless people who will follow you."


    "You should stand on the side of justice!"


    "If you maintain the balance of the universe by randomly killing half of mankind, you are standing on the opposite side of the whole universe and making enemies with the whole universe. I don''t think much of you."


    "Or, I can make it clear that you will fail and be despised by the whole universe."


    Kill bully, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".

 Chapter 298

    "Yue buqun makes a lot of sense. Erasing half of mankind will cure the symptoms rather than the root causes. At most, it will delay the time of cosmic imbalance, and it will delay for decades."


    "If Yue buqun is right, isn''t mieba the universal emperor very low? I thought his means were cruel and amazing. As a result, the pattern was so low."


    "Maybe there''s something else in mieba."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Yue buqun''s words completely triggered the discussion of Zhutian college. Everyone couldn''t help discussing their views with the people around him.


    Mieba is worried that human growth will lead to the imbalance of the universe and even the destruction of the universe. They admire it very much.


    However, no one in the Zhutian academy agrees with the means of eliminating hegemony and maintaining the balance of the universe.


    "Mentally retarded!"


    The bully sneered.


    Mieba wants to destroy half of mankind. It should be said that he is a bad man. However, mieba destroys mankind not for himself or for any selfish desire, but for the future of the universe.


    "Killing so many people is not for yourself. Fools do it."


    Xiongba feels that if he stands in the perspective of eliminating hegemony, he will not care about the problem of cosmic balance and do a good job in his cosmic place, unless the cosmic balance is enough to affect his life safety.


    "This person is afraid to be crazy. Even if he is not crazy, he has mental and psychological problems."


    Iron man shook his head slightly.


    Mieba even wants to maintain the balance of the universe by erasing half of mankind. It''s appalling to say whether mieba can do it or not.


    Such a decision, do not know how many people will die.


    "It should be something I have experienced, left a shadow in my heart and become a little paranoid."


    Liu Peiqiang, who wanders around the earth world, agrees.


    There are many people on earth who are concerned about ecological balance, but no one has put forward a plan to eliminate half of mankind and protect ecological balance.


    Not unexpected, but impossible.


    If anyone dares to publish this plan, he will definitely come to no good end. Even if a government dares to implement it, there will be only one final result, world war and all mankind GG.


    "Do you have any solutions?"


    "I feel that this problem is likely to become the research direction of Zhutian University, and maybe even our examination questions."


    Zhang Cuishan said.


    "I do have a cold plan. In the world with ancient background, mankind is not too worried about the problem of insufficient resources, nor can it affect the ecological balance. As long as the civilization of the whole universe is maintained before the first industrial revolution, I think the problem worried about annihilating hegemony will never appear."


    "No, no, it suppresses the development of the whole cosmic civilization, which is contrary to the purpose of Zhutian college. I feel that I still want to find ways to study relevant science and technology and improve the utilization and recovery rate of resources."


    "Since mieba knows that the resources of the universe are infinite, he can find ways to obtain resources from outside the universe."


    "I''m similar to Yue buqun''s plan. I just need to raise two points, turn education into luxury education, and constantly raise house prices. At that time, the population of the universe will be controlled, and there will be no need to worry about the lack of resources."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Looking at the heated discussion below, mieba''s purple face seemed to become a little black.


    Did he preach to the people or did they preach to him?


    "I''m finished!"


    Mieba looked cold.


    He is from the perspective of the whole universe. He can''t be wrong.


    If these people can make him waver, he has wavered many times.


    "I don''t know who''s in the world with mieba. If you''re in the world with mieba, you''ll be unlucky."


    Below, iron man said sympathetically.


    Not to mention whether the plan to eliminate hegemony can succeed, a capable person will certainly achieve something as long as he sets a goal and keeps working hard.


    Annihilation of hegemony is a struggle to eliminate half of mankind in the universe. Although he doesn''t know what means to annihilate hegemony, he should have a practical way in his heart.


    If this method is implemented, it will never lead to chaos in the whole universe and ruin life.


    "Mieba, Wendao hall can show part of the future of your words. Do you want to watch it?"


    Just then, Shen Wen said.


    Wen Dao temple Wen Dao, naturally, can not be simple.


    Ordinary seekers of Tao enter the temple of hearing Tao to seek answers. Naturally, Zhutian college does not need to pay them.


    However, the preachers are different. They tell their Tao to the Zhutian college, and the Zhutian college should take revenge on them.


    The temple of Wen Tao has the ability to let preachers see their future Tao.


    "The way of the future?"


    Mieba was slightly stunned, and then nodded.


    He also wants to know whether he has really achieved his life goal and maintained the balance of the universe by collecting six cosmic stones in the future.


    Who are his enemies?


    "Buzz ~"


    As soon as mieba''s voice fell, a golden light curtain appeared in the hall, on which a clear picture appeared.


    The picture is a battle ruins, there are several people fighting, and the fight is very fierce.


    One of them is mieba.


    Mieba was the object of the siege.


    However, what shocked them most was that there was another person they knew in the figure of beating up and killing bullies.


    Iron Man!


    A figure they never thought of.


    Is mieba and iron man from the same world?


    "Sure enough, those who have gained more help and those who have lost it have little help. Mieba wants to maintain the balance of the universe by erasing half of mankind. There are too many people against him. Look how many strong people have emerged."


    Yue buqun had a thick smile on his face, and the scene in the picture proved the correctness of his previous remarks.


    Nothing is more convincing than the facts.


    "Killing tyrants is doomed to failure."


    "Is this the space war?"


    The crowd was looking at the picture in the golden light curtain, some shocked.


    Thousands of people rushed up directly like a torrent. One side is the subordinates of mieba and the other is the power against mieba in the universe. In the process of fighting between the two sides, there are scientific and technological weapons, personal forces and various cultivation systems.


    They have never participated in such a great war.


    "But don''t you think iron man is very awesome?"


    Some students from the world of science and technology were shocked.


    Among the three figures who beat up mieba, one can operate thunder and lightning, and the other holds a shield. At first glance, they are all cultivation systems, belonging to Superman. Only iron man fights mieba with his machine armor.


    Especially in the final frame of the golden light screen, the iron man snatched several agate like crystal stones from mieba''s gloves, snapped his fingers at mieba and showed a winning smile.


    Mieba''s whole person seems to have turned into ash and disappeared into the universe.


    Mieba died in the hands of iron man?


    At this time, mieba also converged with the eyes of the ignorant iron man, and they stared at each other.

 Chapter 299

    "Mieba is in the same world as me? Moreover, I killed mieba in the end?"


    Below, the iron man was stunned and stunned by the information revealed in the golden light curtain.


    No matter how he guessed, he didn''t expect this result.


    The figure that can discharge, he knows, belongs to the avenger alliance with him, and is the legendary Thor.


    The man wearing sexy tights and a shield is a legend during World War II, the captain of the United States.


    A superman who has been frozen for decades and is lucky to wake up in modern times.


    Even though the iron man is proud and confident in himself, now tell him that a cosmic emperor who can make the whole universe fear will eventually die in his hands. It''s hard for him to believe.


    "I was killed?"


    The change of mieba''s look is not as obvious as that of iron man, but it is also full of doubt.


    Would he die at the hands of iron man?


    Others don''t know what iron man finally took from him, but he knows very well that it is the original stone of the universe.


    In the end, he not only lost, but even the original stone of the universe was robbed by the other party. Is there anything more ironic than this?


    "Well, you can see the future road. I''ll send you back now."


    Shen Wen didn''t give mieba the opportunity to ask too much, so he moved and sent mieba back to the original world.


    "What a pity ~"


    Shen Wen sighed to himself.


    If mieba is not about maintaining the peace of the universe, but the way of cultivation, if many students of Zhutian college can have a look at the way of cultivation in the future, some people may be able to make a breakthrough.


    Compared with the shock brought by mieba''s words, the scene of iron man''s war against mieba brought a greater shock to the people of Zhutian college.


    Being able to participate in the siege and destroy hegemony shows that iron man is definitely one of the top combat forces in the original world, and this person is not a cultivator. He depends entirely on his own machine armor and the power of science and technology.


    "After notification, Zhutian college plans to organize a team to explore one side of the cultivation world. All teachers and students can sign up. The minimum requirement for registration is: third-order combat power."


    After mieba left, Shen Wen pondered after hearing that all the people in the Taoist hall also left.


    He plans to explore the huluwa world, collect some magic weapons and truth cultivation secrets, and improve the details of truth cultivation civilization of Zhutian college.


    In Shen Wen''s imagination, the course of cultivating truth is definitely one of the major courses of Zhutian college in the future.


    However, today, the cultivation course of Zhutian college is still in its infancy and lacks advanced cultivation secrets.


    "Just take a look at the level of the top combat power of Zhutian college."


    Although Lao Tzu and Zhang Sanfeng have achieved success in cultivation, they lack corresponding combat experience.


    "Explore a true world?"


    After all the teachers and students left the Wendao hall, some returned to the class and some went to the library.


    Theoretical study is important, but it also needs enough practice time and does not need to stay in class every day.


    At the next moment, everyone received the notice of Zhutian college at the same time.


    "At least three levels of strength can participate. The level of this cultivation world is certainly not low."


    Those students who are not strong enough look a little lost.


    Some of them have visited the world of killing immortals. They know how vast and vast the relatively advanced world of cultivation is, and there are countless opportunities in it.


    "Go, be sure to go!"


    All those who reached the third level of combat power agreed without any hesitation.


    Entering the civilized world of higher cultivation, any harvest can also exchange a lot of credits, which is enough for them to exchange a lot of cultivation resources.


    If their luck is good, they can get some inheritance in this cultivation world, and their strength can be improved by a few points.


    Everyone can feel that Zhutian college has entered a stage of rapid development. If it stands still or its strength progress is too slow, it is likely to be eliminated by Zhutian college.


    There are too many people in the world of the heavens who want to enter the College of the heavens. One more of them is not many, and one less of them is not many.


    "Lao Tzu, Zhang Sanfeng, Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng, the God of the earth, Wang Zhaojun, nameless, swordsman, tyrant..."


    At the moment when Shen Wen''s notice was sent, all the teachers or students who met the requirements quickly gathered in the world tower and waited for Shen Wen''s arrival.


    "Let''s go."


    About a quarter of an hour later, Shen Wen''s figure also appeared in the world tower.


    "I wonder if the gourd brothers were born?"


    Hulu baby world, Hulu mountain.


    In the past, the calm and peaceful Hulu mountain suddenly shook, and then two evil winds fled from Hulu mountain in a hurry, and a smart pangolin in Hulu mountain also fled in panic.


    "I sent out two demons!"


    The moment the pangolin accidentally destroyed the seal of Hulushan, a message appeared in his mind.


    Nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine years ago, two ten thousand year old demons were sealed in Hulushan by a great supernatural power. After ten thousand years, the two demons will turn into ashes. Unfortunately, the two demons escaped from Hulushan by chance.


    "There''s another way."


    Pangolin panicked, but he remembered another message in his mind.


    There is a demon treasure in Hulu mountain. As long as you get this demon treasure, you will have the opportunity to re control the two monsters.


    "Bang!"


    A boulder fell and crushed the pangolin, blocking its ability to move.


    "Who will help me?"


    The pangolin shouted anxiously.


    If he was trapped and died in Hulu mountain, I''m afraid no one would know that there is another demon treasure in Hulu mountain. Those two monsters must cause endless killing outside.


    "Buzz ~"


    At this time, a layer of ripples appeared in the void in front of the pangolin, and then a space door of ten feet was formed. Figures came out one after another. It was Shen Wen and his party


    "Help me!"


    "Help me!"


    Although pangolin didn''t know how Shen Wen and others appeared in the cave, the appearance of these people made him see hope.


    "There should be no danger."


    Lao Tzu, Zhang Sanfeng and others did not ask about pangolin''s shouting. These people formed a defensive formation for the first time to explore the surrounding environment.


    Even if the Dean follows them, they can''t take it lightly. Maybe there is a test given to them by the dean.


    "A pangolin that has just cultivated a little demon power."


    Zhang Sanfeng whispered, then waved his sleeve, and the boulder on the pangolin turned directly into powder.


    "Grandpa, thank you for saving me."


    Pangolin was very polite and thanked.


    "What is this place?"


    Zhang Sanfeng asked.


    "Grandpa, this is Hulu mountain. It''s all my fault. I let two monsters escape. A long time ago, there was a snake spirit and a scorpion spirit


    Pangolin introduced the cause and reason of the matter.


    "For 9999 years?"


    Zhang Sanfeng and others listened to the introduction of pangolin, and their faces changed slightly.


    They thought that the monsters mentioned by the ordinary pangolin were at most the monsters in the second level. They didn''t expect that they were two ten thousand year old monsters.


    "There is a demon treasure in the mountain. If you get it, you can successfully subdue the monster."


    The pangolin''s voice fell. Lao Tzu, the earth God and others looked calm, but the tyrant, nameless and sword Saint looked very excited.


    This is so legendary.


    Ten thousand year demon, suppressed for ten thousand years and turned into ashes, is the treasure of the town¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Pangolin''s words brought them too many novelty.


    "Dean?"


    Zhang Sanfeng and others all cast their inquiring eyes at Shen Wen.


    "Go and see if your chances are enough."


    Shen Wen nodded slightly, with the same expectation in his heart.


    Because Zhang Sanfeng saved pangolin, pangolin and Zhang Sanfeng are closer. Does Zhang Sanfeng want to replace grandpa in huluwa world?

 Chapter 300

    "It''s also good for Zhang Sanfeng to become a grandfather. Maybe it''s more interesting."


    Shen Wen thought of the scene where Zhang Sanfeng was surrounded by seven gourd dolls of different colors. He couldn''t help but have some interest and expectation.


    Under the leadership of pangolin, Shen Wen and his party soon found the demon treasure mentioned by pangolin.


    "Right here."


    Without the introduction of pangolin, people''s eyes are attracted by a flame with colorful light. A gourd can be seen in the center of the flame.


    "Grandpa, this is the treasure gourd seed of Zhenyao. Monsters are most afraid. As long as we get the treasure gourd seed, we can leave Hulu mountain and plant gourds to eliminate monsters."


    Pangolin said all the information he had received before.


    "Dean, I''ll get the treasure gourd seeds."


    The bully''s figure moved and couldn''t help running towards the rocks full of treasure gourd seeds.


    This is his chance to show.


    "Danger ~"


    As soon as the pangolin''s voice fell, the treasure gourd spewed out a hot flame and madly rushed to the tyrant.


    Don''t say that the tyrant only has third-order combat power. Even if the tyrant reaches the third-order state, he will be half burned by the flame.


    "The fire is too dangerous."


    After several attempts, the tyrant was driven back by the flame emitted by the treasure gourd seeds, and even his hair was scorched. He said angrily.


    The treasure was in front of him, but he couldn''t get it.


    "Green leaves can calm the fire."


    Pangolin reminded Zhang Sanfeng.


    "I''m going to look for green leaves."


    Xiongba said that he was going to look for some green leaves outside the cave, but he had not taken action. Shen Wen said, "the green leaves are in the cave. Whether you can get the green leaves depends on your chance. The green leaves are not ordinary green leaves. They are the leaves of treasure gourd."


    With Shen Wen''s reminder, everyone looked for it with divine thoughts.


    Shen Wen didn''t look for it, and he didn''t plan to get baohulu. He didn''t want to have seven more sons.


    "If you can''t find it, you can only wait for the protagonist of this world."


    Shen Wen said leisurely.


    Shen Wen''s voice fell, and the people looked more carefully. Xiongba and Jiansheng even split some stones to look inside.


    "Buzz ~"


    Just then, a green leaf with glittering light fell out of thin air and fell in front of Zhang Sanfeng.


    "Found it!"


    Zhang Sanfeng said with some joy.


    The treasure gourd seed that can suppress the ten thousand year demon is absolutely extraordinary.


    With the opening of treasure gourd leaves, Zhang Sanfeng successfully got treasure gourd seeds.


    "Boom ~"


    The moment Zhang Sanfeng picked up the treasure gourd seed, the gourd mountain directly split into two parts, and the people flew out of the crack directly.


    "Do you know how to plant this treasure gourd seed?"


    Zhang Sanfeng asked the pangolin with a treasure gourd seed the size of longan and like an agate.


    Along the way, pangolin revealed too much information about Hulu mountain.


    "Ho ~" "Ho ~" "Ho ~"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    As if in response to Zhang Sanfeng, the treasure gourd seed in Zhang Sanfeng''s hand jumped down directly and jumped on the ground a few times, as if looking for suitable soil.


    "Buzz ~"


    The treasure gourd seed glittered with magic light. Under the stunned expression of the people, it directly drilled into the soil. It even controlled the mountain spring not far away to irrigate itself and built a vine frame for itself with stones. In the blink of an eye, it grew tens of meters long and completed the process of flowering and fruiting.


    Seven small gourds of different colors grow on the gourd vine.


    "Seven magic weapons?"


    The bully on one side looked envious and jealous.


    The Dean certainly won''t want the seven gourds, and the treasure gourd seeds were found by Zhang Sanfeng. It is likely that the seven treasure gourds belong to Zhang Sanfeng.


    "If the seven gourds were given to seven people, I might get one."


    The bully''s eyes turned, but his mind was running fast.


    How can he speak so that Zhang Sanfeng will not swallow the seven gourds alone, or even take the initiative to distribute them to others.


    "Dean, this treasure gourd?"


    Looking at the same stunned pangolin on one side, Zhang Sanfeng knew that the pangolin didn''t know it would be like this, so he asked Shen Wen instead.


    "These seven gourds are yours."


    Shen Wen smiled mysteriously at Zhang Sanfeng.


    He has felt that seven lives have been bred in the seven treasure gourds.


    "Congratulations ~"


    Although others were very envious and jealous, they congratulated one after another on their faces.


    The dean said that the matter had been settled.


    As long as Zhang Sanfeng is not a fool and takes the initiative to ask for the distribution of seven treasure gourds, others dare not have any unreasonable thoughts about the seven treasure gourds.


    "Thank you."


    Zhang Sanfeng also showed a thick smile on his face.


    He didn''t say anything. He only took one gourd. The dean said that the seven treasure gourds were his. In a twinkling of an eye, he said that he only took one. Is this the dismantling of the dean''s platform?


    The only thing that made Zhang Sanfeng have some doubts was that the dean''s smile was a little strange, as if it meant something.


    "No more."


    When Zhang Sanfeng thought of the power displayed by baohuluzi before, he was also a little hot in his heart.


    This is a magic weapon. There are seven more.


    These magic weapons can subdue the existence of ten thousand year demon. They are absolutely extraordinary. Are they fourth-order magic weapons? Or a fifth order magic weapon? Even the legendary fairy?


    "I have read some books in the library. It seems that there are some similar legends on them."


    "It is said that there are ten spiritual roots in the prosperous world, one of which is called congenital gourd vine. It was born in Buzhou mountain and has seven congenital gourds. One is red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, which is obtained by great supernatural powers such as Sanqing, Nuwa, donghuangtaiyi and Hongyun..."


    Just then, Lao Tzu, who had been silent, suddenly said.


    But before he finished, the people''s eyes were even hotter.


    Reminded by Lao Tzu, many people also think of relevant legends.


    The red gourd was refined into 99 scattered soul gourd, the Yellow gourd was refined into immortal chopping Throwing Knife, and the purple gourd was refined into purple gold gourd¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Every congenital gourd has left a great prestige.


    "Is this a low-level version of innate gourd vine?"


    Originally, some people who envy and envy even have fire in their eyes.


    If this treasure gourd is really a low-level version of the innate gourd vine, the seven gourds must also correspond to the seven innate gourds. Even if the power is reduced countless times, how should it reach the fourth or fifth order power.


    If Zhang Sanfeng controls so many magic weapons alone, who is his opponent in the same realm?


    "Congenital gourd vine?"


    Even with Zhang Sanfeng''s heart, he is a little excited.


    If everyone guesses right, then his chance is too great.


    "Grandpa ~" "Grandpa ~" "Grandpa ~"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    At this time, seven small gourds moved, and sent out seven happy children''s voices, shouting at Zhang Sanfeng.


    People, "(¡Ñ ¡Ñ)

 Chapter 301

    "Alive?"


    They looked at the seven gourds with different colors, jumping on the vines and shouting at Zhang Sanfeng. Their faces were very strange.


    Different from the Magic Gourd they imagined, the gourd in front of them seems like a living person, and even has a high IQ.


    "Is it a magic weapon with an instrument spirit?"


    An idea flashed through everyone''s mind and soon denied it.


    If it is really a spirit, it should not be called Grandpa, but the master.


    "These are the seven gourd babies born of treasure gourd. They are still in gestation. They are also creatures. They can turn into children as long as they absorb enough aura."


    Looking at a pair of inquiring eyes, especially Zhang Sanfeng''s look, Shen Wen introduced.


    Listening to Shen Wen''s explanation, people finally understand why Shen Wen said that the seven gourds belong to Zhang Sanfeng, because the seven gourds are creatures and seven brothers.


    "When the seven gourd babies are born, we can leave."


    Shen Wen said and sat directly in the void to understand the magical powers contained in the seven treasure gourds.


    Gourd seven brothers, each gourd baby is born with magical powers. The big baby has infinite power and can grow and shrink. The second baby has a thousand mile eye and ears, and the third baby has a bronze head and iron arm and is invulnerable to weapons¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    At this time, the seven gourd babies are pregnant. If they have enough understanding, they can understand their natural magic powers from the seven gourds.


    "These seven gourd babies are born with magical powers, or infinite power, or thousands of miles'' eyes, ears following the wind, or can spray water, or spit fire. While they are still growing, you can understand them. If you have enough understanding, you can understand several magical powers."


    Shen Wen also warned.


    "Immortal Zhang, these seven gourd babies are your grandchildren. I''ll leave it to you to take care of them. I''ll understand them first."


    As soon as Shen Wen''s voice fell, the bully couldn''t wait to say, and then sat directly beside the Cucurbita vine, closed his eyes and concentrated, trying to understand Shen Wen''s magic power.


    Every supernatural power mentioned by Shen Wen is magic in the eyes of the tyrant. If he can understand these supernatural powers, his strength will have a qualitative leap.


    "Immortal Zhang, it''s hard for you."


    "Congratulations to immortal Zhang on his seven grandchildren. We must celebrate when we go back."


    "Immortal Zhang, we''re welcome. You''re busy."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Others also joked and sat down quickly.


    "Be obedient. I''ll arrange a spirit gathering array for you now. You can grow faster."


    With a wry smile, Zhang Sanfeng began to arrange a gathering spirit array and Feng Shui array around the Cucurbita rattan, and planned to gather the aura of the surrounding ten miles around the Cucurbita rattan.


    "Thank you, Grandpa."


    The seven colorful gourds jumped on the vines and said happily.


    "Buzz ~"


    It took Zhang Sanfeng more than an hour to arrange the Juling array.


    The spirit gathering array was much better than he had expected, and fully absorbed the aura of tens of miles around.


    "Grandpa is so comfortable."


    The seven gourd babies felt the rich aura around them. They were not only desperately absorbing aura, but also frantically absorbing aura with tens of feet of gourd vine, flashing bright light, and seven color light bloomed, forming a strange rainbow across the gourd vine.


    The seven gourds are growing up rapidly with the naked eye. Maybe they can mature in only two or three days.


    "I also want to grasp the enlightenment."


    After Zhang Sanfeng irrigated the Cucurbita vine with some spring water, he glanced at the people under the Cucurbita vine and found a purple Cucurbita shadow on Lao Tzu''s head. He quickly sat down.


    "Why don''t I feel at all?"


    About two hours later, xiongba felt that it was quiet around him. Everyone in Zhutian college was closing their eyes to understand the magic powers on the seven gourds. The seven gourd babies were also absorbed in the aura around him. He secretly opened his eyes and said with some doubts.


    "Others should not have realized anything


    Xiongba secretly looked at the figures around him with the eyes from the corner of his eyes. As a result, he saw a purple gourd like an entity on Laozi''s head. Wang Zhaojun had a mass of water flow on his head, constantly changing between water and ice. Zhang Sanfeng had a mass of water and a mass of fire hovering around his head, forming a blue and red Tai Chi pattern.


    The only thing that makes xiongba feel comforted is that not everyone has a vision on his head, and there is no response from the sword saint and nameless from the same world.


    "Qiang ~"


    At this time, the nameless body emits golden light, and the body seems to become indestructible.


    "Damn it!"


    Xiongba secretly scolded and focused on Enlightenment again.


    He didn''t believe that his understanding was so poor that he couldn''t understand any magical powers.


    "Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, space


    Shen Wen''s eyebrows frowned. His understanding was not as good as Lao Tzu and Zhang Sanfeng. However, his practice of burning the sky was against the sky. He stole the divinity of seven gourd dolls. After being accommodated and burned by the burning the sky, he planned to integrate them into the infinite God''s palm and create a magic power similar to the Buddha''s kingdom in his palm.


    Unfortunately, after he was fully accommodated, he always felt that there was something missing, and the seven divinities could not be perfectly accommodated together.


    "Is it the seven color lotus?"


    After the seven gourd babies merged with the seven color lotus, they turned into gourd Little King Kong.


    "The seven color lotus is in the hand of the mountain god. Maybe you need to go to the mountain god."


    Shen Wen thought secretly.


    "It seems that their understanding is good."


    Shen Wen temporarily suppressed the seven color lotus, looked at the people who were understanding and nodded slightly.


    People with outstanding talents have understood two or three kinds of magic powers. Even people with poor understanding have understood the fur of one kind of magic power, at least they won''t get nothing.


    "In almost a day, the big baby should be mature."


    Shen Wen also found the spirit gathering array arranged by Zhang Sanfeng and whispered softly.


    "When the seven gourd babies are born, go to find the mountain god."


    At this time, in a gloomy, scary and evil cave.


    A female snake spirit with a head of snake, dressed in golden and luxurious clothes, and a giant scorpion spirit with a ferocious face are dancing in the cave, and the sound of flowers can be heard all the time.


    After being pressed in Hulushan for nearly ten thousand years, the snake spirits and scorpion spirits who finally got out of trouble are reveling, the snake spirits are dancing, and the scorpion spirits are tasting delicious food. The feeling of freedom makes them very happy and excited.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Where did you get the gourd?"


    Just then, the snake spirit suddenly noticed that the crystal mirror showed a picture.


    Crystal mirror is a special magic weapon. It can observe places with large fluctuation range of aura.


    In the picture, there are seven gourds hanging on the gourd vine, Lao Tzu, Zhang Sanfeng and others sitting below, but Shen Wen is not in the image.


    "No! Someone brought the divine gourd seeds out of Hulu mountain."


    The snake spirit was shocked and angry. She recognized the identity of the seven gourds.


    "The gourd is about to mature. We must stop it immediately. Once the gourd is ripe, we will be finished."


    The snake spirit was restless and looked frightened, angry and frightened.


    "We''ll order Qi demon soldiers now, pull out the gourd vine, destroy the gourd, and kill all the people."


    Scorpion is also a face of panic.


    They have been pressed in Hulu mountain for nearly ten thousand years and instinctively fear God Hulu.


    Now God gourd seeds are going to grow new gourds. How can they not be afraid?


    "Let''s go!"


    Snake spirit hesitated and worried.


    In the picture, the posture of the dozen figures below the gourd vine seems to be practicing.


    However, looking at the size of the gourd on the image, she can only agree.


    If we delay any longer and the seven gourds mature, I''m afraid they are far from rivals.


    "Take all the magic weapons."


    After the snake spirit took all his magic weapons, he and the scorpion spirit took thousands of monsters and killed them at Hulu mountain.


    "Did you come?"


    Snake spirits and scorpion spirits took thousands of monsters along the way. Shen Wen felt the monsters from afar, but his face showed a faint smile.


    "Bee essence can be used to make honey."


    "The spider essence can be used to spin silk and weave special robes."


    "Frog essence and snake essence don''t seem to have any potential value. Give them to Yushan hall."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Inform the logistics department to come and prepare to receive materials."


    At this time, dozens of miles away, murderous and monstrous snake spirits, scorpion spirits and other monsters do not know that their fate has been arranged.

 Chapter 302

    "I don''t know if they can survive the disaster?"


    In addition to Shen Wen''s attention to the monsters such as snake spirit and scorpion spirit, there is also an existence in Hulu mountain. He also found the amazing monster spirit, and his tone is very heavy.


    He is the mountain god of Hulu mountain.


    "Who are the people who planted treasure gourd seeds?"


    The mountain god frowned.


    He is the mountain god of Hulu mountain. Naturally, he found that the aura of the whole Hulu mountain converged to the place where Hulu Wa is located.


    It is obvious that someone has used the means against the sky to gather the surrounding aura, nourish the gourd vine and make the gourd baby grow faster and better.


    "There is no Xiuzhen sect near Hulu mountain!"


    The mountain god hid his breath and watched the development of the situation quietly.


    "With the help of these people, huluwa should be able to suppress snake spirits and scorpion spirits."


    The mountain god looked at a seven color lotus not far away, and a trace of reluctance flashed in his eyes.


    When the treasure gourd suppressed snake essence and scorpion essence, with the passage of time, the treasure gourd gradually became the seal, but the essence of the gourd was gathered on the top of the treasure gourd seed and the seven colors lotus.


    The combination of the two can even reach the power of the treasure gourd.


    This seven color lotus is also a precious elixir for him.


    However, the mountain god also knows very well that although the huluwa brothers are born with supernatural powers, they are not long after they were born and their mind is weak. Their strength is enough to deal with snake spirits and scorpion spirits. However, snake spirits are cunning and treacherous. If they use some tricks, they are likely to catch the huluwa brothers.


    At that time, in order to solve the crisis of Hulushan, he had to hand over the seven color lotus.


    Otherwise, if snake spirits and scorpion spirits defeat huluda, Hulushan will become the world of snake spirits and scorpion spirits. If these two great demons find his existence, even if he is not refined into a magic weapon, it may be difficult to live.


    "There is evil spirit."


    As the demons approached, Lao Tzu, Zhang Sanfeng and others also felt the frightening evil spirit one after another. They woke up from their cultivation and looked at the direction of the evil spirit.


    They not only felt the strong breath, but also felt the huge quantity.


    It''s the first time they''ve faced so many monsters.


    "The warrior is ahead."


    "Those who cultivate truth take the second place."


    "The magician finally."


    Without any politeness, Zhang Sanfeng began to quickly command the people to stop the attack formation.


    "Sir, you need to contain one of the two big demons."


    Zhang Sanfeng first said to Lao Tzu and turned his eyes to the earth God, "God, you and I deal with another big demon."


    "Be careful. These monsters may have magic weapons or spells. Be careful."


    Zhang Sanfeng reminded me again.


    Zhang Sanfeng''s voice fell, and xiongba, Jiansheng and nameless quickly stood in the first row and organized the first defense.


    "By the way, if there are potentially valuable goblins such as bee spirit and spider spirit, you''d better not kill them. Of course, if these goblins threaten your safety, you don''t need to keep your hands."


    "The people from the logistics department will arrive soon."


    Shen Wen gave an instruction.


    Listening to Shen Wen''s words, the originally nervous people felt much more relaxed,


    "Here they are!"


    Just then, xiongba said nervously.


    Although he saw monsters in the Museum of Zhutian college, this was his first time to fight monsters.


    These monsters are all kinds of monsters, such as frog spirit, centipede spirit, bat spirit and so on. The most uncomfortable place is that although these monsters have intelligence and Demon power, they have not transformed or even differentiated. It is like monsters that have expanded several times or even dozens of times and walk upright, which are very ferocious.


    "Little ones, destroy the gourd vine and gourd and kill everyone."


    The snake spirit''s narrow eyes flashed a cold light. She didn''t start directly, but planned to let these little demons try the strength of Shen Wen and others first.


    The Mountain God felt the spirit gathering array, and the snake spirit also felt the spirit gathering array.


    Just different from the mountain god, even if huluwa is born, it will not threaten the status of the mountain god. However, if huluwa is born, they are the first to suppress it. At this point, she has no way back.


    "Rush ~"


    Hundreds of monsters, running on the ground or flying in the sky, rushed towards Shen Wen and his party.


    "Dean."


    Just then, two figures appeared in front of Shen Wen.


    Shen Wansan and Zi Nu, who were in the official logistics office, were also shocked to look at the dense monsters around for the first time.


    "Take a look at these monsters, which need to stay alive and which have potential value."


    Shen Wen said.


    "It''s the dean."


    They were also people who had seen the world. They soon calmed down and looked at the demons carefully.


    "Three points belong to vitality."


    "Sword eighteen."


    "Grief is inexplicable."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The warriors of the first echelon of Zhutian college don''t have any hands left. They almost fight with monsters for the first time. Even if they feel that these monsters can''t threaten their safety, they can''t take it lightly.


    Maybe some monster has some special means to kill the enemy, and they will capsize in the gutter.


    "Your Majesty, it seems that these people are not very strong, but their blood is very strong."


    Xiongba, Jiansheng and others kill everywhere in the small demon. Snake spirits and scorpion spirits are not surprised but happy, and their throats even surge secretly.


    The taste of ordinary people has been extremely delicious. The taste of these practitioners can be called peerless delicacies.


    "Don''t worry, madam. I''ll catch them all and steam them all to my wife."


    The scorpion spirit also flashed a little hot in her eyes and hurriedly assured the snake spirit.


    "Immortal Zhang, those bee essence can be used to collect honey. The immortal beans and blood Bodhi planted by Zhutian college just need these honey essence."


    Just then, the purple woman said.


    "The cobwebs of those spider spirits are also very special materials. It''s best to catch some alive."


    Shen Wansan also said.


    "It''s too dangerous to catch those poisonous monsters such as toad spirit, snake spirit, scorpion spirit and centipede spirit alive. However, when you kill them, you''d better try to preserve their bodies. These monsters are good materials for refining poison pills."


    "What are they talking about?"


    Snake essence and scorpion essence also heard the words of purple woman and Shen Wansan. They were slightly stunned. Scorpion essence couldn''t help laughing.


    These people really overestimate themselves and want to capture his men alive.


    They even struggled to deal with some monster commanders, let alone fight them.


    "Imprison the frost!"


    "Winter is coming!"


    "Withering ice crystals!"


    "Withering ice crystals!"


    "Withering ice crystals!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    At this time, Wang Zhaojun, who was originally standing in the last row, didn''t know when he came around behind a huge stone. The snake spirit and scorpion spirit had entered her strongest attack range. Wang Zhaojun held up his magic wand, and the magic seemed to call on the snake spirit and scorpion spirit without money.


    "You sneaked in, despicable..."


    The snake spirit looked ferocious and scolded angrily, but before she finished, she connected with the scorpion spirit, and all the more than 100 monsters around were frozen. Then she saw the ice arrows falling from the sky and hitting them madly.


    At the same time, there was a violent frost hitting their internal organs.


    The more than 100 little demons were either frozen to death, shot by ice arrows, or frozen into popsicles by violent frost.


    "Poof ~" "poof ~"


    The Demon power in the snake essence and scorpion essence gushed out and tried hard to erase the frost power in the body. Although the frost power was suppressed, if the two demons couldn''t help spitting a mouthful of blood together, their breath became a little listless.


    "You want to die..."


    The scorpion Spirit said that he planned to kill Wang Zhaojun with his big steel knife, but at this time, there was no figure of Wang Zhaojun.


    "Where did you escape?"


    The scorpion screamed and hurriedly looked for Wang Zhaojun around. However, he found that when Wang Zhaojun was running out of Magic Elements in his body, he used several speed magic to return to his original position again and stood in the last row of the people in Zhutian college. His face was calm, not sad or happy.


    Sneak attack despicable?


    I''m really sorry. That''s how they fought the regiment war in the king''s mainland.

 Chapter 303

    "Shua ~" "Shua ~" "Shua ~"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    All the people in Zhutian college looked at Wang Zhaojun behind them with a look of surprise.


    This wave of operation not only shocked snake spirits and scorpion spirits, but also shocked them.


    This elegant and beautiful looking woman''s fighting style is somewhat unexpected.


    Facing a pair of suspicious eyes, Wang Zhaojun felt a little sorry. Her teammates didn''t know how to cooperate at all. If Lao Tzu and others were using the imprisoned frost magic to freeze the snake essence and scorpion essence, they would also make a big wave. Their battle had just ended.


    "If I become a teacher of Zhutian college in the future, I must teach my students the correct way to fight."


    Wang Zhaojun has secretly made up his mind.


    A battle that can be solved in one wave can be solved in one wave.


    Now both snake spirits and scorpion spirits are still alive. Both of them are great demons for thousands of years. After living for so long, they don''t know what special means they have. Even if they don''t capsize in the gutter, they may suffer some losses.


    Moreover, they are also the first time to fight against powerful monsters. There is nothing wrong with being careful.


    "Mo Fengbo!"


    Just then, a purple gold gourd flew out of my head. The purple gold gourd, which was only the size of a palm, grew strong in the wind. In a moment, it became the size of a water tank, and the mouth of the gourd was aimed at the scorpion essence.


    "Ah ~"


    The scorpion screamed, and his body became distorted. He didn''t even have the ability to resist. He was directly collected into the purple golden gourd.


    "Imperial edict!"


    After the scorpion essence was incorporated into the purple gourd, the purple gourd again became only the size of a palm. However, the purple gourd shook. The scorpion essence struggled desperately in the purple gourd and wanted to break the seal. However, I raised my right hand and stretched out an index finger in the void. A font with golden light appeared on the purple gourd, The purple gourd, which was shaking violently, calmed down in an instant.


    "By the way, Mo Fengbo!"


    Seeing Laozi''s operation, the earth God also remembered.


    However, his father''s natural and indifferent operation is different. The action range of the earth God is a little large, which is similar to that of wutaidou and Guixian. His hands are open to form a huge energy vortex and aim at the frightened snake spirit.


    "Go ~"


    With the lesson of scorpion essence, snake essence is vigilant and directly urges her fabaoyu Ruyi.


    "Take it!"


    Just then, a purple gourd flew out of Laozi again and took away the purple gourd of snake essence.


    His Zijin gourd is not as powerful as qiwa''s Zijin gourd, but Lao Tzu''s Zijin gourd can continuously condense as long as there is enough spiritual power in his body.


    "Ah ~"


    It was another scream, and the snake spirit was directly collected by the earth God into a glass bottle with dense spells on it.


    "It''s much smoother than expected. These monsters can''t resist the demon Fengbo."


    Zhang Sanfeng was relieved to see that the two most powerful monsters were sealed by Lao Tzu and the earth God.


    He is also prepared for a fierce battle.


    "Let''s deal with other monsters."


    Snake spirits and scorpion spirits were sealed, and other monsters fled in fear.


    However, how can Zhang Sanfeng let these monsters escape? Even if they don''t do it, Shen Wansan and purple woman, who are eyeing covetously, will remind them to do it.


    Monsters, or a large number of monsters, how can we let go?


    When Lao Tzu, Zhang Sanfeng, the earth God and others were not restrained, both ordinary monsters and their leaders were directly swept away.


    The more than 1000 monsters who had come here with great vigour and evil spirit were captured alive except a few were killed.


    "These monsters came in time. In the past, students and teachers didn''t come to the jade dining hall for dinner. Now they come every day. These monsters just add some meat to them."


    Shen Wansan said with some satisfaction.


    Even some monsters frozen into ice by Wang Zhaojun, he put them away.


    You can''t waste it.


    Even the most common monsters are meat for the students in the junior class. They can not only increase their Qi, but also save them a lot of practice time.


    "Dean, the whole army of these monsters is out. I want to go to their cave to have a look."


    Seeing that the people were dealing with the battlefield, the bully looked a little moved and walked to Shen Wen.


    According to the routine of cultivating immortals, there may be some elixirs or refining materials in the cave of these monsters. If you can obtain the cultivation skills of these monsters, you will gain more.


    "We need to wait for gourd baby to leave."


    Shen Wen replied.


    "It''s the dean."


    Upon hearing the speech, the bully looked happy and immediately raised a monster for questioning. Others also had flashing eyes and some intention.


    Scorpion spirit and snake spirit must have more magic weapons and secrets. However, these two big demons were caught by Lao Tzu and the earth God. The booty is naturally these two people. They can share some small demons at most.


    Although their harvest is fairly good compared with other people who have not entered the huluwa world, they are insignificant compared with the harvest of Laozi and the earth gods.


    Soon, several people joined the team of forced questioning. Maybe they can''t say forced questioning. Xiongba and others just asked. These monsters were so frightened that they told the location of their cave and even the traps inside.


    Their kings have been caught by each other. How dare they resist?


    "Grandpa, you''re great."


    "You caught those two monsters."


    "Grandpa, you caught the monster. What are we doing?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The seven gourd babies were also surprised by the battle. The big baby who originally planned to be born early looked at Shen Wen and others in disbelief.


    In their inheritance and memory, the spirit of snake spirit and scorpion is vast, and their power is boundless. However, these two big demons seem to have been suppressed without causing any waves in front of Shen Wen and others.


    It seems that these two are not ten thousand year monsters, but ordinary monsters.


    However, they are still very happy.


    The two monsters were directly sealed, and their mission was over before it began.


    Zhang Sanfeng heard the speech and hurriedly comforted his seven new and lively grandchildren.


    Except for a few people who continued to stay here, most of the others went to the cave of scorpion and snake spirits. Many of them explored the cave of monsters for the first time. They not only had expectations, but also had a very novel feeling.


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    When the evening came, seven gourd babies who had absorbed enough aura came into the world one after another.


    "Grandpa ~" "Grandpa ~" "Grandpa ~"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Seven gourd babies with different colors on their heads fell from the gourd vines one after another, jumping around Zhang Sanfeng one by one, very happy.


    "I will have not only seven disciples, but also seven grandchildren?"


    Looking at the seven gourd babies who are lively and curious about everything, Zhang Sanfeng looks slightly sluggish and has all kinds of tastes in his heart.


    "Or let an apprentice lead a gourd baby?"


    "Let''s visit some mountain gods of Hulu mountain."


    Just then, Shen Wen said.


    "Immortal, this is a strange spirit flower I got in Hulu mountain. Thank you for clearing the two big demons from Hulu mountain."


    When Shen Wen and his party found Hulushan Mountain God, Hulushan Mountain God who had been secretly observing the battle naturally saw a one-sided battle. Seeing Shen Wen and his party coming, Hulushan Mountain God did not hesitate to contribute to the seven color refining.


    This is the highest treasure he has.


    "This is a kind of spirit flower of treasure gourd, which plays an important role in the seven gourds."


    Shen Wen took over the seven color lotus, grabbed a trace of divinity and integrated it into the immeasurable divine palm. He found that the immeasurable divine palm was a hindrance again, as if it had become a world of its own, and the power was directly improved by several levels.


    "I need someone to try."


    Although Shen Wen felt that the power of immeasurable divine palm became very powerful, he still wanted to practice it.


    "Mountain God, do you know what powerful monsters or some powerful demons are around here?"


    "Tell immortal, in the Green Dragon Cave hundreds of miles away, the golden snake spirit also has a sister green snake spirit. Her magic power and magic power are above the golden snake spirit. Moreover, during the ten thousand years when the golden snake spirit has been suppressed, the green snake spirit has been cultivating and its strength is unfathomable."


    Without hesitation, the Mountain God said the name of a monster.


    "There is a big mountain in the south. There is a big demon named golden winged eagle in the mountain. It is said that he can fight with the gods."


    "It seems that the world also has a heaven."


    When Shen Wen heard the speech, he couldn''t help querying the information of huluwa world with the system.


    "According to the original plot, the furnace that snake essence and scorpion essence intend to use to refine the Seven Star pill is the furnace of the Antarctic fairy."


    "Then go to Tianting first. The most powerful force in the world is Tianting."


    Shen Wen temporarily suppressed the move, and he changed his attention.


    He doesn''t intend to explore the world of huluwa any more. He intends to directly contact the top forces such as Tianting


    "I still like them to actively contribute their skills and magic weapons to Zhutian college."

 Chapter 304

    "Maybe there''s a good way."


    Shen Wen''s eyes brightened, but an interesting idea came into his mind.


    "In addition to the heaven of the gourd doll world and the heaven of the God of food world, there should be other gods, preferably the gods of the western world."


    "There is a divine realm in the world of the Avengers, Asgard."


    "There should be forces composed of other gods. Even if they are not strong, they are fully included."


    Shen Wen''s mind moved and opened the system bar to search.


    "Hmm? Besides heaven, there is heaven in the God of food world?"


    "The war of the gods, the world has the gods led by Zeus."


    "It seems that there are many worlds with gods."


    Shen Wen could not help but outline a smile, "this is more interesting".


    "It seems that Zhutian college has not held an academic exchange meeting since the last academic exchange meeting of time and space. This time, it will hold an exchange meeting of gods and gods. Let''s discuss how to be gods."


    "The venue is set in huluwa world."


    "Send an invitation to all the Jade Emperor, God, Zeus and others who can connect the world and invite them to participate in the exchange meeting of gods and spirits in order to promote the peaceful development and civilization progress of the world."


    "Buzz ~" "buzz ~" "buzz ~"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Shen Wen''s voice fell, and golden lights penetrated the void and flew in all directions.


    "Dean, where are we going next?"


    After studying the gourd doll for a while, Zhang Sanfeng went to Shen Wen and asked.


    "Let''s go straight to heaven."


    Shen Wen smiled.


    "Heaven?"


    Everyone who was listening attentively listened to Shen Wen''s words, and everyone looked a little excited.


    No matter Lao Tzu and Zhang Sanfeng who first entered Zhutian college, or Wang Zhaojun and xiongba who came in soon, they have never seen real gods, let alone Tianting.


    The heavenly court is the highest ruling center of the mythical world in legend. It is said that the heavenly court is located at the highest position among the 36 heavens. The highest place is the Maitreya palace. The highest place in the Maitreya palace is the LingXiao palace. The Jade Emperor xuanqiong is high. His majesty God commands the gods and Buddhas in this palace.


    "Are we going to see the Jade Emperor, the Tathagata Buddha?"


    Xiongba''s face turned red and his excited body trembled.


    He felt that becoming a student of Zhutian college was the luckiest thing in his life.


    Otherwise, even if he reaches the peak of cultivation in the original world, unifies the world and becomes the Supreme Master of Wulin, he will not have the opportunity to see the real gods, let alone the legendary heaven.


    "Wait ~"


    Shen Wen whispered again. Those who can receive the invitation should have received the invitation.


    It''s more cost-effective to hold an exchange meeting. Even if there is no harvest, the emperor of the gourd baby world is sure to invite a meal.


    Gourd baby world, Tianting.


    "Another quiet day."


    The Lord of heaven in huluwa world is honored as the emperor of heaven. At this time, the emperor of heaven is sitting on the throne of Kowloon and looking at the gods leaving next, which is a little tasteless.


    Since he unified the six realms, he has become the strongest person in the six realms, and no one can shake his position.


    The emperor of heaven doesn''t know how many years he has been the Lord of the six realms, a million years? Ten million years? 100 million years? Or even longer.


    "What a peaceful day."


    Although the emperor of heaven was praising, his tone was somewhat low.


    When he first sat on the emperor of heaven, the big demons and demons in the six realms dared to provoke him. However, as several top strong people in the demon and demon realms were killed by the Tianting army or surrendered to the Tianting, there had been no rebellion in the six realms for a long time.


    The feeling of being in charge of the six realms is indeed intoxicating. However, over the years, this intoxication has gradually blurred.


    "I don''t know when an interesting thing can happen within the six realms?"


    The emperor of heaven has a desire in his heart.


    On the contrary, he felt that he was the happiest day before he became the emperor of heaven. He regretted establishing Tianting and becoming the invincible supreme of the six worlds.


    "Whoosh ~"


    At this time, a golden light suddenly came to the extreme. Even with the strength of the emperor of heaven, he did not notice how the golden light appeared.


    "The exchange of gods?"


    In the golden light is a paper size golden invitation with lines of purple words.


    "Hello, emperor of heaven, for the peaceful development of the world of heaven and the civilization and progress of the world of heaven, our school of heaven plans to hold an exchange meeting of the gods of heaven and invite the gods of the world of heaven to participate in and have friendly exchanges."


    "The venue is temporarily selected in the heaven under your rule."


    "If you don''t agree, we will change the location to the divine world where Zeus, the king of the gods, is located, or the heaven ruled by the Jade Emperor, the Lord of the three worlds, or the heaven ruled by God."


    There is not much content in the golden invitation, but there is too much information revealed. Even if the emperor of heaven has lived for thousands of years, he still feels that his spirit is in a trance.


    Zhutian college, which enrolls students in Zhutian Wanjie?


    Zeus, king of the gods?


    The Jade Emperor, the Lord of the three worlds?


    Heaven ruler God?


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    A single information is enough to cause an uproar in the six circles. Now all the information appears at the same time, which makes people feel shocked and a little incredible.


    ¡°¡¾48¡¿¡¾47¡¿¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¾36¡¿¡¾35¡¿¡¤¡¤¡¤¡±


    At the top of the golden invitation, there is a shrinking number.


    "Change the venue when it becomes zero?"


    "Agree ~"


    Without any hesitation, the emperor agreed.


    He wanted to see if what the golden invitation said was true, or if someone in the Six Worlds was teasing him.


    "Tell me to go down and hold a flat peach banquet as grand as possible."


    The emperor of heaven pondered and ordered.


    If the invitation is true, the peach banquet is the place for the exchange of gods.


    If the invitation is false, we will entertain the six great supernatural powers. After eating the flat peach banquet, we will investigate the behind the scenes.


    God of food world, heaven.


    "Haven''t you found out what''s going on?"


    The Jade Emperor''s face was iron green.


    The God of food is gone!


    A little god of food, he doesn''t care about each other''s life and death.


    However, the God of food disappeared when the punishment was just over and he was ready to go back to heaven. This is beating the face of heaven in public.


    "Your Majesty, did those thieves in heaven do this?"


    Below, the Taibai Venus channel.


    The people who can quietly abduct the God of food in the hands of Guanyin Bodhisattva are definitely the top strength of the three worlds. The Jade Emperor, the Tathagata Buddha and the God of heaven are one.


    "Do you think it was Da Leiyin temple that colluded with heaven and they did it together?"


    Another spirit whispered.


    As soon as his voice fell, the whole Lingxiao temple was silent.


    Although the great Leiyin temple is nominally under the command of Tianting, its strength is not weaker than Tianting. Moreover, the relationship between the great Leiyin temple and heaven is also very good, which is suspected of stepping on two boats.


    "If Da Leiyin Temple betrays Tianting?"


    At the thought of this possibility, the Jade Emperor couldn''t help raising a trace of frost on his face.


    In the process of confrontation between Tianting and heaven, Tianting is already in a weak position. If dalieyin Temple falls to heaven, it will be even worse for Tianting.


    "The exchange of gods?"


    Just then, under the shocked eyes of the Jade Emperor and the gods, a golden light suddenly appeared in front of the Jade Emperor.


    "The exchange of gods?"


    Almost at the same time, in the Western Paradise, God, surrounded by a group of angels, looked at a golden invitation with an uncertain face.


    "Whether it''s true or not, maybe you can invite the Tathagata Buddha and Guanyin Bodhisattva to discuss it."


    God said with a gentle smile on his face.


    In addition to the Heavenly Emperor of the huluwa world, the Jade Emperor and God of the God of food world, and Zeus of the war of the gods world, they were somewhat skeptical and waited for the action of the Zhutian college after receiving the invitation.


    "Open the door of the world and connect to the heaven of huluwa world."


    At this time, Shen Wen, who is located in the world of gourd babies, moved and said.


    "Buzz ~" "buzz ~" "buzz ~"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The heaven of the God of food world, the heaven of the God of food world, the war of the gods, the divine world of the world and so on all appear out of thin air. A world gate of one meter in size, and the other side of the world gate is the huluwa world.


    "Come on, call all the great powers in the six realms."


    The emperor of heaven looked at the doors of the world that appeared over the heaven, felt the breath of different worlds, and his face changed greatly.


    We must not lose face and weaken our momentum.

 Chapter 305

    God of food world, heaven.


    "Is there really a college of the heavens? Is there really a world of the heavens?"


    The Jade Emperor looked at the door of the world over the heaven with an unbelievable look on his face.


    Although the golden invitation appeared in a strange way, even he could not perceive how it appeared, he could not fully understand some of the top powerful powers in the three worlds.


    "Isn''t someone really teasing me?"


    The Jade Emperor felt the breath of the other side of the world outside the door of the world and muttered to himself.


    The first time he received the golden invitation, it was not excitement and excitement, but anger that occupied more emotions.


    In particular, shortly after the disappearance of the God of food, the Jade Emperor suspected that some behind the scenes were constantly provoking Tianting and challenging the bottom line of Tianting.


    However, when the real door of the world appeared in front of the Jade Emperor, the Jade Emperor was unable to accept it for a time.


    "Is there a world outside the world? Moreover, there are not one world, but many worlds?"


    The Jade Emperor lost his mind for a moment and soon recovered.


    "Inform the six emperors, the five elders, the four heavenly kings, the twenty-eight stars and other gods, and transfer another 100000 heavenly soldiers and generals."


    The Jade Emperor was able to sit firmly in the position of the jade emperor under the pressure of heaven step by step. His mind was naturally tenacious. He soon returned to God and ordered.


    Since the Academy of the heavens really exists, so do the gods of other worlds. No matter what the purpose of the so-called exchange meeting of the gods of the heavens held by the Academy of the heavens is, there is nothing wrong with showing off the muscles of the heaven.


    What''s more, there are other gods in the world. We must not lose face.


    "Ang ~"


    After the Jade Emperor ordered it, the whole heaven sounded an urgent, thick and melodious horn, which was the horn to summon the gods of the three worlds.


    For thousands of years, only thousands of years ago, when the war between heaven and heaven was about to break out, the horn blew once.


    "No, I have to bring some babies."


    Although the trumpet sounded, not only all the heavenly gods in Tianting came, but also some great supernatural powers close to Tianting would support the scene in Tianting, the Jade Emperor was not sure about the power of holding the exchange meeting of gods and spirits in heaven.


    Zhutian college!


    The name is very simple, but anyone who understands the name can feel the horror of the name.


    "Zhutian college is a school. Moreover, what exchange meeting does it hold? Will there be any other activities besides discussing Taoism?"


    The Jade Emperor vaguely felt that such a meeting of gods and gods might be slightly different from what he imagined.


    No matter whether they are afraid or not, the information on the golden invitation can determine that Zhutian college is a school, which is very different from the forces of heaven and heaven.


    "In those days, under the influence of the lower world, some immortals also wanted to set up three world academies in Tianting. Unfortunately, many gods opposed it. Finally, they only set up an ordinary Xiuzhen school in the lower world, and there were few students."


    The Jade Emperor was more and more uncertain about the functions of the school founded by Tianting.


    "Anyway, it must be right to prepare more means."


    Finally, the Jade Emperor even did it himself, patrolling the three realms, trying to find some very distinctive things.


    *********


    Avengers world, Asgard.


    "Can''t you imagine that there is a world outside the world?"


    King Odin, holding the golden invitation in his hand, looked at the door of the world in the sky and gave a long sigh.


    "Go and get Thor and rocky all."


    After King Odin confirmed the authenticity of the words on the golden invitation, he did not hesitate to order.


    No matter whether it is the golden invitation or not, there are other conspiracies for the peaceful development and civilization progress of the heavens and the world, and he is sure to be right with his two powerful sons.


    "Moreover, the divine forces involved are not only Asgard, but also other divine forces. We must make more preparations."


    King Odin was lost in thought.


    If what the golden invitation says is true, it is really just the exchange meeting of the gods. When they communicate, they Asgard have nothing to communicate, then they will lose their adults.


    "Go to the treasure house first."


    Asgard plans to take all the powerful gods with him. However, in order to prevent communication from exchanging other things, he plans to go to the treasure house and take all some strange treasures with him.


    He didn''t ask Asgard to take the lead, but Asgard must not lose face.


    ********


    Westbound world, Tianting.


    Sixteen years ago, the four masters and disciples of Tang Sanzang obtained the miraculous scriptures and handed them to Tianting. Sixteen years later, the world has not changed for the better. Moreover, except Tang Sanzang, all the others who took the Scriptures have been punished. Sun Wukong was beheaded on the spot. If he did not have an immortal soul, he might have been beheaded.


    "Haven''t you recaptured the Scriptures yet?"


    Heaven, the Lord of heaven, Shi Tian, listened to the report of the gods below. His face did not change much, but his heart was cold.


    Sixteen years ago, the miraculous scriptures did not cover the heat in his hands. As one of the two Dharma guardians of the heaven, the Tathagata found his secret plan and took away the miraculous scriptures. Now sixteen years later, he finally found the whereabouts of the miraculous scriptures, and now he has been taken away by Tang Sanzang.


    He has repeatedly sent heavenly soldiers and generals to capture Tang Sanzang and his party, but these people have disappointed him.


    "I''ll do it myself this time."


    Emperor Shi Tianfang, a man with pink hair, white clothes, handsome appearance and cold temperament, said coldly.


    This person is another Dharma protector in heaven, killing heart Guanyin.


    "Then it''s up to you..."


    However, at this time, a golden light penetrated the void and fell directly in front of emperor Shi Tian. At the same time, a door of the world also appeared above the heaven.


    "The exchange of gods?"


    Looking at the information on the golden invitation, Emperor Shitian was stunned.


    "Let the four heavenly kings, the three generals, the eight vajras and the gods of heaven gather together, and transfer another 200000 heavenly soldiers and generals to attend the so-called exchange meeting of gods and spirits with me."


    Emperor Shi Tian''s eyes flickered, and a wisp of faint light flashed in his deep eyes.


    If the strength of the Zhutian college is not strong, he must try to suppress the Zhutian college and obtain the means by which they can connect the ten thousand realms of the heavens.


    "Coming ~"


    Gourd baby world, Tianting. The gods led by the Jade Emperor stood in yaochi, looking at the door of the world, and suddenly there was a movement at the door of the world.


    "Qiang ~" "Qiang ~" "Qiang ~"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    There was no need for the Jade Emperor to say more. All the heavenly gods and heavenly soldiers and generals stood straight, especially the heavenly soldiers patrolling the whole heaven sent out neat and uniform footsteps and the clang sound of armor collision.


    "Is this the other side of the world?"


    In the world of the battle of the gods, Zeus, the king of the gods, took the gods into the door of the world, carefully looked around, and looked at the heaven filled with immortality, in which there were countless powerful breath. Zeus''s eyelids jumped and his heart was shrouded in a haze.


    The place is better than the divine world, and its strength seems to be stronger than the divine world.


    "Ding Ding Ding..."


    At this time, another gate of the world was crossed by golden light, one by one, like a road paved with gold bricks. The golden light was shining and exuded a sacred atmosphere. In the meantime, fairy music played, with great momentum.


    "The Tianting army is out."


    With a cold cry, Zeus saw a tall and burly man with three eyes, riding a handsome heavenly horse, with tens of thousands of heavenly soldiers behind him. Every few steps, the heavenly soldiers and generals stood on both sides of the Golden Avenue, as if waiting for something.


    "Whoosh ~"


    There is also a movement at the gate of the world. A colorful light is coming to the extreme. It runs through the world almost in the blink of an eye, like a seven color rainbow across the universe.


    As the rainbow fell, led by an old man wearing gold armor, one eye and full of divine brilliance, there were about 10000 armored teams standing behind.


    "The holy and benevolent one in the high heaven, the Jade Emperor, the great heaven, and the high God in the Xuan dome, come!"


    A soft cry sounded, and the whole sky seemed to have changed. The rosy clouds were dense, and the immortal Qi rolled. 100000 soldiers and heaven would open the way. The momentum was amazing. A hazy palace was protected in the middle. The white clouds all over the sky seemed to be summoned and paved a white cloud avenue directly below.


    Zeus, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    Can I go back now and come back in again?

 Chapter 306

    "God to ~"


    A holy Avenue paves the void where the gate of the world connects the heaven.


    "The Lord of the three realms, the emperor, has arrived!"


    On the Golden Avenue, four heavenly horses changed by the dragon race galloped on the Golden Avenue with a palace.


    "King Odin came to attend the exchange meeting of gods in the heavens."


    Under the rainbow bridge, a loud voice sounded.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    In addition to Zeus, the first God to enter, the scenes of other gods can not be said to be earth shaking, but everyone can be a great shock.


    "What should I do?"


    Zeus, the king of God, looked more and more ugly, and his eyebrows almost shrunk together.


    When other divine forces entered the heaven, they were magnificent and self respecting. Only he took the gods of the divine world carefully into the door of the world.


    Shame!


    What a shame!


    "Welcome to the Jade Emperor, God and God King."


    Below, the Heavenly Emperor of the gourd baby world looked as usual, but his eyes swept the people in front of him one by one when he greeted them.


    The gods are right!


    Every power is full of divinity, which no one can pretend to be.


    Moreover, even if you can impersonate a person, you can''t impersonate thousands of gods.


    "Damn it!"


    Zeus, the God King, he felt it, he felt it deeply.


    Huluwa world emperor obviously stayed a few more breaths than he did when he looked at the gods with greater movement.


    What''s the meaning of this?


    What the hell does that mean?


    Is Zeus, the king of the gods, worse than the other gods?


    "Damn it!" "Damn it!" "Damn it!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Zeus, the God King, had no expression on his face, but was scolding wildly in his heart. He landed in yaochi with a group of ugly gods.


    "Are you Zhutian college?"


    On the Golden Avenue, Emperor Shi Tian looked at the emperor of the gourd baby world below and asked.


    The Heavenly Emperor of huluwa world looks like a host and welcomes them.


    As soon as the voice of emperor Shi Tian fell, the gods of other forces also turned their eyes to the emperor of huluwa world.


    If the Tiandi of huluwa world is to establish the existence of Zhutian college, they have to have some other ideas today.


    Although the power of the Heavenly Emperor in huluwa world is strong, it is not strong enough to be unmatched.


    "A divine power or magic weapon connecting the heavens and the world?"


    Emperor Shi Tian sneered in his heart.


    Once confirmed, today he said he had to go to war with the Tiandi of huluwa world and try to seize the magic power or magic weapon mastered by the Tiandi of huluwa world.


    Compared with the ability to connect the heavens and the world, the wonders of the original world are somewhat insignificant.


    "I''m not from Zhutian college. It''s also my first contact with Zhutian college. Zhutian college invited me to preside over this meeting of gods and spirits, and I agreed."


    Gourd baby world emperor''s face is calm.


    The sky is falling!


    And tall men!


    Zhutian college is the focus of this meeting.


    "The College of the heavens asked you to preside over the exchange meeting of the gods of the heavens?"


    Emperor Shi Tian, divine king Odin, divine king Zeus, God and others looked at the Heavenly Emperor of huluwa world with deep eyes.


    What''s special about the emperor of the world?


    It is a question worth pondering whether Zhutian college randomly selects a God to preside over the exchange meeting between the gods or the best God to preside over the exchange meeting between the gods.


    Without a real hands-on war, it is difficult for them to agree that the huluwa world emperor is stronger than them, let alone better than them.


    "What about the people of Zhutian college?"


    The Jade Emperor of the gourd world first looked at the God not far away with a gloomy face, and then asked the emperor of the gourd world.


    Although the God of the same world as him was also invited to participate in the exchange of gods in the heavens, it would make him very sick, he was more concerned about the mysterious College of the heavens.


    "I don''t know what strength such a powerful force has?"


    Even if the Jade Emperor of the God of food world has not been in contact with the Zhutian academy, such a force will not be weak in any case only by virtue of the ability of the Zhutian academy to connect the ten thousand realms of the heavens.


    "They can collect cultivation talents from different worlds, or collect the strong in different worlds, and collect skills and cultivation resources in different worlds..."


    Compared with those forces who only know the existence of one world, Zhutian college has too much advantage.


    This is not a little gap, but a qualitative gap. The comprehensive resources owned by both sides are not at the same level at all.


    "Zhutian college just told me to host this meeting of gods and did not tell me when they would arrive."


    Facing the eyes of a pair of questions, the Heavenly Emperor of huluwa world shook his head.


    "But I think everyone is almost here. Zhutian College held this exchange meeting of gods in the heavens. It''s impossible not to send someone."


    The Heavenly Emperor of huluwa world pretends to tease, and there is a trace of dignity in his heart.


    If the people of the heaven college really don''t come, he will have bad luck. Maybe they will fight in this exchange of gods.


    If it''s just a war, the emperor of huluwa world doesn''t think that the Tianting he controls is weaker than any party, but this is his territory. All the damage in the fight was his.


    "Let''s go. We can''t let them wait."


    Huluwa world, Shen Wen looked at the shocking scenes in the sky and smiled faintly.


    His voice fell and the whole world changed.


    The rules of heaven and earth turn into fairy gongs, ringing the sound of heaven and earth. Real dragon horns play the sound of mountains and rivers. Fairies with beautiful appearance but some vagueness beat a graceful and moving dance.


    The whole heaven and earth seemed to become bright. Whether mortals or immortals, they heard a fairy music, which made their minds more flexible and their thinking clearer. Some beasts opened their wisdom, some flowers and plants spewed out their aura, and some mortals had an epiphany. Even heaven and earth had a lot of aura.


    "Gulu ~"


    Tianting yaochi, the emperor of huluwa world, Odin, the God King of the avenger alliance world, and the God of the God of the food god world also found the heaven and earth vision, secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and looked extremely shocked.


    Not only the ordinary gods felt the feeling of Epiphany, but also their heavenly emperors and divine kings felt the trembling of their souls, and their hearts seemed to be washed.


    "It''s amazing!"


    These heavenly emperors and divine kings are more and more afraid and awed of Zhutian college.


    "Buzzing ¡«" "buzzing ¡«" "buzzing ¡«"


    Colorful flowers are floating in the sky and the earth, and the earth is full of golden lotus. The whole world seems to become a myth, incomparably dazzling and brilliant.


    "This flower is the flower of aura. One flower is equal to a hundred years of mana. It has the flower of the rules of heaven and earth, the law of fire, the law of water and the law of earth..."


    Some gods could not help crying out, and their faces were very hot.


    If they steal these smallpox, their strength must break through at least one level.


    "Hum ~"


    Although the emperor of heaven and the God King are also a little hot about the flower of rules, they still suppress their impulse and hum coldly to their gods.


    This is the heaven and earth vision of the Academy of heaven. If they eagerly absorb it, they would be one head lower than the Academy of heaven. Now do they want to be licking dogs?


    They are the gods who rule one world and have the arrogance and self-esteem of the gods.


    Countless heavenly gods and heavenly soldiers and generals kept looking at the falling ceiling in the sky. They were bleeding in their hearts. Any spirit flower could increase their mana for a hundred years. If they absorbed a flower of law, they might understand a certain law and become a great supernatural power in heaven and earth.


    At the same time, a wisp of white fog filled Shen Wen''s body. A vast golden Avenue appeared at Shen Wen''s feet, penetrating the void. There were bright light clusters around him, which were one world after another.


    Each side of the world is vaguely like countless gods and demons, worshipping, the sound of the road rings, the boundless gods are worshipping, and the light of civilization is spreading.


    "What are you looking at? Why don''t you absorb it?"


    Shen Wen looked at the falling smallpox one after another and directly collected most of it secretly with his mind. The remaining part was what the emperor of heaven and the king of God saw. At the same time, he reminded the people of Zhutian college who fell into stagnation.


    "Zhutian college is here."


    The hearts of the gods in the yaochi Lake were sinking again and again, their complexion changed again and again, and their mood trembled again and again. They looked at the great figure in the sky and whispered.


    Strong, too strong!


    Don''t know if it''s time to be a licking dog now?

 Chapter 307

    "Can cultivation become so strong?"


    The Heavenly Emperor of huluwa world, the Jade Emperor and God of the God of food world, and Odin, the God King of the avenger alliance world, looked at the figure slowly approaching in the distance with a look of horror.


    Thousands of worlds worship a man as if he were the source of civilization in the heavens. Such a terrible vision is beyond their imagination.


    The Jade Emperor or God King who can rule one world, even if they are not the strongest in the original world, they are also one of the most powerful people.


    Each of them has lived for thousands of years, and some have even exceeded 100 million years. Even if they admit that there is still a higher level above them, they never expected to reach such a level anyway.


    "You are welcome to attend this exchange meeting. I hope you can gain something."


    "Tiandi, you are the host of this exchange meeting. As for how to communicate, please preside over the arrangement."


    Shen Wen smiled faintly, sat in a position at will and whispered.


    The people of Zhutian college honestly followed behind, and the atmosphere dared not say a word.


    "I..."


    The emperor of huluwa''s world looked sluggish. Before seeing Shen Wen, he was still confident in hosting the exchange meeting of gods and spirits. However, after seeing Shen Wen, he had no confidence in his heart.


    "Sit down, everyone."


    Gourd baby world emperor took a deep breath, with a slightly stiff smile on his face.


    Now he has no doubt about the College of the heavens. He can fully accept that the person in front of him can establish a school connecting the world of the heavens.


    "Thanks to the strong advocacy of Zhutian college, we gods of different worlds can gather together. Here, on behalf of the gods of all worlds, I would like to express my sincere thanks to Zhutian college."


    "Zhutian college can give me such a grand event to preside over the exchange meeting. Thank Zhutian College for its love for me, which makes me feel very honored. I will try my best to preside over this exchange meeting."


    The Heavenly Emperor of huluwa world quickly sorted out the language.


    Although he is not good at flattering himself, he can''t say or make up too much flattery.


    "Shameless!"


    "Shameless!"


    "Is there any dignity of the emperor of heaven?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The Jade Emperor, God, the God King of the war of gods, Zeus and others all have a faint smile on their faces, but they are scolding wildly in their hearts.


    MMP£¡


    The Heavenly Emperor of huluwa world said two words in total, but his eyes glanced at Shen Wen more than ten times, as if watching his words and colors. For fear that Shen Wen was dissatisfied, he looked submissive.


    be lost to shame!


    "What the emperor of heaven said is very true. If it weren''t for the strong advocacy of Zhutian college, I would still be a frog at the bottom of the well. I don''t know that there is a day outside the sky. I really hope to become a student of Zhutian college and contribute some of my meager strength to the civilization and progress of the world of Zhutian."


    The Jade Emperor of the God of food world nodded again and again, and the smile on his face became a little stronger. He slowly stood up in front of the table and worshipped Shen Wen deeply.


    "Heaven has always been committed to spreading light to the three realms, but compared with Zhutian college, our things are too insignificant."


    "Zhutian college is really a great existence, which makes people yearn. If there is anything that Zhutian college needs us to do in heaven, we will go all out and continue."


    The God of the food god world follows the Tao.


    "The greatness of the heaven academy has conquered our divine world. As long as the heaven academy orders, our divine world is willing to contribute our lives to complete it."


    Zeus, the God King of the world, knelt on one knee and said sincerely on his face.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Shameless!"


    "How shameless!"


    "Do you still want face?"


    Standing above, the huluwa world emperor, who presided over the exchange meeting of gods in the heavens, looked as usual, but roared in his heart.


    One is more shameless than the other and doesn''t know how to be reserved at all.


    "Since the theme of the exchange meeting is for the peaceful development and civilization progress of heaven and earth, we will focus on this theme. First of all, let me talk about the situation of the original world, which is divided into heaven, earth, man, demon, demon and spirit."


    "Now the six realms are completely under the control of heaven. Except for a small number of demon families and demon families, basically no force can threaten the peace of the six realms."


    "If the heaven academy needs anything, our heaven can immediately draw millions of heavenly soldiers to contribute our blood to the peace of the heaven and the world."


    Huluwa, the world''s Heavenly Emperor, said confidently. At the same time, she looked at Shen Wen''s look secretly.


    After seeing Shen Wen, the huluwa world emperor had a feeling that his world might only belong to a very weak world in the world of the heavens. Outside the original world, there was a broader and vast world with more powerful gods. He wanted to see it.


    "As for civilization, Tianting itself has fallen into shackles, and we can''t intervene too much in the six realms. Therefore, under the environment of ensuring the peace of the six realms, we have always allowed the forces of the six realms to develop freely."


    "Fuck!"


    Zeus, the God King of the war of the gods, the Jade Emperor of the food god world, God and others couldn''t help beating their eyelids when they listened to the introduction of the huluwa world emperor.


    The heaven that rules the six realms?


    They seem to rule the three realms.


    It sounds a lot lower.


    "Jade Emperor, please introduce your world."


    Although the huluwa world emperor wanted to say more to attract Shen Wen''s attention, his reason told him that the most important thing in front of him was to preside over the exchange meeting of gods and gods.


    If he can''t do such a simple thing as Zhutian college, what qualifications does he have to enter Zhutian college.


    "The world I rule is divided into three worlds, heaven, earth and man. The three worlds are generally at peace. Only with the rise of heaven, they have been pressing on the heaven in order to attract more believers, and even want to replace the orthodox status of the heaven. The three worlds have been on the verge of three world wars because of the provocation of heaven for many times."


    The Jade Emperor of the God of food world looked heavy.


    "Although the Tianting was established earlier, the Tianting has long been rotten. The gods are lazy. Regardless of the things in the lower world, who was on the LingXiao Temple 100000 years ago, and who were on the LingXiao Temple 100000 years later."


    "Haven''t there been any talents in heaven in the past 100000 years?"


    As soon as the God of the God of the eater world heard this, his face changed greatly and he quickly refuted.


    "My heaven has only been established for tens of thousands of years, and its foundation is far inferior to that of heaven. However, my heaven is full of talents. Almost half of the forces in the three worlds have followed the instructions of our heaven."


    "There is still a public opinion on who is right and who is wrong."


    The God of the God of the God of food looked at the Jade Emperor of the God of food with a sneer, and then bowed to Shen Wen.


    "What are you doing? What''s the matter with the noise?"


    Zeus, the God King of the world, smiled and said faintly.


    It''s time to brush the sense of existence.


    Moreover, these two are not even unified in the divine world. Naturally, they are one head lower than them.


    "The little God has unified the three realms. There may still be some unstable factors within the three realms, but no one can shake the overall trend."


    With the struggle between the Jade Emperor and God in the God of food world, other jade emperors and God Kings also regard them as stepping stones. Compared with the God of food world, most of them have unified the original world.


    Under the environment of great reunification, the world in which they live has naturally become much more peaceful and stable.


    "Since the world peace of all parties is not a big problem, let''s have a civilized exchange."


    The emperor of huluwa world nodded with satisfaction.


    With two stepping stones, although he did not lead the way, he was also at the top level.


    "I don''t know which side we start to communicate with first?"


    The Tiandi tone of huluwa world is much slower, but he is very clear that cultural exchange is perhaps the most important exchange.


    Because cultural exchanges are likely to require hands-on fighting. Just talking about scriptures can''t convince the other party. Hands-on fighting is the strongest and the weakest. You can see at a glance that this is the easiest part to distinguish between high and low.


    Strong strength means strong strength, and weak strength means weak strength. In a fight, stand high and make a judgment.


    This is also the easiest opportunity to show up in front of Zhutian college.


    When the voice of the God of huluwa world fell, Odin of the avenger Alliance World secretly glanced at his two sons, Thor and rocky. Zeus, the God King of the war of the gods, turned his eyes to Athena, the God of the God of the eating god world turned his eyes to Jesus, and the emperor of the westbound world turned his eyes to the three generals. These are the youngest under their command, And the most powerful God.


    If they fight, they, such as the Jade Emperor and the divine king, can''t start first, nor can they let those ancient gods start first.


    "I don''t know what the exchange meetings held by Zhutian college used to exchange. We can learn from them."


    The Heavenly Emperor of huluwa world once again turned his eyes to Shen Wen and looked forward to Tao.


    He didn''t care what to exchange, but wanted Zhutian college to join the exchange.


    They have learned the means of Zhutian college before. No matter what Zhutian college exchanges, they can have great gains.


    "Exchange what?"


    Listening to the words of huluwa world emperor, Shen Wen frowned secretly.


    With the students in the primary and intermediate classes of Zhutian college, I''m afraid they can''t compete with these immortals no matter what they communicate.


    Alchemy?


    Even if these gods have poor talents, they have lived for tens of thousands or even millions of years. Even if their talents are poor, their alchemy technology has already reached the level of perfection.


    The emperor Shitian of Fengyun world is the best example.


    Moreover, the fact that these immortals can become immortals itself proves that their talent is no worse than the emperor''s release of heaven. It is conceivable that after more years and more suitable environment than the emperor''s release of heaven, each immortal has made amazing achievements in at least some fields.


    "These people may be good teachers."


    An idea came up in Shen Wen''s heart.


    At the right time, he can choose some gods with teachers'' talents from these gods and let them teach the students of Zhutian college.


    "Since you have arranged the gods exchange meeting in yaochi and arranged a flat peach banquet, let''s exchange and eat first."


    Shen Wen soon had an idea and youyou said.


    "Eat?"


    Just when the Jade Emperor, the divine king and others were eager to try, and many of their gods were ready to perform well in front of Shen Wen, they looked sluggish listening to Shen Wen''s words.


    "How can you eat?"


    Raytheon of the avenger alliance world is ready to come out and stop.


    Thor is also ready to fight in all directions to make the forces of other gods realize the strength of Asgard. In any case, he didn''t expect to exchange food.


    "Damn it, the Heavenly Emperor can''t choose a place."


    "What a sacred meeting for the exchange of gods among the heavens. Even if it is not arranged in the LingXiao palace, it should also be arranged in other palaces. How can it be arranged in a place with no taste like yaochi?"


    The three eyes of the westbound world flashed a cold light on the third eye on his forehead.


    He felt that the huluwa world emperor had let him miss Tianda''s opportunity. If he could defeat his opponents one by one at the God exchange meeting, he might be favored by Zhutian college and even become a student of Zhutian college.


    If you can become a student of Zhutian college, it will soar to the sky.


    "No, it''s not easy to eat."


    The Jade Emperor and God of the God of food world, baptized by modern civilization, frowned one after another and fell into meditation.


    "What can be eaten? How to eat? How to eat? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Questions flashed in their minds.


    If there is more food in the world, it may be able to add a crop to allow thousands of people to survive.


    When several kinds of medicinal materials are mixed together, they may become a special medicine, which can treat thousands of lives.


    If you eat too much, it may cause the extinction of a species.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After a short absence, other jade emperors and divine Kings also understood this problem.


    Especially those jade emperors and divine kings who are still in ancient civilization understand the importance of eating. For ordinary people, food is the most important thing for the people, and eating is not as important as eating.


    The most common wish that mortals pray to them is to have a good harvest in the field and have enough to eat.


    "Then let''s start with what we can eat and communicate."


    The emperor of huluwa world nodded to a God behind him, who was the God of food in huluwa world.


    Other jade emperors or divine Kings also sent their own gods of food and grain to communicate. Finally, even some alchemists and alchemists who are proficient in alchemy and medicine refining joined them.


    "Write it down."


    Shen Wen''s mind moved and ordered the system.


    All knowledge is necessary for Zhutian college to collect, not to mention these important information.


    There is a tree named mr5 in the world of the avenger alliance. Its material is extremely hard, and its hardness can even be comparable to that of diamonds.


    In the battle of the gods, there is a plant called stinky fruit, which can be eaten. However, it tastes extremely smelly. However, the reproduction speed is terrible. It can grow once a month.


    There is a kind of plant called sea jiaocao in huluwa world, which can quell the tsunami.


    "Why don''t we talk about delicious food?"


    Just then, the God of the world of the God of food suddenly opened his mouth.


    The fight between him and the jade emperor made them lose face.


    After the previous debate, he also found the differences. Most of the gods come from the world with ancient background. They are different from the gods from the modern world, and their horizons and insights are not comparable to them.


    Without seeing the modern world with your own eyes, you never know how rich the imagination of mortals is. Even in some places, gods can''t match it.


    The types of delicious food in modern society are ten times or more than a hundred times that in ancient times, and there are tens of thousands of eating methods. If they are better than delicious food, they can directly eliminate more than half of the divine forces from the ancient background and make heaven stand out.


    "The west is a paradise for delicious food. Most Michelin chefs come from the West. This is an opportunity for heaven to take the lead."


    Moreover, he recently heard that his opponent, his God of food, had disappeared.


    It''s the best thing to suppress your opponent and stand out.

 Chapter 308

    "Exchange food?"


    As soon as the voice of God in the God of food world fell, the face of the Jade Emperor in the God of food world became a little gloomy, and the faces of the jade emperors and God kings in other worlds were not very good-looking.


    Over the years, they have learned a lot of knowledge, and most of them know about some plants in the original world. Therefore, they can talk about what crops there are in the original world, and even some alchemy and alchemy technologies.


    However, food is a very remote problem.


    Yes, it''s very remote, even very strange to some gods.


    Many gods have forgotten when they last had a formal meal. Even if they ate some food, it was also Qiongjiang Yuye, Xiandan and Xiantao. It tasted like that. If it didn''t contain a huge aura, they were too lazy to eat.


    "I''m tired of such things as nectar and jade juice and flat peaches. What kind of food are you talking about now?"


    The Jade Emperor and God King of all the world frowned and looked at the God of the God of the God of food.


    This man has absolutely no good intentions.


    "God of food, can you?"


    The emperor of huluwa world whispered to the God of food.


    He can''t taste the dishes made by the God of food. If it weren''t for the flat peach banquet to appease the forces of the six worlds, he wouldn''t want to hold it long ago.


    Boring, too boring.


    What kind of nectar, what kind of peach elixir, if someone eats it for millions or even hundreds of millions of years, he will feel very ordinary.


    "I don''t know, but I don''t think other gods have any confidence. The only person to worry about is the proposed God. He must have some cards."


    Gourd baby world''s God of food hesitated.


    If it is to make a delicious meal for ordinary people, he has absolute confidence.


    But who are these people in front of you?


    Either the Jade Emperor in charge of the three realms, or the God King known as the king of the gods, they not only have supreme power, but also supreme strength. They have lived for a long time. They haven''t eaten anything. He really can''t think of any delicious food that can be praised by these supreme gods, let alone the existence of Zhutian college.


    "Your Majesty may have another way to try."


    Gourd baby world''s God of food pondered for a while.


    "If there is any way, just say, I don''t want to stand out, at least I can''t lose face."


    The emperor of huluwa world hurriedly asked.


    "Try to improve the level of food materials. The existence of Zhutian college is indeed very strong, but the strength of those behind him is not very strong. We may be praised by them."


    Gourd baby world''s food God preach.


    "OK ~"


    "God of food, just say what you want. I will order someone to prepare for you. You can mention it as long as it is the existence of our world."


    As soon as the eyes of the Heavenly Emperor of the gourd baby world brightened, he couldn''t help nodding.


    What is the key to this meeting of gods and gods?


    Learn something from other divine worlds?


    wrong!


    absolutely wrong!


    The key of this meeting is to have a relationship with Zhutian college, and at least make an impression on Zhutian college.


    Otherwise, even if you stand out at the God exchange meeting, you can only pretend to be forced for a while.


    If he becomes a student of Zhutian college, or joins Zhutian college in other ways, he can pretend to be forced all his life.


    Which is more important or less is clear at a glance.


    "What your majesty said is that we also have a huge advantage. We can go in and out of the world freely and send people to search for food materials, but other forces do not have this advantage."


    Gourd baby world''s God of food showed a smile on his face, and his eyes revealed a trace of excitement.


    Whether his suggestion can succeed or not, he feels he should thank Zhutian college.


    Otherwise, how could a little god of food be so concerned by the emperor of heaven?


    Even if the communication between the gods and gods is over, the emperor of heaven will cultivate him more for future preparation.


    "How are you sure?"


    Other jade emperors and divine Kings also secretly asked about the gods they brought. Listening to the unflinching answers of the gods, they couldn''t help but be shrouded in a haze.


    However, some gods thought of suggestions similar to huluwa world.


    "We are now participating in the exchange meeting. Even if we send people back to search for high-grade ingredients, the time is very limited. Moreover, this matter still needs to ask the existence. Once we ask the existence, our plan may be exposed."


    Zeus, the God King of the world in the battle of the gods, had some wandering eyes, especially on some gods born of animals and plants and some mounts.


    Maybe it''s time for these gods and mounts to contribute to the divine world.


    "I think in order to reflect the theme of the exchange meeting, we should use the most common ingredients, and the emperor of heaven should provide us with unified human ingredients, and then several gods in our respective world will cook together to show the food civilization of our respective world."


    "Of course, if we can make use of the common ingredients, even the neglected but high-yield ingredients, it will highlight the significance of our exchange meeting."


    The God of the food god world didn''t seem to notice the ugly look of other gods, continued.


    Despite the flood, their heaven will stand out in this meeting of gods and gods.


    "Damn ~"


    The Jade Emperor of the God of food world looked so blue that he even wanted to ride on God and beat each other hard.


    After a reincarnation in the world, the God of food has made a qualitative change in cooking, which makes the food with emotional color and become extraordinary.


    However, at this critical moment, the God of food disappeared.


    The most abominable thing is that many things in heaven are copied from heaven.


    They have a god of food, and heaven has a god of food.


    In order to press the end of the heaven, every God in heaven corresponding to the heaven is arranged to surpass the heaven as much as possible.


    The reason why the God of food was demoted to the earth is related to the God of food lost to Tianting. He made Tianting lose face.


    "Damn it!"


    Listen to the further emphasis of the God of the God of the God of the God of the gourd world. The Tiandi and others in the gourd world change their faces again and again. They want to fight 300 rounds with the God of the God of the God of the God of the food world.


    They are now quite sure that the God of the God of the God of food world absolutely has a card, and it is still a card made with ordinary ingredients.


    At the thought that the God of the food god world might crush them and make a big show in front of the Academy of heaven, they hated their teeth.


    "If I have a chance, I will sponsor the Jade Emperor to contend with God and finally bring down heaven to him."


    Many jade emperors and divine kings were filled with resentment.


    "In that case, let''s send some chefs from Zhutian college."


    Just then, Shen Wen also spoke.


    He knew that when he mentioned eating, someone would surely bring up delicious food, which was an inseparable topic.


    He didn''t care whether it was put forward by God or other gods.


    He only cares about one thing. The opportunity for Zhutian college to crush other worlds has come.


    "Small head of the family, Xing Ping Chuang Zhen. You two bring a team here. You can choose some chefs from the original world to participate in the food exchange."


    There is no great difficulty in conquering these gods.


    "Great!"


    The God of the food god world heard that Shen Wen sent chefs from Zhutian college to participate, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help outlining a radian.


    Their chance to perform in heaven has come.


    The faces of other gods are more and more ugly. They want to kick the God of the God of the God of food world.


    "Ordinary people?"


    However, when the various divine forces saw the team sent by Zhutian college, they were all slightly stunned.


    How dare mortals compete with their gods?

 Chapter 309

    "Zhutian college let ordinary people compare with us?"


    The gods of food and some gods who are proficient in food cooking all over the world frown and disdain.


    These gods have studied food for tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years. They have cooked almost everything in the world. They have tried to cook stones, trees, iron ore and so on. They have even specially cooked water, cooked at different temperatures and tried to change the taste of water.


    Neither knowledge nor strength can be compared by ordinary people.


    "I''d like to see the strength of Zhutian college."


    Many gods are eager to try.


    Although the ingredients for cooking can only be the most common ingredients in the world, some affect their play, they are still very confident in suppressing these ordinary chefs of Zhutian college.


    In their eyes, they have honed their cooking to the peak. Even if someone can surpass them, they are definitely not ordinary people.


    "Be arrogant. When you lose to these ordinary people, see what face you have."


    The God of gastronomy, the God of gastronomy in the God of food world, Kapi looked at the slightly despised look on the faces of the gods around him, and his heart was sneering.


    In the original world, before human beings entered modern society, both heaven and heaven were high above, and human beings were not paid attention to at all.


    However, since human beings entered the changes of modern society, even they have become dazzled.


    Airplanes, spaceships, mushroom bombs, mobile phones and computers are incredible scientific and technological products, which make them feel incredible.


    "In order to prevent human beings from discovering the existence of gods, the two opposing forces of heaven and heaven have even signed an agreement that gods can not be displayed frequently on earth, and even if they can only be displayed in front of a small number of people. The existence of gods must not be recognized by all."


    "Because the gods are afraid that humans will invent scientific and technological equipment, find them, and even kill gods."


    "The mushroom bombs made by human beings are enough to threaten the lives of gods. Can you gods in the feudal period despise them?"


    The God of gastronomy, the God of gastronomy in the world of gastronomy, has an incomparable sense of superiority. He feels as if he is discussing with a group of medieval people whether the earth is round or square.


    "Then I''ll show you what real food is."


    The God of gastronomy, the God of gastronomy, is proud and confident.


    The reason why he can defeat the God of food in heaven is that his cooking has touched the realm of transcendence and vulgarity. When he cooks spicy dishes, he can create a feeling of being in the heat of magma, and even the gods will be burned by the hot throat.


    He is to let the gods of heaven and heaven know the taste of red and swollen lips again. He is the God of delicious food in the three worlds.


    "Shua ~" "Shua ~" "Shua ~"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    As a God, Shi Kapi, the God of food, cooked with ordinary ingredients much faster than ordinary people imagine. In less than a quarter of an hour, Shi Kapi, the God of food, cooked 10000 Red Mapo Tofu.


    This is one of his best dishes.


    This is also the dish to defeat the Heavenly God of food.


    Today, he let the gods of other worlds, as well as the gods of the heavens, recognize the superb cooking of his gourmet God scuppie.


    "How is that possible?"


    Because Shi Kapi, the God of delicious food, cooked 10000 Mapo Tofu, and many gods were given one. However, when they tasted it, their complexion changed greatly.


    They found that even if they used divine power, they could not stop the spicy taste. Many gods who could not eat spicy even picked up the nectar and jade liquid on the table and poured it into their mouth desperately. Even some people directly used magic to freeze their mouth.


    "Not good."


    The faces of the other gods who were cooking were very ugly. They looked at a plate of spicy tofu in front of them.


    Faced with the dishes of the gourmet God Shi Kapi, some gods were directly distracted and stared at the dishes in front of them. Some gods became nervous. Even when they made their own dishes and gave them to everyone to taste, they became cautious and lost their previous confidence.


    And the atmosphere of the power of these gods is even more depressing.


    What a shame.


    "Why is it so fragrant?"


    In this strange atmosphere, about a quarter of an hour later, the smell of the whole yaochi changed, and a feeling that people were elated, as if their clothes were cracked suddenly appeared in their minds.


    "Buzz ~"


    Almost at the same time, they found that there was a red light rising in front of the Jade Emperor and God King of the world, and with the same refreshing fragrance, people''s saliva flowed out unconsciously.


    "Is it the delicious food cooked by Zhutian college?"


    Under the expression of a group of gods, the Jade Emperor and God King of all the world quickly wiped out the delicious food in front of them. Even some weak God kings made some strange actions and made some strange sounds.


    "Is the gap so big? It''s bigger than the natural graben!"


    After the gourd baby world''s emperor and others tasted the perfect food, they became a little dejected one by one.


    They originally thought that the gap between themselves and Zhutian college was only a gap in strength, but the fact before them told them that Zhutian college had an unimaginable gap with them in any aspect.


    The dishes made by their God of food are not as good as those cooked by ordinary people in Zhutian college.


    Next, the small leader and Xing pingchuangzhen team made several kinds of delicious food and let other gods taste it. These people''s performance was even worse, even howled, and then the food exchange ended.


    However, after the food exchange, the exchange will be more enthusiastic.


    However, the theme of the whole meeting of gods and spirits has completely changed, and all topics revolve around the College of gods and spirits.


    "Please also let us contribute to Zhutian college. I am willing to devote my life to complete it."


    "I also ask Zhutian college to give me a chance so that I can contribute a little bit."


    "I am willing to fight for Zhutian college all my life."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    At this time, the gods did not care about face, and all kinds of flattering words continued.


    "Since you jade emperors and divine kings are so kind, I can''t refuse."


    "At the right moment, our Zhutian college has recently opened a cultivation class, which lacks some cultivation classics. Zhutian college hopes you can donate some cultivation secrets that are more popular in the world. Of course, it is better to donate some characteristic cultivation secrets."


    "No matter whether it is donated or not and how much it is donated, Zhutian college will give certain recognition to the gods participating in this exchange meeting."


    Shen Wen said with a deep thought.


    MMP£¡


    Isn''t it for this moment to hold this meeting of gods and spirits?


    "Boom ~"


    Shen Wen''s voice fell, and the excited faces of the gods all over the world turned red.


    Here comes the chance!


    This is the time for them to show their sincerity and talent. They must donate their unique skills to Zhutian college.

 Chapter 310

    "This is the cultivation secret script collected by our Tianting. There are also some materials that may be used for cultivation."


    As soon as Shen Wen''s voice fell, the emperor of huluwa world first handed Shen Wen a chaotic stone tablet and arrested the treasure house of Tianting.


    The chaotic stone tablet not only contains most of the skills of huluwa world, but also engraves various top skills and fairies collected by the emperor of heaven, especially some great supernatural powers in ancient times.


    He had no chance to see the whole picture of this stone tablet except him.


    Before the emperor of heaven became the emperor of heaven, there were almost several top powers comparable to him in the six realms. After he became the emperor of heaven, he killed and subdued these top great supernatural powers. Naturally, he also included their cultivation skills.


    There are also several fairies. Even he feels that the essence is unique. If these great supernatural powers are given enough time, maybe they can create the Tao of the invincible six realms. Even now he can only compete.


    "Anyway, my cultivation road has reached the peak, and these resources can''t be used at all."


    Gourd baby world looked at a palm sized black temple in her hand. There was only a trace of reluctance in her eyes, and she was soon relieved.


    In the black temple, there are all kinds of treasures collected from the six realms since the establishment of Tianting. This is the accumulation of Tianting for hundreds of millions of years. Even he doesn''t know how many treasures there are in the treasure house.


    However, one thing is certain that most of the treasures in the six realms are in this treasure house, and the treasures collected by any force in the six realms are less than one tenth of those in heaven.


    "I hope Zhutian college can see my sincerity."


    Huluwa, the world''s Heavenly Emperor, can become the first person in the six circles. Naturally, he is a very decisive person. After having made a decision, he did not drag his feet and handed over these two treasures that are coveted by countless magical powers in the six circles.


    "Hiss ~"


    Huluwa, the gods of the world''s Tianting, looked at the two treasures handed over by the emperor of heaven and couldn''t help but take a breath.


    The emperor of heaven''s handwriting is too big. He handed over the details of the heavenly court directly.


    The reason why Tianting can always stand on the top of the six realms is not only that Tianting is the first person in the six realms, but also because Tianting is full of talents.


    The reason why Tianting is full of talents is that Tianting has resources unmatched by other forces.


    There are peerless skills, unparalleled fairies, panacea and immortal weapons.


    The strong people in the same realm of the other five realms are not the opponents of the Tianting God at all. Even one Tianting God can deal with three strong people in the same realm of other forces.


    "This is the magic included in our divine world."


    The speed of Zeus in the war of gods is only one step slower than that of the emperor of huluwa world, but compared with the decision of the emperor of heaven, Zeus retained his first hand.


    In the original world, Zeus was not invincible.


    There are many beings in the divine world who can compete with him. The reason why he can sit as the king of the gods depends more on his plan.


    He has his own cards. Even in the face of the temptation of Zhutian college, he can''t hand them in.


    If these divinities are exposed, his position in the original world will be shaken, and he may even lose his position as the king of the gods and his own life.


    In addition, Zeus only got part of the magic mastered by other gods. When he just secretly asked for magic from other gods, only part of them handed over their magic, and more gods kept their cards.


    Zeus was afraid of these gods, and these gods were also afraid of Zeus.


    Who knows if Zeus will secretly write down these divinities when he asks them about them, and when the communication between the gods and spirits will end and return to the original world, he will find a chance to deal with them.


    They really couldn''t trust Zeus''s personality.


    Other divine forces are also preparing secretly. Different from the invincible Six Worlds of the huluwa world emperor, no force dares to resist under the command of the huluwa world emperor. Even if they hand over their own magic powers, no force dares to oppose.


    Those who dare to oppose are either wiped out or suppressed.


    At most, some forces reached an agreement with the emperor of heaven. The magical powers they handed over can only be viewed by the emperor of heaven alone and cannot be passed on to others.


    However, the Jade Emperor of the God of food world, the God of the God of food world, and the emperor Shi Tian of the westbound world can''t say anything in the original world. Especially the Jade Emperor and God of the God of food world, they dare not intimidate their gods too much.


    If the gods of other worlds betray the heaven or the divine world, they have no other choice. The gods of the food god world are different. Even if they betray the heaven or heaven, they have another choice.


    Moreover, in order to attack the enemy, whether it is heaven or heaven, they give these traitors very preferential treatment.


    Especially in the recent tens of thousands of years of fighting, many gods in heaven and heaven have betrayed their own camp and joined the enemy camp.


    If you see an angel in the Lingxiao temple, don''t be surprised.


    Of course, there is no need to make a fuss when you see the immortal gods in heaven.


    Therefore, neither the Jade Emperor nor god dare to force the other party to ask for fairies and skills.


    If they do, the gods under their command will be alienated. Before long, their power will disintegrate.


    "Emperor of heaven, Zhutian college only needs some ordinary cultivation secrets, but you donated the collection of Tianting, which makes me very embarrassed."


    Just then, they heard Shen Wen''s sigh.


    "There is also the treasure house of Tianting, which not only collects all kinds of treasures, but also many immortal tools, which is also a very precious resource for your Tianting."


    "The Dean must not say so. This is the intention of our heaven. We have no ability to set foot in other worlds. We can only contribute our modest strength and hope to help Zhutian college."


    The emperor of the gourd world smiled and said without hesitation.


    "What the emperor of heaven said is very true. This is the common wish of all the gods in heaven."


    No matter whether the gods of the world Tianting agree or not, after the emperor spoke, no one dared to refute the emperor''s decision, and each one looked sincere.


    "Hey ~"


    Shen Wen sighed again.


    "Among the skills donated by the emperor of heaven, there are several well creative immortal skills. The students of Zhutian college must like them very much. If there are too many people practicing, maybe the emperor of heaven may trouble him to send people who know the corresponding skills to guide the students of Zhutian college."


    "Please help the emperor of heaven at that time."


    Shen Wen is a little worried.


    "Send people who know these skills and fairies to Zhutian College for guidance?"


    At the next moment, the emperor of the gourd baby world and the people directly smiled crooked.


    The battle of the gods, Zeus and the gods of the world, ".

 Chapter 311

    "Hey, Ziwei emperor, since you don''t want to hand over the skill, you don''t have to donate."


    The Jade Emperor of the God of food world''s originally gloomy face suddenly showed a smile, which was expanding rapidly, and his eyes looked mockingly at a figure behind him.


    Since the rise of the heaven of the God of food world, the other six emperors, who were only a line lower than him, have evil intentions, especially the crape myrtle emperor, who has always wanted to split the heaven and be on an equal footing with him.


    "I..."


    The crape myrtle emperor of the God of food world was also a little ugly. He looked coldly at the Jade Emperor of the God of food world.


    Without Shen Wen''s previous words, it would be impossible for him to donate his cultivation skills. However, if his skills were studied by many students of Zhutian college, he would have the opportunity to enter Zhutian college, which has a completely different meaning.


    Faced with such a huge opportunity, how could Ziwei emperor refuse?


    "If you stop me from donating, I will stand up and donate myself."


    Ziwei emperor was originally very dissatisfied with the Jade Emperor representing their heaven. Now he has the opportunity to enter Zhutian college. Even if he breaks his face with the Jade Emperor in public, he will donate the script.


    As long as he donates the secret script to Zhutian college, he can hope to enter Zhutian college and even become a teacher of Zhutian college.


    "When I become a member of Zhutian college, the Jade Emperor, God, Tathagata Buddha, you... Hum ~"


    Ziwei emperor snorted coldly, full of cold.


    "If you dare to donate, I dare say you didn''t want to hand over your secret script before. You donated your secret script only when you heard that you had the opportunity to enter Zhutian college."


    The Jade Emperor of the God of food world disdained.


    Similar to the camp of the God of food world, there are no major twists and turns on the surface in the camp of other gods. However, the secret voice is noisy, and even some gods turn their faces directly.


    Maybe when they return to the original world, they will fight directly.


    "This is the magic of Asgard."


    Odin, the God King of the avenger alliance world, came to Shen Wen and gave Shen Wen a divine light.


    Although Odin''s prestige in Asgard can not be compared with the Heavenly Emperor of huluwa world, it is far above the Jade Emperor and divine king of other divine forces, but there is no big quarrel.


    "What should I do?"


    However, the most embarrassing thing is the gods such as Zeus, the God King of the war of the gods. Other gods have not donated the script. Even if there are other ideas before, they have not been revealed, and there is room for maneuver.


    But they have donated.


    If they change their mind again at this time, it doesn''t seem that they are capricious.


    "There''s another chance."


    Zeus of the war of the gods looked around with a pair of cold and fierce eyes, and finally stayed on himself.


    "Poof ~"


    In the battle of the gods, Zeus of the world clenched his teeth and wounded himself with divine power, forcing out a mass of divine blood, which contains several of his strongest divine skills.


    "My divine skill and my divine blood can speed up cultivation. This time I donate resources."


    Zeus of the war of the gods took several artifacts from himself, and then glanced at other gods. The meaning is self-evident.


    Naturally, it is impossible to donate only these things.


    "Poof ~" "poof ~" "poof ~"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Hades, Poseidon and others also forced a mass of blood essence and handed over several artifacts.


    All this is worth it in order to enter Zhutian college in the future.


    "Meizizi ~"


    Shen Wen, with a kind smile on his face, accepted a donation from a jade emperor or God King. He was very comfortable in his heart.


    This is a very successful meeting for the exchange of gods and spirits among the heavens. The essence of the cultivation civilization of the Zhutian college has directly risen to a higher level.


    The cultivation system of the eastern heaven is the cultivation of true civilization, while the similar Western Fantasy civilization practiced in the Western Heaven and divine world has opened up a new system for the Zhutian college.


    "Did they donate half a million genuine classics or a million genuine classics?"


    There are hundreds of thousands of authentic books and records handed over to him by the emperor of huluwa world alone. Even if other gods do not donate as much as huluwa world, there are tens of thousands.


    So many forces add up to a huge number.


    "In addition to the ancient books of cultivation, there are also various cultivation resources."


    "What is lacking now is not the ancient books of truth cultivation, but the students and teachers in truth cultivation."


    Shen Wen couldn''t help but outline a smile. This feeling makes people feel much better.


    "However, for these gods who know current affairs very well, they should be given some sweets."


    Shen Wen glanced around the crowd, looking at the expectant figures, lost in thought.


    Although these gods have different ideas, they have indeed helped Zhutian college a lot.


    "Well."


    Shen Wen soon had an idea.


    "I have seen your enthusiasm for the construction of civilization in the heavens, especially some gods have reached the peak in the original world. If you like, you can establish schools or academies to learn and spread civilization in your own world."


    "Zhutian college will admit some excellent teachers and students from your school or college every year, and let them enter the platform of Zhutian college."


    Shen Wen preached.


    "Yes, we do."


    As soon as Shen Wen''s voice fell, huluwa, the world emperor and others had not recovered from their previous surprises, and they all looked excited.


    Huluwa, the world emperor and others have made up their mind that if they establish academies or schools in their respective world, they must be principals themselves.


    "As for the trial task of the world tower, they don''t have to be involved for the time being."


    Shen Wen did not continue to announce other benefits. These benefits are enough.


    After a period of time, when Zhutian college grows up, it can also award civilization progress awards to these forces, and then they can also participate in the construction of Zhutian college.


    The test task in the world tower is the best way for them to contribute.


    "This exchange meeting of gods and spirits has been successfully concluded. Thank you very much for your participation. I hope that after this exchange meeting, everyone can better promote the progress and development of their own world."


    After Shen Wen finished speaking, all the people of the divine forces in huluwa world disappeared, and Shen Wen and his party also returned to Zhutian college.


    "Next, we should expand the training class."


    In the library, Shen Wen put all the collected Xiuzhen classics into the library and smiled.


    Once there are teaching materials, it is much easier for Zhutian college to recruit teachers and students.


    With these ancient books, he can expand the Xiuzhen class to the scale of Wudao class.

 Chapter 312

    "Ding! Do you know the dean of the attack? You are already an intermediate Dean. You want to change not only Zhutian college, but also the world."


    "Ding! In view of the host''s need to expand the Xiuzhen class, we have searched a Xiuzhen civilized world, Zhuxian world."


    "If the host chooses to connect Zhuxian world, you need to complete the following tasks."


    "Task 1. The Xiuzhen sects in Zhuxian world are divided into the right way and the evil way. At least accept a big sect in the right way and a big sect in the evil way as subsidiary forces."


    "Task 2. Establish a sect different from the cultivation system in the immortal killing world, which is enough to compete with the top sects of the righteous and the evil."


    "Task 3. Catch the tide. How can the students of Zhutian college enter a world without disturbing the world? At least three students have made actions that can affect the general situation of the world."


    "Zhu Xian world?"


    Looking at the information on the system bar, Shen Wen fell into a trace of memory.


    He had visited Zhutian college and visited Zhuxian world before. Although he couldn''t know the situation of Zhuxian world like the back of his hand, most of the situation was still very clear.


    "There are three main decent sects in Zhuxian world, Qingyun gate, burning incense Valley and Tianyin temple, while the evil sects are mainly ghost King sect, Wandu sect, Hehuan sect and Changsheng hall."


    "The most contacted sects are Qingyun sect and ghost King sect, especially Qingyun sect. It''s not too difficult to subdue Qingyun sect as a subsidiary force. As long as you show enough strength, it''s not too difficult to subdue ghost King sect."


    "Once the task is completed, it is not difficult."


    "In task 2, the limit of the immortal killing world is the extraordinary fourth level. The leader of Qingyun sect, immortal daoxuan, and the ghost king are all at the extraordinary third level. With the help of magic weapons, they can also play the top of the extraordinary third level, or even close to the level of the extraordinary fourth level."


    "For the students and teachers of Zhutian college, it is a good object for training."


    "As for task 3, I believe the students of Zhutian college will have outstanding performance after entering."


    "Connect the immortal world."


    Shen Wen chose to agree without any hesitation.


    "Ding! Successfully connect the immortal world."


    As soon as Shen Wen''s voice fell, he received a reminder from the system. At the same time, the information on the system column also shows the information of three tasks, and there is a [unfinished] prompt behind the three tasks.


    "Task one is my task. It doesn''t make much sense not to announce task three. For the students of Zhutian college, the real test task is task two. Inform task two."


    "In addition, another notice will be sent out. Students can form teams to establish sects at will. However, they must have characteristics. If they complete the test task, they are allowed to establish corresponding societies in Zhutian college, such as Kendo society, poetry society, boxing society, etc."


    "Zhutian college will tilt resources to these associations and even give them a specific world test."


    Shen Wen thought.


    "Zhutian college still lacks advantages."


    It was not Shen Wen''s sudden idea to establish a community, but an idea that came into being before holding the exchange meeting of gods and gods.


    Especially seeing the treasures of fairies and magic weapons actively contributed by the forces of heaven and heaven, Shen Wen''s idea is more urgent.


    In addition to its vast platform, Zhutian college seems to have no other place to attract those gods in heaven and the divine world.


    Although the immortals in heaven and the divine world cannot be said to be immortal, most of them can live forever. Longevity is very attractive to people in the martial arts world, but it is much less attractive to these immortals in heaven.


    "Zhutian college needs to improve its competitiveness. Even without the platform of Zhutian Wanjie, Zhutian college should have great attraction in every world. Whether ordinary forces or top forces, they are eager to become teachers or students of Zhutian college."


    "Start with the immortal world."


    Shen Wen soon made a decision.


    "Kendo Club, alchemy club and tool refining club can best exercise students'' ability, and even let teachers join them."


    "Like some top students coming out of universities, all industries are competing for. The top professors coming out of universities are greeted with smiles in all industries, and they want to put them in front of themselves."


    "However, at present, the students and teachers of Zhutian college have a high position in the world. They rely more on the identity of Zhutian college than their own ability."


    Shen Wen said softly.


    The students and teachers of Zhutian college can not be completely shrouded in the aura of Zhutian college. Even if they leave Zhutian college in the future, their own ability can dominate in one field.


    "In the future, there will be more opportunities for this kind of exercise in Zhuxian world. Only through continuous practice can we continuously improve the comprehensive ability and core competitiveness of Zhutian college."


    "In the face of a group of immortal gods who are high in the original world, what kind of school can make them crazy? Make them want to enter this school at any cost?"


    This question flashed through Shen Wen''s mind at the meeting of gods and spirits.


    "Excluding the platform of Zhutian Wanjie, can Zhutian college make their strength stronger?"


    "Is there knowledge they can seek in the colleges of the heavens?"


    "Is there a platform in Zhutian college to display their aspirations?"


    "Are there like-minded Taoist friends in Zhutian college?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "First of all, for all the creatures in the heavens, they are full of curiosity about other worlds. In order to enter other worlds and have a look, they also want to enter the heavens college."


    "But that''s not enough."


    "If they only rely on their attraction to the heaven and the world to let them enter the heaven college, will the heaven college not become a transit station for the heaven and the world, how can there be a school?"


    Shen Wen shook his head slightly.


    "We need to give teachers and students of Zhutian college a bigger stage to show their talents and let them shine brightly."


    *************


    "The newly named world, the immortal world? Do we enter it to perform the trial task?"


    "Can we also establish corresponding forces? Even if we complete the trial task, we can also establish societies in Zhutian college?"


    After the students of Zhutian College received the notice, many people''s eyes twinkled.


    This news is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for those ambitious and ambitious students.


    "We might as well establish a talent sect in Zhuxian world. If this talent sect can meet the requirements of the trial task, we will establish a talent community in Zhutian college."


    Lu You said with a smile in junior class 2.


    "Talent club is too extensive, which is not conducive to the development of the club."


    Su Shi shook his head.


    He can roughly guess the significance of allowing students to establish associations in Zhutian college is to make the strong stronger and the elite more refined.


    Talent is too broad, not only poetry can cultivate talent, poetry, songs and Fu can cultivate talent.


    "How about the poetry club?"


    Su Shi pondered.


    Zhu Xi nodded slightly. Although he is better at writing and not at poetry, he can still write poetry. Perhaps he can''t compare with top poets such as Su Shi and Xin Qiji, and he has also stepped into the ranks of second rate.


    It''s not a big problem for him to join.


    "The poetry club is too ordinary. In ancient times, Cao Zijian became a poem in seven steps. We don''t require all members of the club to be comparable to Cao Zijian. It''s better to establish a ten step club. If you want to join the ten step club, you must make a first-rate poem within ten steps."


    Just then, Li Bai came in with Du Fu with a helpless face and said confidently.


    "We want to build the club into a top club in the world of heaven. If there are no requirements, can the person named Qianlong Hongli also join the poetry club? He has made tens of thousands of poems. I''m afraid all the poets in our Institute of heaven don''t make as many poems as him."


    "There are those second rate poets joining our club, which is completely lowering the level of the club. You should also understand the president''s meaning. If second rate poets can join the club, it''s better to directly establish a poet class and poet class. Is it necessary to establish a club?"


    Li Bai nodded at Su Shi, Xin Qiji, Lu You and Zhu Xi.


    "Do you think so?"


    Zhu Xi, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".

 Chapter 313

    "This..."


    Su Shi, Xin Qiji and Lu You are embarrassed. They don''t think the requirements are too high. It may be difficult for others to make a first-class poem within ten steps, but it''s not too difficult for them.


    However, two of their small groups failed to meet the requirements.


    Su Shi and Xin Qiji were not worried about whether Liu xiuneng could join the society.


    Liu Xiu is a character with her own luck. She is a treasure who can suppress the luck of a society. Even if Liu Xiu can''t meet the requirements of Shibu society, other members who want to come to Shibu society won''t care if she joins Shibu society.


    "What happened to him?"


    Li Bai glanced at Su Shi and others and soon noticed the concerns of Su Shi and others.


    "I also heard that your majesty is in great luck and can join the Shibu society. I think no one will refuse."


    Li Bai waved his hand and said casually.


    Even though he entered Zhutian college not long ago, he also heard of some legends of Zhutian college, including Liu Xiu.


    Liu Xiu''s advantage is enough to cover up his lack of poetic talent. In order to ensure fairness, if other people recommend lucky people like Liu Xiu in the future, they also allow each other to join their Shibu society.


    Zhu Xi, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    "He is Zhu Xi, not Liu Xiu, Emperor Guangwu of Han Dynasty."


    Du Fu''s eyelids on one side could not help jumping and whispered in Li Bai''s ear.


    "That won''t work."


    Li Bai refused without hesitation.


    "As their friend, you should know that joining Shibu club is more promising. If they join other clubs, they may not be able to give full play to their talents."


    "The Dean also said that the cultivation resources will favor some associations and open the corresponding trial world. If they join any talent club, it will contain too much. If you open the corresponding trial world, it will not be conducive to your growth."


    Li Bai explained, and then turned his eyes to Zhu Xi, "give me a happy word. Even if they join the club, it will not affect your small team. You can''t drag others back because of your personal reasons."


    Zhu Xi, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    MMP£¡


    You said that. What else can I do?


    "Confucius has also entered the Zhutian Institute. I think Confucius should establish corresponding associations and I will join them."


    Zhu Xiqiang smiled.


    "That''s simple. Zhu Xi agreed. We will first establish the Shibu sect in the world of killing immortals, and then make our Shibu society famous in the world of heaven."


    Li Bai said confidently.


    He was not worried that he could not complete the trial task. He was full of confidence in himself.


    "You can rest assured that we are still in Zhutian college. We can get together whenever we want."


    Liu Xiu, who has been sitting at the table, said happily.


    Li Bai''s suggestion is very good. Ten steps form a poem. Anyone who hears the name of this society can understand the meaning of the representative of this society.


    "Moreover, the ten step society is limited to poetry. If the Dean opens the corresponding trial task for you, it will also help you improve yourself."


    "All right."


    Su Shi nodded slightly.


    What Liu Xiu and Li Bai said is very reasonable.


    "I don''t know all the students of Zhutian college. Do other students meet the requirements of Shibu society?"


    Li Bai is very happy to hear that his opinions have been adopted.


    "Li Qingzhao."


    Su Shi replied.


    There are many people who can write poetry in Zhutian college. Huang Yaoshi, xiaoyaozi and Zhu Xi can write poetry, and their poetic talent is also good. However, they are still far from Shibu society.


    "Will Li Qingzhao join us?"


    Li Bai asked with his eyes fixed on a beautiful shadow.


    Obviously, he knows Li Qingzhao, or has heard Li Qingzhao introduced.


    "Yes ~"


    Li Qingzhao nodded.


    Zhu Xi, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    MMP£¡


    Do you know Li Qingzhao and don''t know him?


    "Well, after we enter the world of killing immortals, we will establish Shibu sect. If we can recruit disciples, we will recruit disciples. If we can''t recruit disciples, we will complete the trial task by ourselves."


    Li Bai nodded with satisfaction.


    It''s very pleasant for a beautiful and elegant girl to join the Shibu club.


    "Their name is Shibu society, and our name is generals society. Isn''t it too low?"


    Li Bai, Su Shi and other students in class 2 of junior high school also heard the discussion. Xiang Yu, Li cunxiao and Lv Bu, the overlord of Chu, who were discussing what kind of society to establish, looked a little ugly.


    Ten step club, ten steps into poetry, sounds high-end. Even if you don''t see anyone, you can understand the terrible energy of this club by listening to the name of the club.


    But what''s the matter with their generals?


    "What we cultivate is war spirit determination, and we have all been generals. There''s nothing wrong with taking this name?"


    Li cunxiao doesn''t care about Tao.


    Isn''t it just a name?


    "I think it''s better to call it... God of war society, otherwise the names of other societies are high-end. It''s embarrassing that we are so low-level."


    Lv Bu frowned, fell into meditation, thought again and again, and finally said.


    With so many goods in his stomach, Ares society is the most high-end name he can think of.


    "How can this work?... let''s call it... God of war society."


    When others heard the name, they wanted to object, but after organizing language for a long time, they couldn''t think of any better name.


    "When we establish the God of war society, we must make our reputation and let those practitioners know our strength."


    Seeing that the people had discussed their names, Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu, said with a hammer.


    "They need to make a first-class poem within ten steps to join the ten step society. What about us?"


    Lv Bu thought for a moment.


    If you can''t cultivate war spirit, join their God of war club?


    "The best way to cultivate war spirit is on the battlefield. Let''s take the standard of ten thousand enemies. On the battlefield, we can at least take the head of the general among ten thousand troops. However, those who can meet this standard can''t be practitioners of other systems."


    Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu, said.


    "Well, good, good."


    The others nodded.


    "Xiang Yu, Li cunxiao and min ran, are you interested in talking to me?"


    I don''t know when Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng and others came to Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu, and said.


    "Your Majesty, are you going to establish an imperial society? Can you look at me?"


    Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty, also slipped over secretly and said with a smile on his face.


    "What do you say?"


    Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, smiled mysteriously at Zhao Guangyi, Taizong of Song Dynasty, and then went out with Xiang Yu, Li cunxiao, the overlord of Chu, who looked puzzled.


    Song Taizong, Zhao Guangyi, "???".


    "I know what you cultivate is war spirit determination. The fastest speed of cultivation is on the battlefield. However, with your current strength, killing in an ordinary station can only be regarded as slaughter, and you can''t get training at all."


    "I, Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng, can create a battlefield suitable for you, build the whole world of killing immortals into a battlefield, and even involve all the Xiuzhen sects to fight a god sealing war. I don''t know if I''m willing to join this war?"


    It should be a good challenge to unify one side to repair the real world.


    As for the creation of associations?


    Together with Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty, he founded the imperial society?


    How can we make use of the general trend to make it more interesting for various societies to be used by him.

 Chapter 314

    "You want to make the whole world of killing immortals into a whole battlefield? I think you want to gather the Qi of the whole world for your own cultivation."


    Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu, sneered.


    Although he and Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng are not part of the world, and even the current Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng is younger than him, they can''t become friends even if they don''t hate each other.


    "What does that matter?"


    Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng smiled faintly, "of course, cooperation is mutual benefit. You get what you want and I get what I want. There is no conflict between us."


    "We can build our own battlefield."


    Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu, said slightly.


    Although it was cooperation, they seemed to listen to Ying Zheng''s orders.


    He Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu, fought for Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin?


    This is simply the greatest nonsense in the world.


    "You can indeed build a battlefield, but you can''t stir up the world just a few of you?"


    "Background, food and grass, soldiers, etc. do you have any ideas? Do you have any plans?"


    "You are also people who have fought wars. You should be very clear that fighting is not a matter of a few people. If you only rely on you, you may get the title of a horse bandit in the world of killing immortals."


    Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng was very calm.


    "We can work with others."


    Although Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu, knew that what Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng said was very reasonable, he didn''t want to bow his head in front of Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng.


    "Cooperate with others, ha ha ~"


    Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng smiled faintly again, but his tone was a little contemptuous.


    "How do you feel? It''s just cooperation, not being my minister. I won''t intervene in how to fight on the battlefield except when to send troops and discuss with me."


    Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, jumped directly from Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu, to Li cunxiao, Yuwen Chengdu, Lv Bu and others.


    His words are very clever, putting Li cunxiao, Yuwen Chengdu and others in an equal position.


    "You will not rebel. There is no better general than you."


    Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, whispered in his heart.


    Even if he handed over all his troops to Li cunxiao, Yuwen Chengdu and others, he didn''t have to worry about the military rebellion. He was relieved a hundred times, a thousand times more than the generals of the world who killed immortals. Moreover, these people were first-class generals.


    Li cunxiao, Yu Wen, Chengdu, and others were very excited.


    Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng was stronger than them, gave them face and steps, and it was completely mutually beneficial to fight the world with Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng.


    Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng wanted to use the fortune of the world of killing immortals to improve their strength. They wanted to fight on the battlefield and improve their war spirit. The two sides not only did not have any conflict, but even cooperated to get twice the result with half the effort.


    "Have you ever thought about a problem? Zhutian college just issued a notice that if you want to establish a community in Zhutian college, you must establish forces comparable to the top Xiuzhen sects such as Qingyun gate and ghost King sect in Zhuxian world."


    Looking at Li cunxiao, Yu Wen and Chengdu, Ying Zheng knew he should add the last fire.


    "As for Qingyun gate and ghost King sect, according to what I learned from some students of Zhutian college who have entered the world of killing immortals before, I don''t know what magic weapon the ghost King sect has. Qingyun gate has a Zhenshan treasure, the sword of killing immortals."


    "Immortal daoxuan, the leader of Qingyun sect, is at least a strong man in the third-order advanced realm, and he can''t control the immortal killing sword with his strength. One thing is very certain. The immortal killing sword is enough to give full play to the fourth-order combat power."


    "Do you have the confidence to compete with the fourth rank combat power in this trial mission?"


    Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, looked directly at Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu, and others with bright and dignified eyes.


    "This time, if you can''t pass the test task, you can''t establish the God of war community. When will the next assessment be?"


    "You also know that the more advanced the world is, the more talents will be born. You can still control such talents as Li Yuanba. However, if you enter the level of Tianting war generals?"


    "At that time, you do have the opportunity to establish the God of war society, but what are you then?"


    "You can only be regarded as younger brothers, following others."


    After Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng finished, he looked around again. "If you don''t agree, I''ll find others to cooperate. I think other societies eager to improve their strength must be very happy to cooperate with me."


    "Agree ~"


    Lubu was the first to waver.


    "Your Majesty Shi Huang is right. If we can''t pass the trial mission this time, we can''t establish a community. Everyone in the world knows the greatest contribution from the dragon. If several of us have established the Ares community, we are members of the veteran level. Even if stronger people come in later, we can occupy a certain leading position."


    "But if it weren''t for the club we set up, wouldn''t we have to listen to others and directly become supporting actors?"


    Yuwen Chengdu looked dignified and analyzed.


    "Agree, don''t you just think so?"


    "When you fight the world, Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng provides you with food and grass, soldiers and opponents. Is there anything better than this?"


    Li cunxiao comforted Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu, and then said to Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin, "we agree."


    "Then have a good cooperation."


    Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng also showed a satisfied smile on his face.


    "Didn''t you?"


    After the two sides reached an agreement, Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng turned and left. However, he entered the junior class two again and found Song Taizong Zhao Guangyi.


    "Follow me in this trial task. Take care of the food and grass for me. I can give you some of the cultivation skills I collected in the immortal killing world."


    "OK ~"


    Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty, looked green and white for a while, and finally nodded.


    No one really wants him!


    "What club do I set up?"


    The bully of junior class 3 is also ambitious, but different from Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng, he is just stuck in the first step.


    The previous notice has said that a distinctive sect should be established, and then this sect is the prototype of their future community.


    "Fist God society? Palm God society? Leg God society?"


    The names flashed in xiongba''s mind. He also practiced Tianshuang fist, paiyun palm and Fengshen leg. However, xiongba rejected these ideas in the end.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, he was also very clear that if he only talked about the proficiency of palm and leg techniques, he was not as good as Bu Jingyun and Nie Feng.


    If such a society is established, it may make wedding clothes for others.


    "Let''s go?"


    Just when xiongba wants to have a headache, what kind of community he should establish, the student card flashes red.


    Then I saw the students of junior class 3 and disappeared in situ.


    This trial task can be entered at any time or not.


    Shibu society, Kendo society, war god society, goddess society and other societies successively entered the world of killing immortals. Soon, forces named Shibu sect, Jianzong, goddess Pavilion and so on were quietly established in the world of killing immortals, and quickly set off boundless waves in the world of killing immortals.

 Chapter 315

    Zhuxian world, Qingyun gate.


    "Immortal daoxuan, long time no see."


    Shen Wen took Lao Tzu and Zhang Sanfeng to Qingyun gate again. It was different from the last time when they needed to see the enemy by the system. This time Shen Wen and others flew lightly, and immortal daoxuan hurried to meet them with the first of the peaks. His attitude was more respectful and warm than the last time.


    "You left in a hurry last time, and we haven''t had time to send you off. This time, you must stay longer."


    Immortal daoxuan said respectfully.


    Since Shen Wen left, their Qingyun sect has been investigating the situation of Zhutian college, and even secretly exchanged some information with guiwangzong. As a result, they didn''t find any useful information.


    The Academy of the heavens appears and disappears out of thin air.


    "What can I do for you this time, elder? As long as we Qingyun sect can help, we will do our best to help."


    Taoist Cang song, the first of the dragon head peak, looked sincere.


    "Dean, please come in, gentlemen."


    Xiaozhufeng''s first field is not easy, but also with a smile.


    The last time Shen Wen came to Qingyun gate, although it didn''t bring them substantial benefits, they got the secret information such as the treasure house of the emperor of heaven, the abyss of the dead, the black water black snake and so on, which is of great value.


    "We Qingyun gate are holding a seven pulse martial arts meeting. Please take a look and give some advice."


    Immortal daoxuan said with a smile.


    Qingyun sect has many outstanding disciples in this seven pulse martial arts meeting.


    "If you can be liked by Zhutian college, how many people can become students of Zhutian college, Qingyun gate may be able to contact Zhutian college."


    Immortal daoxuan said in his heart.


    With the passage of time, Shen Wen''s words once took root and sprouted in their hearts like a seed. Now they have become a big tree in the sky. They are very curious about where the Zhutian college is, and the world in which the Zhutian college is located is really not the same as theirs?


    If there are other worlds, what are the scenes of other worlds?


    "Don''t worry, I have established a world gate in this world. I may not come often, but the students of Zhutian college should often experience in this world."


    Shen Wen smiled.


    Immortal daoxuan, Tian Buyi, the first seat of Dazhu peak, and others, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    Established the door of the world and often entered their world?


    "Please come inside ~"


    Although immortal daoxuan was shocked in his heart, there was not much change on the surface.


    "We Qingyun sect passed down seven veins from immortal Qingye. We hold seven veins meeting every other Jiazi. Now it''s the 20th session."


    Taoist Xuan''s words are full of pride.


    Qingyun sect is definitely one of the most ancient sects in the world of killing immortals.


    The 20th seven pulse martial arts association represents 19 Jiazi for more than 1000 years. Immortal Qingye is not the founder of Qingyun sect. They have established Qingyun sect for more than 2000 years, and now they are the first of the three main sects of righteousness.


    "The 20th, the protagonist Ye Fan and Lu Xueqi."


    Shen Wen nodded gently.


    This time, opening the world of killing immortals is a long-term test. He is not in a hurry to accept Qingyun gate and ghost King sect. He needs to be at an appropriate time.


    Moreover, he also wants to take a look at the Xiuzhen sect, which has been inherited for more than 2000 years. They learn from one or two schools in the way of big comparison.


    "In addition, the student card and teacher card will be broadcast live to the people of Zhutian college, so that the free students and teachers can also have a look at the sect ratio of these Xiuzhen sects."


    Shen Wen''s mind moved and ordered the system.


    Zhutian college was randomly sent to different locations in Zhuxian world for their own societies. It''s impossible to move these people from all over the world in order to watch the seven pulse meeting of Qingyun gate.


    "We''re going to lose face at Dazhu peak."


    Among the seven veins, Dazhu peak has a slightly gloomy face.


    The seven veins meeting martial arts of Qingyun sect has always been a competition within the sect. Even if you lose face, you will only lose face within the sect. Now with the addition of Shen Wen and others, there are more spectators in the seven veins meeting martial arts.


    The appearance of Shen Wen and others also made Qingyun sect''s disciples look at each other. They just heard the voice of someone''s visit. The leader of Qingyun sect not only greeted them in person, but even all the other first guests.


    "Is it to greet the abbot of Tianyin temple? The valley master of incense burning Valley?"


    Many disciples guessed, but soon shook their heads.


    Even if these people really come, there is no need for the leader and all the first guests of Qingyun sect to meet them.


    However, apart from these two, are there other forces in the world qualified to welcome Qingyun gate on such a grand scale?


    "Are they coming again?"


    Some disciples who are close to the leader and the head of each peak are thoughtful. They are a group of people who are extremely afraid and respected by their leader or the head even if they mention it.


    "Toby, go on."


    After arranging Shen Wen and others'' seats next to him, immortal daoxuan continued to announce.


    "Roar ~"


    Just then, a startling roar sounded in the Qingyun gate.


    Water Qilin, the spirit beast of Qingyun sect, woke up for some reason.


    "What''s the matter with lingzun?"


    Immortal daoxuan saw the spirit Zun who was excited and running in the air and planned to run away to Qingyun gate. His face changed greatly and he was shocked.


    "You''re here?"


    Hearing the speech, Shui Qilin turned his head and looked at immortal daoxuan. He didn''t mean to stop at all. However, when he saw Shen Wen''s figure, he quickly turned around.


    Shen Wen nodded.


    "Did you bring other kirins?"


    Shui Qilin said excitedly.


    Perhaps it was the induction between spirit animals. He was sleeping in the blue water pool. He felt the presence of similar breath, which made him excited.


    "Can this man communicate with the holy master?"


    Shen Wen heard that water Qilin was no different from ordinary people. However, in the ears of Qingyun sect disciples, there was only a deafening roar.


    "Here we are. There are two unicorns. One is fire unicorn and the other is water unicorn."


    Since the teachers and students of Zhutian college came to Zhuxian world to exercise, Shen Wen naturally let those spirit beasts come in. The four auspicious beasts in Fengyun world even formed a divine animal society with Tyrannosaurus Rex and eagle to prepare for a great career in Zhuxian world.


    "Whoosh!"


    As soon as Shen Wen''s voice fell, Shui Qilin ran wildly with his hooves, relying on induction to find his own clan.


    As an old Qilin who has lived for more than 6000 years, Shui Qilin is still very happy and excited to see his family. He even has a picture of three qilins cheering when they meet.


    "No fighting!"


    Just then, lingzun heard Shen Wen''s words.


    "Fight?"


    Water Kirin laughed.


    This human being is powerful, but they don''t know the rarity of their Kirin family. They don''t like fighting and love peace. Moreover, human beings often see human beings and don''t know the loneliness of their personal monsters.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take good care of them for you and show them the beauty of the world."


    Water Qilin doesn''t care.


    The speed of the four hoofs is faster, as fast as lightning and as fast as the wind. He can''t wait to reunite with his fellow countrymen and take them to the wilderness to take some miraculous medicine he once wrote down to make up for his body.

 Chapter 316

    "Where are we going?"


    In a mountain forest thousands of miles away from Qingyun gate, the animals of Zhutian college, such as big eagle, Tyrannosaurus Rex, Fire Kirin, water Kirin and divine dragon, were first intoxicated with the rich aura of the world of killing immortals. After a long time, Tyrannosaurus Rex said.


    "Or we''ll practice here."


    Xuanwu, who has completed the test task through the world tower and won the reward, suggests Tao.


    Before, he was arrogant in Zhutian college. However, when he found that entering the world of killing immortals, even breathing and even sleeping could improve his strength, his arrogance would collapse and disappear.


    What big business?


    What a wonderful thing to play games, watch animation and sleep.


    "No, we''ve already said that we''re going to set up a community in Zhutian college. If we don''t finish it, isn''t it a shame?"


    Huo Qilin shook his head and looked at water Qilin again.


    How can he be timid in front of his beloved?


    "That''s all right. First you make sure where the power is, and then I''ll take care of your house."


    Xuanwu is powerless.


    He was so warm in the aura that he wanted to sleep.


    If you can sleep for thousands of years, it must be a very happy thing.


    "Shit! Are you still sleeping?"


    "Have you forgotten how the Xuanwu in our world died?"


    Fire Qilin listened to Xuanwu''s words without fighting spirit and couldn''t help criticizing him.


    Phoenix was besieged and killed by the army and experts of the state of Qin. There was no way. Xu Fu was proficient in numerology and directly found the cave where Phoenix lived. Phoenix was trapped in the cave and could only fight with the army of the state of Qin and was finally killed.


    However, Xuanwu''s death is a little funny.


    Xuanwu was sleepy. He found a grassland and slept on the ground. As a result, it can be imagined that a nearby tribe found the existence of Xuanwu.


    The people of this tribe felt the strong breath of Xuanwu and thought it was a terrible beast. For the safety of the tribe, the people of these tribes carefully transported him to the nearby abyss while Xuanwu was sleeping, and then threw him down.


    Xuanwu, who could have easily escaped, didn''t know the danger because he slept too hard. There were no branches under the cliff, followed by Xuanwu, and there were no rivers and waterfalls. Xuanwu fell directly on the hard rock, and even the turtle shell was broken. He died on the spot, which made it cheaper to pick medicine at the foot of the mountain.


    "If you dare to sleep in this mountain forest, you may be eaten by the monsters in this world. This is the Xiuzhen world. Monsters and trees may become monsters."


    Huo Qilin talked freely.


    This is to show his erudite, intelligent and wise mind in front of Shui Qilin.


    "Let''s go quickly."


    When Xuanwu heard the speech, his eyes opened wide as if they were going to sleep the next moment. He glanced around vigilantly and said quickly.


    DANGER!


    It''s too dangerous!


    We must find a safe place to sleep.


    "We are divine beasts. If we come into contact with humans, will they surround us?"


    A blue dragon worried.


    He is the original dragon of Fengyun world.


    "Then we only move in the mountains and forests?"


    Next to the green dragon is a light golden dragon. She is the reward for completing the world tower test task.


    "We''d better cooperate with Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng. Didn''t he say that he can take us to fly?"


    Tyrannosaurus Rex listened to this beast and that beast. He only felt his head in disorder.


    "Can the emperor drive us?"


    The Phoenix shook her head.


    The reason why they did not agree was that they suspected that Ying Zheng of Qin Shihuang was too weak.


    Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng took them to fly?


    They took Qin Shihuang Ying Zhengfei almost.


    "You don''t need to worry about this. Ying Zheng of Qin Shihuang must have strong strength. He not only unified the original world, but also unified the world where aobai is located. The luck of the two worlds is all condensed in him, and his strength is unfathomable."


    The big eagle, who has been teasing the little white phoenix, also said something.


    "Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng is at least a strong man in the third level, or even stronger. He may not be far from the fourth level."


    "As long as he cuts the mess with a quick knife, while the Xiuzhen sects such as Qingyun gate and ghost King sect are not aware, his strength will be further strengthened by unifying several mortal countries. In the territory under his rule, he can defend him even if the Xiuzhen sects such as Qingyun gate and ghost King sect attack him."


    "At this time, as long as there is a vertical and horizontal combination, Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng will unify several mortal countries and occupy most of the fortune of the immortal killing world. There is a great chance to reach the fourth level. It may be difficult to unify all the territories of the immortal killing world, but it is not a big problem to unify most of the territories."


    Looking at the little white phoenix''s worship, the big eagle is full of spirit and the analysis is correct.


    "He is not you. As long as he has enough territory, his strength will continue to become stronger. If we help him again, Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng said he had to think about the addiction of the emperor of heaven."


    The eagle is in high spirits.


    He felt that it was absolutely right for him to join the divine animal society. He felt so good.


    If he continues to be with Zhang Cuishan and Yue buqun, he must be a marginal role again. How can he frequently force in front of Xiaobai Phoenix.


    "Then why don''t we promise him."


    As soon as Da Diao''s voice fell, Xuanwu agreed.


    This plan is too stable.


    win effortlessly!


    He likes to lie down and win.


    It would be better if we could win.


    "You are too worthless. How can we rely on human beings? We are a sacred animal society, which will be superior to all races in the future..."


    Huo Qilin said angrily, but before he finished, he felt a smell of the same kind.


    The breath of the other party is similar to that of water Kirin. It is also water attribute, but the breath makes him very annoying.


    Definitely a male unicorn.


    "No!"


    "It can''t be the water Unicorn that the dean said before."


    Huo Qilin is no longer in the mood to refute Da Diao. He glances carefully at Shui Qilin. He unexpectedly finds a trace of curiosity in Shui Qilin''s eyes.


    Water Kirin is full of curiosity about another heterosexual water Kirin.


    He once heard the students of Zhutian college who have dozens or even hundreds of spouses say that the first step of love is to start with curiosity.


    He is in danger of being green.


    "Let''s go and cooperate with Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng."


    Huo Qilin urged without hesitation.


    Never let another male water Unicorn find them.


    "Let''s go."


    The other beasts did not have their own opinions. Several more active companions who heard the speech chose to agree, and they also chose to agree.


    "I felt a powerful beast approaching us."


    Just then, Qinglong suddenly said.


    Although he doesn''t have the same kind of spiritual sense of Fire Kirin and water Kirin, he is the most powerful of all divine beasts, because the spirit Zun didn''t cover up his own breath, and he also felt it as the spirit Zun approached.


    "It seems that we are going to open the door and ambush him together."


    Qinglong said excitedly.


    This is the monster they caught. Send it directly to the jade food hall, and they can have a good meal.


    "OK ~"


    Huo Qilin agreed without hesitation.


    Take the opportunity to kill the old Wang next door.


    "The strange animal coming to us seems to be a unicorn. He seems to have come with goodwill."


    Water Kirin said.


    "Qilin? It should be the water Qilin at Qingyun gate. The dean said that water Qilin was one of the candidates to choose a spouse."


    The oldest Eagle warned.


    "Forget it, let''s catch other monsters."


    The green dragon hears the speech and is lack of interest.


    Fire Qilin glared at the eagle.


    "Fellow citizens, I''m here. I''ll take you to have a good time in this world."


    Before the Kirin arrives, the roar of lingzun''s excitement has come.


    "Welcome to lingzun."


    I once saw the large statue of lingzun. Looking at the figure rushing in the distance, I greeted him.


    "Huh?"


    Lingzun wanted to respond. The next moment, his eyes were attracted by a figure.


    It''s so pure!


    So pure!


    Unicorn fairy!


    "Cough ~ is this your partner? I''m sorry for my gaffe."


    Looking at the fire Qilin in front of the water Qilin, lingzun smiled awkwardly. Some were reluctant to move over from the water Qilin, and looked sorry.


    I''m too hungry.


    "Although it''s the first time I''ve seen an alien, I can''t be so rude. Moreover, the other party still has a Taoist Kirin


    Lingzun comforted himself constantly, but there was still a thick loss and irritability in his heart.


    "Hey ~"


    Lingzun sighed secretly and restrained his mood. It''s fate. He''d better take this pair of Kirin Taoist couples to have a good tour of the world, but he doesn''t know why his heart hurts.


    Is this the feeling of secret love?


    Is this the feeling of lovelorn?


    "You have a good eye


    Huo Qilin''s mouth was almost crooked when he heard the speech, but he was interrupted before he finished.


    "They are not Taoist companions. Huoqilin is just a suitor."


    The big eagle on one side said happily.


    He is the happiest. As long as the little white phoenix grows up, the spring of his big eagle will come.


    "Bang ~"


    The big eagle''s voice fell. Lingzun''s huge body pushed Huo Qilin aside with a smile, "Qilin... Fairy, it''s nice to see you. I''m sorry to have ruined your reputation before."


    "I said how could such a gorgeous Unicorn fairy marry such an ugly and weak fire unicorn?"


    Lingzun looked disdainfully at the burning Kirin and said.


    MMP£¡


    He almost cheated!


    It''s too insidious!


    "What do you old man want?"


    Lingzun is really better than Huo Qilin. He bumped Huo Qilin and shook his head a few times before he woke up. Looking at lingzun walking towards water Qilin, Huo Qilin was about to crack his eyes and scolded.


    He could feel that the vitality in lingzun''s body was very weak. Maybe lingzun would die of old age in a few thousand years.


    This old Kirin also dares to compete with him.


    "Shui Qilin, this should be the grandfather of our Qilin family. We should respect him."


    Huo Qilin sneered.


    "Bang!"


    Lingzun''s scales were spraying. Obviously, he was extremely angry and patted the burning Kirin''s face.


    He is only over 6000 years old and in his youth.


    Fight, it smells good!

 Chapter 317

    "Sure enough, there was a fight."


    At Qingyun gate, Shen Wen glanced through the system bar at the fighting fire Qilin and lingzun, and then withdrew his eyes and turned to the seven pulse Huiwu in Qingyun gate.


    "The world of killing immortals is not a very perfect world of cultivating truth. They don''t even have a unified realm of cultivating truth."


    Although Shen Wen''s eyes were on the arena where the seven veins would meet martial arts, his thoughts had been flying.


    "The cultivation method of Qingyun gate is Taiji Xuanqing Dao. The realm levels are Yuqing realm, Shangqing realm and Taiqing realm."


    "The cultivation skill of incense burning Valley, incense burning jade book, has three realms: Shaoyang, Zhiyang and Zhengyang."


    "The cultivation skills of the Tianyin temple, the great Brahma Prajna, the ghost King sect, the ten thousand poison sect and other sects are also divided into different levels. In addition to the cultivation skills, there are also witchcraft."


    "The strongest beast God in the immortal world was created by the wizard Linglong in order to study the way of longevity."


    At the thought of the chaotic realm of Qingyun gate, Shen Wen had a headache.


    "The division of the realm of power in the world of killing immortals is too vague. Fortunately, many orthodox cultivation skills were obtained in the previous exchange meeting of gods and spirits."


    "It''s good to use the cultivation skill of Zhuxian world as a reference."


    Shen Wen shook his head.


    "However, you can collect the heavenly books of Zhuxian world."


    "Maybe the cultivation system of Zhuxian world is in disorder. I will make it more chaotic in the future."


    Shen Wen raised his eyebrows and had an idea in his heart.


    This chaotic environment is just suitable for the students of Zhutian college. Shen Wen plans to spread some magic cultivation systems, martial arts cultivation systems, traditional cultivation systems, science and technology systems and other civilizations in the immortal world in the future, so as to make a hundred schools of thought contend in the immortal world.


    "Zhang Xiaofan is a disciple of Dazhu peak. Why haven''t you heard of it? How can his strength be so strong?"


    "I''m so lucky. I''m empty again. This is to enter the top four."


    "Dazhu peak has a dark horse this time."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Shen Wen is thinking about arranging the world of killing immortals, but the movement of the challenge arena below has attracted everyone''s attention.


    Zhang Xiaofan is like a dark horse. No matter who fights with him, he loses a little strangely. Coupled with the continuous round of luck, he even ranks in the top four. He is only two battles away from the champion.


    "Zhang Xiaofan and Lu Xueqi?"


    Shen Wen also looks down. Naturally, it goes without saying that Lu Xueqi, as the heroine of the world of killing immortals, has an ethereal face, lightly dressed in white, wearing a blue fairy sword and flying green silk. She is a stunning beauty.


    Zhang Xiaofan is much more ordinary, from clothes to the magic weapon of burning a fire stick in his hand, as well as his own temperament. There is no special place up and down. He is very ordinary, giving people a feeling of being simple and honest and passers-by a.


    "Dean, I don''t know who you prefer?"


    The first field of Dazhu peak is not easy, and his mouth is almost crooked. He thought Dazhu peak had lost his face this time. Who knows that Zhang Xiaofan, who he is least optimistic about, won one after another, and even had the possibility of attacking the champion.


    Even if it was defeated by Lu Xueqi, it was also the top four.


    Seven veins will be martial arts. He took the fourth place in Dazhu peak, which also belongs to the midstream level among the seven veins. If he takes a step closer, Dazhu peak will set a record for hundreds of years.


    "Your apprentice is lovelorn."


    Shen Wen answered Fei''s question.


    Zhang Xiaofan likes Tian linger, the daughter of Tian Buyi, the first seat of Dazhu peak. If Tian linger watched Zhang Xiaofan compete here, Zhang Xiaofan might not be merciful to Lu Xueqi in the end. Unfortunately, Tian linger never liked Zhang Xiaofan, but Qi Hao, a disciple of Longshou peak.


    The ignorant boy was hit by lovelorn, and his mood was unstable.


    "Lovelorn?"


    Tian Buyi was a little stunned. He looked around the challenge arena and didn''t find Tian linger. With his mind, he immediately understood the meaning of Shen Wen''s words.


    There is no elder martial sister Tian linger under the arena where Zhang Xiaofan competes. Tian linger is not here to watch Zhang Xiaofan compete with Lu Xueqi. She must be in another arena.


    "Hum ~"


    The smile on Tian Buyi''s face solidified instantly and became a little black.


    In his heart, Zhang Xiaofan''s strength is not as good as Lu Xueqi. Now he is lost in love because of lovelorn. In this case, Zhang Xiaofan may win little.


    "Your apprentice is better, but he will certainly stay in the end."


    Shen Wen smiled.


    In the world of killing immortals, strength and magic weapons are equally important. Although Zhang Xiaofan''s realm is not as high as Lu Xueqi, and the magic weapon grade in their hands is not much different, Zhang Xiaofan can better operate his magic weapon to devour the soul.


    "Zhang Xiaofan''s strength is stronger than Lu Xueqi?"


    Listening to Shen Wen''s words, not only Tian Buyi was stunned, but also immortal daoxuan and others were stunned.


    Lu Xueqi was the winner of the seven pulse martial arts competition. Although Zhang Xiaofan was a dark horse, he was able to rank in the top four. In the eyes of many people, it was Zhang Xiaofan who had better luck and took turns many times that he was lucky to get to the top four.


    If compared with the popular candidates Qi Hao and Lu Xueqi, Zhang Xiaofan still has some gap.


    "Although Lu Xueqi has the magic weapon Tianya in her hand and even learned the magic sword of your Qingyun sect to resist thunder, Zhang Xiaofan has both unique skills of the two schools and has a thicker foundation. The magic weapon in her hand is also extraordinary. The magic weapon grade is not only similar to Tianya, but has been refined by Zhang Xiaofan."


    "If Zhang Xiaofan had not been too timid and self-confident, another person with a firm mind would have been able to beat Lu Xueqi."


    Shen Wen shook his head slightly.


    "Hiss ~"


    Shen Wen''s voice just fell. Immortal daoxuan and Tian Buyi couldn''t help taking a breath.


    I know too well.


    "Did the Dean just take a look and see through the details of Lu Xueqi and Zhang Xiaofan?"


    After a short absence, they soon returned to their senses and looked shocked one by one.


    "Will you see through us?"


    Immortal daoxuan and others looked in a trance. They forced themselves to suppress their inner shock and turned their attention to Shen Wen''s words.


    Lu Xueqi has a divine soldier Tianya in her hand, and even learned their magic of Qingyun gate town sect. She is absolutely talented. It was originally a happy thing.


    However, Shen Wen''s words also reveal the uniqueness of Zhang Xiaofan.


    One is the Taiji Xuanqing path of Qingyun sect, and the other is the unique skill of which sect?


    The unique skills that can be juxtaposed with the unique skills of Qingyun sect are the great burning Prajna and burning incense jade books of the right way, as well as the magic skill.


    They don''t feel the smell of evil in Zhang Xiaofan, so there is only one possibility. Zhang Xiaofan learned the great Brahma Prajna or burning incense jade book.


    "Great Brahma Prajna."


    Immortal daoxuan, the leader of Qingyun sect, and Tian Buyi, the first seat of Dazhu peak, looked at each other. Everyone had a name for the skill.


    Before entering Qingyun gate, Zhang Xiaofan was an ordinary teenager at the foot of the mountain. It was difficult to get in touch with the disciples of incense burning valley.


    However, Puzhi, one of the four divine monks of Tianyin temple, often visits Qingyun gate to obtain the Qingyun gate''s skill Taiji Xuanqing Dao, integrate the three skills of Tao, Buddha and devil, and look for the method of detachment.


    "The game is suspended!"


    Immortal daoxuan, the leader of Qingyun sect, did not hesitate to stop Tao.


    If Zhang Xiaofan really learned to burn Prajna, it would be a big trouble for Qingyun gate if he was exposed in the process of seven veins meeting martial arts.


    Great Brahma Prajna and Taiji Xuanqing Taoism are the same. They are the foundation for the establishment of the gate of Tianyin temple and Qingyun gate respectively. If Tianyin Temple finds that their Qingyun gate disciples have learned great Brahma Prajna, it will definitely cause a series of troubles and even estrange the two sects.


    "What happened?"


    Hearing the words of immortal daoxuan, all the Qingyun sect disciples who expected Lu Xueqi to defeat Zhang Xiaofan looked puzzled.


    "It really has the breath of great Brahma Prajna."


    Under the suspicious look of the Qingyun sect disciples, immortal daoxuan brought Zhang Xiaofan to the first seat of the group. After careful inspection, he looked a little dignified.


    The trouble is big and small. It all depends on the attitude of Tianyin temple.


    "Da Bi continues, Lu Xueqi wins."


    Immortal daoxuan suddenly stood up and announced.


    "Younger martial brother Tian, I''ll give it to you."


    Because Shen Wen and his party are here, immortal daoxuan and others can''t leave. It''s not easy to hand over the investigation of Zhang Xiaofan to Tian.


    They must find out how Zhang Xiaofan learned the great Brahma Prajna and how Zhang Xiaofan obtained the blood refining magic weapon in his hand.


    "It''s just a skill. Don''t worry. Tianyin temple is not in the mood to pay attention to Zhang Xiaofan''s, and the whole world will usher in changes."


    Shen Wen looked at Zhang Xiaofan, who was nervous and panicked, and smiled.


    "Change?"


    Immortal daoxuan and others changed greatly when they heard the speech.


    It''s earth shaking to make Tianyin temple not pay attention to the changes of its own inheritance.


    "Dean, I don''t know what the change is?"


    Immortal daoxuan hesitated and asked.


    "You will soon know."


    Shen Wen smiled and said nothing.


    Because of Shen Wen''s words, immortal daoxuan and others gave awards to Qi Hao, the disciple of dragon head peak who still won the championship, and hurried away to investigate what happened all over the world.


    "Luoshan, hundreds of miles away from Qingyun gate, is occupied by a sect called Jianzong."


    "A new sect, kitchen god sect, also appeared near Tianyin temple."


    "There is also a new sect, Shibu sect, near burning incense valley."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Immortal daoxuan sent his disciples to investigate what happened everywhere. Soon, intelligence gathered at Qingyun gate.


    "What do you think?"


    In the hall, immortal daoxuan, the leader of Qingyun sect, and the first of the peaks looked at the information in their hands. Immortal daoxuan''s face was calm and said.


    "First find out what such a sect does, whether it is evil or evil, and then there is the next step to deal with it."


    Master Shuiyue, the first water moon on Xiaozhu peak, pondered.


    "Is this what the dean said about the change?"


    Taoist Cang song, the first Taoist on dragon head peak, frowned slightly.


    They are not the only top cultivation sects in the world, such as Qingyun gate, Tianyin temple and ghost King sect. In addition, there are many sects, large and small, but compared with the top sects such as Qingyun gate and Tianyin temple, they are too weak to have a dialogue with the top sects.


    Suddenly there are so many sects. It may be strange, but after hundreds of years, there may be none left.


    "Stare at these sects first, but you can''t forget to explore other situations."


    Immortal daoxuan finally adopted the strategy of responding to changes with invariance.


    "Dean, the science and technology sect came and invited us Qingyun gate to visit their moon landing plan. They said they would go to the moon. I hope we Qingyun gate can watch."


    Just then, a disciple of tongtianfeng came in quickly, with a strange face.


    Moon landing plan?


    What is the sect of science and technology?


    God can''t satisfy them. Should they go to the moon?

 Chapter 318

    "Science and technology school?"


    Immortal daoxuan, the leader of Qingyun sect, and Tian Buyi, the first seat of Dazhu peak, looked at each other, and their eyelids couldn''t help jumping.


    The sword sect can also understand that it is likely to be a sect that practices fairy sword. Even if it has nothing to do with fairy sword, it should also practice magic weapons or Taoism related to sword. However, what ghosts were the previous Kitchen God sect and Shibu sect.


    Kitchen God? Do you cook?


    It''s not that they are ignorant and look at the long river of history, they haven''t heard of the kitchen god.


    Their Qingyun sect is not a middle way declining sect. They are a sect that has lasted for more than 2000 years. They are one of the oldest sects in the world of killing immortals. They have a deep heritage. However, they still haven''t heard of the cultivation methods of cooking.


    As for the Shibu sect, the name sounds even more strange.


    Shibuzong?


    They have never heard of the allusion about the ten steps.


    Now, there is another science and technology sect.


    What does technology mean?


    "What the hell are you talking about?"


    Taoist Cang song, the first Taoist in dragon head peak, frowned and said something puzzled.


    Not to mention going to the moon, they practice Taiji Xuanqing to the highest level, and the experts in Taiqing can''t fly out of heaven and earth, let alone to the moon.


    "Is there any conspiracy?"


    The first water moon master in xiaozhufeng looked slightly cold.


    Not only have they not had any contact with the science and technology sect, but they have not even heard of the name of the science and technology sect. There is no intersection between the two sides. Now the other party invites them to participate in what lunar landing plan.


    This has to make them vigilant.


    "If we Qingyun gate can land on the moon, I think we should keep it very secret and won''t let other forces know. This science and technology sect and the Emperor invited us for fear that others don''t know they can land on the moon. It''s really weird."


    The first field of Dazhu peak was not easy, his eyes narrowed slightly, shook his head and said.


    It''s abnormal.


    Since ancient times, no one has boarded the moon. No one knows what''s on the moon.


    Will there be immortals on the moon?


    Will there be any amazing inheritance?


    What is the moon?


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    With so many questions, the answer to any one question can be called secret information for any cultivation sect. How can it be easily disclosed to others.


    "Do you think these sects like science and technology sect, sword sect and Shibu sect are the same as the Dean, and they also come from other worlds?"


    Hearing the words of the first seats, immortal daoxuan couldn''t help standing up from his seat, took a few steps and sat back, and suddenly said.


    So many forces emerged at the same time, there was no trace to be found, and he had to think of Zhutian college.


    "Yes, very likely."


    The other heads nodded in agreement.


    "Then we''ll send some people to have a look."


    Taoist Cangsong, the leader of Qingyun sect, pondered.


    "Shall we send some ordinary disciples over or?"


    Taoist Cangsong, the first tower of dragon head peak, hesitated.


    If this science and technology really comes from other worlds, their moon landing plan may really succeed.


    No one is not curious about what is on the moon.


    Moreover, if the science and technology sect can really land on the moon, they may want to communicate more with the science and technology sect. If they only send a few ordinary disciples, they may offend the science and technology sect.


    If you send several first leaders or even leaders to come personally, however, if it is the conspiracy of the demon sect, it will be a big trouble.


    They have a immortal killing array in Qingyun gate, which is as solid as gold soup. Even if the demon cult attacks, they can take it calmly. However, without the immortal killing sword, they may have some damage.


    "Each peak will have 1 ~ 3 elders, and then send the top 10 of the seven pulse martial arts association to participate. Then... How about younger martial brother Zeng leading the team?"


    Immortal daoxuan knocked his hands involuntarily on the chair, looked around several first seats, and finally stayed on Zeng Shuchang, the first seat of fenghuifeng.


    "It''s the leader."


    Zeng Shuchang, the head of the summit, was slightly stunned, and then replied.


    "Headmaster, the science and technology sect also gave the mountain guarding disciples two magic weapons called intelligent projectors. They said that even if they didn''t go to the science and technology sect in person, they could see their moon landing plan at Qingyun gate."


    "They also said that this month''s WiFi will be opened to us free of charge, and next month''s WiFi will need to be paid by Qingyun gate."


    Seeing that the leader and the leaders had finally calmed down, the disciple who reported continued.


    He felt that the words of the leader and these leaders were very reasonable. The science and technology school was really too strange. It was difficult for them to understand what they said and did.


    "What about the magic weapon called intelligent projector?"


    Immortal daoxuan asked.


    "The mountain guarding disciple is afraid that it is the trick of the demon gate. The two magic weapons are still in place."


    The disciple replied honestly.


    "Go and get those two magic weapons."


    Immortal daoxuan commanded.


    "It''s the leader."


    The disciple heard the speech and hurried away.


    "What do you mean by WiFi? The tone of the science and technology school sounds like we will use it after Qingyun gate is used."


    Seeing that the disciple had left, immortal daoxuan couldn''t help saying.


    WIFI£¿


    What a strange name.


    Is it a panacea?


    "Let''s be careful. This WiFi may be some strange means of science and technology."


    The other heads nodded.


    "Let''s take a look at the magic weapon called intelligent projector first. Maybe we can find some means of science and technology."


    Immortal daoxuan nodded solemnly.


    In such a treacherous environment, the way to win is to respond to changes with invariance.


    "Headmaster, the magic weapon is here."


    The disciple soon carried two strange black boxes, each about one meter long, wide and high. There was nothing special on the surface.


    "Let''s go outside."


    Other first guests led by immortal daoxuan, the leader of Qingyun sect, walked out of the hall one after another, carefully looked at the magic weapon called intelligent projector, and showed deep vigilance in the depths of their eyes.


    They can''t see through these two magic weapons, and they can''t feel any spirituality.


    "Did the science and technology school say how to use these two magic weapons?"


    Immortal daoxuan looked around the intelligent projector and said.


    "They said that as long as the leader said to start, these two magic weapons can be used."


    The disciple hesitated.


    This method of use is too strange. He has never heard of such a strange magic weapon. He can use it without magic refining.


    "Be careful, headmaster."


    Master Tian Buyi, the first of Dazhu peak, and master Shuiyue, the first of Xiaozhu peak, were reminded when they saw immortal daoxuan walking towards two magic weapons.


    "Don''t worry."


    Immortal daoxuan nodded gently and walked towards the two magic weapons step by step.


    "Start."


    Secretly mobilize the mana in his body, immortal daoxuan said.


    "The characters are correct, the instructions are correct, and the projector is officially started."


    As soon as the voice of immortal daoxuan fell, two blue screens with the size of ten feet appeared over the Qingyun gate, and the same picture appeared on it.


    "Kw74 fortified liquid, master, don''t worry about my cultivation anymore."


    "If you are weak, drink super serum."


    "This year''s Festival does not receive gifts, only universal capsules."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    A pair of strange pictures, an ordinary person drank the liquid medicine named kw74, which directly became infinite power, and his eyes turned golden.


    A thin man, who drank the liquid medicine called super serum, directly became tall and tall, and his physical quality became better in all aspects.


    The thing called the universal capsule, which was only the size of a finger, was thrown on the ground and directly turned into a palace.


    "Next, entering the noon news, some monks in Tianyin Temple who are unwilling to disclose their names threaten that Tianyin temple is the first of the right way, and Qingyun gate and incense valley will be weak."


    "The seven veins meeting of Qingyun gate ended, Qi Hao, the eldest disciple of dragon head peak, won the championship, Lu Xueqi, xiaozhufeng won the second place... Zhang Xiaofan, the largest dark horse, won the fourth place. However, Zhang Xiaofan didn''t participate in the final competition, so his strength is suspected to be stronger."


    "The ghost King sect. The ghost King kissed the sword sect. Although he didn''t know what had happened on both sides, after the ghost King sect went down the mountain, he praised the sword sect as a holy land of kendo, and the future is unlimited."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Immortal daoxuan, the leader of Qingyun sect, Tian Buyi, the first seat of Dazhu peak, and many Qingyun sect disciples, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".

 Chapter 319

    "How does the sky project? Is it the magic weapon refined by the leader?"


    "It is also mentioned that the seven veins of Qingyun gate will be martial arts."


    "The monks of Tianyin temple are too rampant. Who doesn''t know that Qingyun gate is the first of the right way."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Thousands of disciples of Qingyun sect became noisy looking at the projection in the sky.


    "What is kw47 fortified liquid? After drinking it, it can make master no longer worry about his cultivation."


    "That super serum is also too scary. Originally, the man was up to five feet tall, but he became twice as tall in the blink of an eye. His whole body is full of muscles, which is similar to that of a body refining monk."


    "I don''t know if the universal capsule is expensive. I don''t know if I can get her favor by buying a universal capsule for xiaozhufeng''s younger martial sister."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Of course, many people are attracted by advertisements and discuss in a low voice.


    Both the images projected in the void and the contents are very novel to them.


    "Elder martial brother of the headmaster..."


    Taoist Cang song, the first Taoist priest in Longshou peak, looked shocked at the two projection images in the sky, looking a little trance.


    He didn''t know what language to use to describe the picture in front of him.


    Shock?


    Shocked?


    fantastic?


    "Science and technology is unfathomable."


    Immortal daoxuan, the leader of Qingyun sect, also looked vaguely at the influence in the sky and sighed.


    With his strength in Taiqing, he can''t understand how the magic weapon called intelligent projector appears in front of him.


    "Although the information in this picture is very short, it covers the Central Plains, wilderness, southern Xinjiang and other places, indicating that the intelligence of science and technology is very developed."


    Xiaozhufeng''s first water moon master''s face was frozen.


    "If the science and technology sect has such means, is it really possible for their moon landing plan to succeed?"


    The first field of Dazhu peak is not easy, but also dignified.


    If the science and technology sect really succeeds in landing on the moon, it will cause a shock to the whole world. Maybe it will cause a war between the positive and evil. At that time, there will be a river of blood.


    "Now for a special report, kekezong will officially launch the moon landing plan tomorrow."


    "We often look up at the starry sky and look up at the moon. Questions linger in our minds. Whether there are all kinds of gods above the nine days, whether there are ghosts under the nine secluded areas, and the hall of hell."


    "The moon is a legendary star. Are there gods living on the moon? Is there Chang''e jade rabbit on the moon? What kind of world is it on the moon? ¡¤¡¤"


    "Tomorrow, our science and technology sect will take a spaceship to try to land on the moon to verify the ancient guess whether there are gods living on it or other strange life."


    At this time, the picture on the image changes again, and it is a very serious figure.


    Members of the science and technology sect, iron man in the avenger alliance world, grey wolf in the pleasant goat and grey wolf world and Dr. briff in the dragon ball world. In addition to Dr. briff, the other two members jumped off one by one.


    Fortunately, they can have intelligent help, otherwise, their announcement may become a little funny.


    "It seems that we should send more people to attend."


    Taoist Xuan, the leader of Qingyun sect, thought deeply.


    Science and technology sect should also invite other forces. Forces such as Shibu sect, Jianzong and kitchen god sect will also send some representatives to visit. On the one hand, they can determine whether science and technology sect is really capable of landing on the moon. On the other hand, they can also try to contact other forces to understand one or two


    "The action of science and technology school is really big. As soon as it appeared, it attracted the attention of the whole world."


    The local forces of Zhuxian world are paying attention to the moon landing plan of science and technology school, and members of other societies of Zhutian college are also attracted.


    If it is the world of ordinary science and technology, someone shows the moon landing plan, they may not pay attention.


    However, this is the real world.


    Will a moon that can cultivate the world be simple?


    "Isn''t there really Chang''e on it?"


    "Even without Chang''e, it should be a very special environment. Maybe it can become a treasure land for cultivation."


    "If there are immortals living, then the science and technology sect may have to overturn."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The people of Zhutian college also discussed in a low voice.


    "If the science and technology sect succeeds in landing on the moon, it will certainly reach cooperation with all forces in Zhuxian world. At that time, they will use the resources of Zhuxian world to produce fortified liquid or machine armor, and may become the first community to complete the test task."


    "Qin Shihuang, should we also act?"


    In the Central Plains, in the imperial city of Daqian state, Xiang Yu, king of Chu, and others also received the intelligent projector sent by iron man. Seeing that science and technology is one step ahead, Xiang Yu, king of Chu, and others are a little impatient.


    "We also start tomorrow."


    Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng smiled faintly.


    Daqian kingdom is the most powerful country in the Central Plains of the immortal world. Unfortunately, in the face of the conspiracy of a group of extraordinary third-order strongmen, Ying Zheng of Qin Shihuang directly transformed into the emperor of Daqian kingdom.


    "Tomorrow, our troops will attack the five countries in the Central Plains in five ways and directly break through the capitals of all countries. Remember not to kill the emperors of these countries. As long as they respect Daqian as their suzerain state in name, they can let them live."


    Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng said.


    "After completing the task, we will join forces and besiege the longevity hall in Daqian."


    "Although the longevity hall is one of the four major sects of the demon sect, it has declined and is just used to train our troops."


    Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, pointed to a mountain range on the map and said indifferently.


    "OK ~"


    Listening to Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng''s plan, Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu, and others nodded.


    Even if the longevity hall is declining, it is also a world-class force to kill immortals, which is very suitable for their military training now.


    Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng has plans on this side, and members of other societies have also begun to take action. However, the focus of Zhu Xian world is still all on the moon landing plan of science and technology sect.


    Some leaders of Qingyun sect, Tianyin temple, burning incense Valley, ghost King sect and other sects came in person, and some also sent elders in the sect. Other forces that did not go to science and technology sect also paid attention to the virtual images over their sects.


    Streamers of light flew into a brand-new city.


    Kekezong did not choose to build on the mountains, but on a once abandoned city. With an intelligent control mecha army, it is very easy to repair a city.


    Coupled with the two local tyrants, iron man of the avenger alliance world and Dr. briff of the dragon ball world, the whole city suddenly became luxurious, high-rise buildings can be seen everywhere, and even the ground is paved with bluestone.


    "Elder Li, here you are."


    "Headmaster Wang, you came in person."


    "You say how this science and technology school came out, and their magic weapon is also amazing."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The righteous sect and the evil sect stood on both sides, discussing in a low voice.


    If they had met in the past, they might have fought. At this time, they seemed not to see each other and looked at the iron man who presided over the moon landing plan from time to time.


    "Can science and technology really land on the moon?"


    "What do you say if you really see an immortal on the moon?"


    "Can it be Heaven outside the world?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Almost everyone has some doubts and deep curiosity.


    Standing on the ground, gazing at the moon in the sky, it is bright and bright, just like a jade plate, beautiful, pouring moonlight. What kind of gorgeous style will it be on the moon?

 Chapter 320

    "I saw my father. My father is there."


    Qingyun gate, a young man with beautiful facial features, a robe of 20, holding a gold fan in his hand, seems to be painting some mountains and rivers, excitedly pointing to a figure in the picture.


    This person is Zeng Shushu, the disciple of fenghuifeng, and the leader of Qingyun gate to visit the moon landing plan is his father, Zeng Shuchang, the first emperor of fenghuifeng.


    "I also saw that he was scratching, and he was scratching his waist."


    A disciple of fenghuifeng was also excited.


    "That''s our elder Wang of xiaozhufeng."


    In Qingyun gate, a group of female disciples screamed excitedly.


    This novel feeling is too exciting for them.


    Not only are the disciples of Qingyun sect paying attention to the moon landing plan, but in Tianyin temple, a group of bald heads sit in the square and stare at the two virtual projections of the sky. In the ghost King sect, a group of people with gloomy temperament also look at the picture in the image with surprise. People of other sects can''t help shouting when they see their own sect in the virtual picture.


    However, over time, these people''s hearts beat faster involuntarily.


    They also tried to fly to the sky, but after flying hundreds of meters, they couldn''t fly up again.


    The moon is thousands or even thousands of miles away from them. Is science and technology really capable of flying such a high distance?


    "Before the moon landing plan, let me introduce the moon to you first."


    Iron man is wearing a pair of black sunglasses, and his mouth outlines an uninhibited smile. A microphone with wings automatically flies in front of him.


    The reason why science and technology is so high-profile is because of him.


    There are few members of the science and technology sect. He, together with Dr. briff of the dragon ball world and the grey wolf of the pleasant goat and grey wolf world, there are only three people. Even if others want to join their society, he didn''t refuse.


    He Tony Stark only allowed real scientific and technological talents to join the science and technology society, and among all the students of Zhutian college, only Dr. briff and grey wolf can get his recognition in science and technology.


    Dr. briff is a very Buddhist. He is more keen on invention and learning and doesn''t like to pretend to be forced. Grey wolf can handle a simple role with only sheep.


    He just promised to give grey wolf a few sheep demons, and grey wolf completely obeyed his orders.


    "What a remarkable moment."


    The reason why iron man intends to introduce the moon is not that he is a good teacher, but that he wants to tell all forces in the immortal world the difficulty of landing on the moon.


    Otherwise, these people don''t know how big a force he installed.


    "When we stare at the starry sky at night, the moon is the size of a disc. It looks very narrow. In fact, I want to tell you that the moon is not only big, but also very big."


    "The moon is a huge sphere with a diameter of more than 60000 Li from one end to the other."


    "The distance of the moon from our world is more than 700000 miles."


    Iron man took off his sunglasses. He couldn''t help looking at the shocked expressions of these local practitioners in Zhuxian world.


    They are their latest measurements of the size of the moon and its distance from the ground.


    "You say the moon is a sphere, and the moon is a sphere?"


    "I also said that the moon is a silver plate. It is only the size of an ordinary plate, but it is a huge magic weapon."


    "As for the distance between the moon and us, more than 700000 kilometers, such a wide distance, how can you measure it?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    As soon as iron man''s voice fell, some practitioners of small sects couldn''t help refuting.


    The data iron man said is too big, which makes them feel too absurd.


    If the diameter of the moon is really more than 60000 Li, so huge, it will not fall from the sky.


    Moreover, if the moon is more than 700000 miles from the ground, how can they see the moon clearly.


    "If you say so, the stars in the sky are also huge spheres. Your science and technology sect is too arrogant. Do you think we are stupid? Fool us with some data."


    A second rate demon sect leader sneered.


    The science and technology sect is too close to them. Moreover, the science and technology sect has occupied such a prosperous city, which makes him salivate. Moreover, he also found that the iron man is just an ordinary person, and his body can only be said to be strong, which can not be compared with him at all.


    When the farce is over, they will take away the Mountain Gate of the science and technology sect.


    "How could science and technology know so clearly?"


    The leaders of top sects such as Qingyun gate, Tianyin temple and ghost King sect frowned one by one.


    They are the top forces in the world of killing immortals. They know some secret information that other forces do not know, such as the moon may be a huge sphere.


    "Hey ~ you are wasting your strength."


    "Haven''t you traveled around the world? Do you know that the world under our feet is a larger sphere, dozens of times larger than the moon."


    The iron man was slightly stunned, and then said angrily.


    "You have such great power, don''t you want to see the truth of the world? See the end of heaven and earth."


    "The vast land of China is vast and boundless. Even in the Central Plains, I can''t check it again. On all sides of the Central Plains, there are also wasteland in the southeast and northwest. There are dangerous mountains and rivers, many fierce animals and birds of prey, many evil miasma and poisons, and many barbarians and barbarians. They take their hair and drink their blood, so they are rarely seen."


    Uncle Zeng, the head of fenghuifeng led by Qingyun gate, couldn''t help asking, "according to my ancestors of Qingyun gate, even if we really go out of the wilderness, there is an endless ocean. There are more terrible beasts in the ocean, which can''t be crossed by people at all."


    "Your science and technology sect has come to the end of the sea?"


    At this moment, the leader of Qingyun sect, immortal daoxuan and others, the ghost King sect, the ghost king and others, the abbot of Tianyin temple, abbot Puhong and others all looked cold. No one was not curious about their own world.


    "I really don''t understand you. Compared with the moon landing plan, traveling around the world is a child''s game."


    Iron man only feels self expansion. Compared with these seemingly powerful people in the world of killing immortals, his knowledge and insight are really powerful.


    "In that case, I will take you around the world."


    As soon as iron man''s voice fell, a space warship about 100 meters in size took off.


    "Whoosh ~"


    Under the suspicious eyes of the people, the cosmic warship disappeared directly in front of the people like a streamer.


    At the same time, people saw that the spaceship appeared thousands of miles away over Tianyin temple in the picture of the virtual image over kekezong.


    They can even see the shocked and shocked eyes of those monks in Tianyin temple through the picture above the virtual image.


    "That''s the death swamp. It''s a magic weapon called the cosmic battleship. The speed is too terrible."


    All the people in Zhuxian world were extremely shocked, and even many people showed strong greed in their eyes.


    If they have this magic weapon, who can fight in heaven and earth.


    "This should be what you call the ocean. I named it the East China Sea."


    The iron man looked at the shocked eyes and big expressions, and his face showed a thick smile.


    "The island is quite large, thousands of miles."


    "This continent is similar to Australia and much larger than Australia. However, the above situation is similar to Australia. It is still in an original state. There should be a lot of magic drugs and monsters in it."


    "I thought I could find a similar America, but I didn''t. There are only two huge continents in the whole world, but compared with the Central Plains, that continent is still in a wild state."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    In less than an hour, the spaceship flew back again. In the middle, the iron man sighed and said a few words. Everyone else focused on the picture in the projection, looking extremely complex.


    "There were a group of dragons in the ocean just now. Dragons are treasures. If we catch one, we can add hundreds of years of information. There are more than a dozen dragons near the island."


    "There are many monsters that have disappeared in history on that continent. I even saw a Xuanwu."


    "Shit! It''s a bare black iron ore, all of which can be used to refine magic weapons, enough to support our sect for thousands of years."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Everyone at the bottom quarreled, one by one blushed and looked very excited.


    They did not expect that resources outside the world should be so rich.


    "If your sect wants anything, just mention it. Magic weapons and secret scripts are OK. Just ask you to send us to the continent across the sea."


    "We are willing to send you a magic weapon second only to the nine day magic weapon and send us to the island where Jiaolong is located."


    "We tieshanzong are willing to form an alliance with your sect and advance and retreat together."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After a short absence, those small sects came forward one after another and couldn''t help getting close to iron man.


    Especially for the sects near the science and technology sect, all the experts in their sect have come to the science and technology sect.


    If the science and technology sect disagrees today, they will fight the science and technology sect.


    "Thank you for reminding me."


    The iron man was suddenly stunned and couldn''t help patting his head. He said with some annoyance.


    The next moment, he had an extra body of mecha and flew directly into the space warship.


    "Damn it!"


    "What business do I do?"


    "Good bye, everyone."


    "The resources on those islands and lands that have not been reclaimed are free. I can collect everything I want. Why do I trade with you?"


    Before the public could react, Dr. briff and grey wolf also appeared in a mecha, flying directly into the sky hundreds of meters high and into the space warship.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. The moon landing plan is cancelled. We''re going to open up wasteland on the opposite continent. Let''s contact again when we have a chance."


    Below, a virtual image of iron man appeared in place, with an apology on his mouth and a thick smile on his face.


    "The city will give it to you. Take whatever you want below."


    "I''ll broadcast my life of opening up wasteland in another continent live. If you like, remember to reward me. I''ll leave some machine armor. If you reward something, you can give it to these machine armor."


    The virtual influence said a word and disappeared in place under the expression of the people''s desire to crack.


    Everyone, "[¡ð §¥ ¡ä?¡ð]£¡¡±


    ܳ!


    I''m in the middle!


    Success lifted our appetite and told us that you quit?


    Quit?


    You quit. What about our curiosity to be hung up?


    The moon is really a huge sphere, more than 700000 miles away from them?


    What''s on the moon?


    Are there any gods on the moon?


    Are those stars also huge stars?


    "Ah ~" "ah ~" "ah ~"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

 Chapter 321

    "All the people of the science and technology sect have gone? There is only an empty city left?"


    "Who has the way to contact the science and technology sect? Did they just leave?"


    "Who knows how the magic weapon of the science and technology school called the cosmic battleship was refined?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The space warship disappeared in the sky for a long time, and all the talents in the science and technology camp returned to their senses, looking surprised and angry.


    This is playing with them.


    The world they live in is actually a huge sphere. Moreover, on the other side of the sea, there is a wild continent with rich resources. No one can calm down in the face of such shocking good news.


    Many of the demon sects have secretly planned to suppress the science and technology sect and make it their subsidiary force to help them explore another wild continent when the science and technology sect shows the moon landing plan, whether they succeed or not.


    Even if the orthodox sect does not have the idea of suppressing the science and technology sect, it also plans to form an alliance or in-depth cooperation with the science and technology sect.


    It''s alright now!


    The science and technology sect proved to them that the world is a huge sphere and their own ability. They have a great possibility of successfully landing on the moon.


    Everyone''s curiosity was successfully suspended. Even those evil sects who were ready to move did not intend to do it before the moon landing plan.


    "Damn it! Damn it! The people of this science and technology school are... Smelly shit."


    A grumpy man can''t help yelling.


    The success of science and technology school has opened the door to a new world for them, let them know the world outside the Central Plains, and now it is more possible to take them to know the moon. Even those who have a deep heart can''t hide their excitement.


    "Boom!" "boom!" "Dong!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    There are also some popular attacks around to vent their gloom.


    "Gone? How can they go? I also want to see if there are immortals on the moon and what magical existence the moon is. They went away, ah ~"


    Almost at the same time, all the people watching the virtual image also looked dull, and there was a sense of resentment rising in their hearts, especially those with obsessive-compulsive disorder. They wanted to catch up with the cosmic warship, hang the iron man on a tree and whip a thousand lashes.


    They were really shown by iron man''s operation!


    "Compared with practitioners, science and technology still has great advantages!"


    The people in Zhutian college were relatively calm, but they also looked a little flashing.


    The speed of the strongest among them can not be compared with that of cosmic warships. Even they can''t fly out of the world by their own power, let alone in the universe.


    Space warships are different. Space warships not only have incomparable cultivation speed, but also can be operated intelligently. Even if they enter some dangerous places and the space warship is destroyed, the owner of the space warship will not be in danger.


    "The resources of that continent are occupied by science and technology?"


    Li Bai and Su Shi of Shibu sect were envious.


    It is a sparsely populated wilderness continent, and its area is not smaller than that of the Central Plains. However, compared with the population of the Central Plains, the population of that continent is not even more than 1% of that of the Central Plains. Moreover, the degree of civilization of that wilderness continent is also very low.


    Not to mention the top cultivation sects such as Qingyun sect and ghost King sect, even some third rate sects in the Central Plains can compare with some top forces in that wild continent.


    In the Central Plains, the Terran is the most powerful force.


    On the other side of the sea, monsters such as fierce beasts, raptors and species left over from the flood are the masters.


    It can be imagined how rich the resources on the other side of the wild continent are. The killers and monsters can eat some magic medicine at most, but they can''t refine magic weapons, let alone explore some secret places and inheritance.


    "What else can we do? If we fly by manpower, we may be swallowed by monsters in the sea."


    Su Shi shook his head.


    The space warship can easily fly to an altitude of kilometers or even ten thousand meters, and it is very fast. There is no need to stop halfway. Even if some monsters in the sea find the space warship, when these sea monsters react, the space warship has already flown thousands of miles away.


    They can''t, either in speed or altitude, which is far from being compared with space warships.


    "Perhaps when our strength improves, the situation will be better."


    Xin Qiji sighed.


    "As our strength increases, so will science and technology. In some aspects, science and technology still occupy a certain advantage."


    Su Shi shook his head again.


    "Each cultivation system has its own unique advantages. It''s like we become more and more handsome after cultivating our talents. Do you feel it?"


    Li Bai said with a smile.


    Su Shi, Xin Qiji, etc., "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    "However, compared with us, the local people in Zhuxian world are afraid to explode with anger."


    Su Shi restrained his mind and said solemnly.


    "Let''s go. Science and technology has become famous in the world of killing immortals, and we should also make our reputation."


    Su Shi glanced around a group of people who were looking for the site of the demolition and excavation science and technology sect and said leisurely.


    Fortunately, the iron man ran fast. If they left a few people, they might be torn by these violent people.


    Li Bai, Su Shi and others left secretly, as did other sects formed by Zhutian college associations.


    Although the science and technology sect occupies the resources of a continent, which makes them jealous, envious and hateful, they are also full of confidence in their own strength.


    Iron man and others left smartly, but the actions they brought were far-reaching, making the world of killing immortals restless.


    "What?"


    "The longevity hall was destroyed?"


    However, soon another sensational news spread all over the world.


    Changsheng hall is not an ordinary sect. It is one of the four major sects of the devil''s way. Even if its strength is not as strong as the top sects such as Qingyun gate and ghost King sect, these top sects dare not ignore Changsheng hall.


    "By which force?"


    Qingyun gate, ghost King sect and Tianyin Temple became the objects of suspicion of all forces for the first time, because only these forces have the ability to destroy the declining longevity hall.


    "The hand moved by Tianyin temple? Or the internal fight of demon sect?"


    Qingyun sect, the leader of Qingyun sect, immortal daoxuan, and the first of them are in the hall. They look very dignified.


    The extinction of the longevity hall is not good news for them.


    If the righteous sect is destroyed, it is likely to trigger a war between the righteous and the demons.


    If the devil sect fights inside, it means that another overlord is born in the devil sect, which is possible to unify the devil sect. If the devil sect is unified, the situation is even more terrible than the former.


    "Tell the headmaster that the longevity hall was destroyed by the dry country."


    At this time, an uncertain Qingyun sect elder handed the information to immortal daoxuan, with a strange tone.


    "Dry country? Is it the great dry country on earth?"


    Everyone in the hall looked unbelievable.


    Qianguo is a mortal country. Let alone destroy the Changsheng hall, any elder of the Changsheng hall will also be regarded as an immortal when he enters Daqian.


    Moreover, these practitioners generally have little contact with the world.


    Like them, the seven veins of Qingyun gate meet martial arts once. A Jiazi is not very long for them, because they have a life span of hundreds of years. However, for ordinary people, a Jiazi is the age that most people can''t live to.


    It''s unimaginable to tell them that Daqian can destroy the longevity hall.


    "Daqian state has suppressed all the sects in its territory, and now it has sent 100000 iron cavalry to surround Hehuan sect."


    The intelligence elder threw out another explosive news.


    Like the longevity hall, the Hehuan sect is also one of the four major sects of the devil''s way, but different from the declining longevity hall, the Hehuan sect is still in its heyday.


    One on one, they will suffer heavy losses if Qingyun sect competes with such a sect.


    "This big dry country is going against the sky ~"


    Taoist Cang song, the first tower of dragon head peak, exclaimed.


    "Even if other forces intervene in Daqian state, how can those ordinary soldiers besiege the experts of Changsheng hall and Hehuan sect?"


    The first field of Dazhu peak is not easy to say a question that everyone feels confused.


    "Before, a strange science and technology sect came out. Now even the human country has become strange."


    Taoist Xuan, the leader of Qingyun sect, has a very complicated complexion.


    "Inform the leader that there was a conflict between Jianzong and Wandu sect. There was a big war between the two sides, and Jianzong was defeated. However, the leader of Wandu sect was badly hurt, and his disciples were also killed and injured."


    Just then, another disciple of Qingyun sect came in a hurry.


    "Let''s go to the dean and ask about the situation."


    Immortal daoxuan, the leader of Qingyun sect, couldn''t bear it any longer. Suddenly he stood up from his seat and walked quickly to the outside.


    Shen Wen reminded them that the world would change, but he didn''t expect such a big change. It was earth shaking.


    The two leading forces of science and technology sect and sword sect have shown terrible means and strength.


    As for Daqian state, which dares to attack Xiuzhen sect, something must have happened.


    What are the means and strength of the remaining new forces such as Shibu sect and kitchen god sect?


    Although the current situation is all evil luck, immortal daoxuan still feels a strong crisis.


    If all the evil sects are destroyed, maybe the spearhead of these forces will turn to them.


    "Although the wild continent has not been developed, the Central Plains is the most prosperous place in the world. Among them, the most powerful monsters, yellow bird, Kui ox, Taotie and candle dragon, are all in the Central Plains."


    "Arrest them or what to do with them?"


    In the hall, I said.


    Immortal daoxuan and others went to the hall where Shen Wen and his party lived, and heard the discussion inside.


    "The meat of black water Xuan snake is good. If these divine beasts are interested, they will accept them. If they are not interested, they will kill and cook."


    Shen Wen smiled.


    "What about all the cultivation sects in this world?"


    Zhang Sanfeng asked.


    Immortal daoxuan and others, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    Have we heard any secrets? Will we be killed?

 Chapter 322

    "We don''t need to fight. I''m afraid the schools of Jianzong and Shibu sect can destroy most of the schools in the world."


    Shen Wen smiled faintly and said.


    If they do it, the students of Zhutian college will have no chance to experience.


    "However, our next task is to recruit three teachers of the cultivation system in this world."


    Now that the world of killing immortals has been connected, whether it is yellow birds, black snakes, black snakes, or Heavenly Treasures, they have become the things in the bag of Zhutian college.


    If the students of Zhutian college can get these goals by themselves, they naturally don''t need to do it. If they can''t do it, they don''t need to do it again, or send several teachers to do it.


    "You choose a magic power that requires great understanding. Since people in this world are so interested in the moon, a teacher assessment will be held on the moon three days later."


    Shen Wen pondered.


    "Why don''t you stand in front of the door?"


    After arranging their next action, Shen Wen said towards the door.


    The first time immortal daoxuan and others arrived, Shen Wen found out that he did not intend to hide his intention to talk to Lao Tzu and Zhang Sanfeng, because even if Qingyun gate knew all his trial tasks, they had no ability to stop him.


    "Go in ~"


    Immortal daoxuan, the leader of Qingyun sect, Tian Buyi, the first seat of Dazhu peak, and others were about to leave. After listening to Shen Wen''s words, they looked at each other and walked inside with a hard head.


    They feel that they know too many things. Will the other party destroy their Qingyun gate in a blink of an eye.


    Taoist Xuan, the leader of Qingyun sect, even secretly planned whether to let some disciples go outside for trial under the pretext of preventing the collapse of Qingyun sect.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Shen Wen asked, looking at the faces that were somewhat stiff and nervous.


    "We want to ask where science and technology school and Shibu school come from. Are they the same as the dean and from other worlds?"


    Immortal daoxuan, the leader of Qingyun sect, hesitated.


    Although he has determined that the sects such as science and technology sect and Shibu sect may be similar to Shen Wen and his party and come from unknown forces, he still wants to confirm.


    If the science and technology sect and sword sect are only secret sects in the immortal world, they have to treat them in a different way.


    "They also come from other worlds."


    Shen Wen nodded gently.


    "Does the Dean know their purpose from this world?"


    Immortal daoxuan, the leader of Qingyun sect, continued to ask without any accident.


    Evil sects have been broken by each one. If these sects have any ulterior purpose, they may embark on the road of evil sects when they unite with the right sects.


    "Purpose? It should be similar to your sect''s trial. Don''t you Qingyun sect often try in kongsang mountain and death swamp? These sects come to your world for trial."


    Shen Wen said.


    "Trial? Trial in a different world?"


    Immortal daoxuan, the leader of Qingyun sect, Tian Buyi, the first seat of Dazhu peak, and others listened to Shen Wen''s story. They all flashed a trace of horror and worry.


    "You''re right. This is only the first test. Other forces will enter this world in the future."


    Shen Wen has decided to build the immortal killing world into a world with multiple cultivation systems. The cultivation systems of martial arts, truth, magic, science and technology are just the beginning. The future immortal killing world must be a hundred schools of thought.


    There are not hundreds of sects, but hundreds of cultivation systems. As for how many sects there are, it depends on how many associations there will be in Zhutian college in the future.


    "Will our Qingyun sect, like the longevity hall and Hehuan sect, be besieged or even destroyed by them?"


    The first field of Dazhu peak is not easy to coagulate.


    "If you don''t take the initiative to provoke them and kill innocent people, they won''t do it to you."


    "However, challenges are always indispensable."


    The way Zhutian college treats the demon sect is naturally different from the way it treats the righteous sect. Sects such as the longevity hall and the Hehuan sect are the little monsters for the students of Zhutian college to increase their combat experience.


    Of course, Zhutian college can''t directly fight against Qingyun gate, Tianyin temple and burning incense Valley, which maintain the right way in the world. However, there may be many activities similar to the seven pulse martial arts held by Qingyun gate.


    "That''s okay, that''s okay!"


    Whether it''s the first field in Dazhu peak, or immortal daoxuan, the leader of Qingyun sect, and others are slightly relieved.


    Science and technology sect, sword sect and other sects can enter the world of killing immortals, which shows that their power is absolutely stronger than Qingyun sect.


    In particular, they saw Shen Wen''s action with their own eyes. The town sent magic soldiers of Qingyun gate kill immortal sword. The other party can use it if they want. Using the kill immortal sword has no negative effect, and its power is to split Qingyun gate in half with one sword.


    "I don''t know what the dean said about the teacher assessment of Zhutian college?"


    Taoist Cang song, the first tower of dragon head peak, asked carefully.


    Qingyun sect used to be the top sect in the world of immortal killing. Moreover, with immortal killing sword and immortal killing sword array, Qingyun sect is as stable as Mount Tai no matter how arrogant the demons outside.


    However, after contacting Shen Wen, they also contacted the science and technology school. The people of Qingyun gate felt that they didn''t understand too many things, like a frog at the bottom of a well.


    "If I can be a teacher of Zhutian College..."


    Taoist Cang song, the first tower of dragon head peak, was a little hot and worried.


    Others may not know how Zhang Xiaofan obtained the cultivation skills of Tianyin temple, but he knows very well that Zhang Xiaofan could not have obtained such an opportunity against the sky if he had not killed the wisdom of the four God monks of Tianyin temple.


    If this matter is exposed, his purpose may not be achieved, so he will be cleared by Qingyun gate.


    "The teacher assessment of Zhutian college is to select some suitable candidates from the world of Zhutian to serve as teachers of Zhutian college. Anyone, any beast and any creature can participate in the assessment."


    "As long as they pass the examination, they can become teachers of Zhutian college, enter other different worlds, and be trained by Zhutian college."


    Shen Wen said.


    Immortal daoxuan, the leader of Qingyun sect, Tian Buyi, the first seat of Dazhu peak, and WAN Jianyi, who lives in seclusion in the ancestral hall, are among Shen Wen''s pre selected goals.


    As for whether they can become teachers of Zhutian college, we need to see their teaching ability.


    Recruiting teachers is different from collecting students. Collecting students mainly depends on their talents, and teachers'' talents can be a little worse. However, their teaching ability must not be poor.


    "As long as you Qingyun sect reaches the second level or above, all of you can participate in the assessment."


    "As long as you become a teacher of Zhutian college, you can choose a skill that is more advanced than Taiji Xuanqing Dao, a magic skill that is more advanced than the divine sword Yulei Zhenjue from the library of Zhutian college, and you can also obtain a magic weapon comparable to the nine heaven divine soldiers."


    "This is only the basic treatment of Zhutian college. As for other treatment, you need to become teachers of Zhutian college to understand."


    Shen Wen introduced it in detail this time.


    Compared with other sects, Qingyun sect is one of the strongest sects in the world. It is also one of the most profound sects. It is also one of Shen Wen''s goals to take it as an affiliated force.


    "By the way, as long as you become a teacher of Zhutian college, you don''t have to worry about the depletion of your life. Even if you can''t break through to a higher level in the future, Zhutian college will give you medicine for immortality."


    "Gulu ~" "Gulu ~" "Gulu ~"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The swallowing of saliva sounded!

 Chapter 323

    "More advanced than Taiji Xuanqing Dao and more advanced than the divine sword''s true formula to resist thunder?"


    Not to mention the ordinary elders behind Taoist Xuan, the leader of Qingyun sect, who are the first Taoist priest of Dazhu peak and the first Taoist priest of Cangsong in Longshou peak, these top strongmen of Qingyun sect yearn for it.


    Taiji Xuanqing Dao was comprehended by qingyunzi on the nameless ancient scroll 2000 years ago. After careful research by Qingyun sect masters of past dynasties, it is now a supreme Taoist Dharma in the eyes of Qingyun sect.


    Taiji Xuanqing Dao has three realms: Yuqing, Shangqing and Taiqing.


    The disciples of Qingyun sect, including many intelligent people, can''t break through the Yuqing realm in their whole life. However, Rao is so, but the top realm of Yuqing realm is rare in the world.


    In Qingyun sect, there are thousands of disciples, but those who can break through Yuqing territory and reach Shangqing territory are led by immortal daoxuan, the leader. There are only more than ten.


    But only these ten people, Qingyun sect is one of the strongest and deepest sects in today''s cultivation.


    As for the Taiqing realm, which is said to be the supreme realm, it is said that only the immortal wizard, ancestor Qingye, has been there.


    Some of them can''t imagine what level of cultivation they will reach when they practice more advanced skills than Taiji Xuanqing Dao?


    "Above the Taiqing state?"


    Among the crowd, immortal daoxuan, the leader of Qingyun sect, blinked and whispered in his heart.


    Whether they are ordinary Qingyun sect disciples or the first of other peaks of Qingyun sect, they don''t know a surprising fact. Their leader of Qingyun sect, immortal daoxuan, is not the top state of Shangqing, but like their ancestor Qingye, they have also reached Taiqing.


    Because of this terrible state, he is more curious and yearning for a higher level than others.


    "If Qingyun sect could control the immortal killing sword freely..."


    Immortal Xuan of Qingyun sect looks very complicated.


    Although Zhuxian sword is the treasure of Qingyun gate, which makes Qingyun gate invincible, it also brings unimaginable pain to Qingyun gate.


    Qingyun has a message that only the leaders of previous dynasties can know. The immortal sword spirit will bite the user. The user is confused by the immortal sword spirit and falls into the devil.


    His master tianchengzi was attacked by the spirit of the immortal sword and fell into the devil''s way. Together with his younger martial brother Wan Jian, he personally participated in the killing of the demon master tianchengzi.


    His master was killed because he fell into the devil''s way. In order to keep this secret, Wan Jianyi, who used to be called Qingyun Shuangjiao together with him, was sentenced to death. Although he secretly saved his life, he also lived in seclusion in the ancestral hall all year round, and had long lost his peerless style in the past.


    "And immortality!"


    However, the most shocking thing for them is that they can live forever as long as they become teachers of Zhutian college. What a luxury?


    "Maybe you can let younger martial brother take part in the teacher assessment held by Zhutian college."


    Immortal Xuan of Qingyun sect is already excited. However, he is the leader of Qingyun sect. He needs to be cautious in making any decision. Wan Jianyi, his younger martial brother who lives in seclusion in the ancestral hall, is different.


    If you enter Zhutian college, Wan Jianyi can have a stage to bloom again.


    "Thank you, Dean. Excuse me. Let''s leave first."


    Immortal daoxuan, the leader of Qingyun sect, got the information he wanted from Shen Wen, and even got some unexpected gains. He was very satisfied, so he planned to leave and discuss with the head of each peak how to deal with the changes in the world of killing immortals.


    "Let''s go out and have a look at the deep sea."


    After immortal daoxuan, the leader of Qingyun sect, left, Shen Wen also stood up and said.


    Most of the activities of the Xiuzhen sect in Zhuxian world are still on land. They have not explored some islands in the sea, let alone the deep-sea area.


    Compared with the land, the monsters in the sea are terrible.


    On the land, there are only some forbidden areas, and there must be many species in the sea.


    "The flood left behind hairy crabs."


    "The flood left behind a giant lobster."


    "The flood left sea cucumber."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The names flashed in Shen Wen''s mind.


    "In the future, the seafood of Yushan hall can be salvaged from Zhuxian world, as well as huluwa world, westbound world and other worlds. Since there are conditions, they can be used."


    "Therefore, it is necessary to subdue the two affiliated forces."


    "University canteens have basic food suppliers. It is also normal for Zhutian college to accept several forces to provide food materials for Zhutian college."


    Shen Wen soon found the perfect reason for his decision.


    "Compared with the mainland, the cultivation resources of the ocean are more abundant."


    Shen Wen took Lao Tzu and Zhang Sanfeng. They flew to the nearest East China Sea and dived into the seabed. Shen Wen looked at the mines and elixirs in the seabed, and couldn''t help smiling.


    From the exchange meeting of gods and spirits, we not only obtained the cultivation skills and supernatural powers, but also the methods of refining utensils and elixirs.


    The cultivation class should not only learn the cultivation methods, but also some gifted students can choose to refine pills and tools.


    "And the array."


    In addition to the array donated in the gods exchange meeting, there are also arrays in the immortal killing world. The immortal killing sword array mastered by Qingyun sect, the four spirits blood array mastered by ghost King sect, and other top sects also control different suppression.


    "Whether it''s learning alchemy, refining utensils or learning arrays, all of them need resources."


    "Compared with the huluwa world and the westbound world, the sea of Zhuxian world is the real undeveloped treasure land."


    Huluwa world and the westbound world not only have the heaven, but also the Dragon King of the four seas. The resources in the sea are either collected by the heaven or collected by the Dragon King of the four seas. It is not like the sea of the world of killing immortals. There are no monster forces except some sea animals and wild species.


    "Is this a lobster?"


    Shen Wen looked at the size of ten feet, his whole body was in blood red light, and a row of lobsters with golden scales on his back, his eyes lit up.


    "Close ~"


    Shen Wen waved his hand and put the lobster away.


    With the beginning of Shen Wen, Zhang Sanfeng and Lao Tzu also collected treasures in the sea, but what Shen Wen collected was different from food. Zhang Sanfeng and Lao Tzu collected either elixirs or spiritual materials for refining magic weapons.


    "Is this a cow?"


    After going thousands of miles into the sea, Shen Wen and his party found a giant beast in the deep sea, which looked like a green bull, had only one leg, no horns and snored like thunder.


    In a short time, Shen Wen didn''t intend to subdue these beasts. He also wanted to give Zhutian college students some opportunities to exercise. However, it was different when he met them.


    "Kui ox is a strange animal in ancient times. It looks like a green ox, has no horns on one foot, and roars like thunder. It has lived in the deep sea for a long time. It was born three thousand years. When it was born, there was wind and rain. It was made of thunder and lightning. It is called the mount of Thunder God in the world."


    Shen Wen couldn''t help thinking of reading the records on the classics collected by Qingyun gate.


    "Kui Niu is very suitable to be the mount of Lei cultivators. Forget it, treat them equally, and give them equal treatment. They can be partners with Lei cultivators."


    "Taotie, the essence of fire, the guardian beast of xuanhuojian, is full of red flame and fierce fire poison. The Chinese can die. He can be a partner of fire cultivators. This is similar to fire Qilin."


    "The candle dragon, which came out of the cold pool for thousands of years, likes to devour demons. It can resist thousands of waters and deter demons. The candle dragon should be suitable for the partners of ice or water system practitioners."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The information of the beasts of the immortal world flashed through Shen Wen''s mind.


    "However, the number of these divine beasts is too small. When the trial task of killing immortal world is completed, we will give a research project to the alchemy society and science and Technology Society of Zhutian University, and let them study how to make the divine beasts produce more children."


    When this idea flashed through Shen Wen''s mind, Kui Niu, who was sleeping in the deep sea, couldn''t help shivering, and his hair was empty, as if he had a nightmare.


    "Kui Niu, can you rest for a while and sleep later."


    Shen Wen said leisurely.


    Kui Niu is the same as the Xuanwu rewarded from Fengyun world. Both of them are very sleepy, but different from the Xuanwu without crisis consciousness, Kui Niu sleeps directly in the deep sea or in a very remote place.


    Even if you sleep for thousands of years, you don''t have to worry about safety.


    "Huh?"


    Kui Niu slowly opened his eyes, and his huge eyes twinkled with a trace of confusion.


    Did you sleep silly?


    How could he hear someone talking to him?


    He shook his head, his vision gradually became clear, and then he saw three figures standing in front of him.


    "Roar ~"


    Kui Niu woke up in an instant and roared like thunder. He stepped back and looked at Shen Wen with great vigilance.


    "Kui Niu, do you have any hobbies? Except sleeping."


    Shen Wen smiled.


    "How dare you say that?"


    Kui Niu shook his head again. When he found that he had heard correctly, he looked at Shen Wen in great shock.


    This man is so awesome!


    He has lived for tens of thousands of years and has never seen anyone who can communicate directly with him.


    "What hobbies do I have?"


    Although he was very vigilant, Kui Niu was reluctant to leave when he met someone who could communicate normally for the first time. Instead, he was meditating on Shen Wen''s problem.


    "I like to eat, like to eat... Ten thousand year elixir."


    Kui Niu pondered for a long time and said.


    Maybe I just said it was too embarrassing to eat, so I added another sentence.


    "Are you interested in coming with me?"


    Shen Wen''s eyelids jumped and said directly.


    "I''m not a mount."


    Kui niuwen speech, this time back a few feet.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you be a mount."


    Shen Wen shook his head slightly.


    "You humans are the best liars. You cheated me out. You can ride if you want."


    Kui Niu shook his head again and again.


    He sees too many cunning human beings. Before human beings get them, they give them all kinds of rhetoric, eat and drink. After they get them, they have a thousand reasons to let him be a mount.


    It''s called a partner, but does anyone ride a partner below?


    "Don''t worry, I won''t want you to be my mount. I won''t want such a weak mount."


    Shen Wen is serious.


    Kui Niu, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".

 Chapter 324

    "Don''t me?"


    "I''m too weak?"


    "He doesn''t want to be a mount for him?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Shen Wen''s words sounded like a magic sound in Kui Niu''s ears, making his blue face a little black.


    Who is he?


    Ancient gods and beasts, one of the most powerful gods and beasts in heaven and earth, have lived in the deep sea for a long time. They were born three thousand years ago. When they were born, there was wind and rain. Lightning worked and lived for tens of thousands of years.


    Now some people say he is weak and even serve as a mount for each other. The other party doesn''t want him.


    This is ridiculous!


    "You lied to me, didn''t you?"


    Kui Niu stared angrily at Shen Wen.


    If he said to be a mount for others, he believed that no one in the whole world would refuse, and even many people would die excitedly.


    Now there is one who doesn''t want him, which is absolutely false.


    "You must be a fierce general. You deliberately said you didn''t want me to be a mount, and then tricked me into taking the initiative to be a mount for you. I''m a Kui cow and won''t be fooled."


    Kui Niu''s eyes suddenly brightened and nodded again and again.


    He felt that his analysis was too correct.


    Humans are really too cunning.


    If he hadn''t been smart enough, he would have been cheated by yellow birds and candle dragons. Maybe he would have really become someone else''s mount when he was excited.


    "I Kui cattle can walk freely in the sea, you know? I Kui cattle don''t take the elixir for thousands of years. I''m afraid you can''t imagine the number of elixirs in the sea."


    "Sometimes I eat too much. I only take one bite of a ten thousand year elixir."


    "If I become a mount, I can collect miraculous medicine in the sea every year, which is enough to support the needs of a sect, or even more than enough."


    Perhaps I feel that Shen Wengang''s attitude is too casual and really general. Kui Niu can''t help saying his ability. No one in the world can refuse such temptation.


    Taking miraculous medicine every day, even a pig can grow to the peak of the world.


    "When he asked me to be a mount, I refused again..."


    Kui Niu seemed to see the picture of Shen Wen begging him in every way. He couldn''t help it. His mouth opened directly, revealing a pair of white big teeth.


    "How can you refuse him later? Refuse him severely?"


    "Forget it, forget it. What if he doesn''t come to me after hitting him?"


    Kui Niu''s mind has been organizing to refuse Shen Wen''s words. He just feels tangled. He meets someone who can communicate normally with him for the first time and doesn''t even need to use magic. How he hopes that the other party can accompany him in the East China Sea for thousands of years.


    "Eh ~"


    "I have a good idea."


    Kui Niu''s eyes suddenly lit up, and the surrounding sea water even became surging because of his excitement.


    "He wants to take me as a mount, and I can take him as... A man."


    He is a divine beast and Shen Wen is a man. Their size difference is too big. The other party has no ability to carry him.


    "Would you like to be my... Little brother?"


    Perhaps I felt that the word under my hand was too contemptuous, Kui Niu thought.


    "Follow me later. I''ll take you all kinds of miraculous drugs in the sea. If you want to eat any sea demon, I can catch some for you."


    "Moreover, there are many miraculous medicines to prolong life in the sea."


    "Even some top practitioners of your human beings will live for hundreds of years at most. The millennium is an unreachable number for you."


    "If you follow me, I will definitely guarantee that you can live for thousands of years, or even longer."


    Kui Niu walked towards Shen Wen with a high look, which was completely different from the vigilance just now.


    He is now a younger brother. He can''t be weak in momentum. Otherwise, how can he accept a younger brother?


    Shen Wen, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    "You have a lot of ideas?"


    Shen Wen looked at Kui Niu with his self-confidence.


    "How about we play a game?"


    Shen Wen looked around Kui Niu with a smile on his face.


    "What game do you play?"


    Kui Niu, who is in high spirits, listens to Shen Wen''s words and his eyes shine.


    This little brother has a good eye. Now he can play games with him.


    Since his birth, he has not played games, and has only seen humans play games. Sometimes he is very envious in his heart.


    "Look at my palm."


    Shen Wen stretched out his right hand. His five fingers were as thin as white jade. It seemed that there was nothing special except this.


    "And then?"


    Kui Niu heard the speech, and a pair of ox eyes also looked at Shen Wen''s palm and urged him.


    "Guess if I can catch you in my palm?"


    Shen Wen''s face smiled again.


    "What game is this?"


    Kui Niu was stunned and puzzled.


    "Your hand is so small, how can you hold me in the palm of your hand?"


    "Then I''ll start."


    Shen Wen''s right hand is empty and grabs it at Kui Niu.


    He had long wanted to try his magic power, immeasurable divine palm, and just this Kui cow came to the door automatically.


    As soon as Shen Wen''s voice fell, Lao Tzu and Zhang Sanfeng on the side couldn''t help casting their attention to Shen Wen''s right hand. In their eyes, Shen Wen''s hand seemed to have nothing special, but slowly grabbed it forward.


    "Your hands are big..."


    However, in Kui Niu''s eyes, Shen Wen''s palm is just strong against the wind. In the blink of an eye, it becomes more than ten feet in size, and even he can clearly see the lines on it.


    However, he was not worried. His height was nearly ten feet, and he was more than ten feet long. Compared with his figure, Shen Wen''s palm was still too small.


    "Buzz ~"


    But his words were not finished. In Kui Niu''s eyes, Shen Wen''s palm soared again, and it had become a hundred feet in size. One finger was similar to his body shape.


    But this was just the beginning. Kui Niu soon found that the white clouds in the sky had disappeared and were completely covered by a white jade palm.


    "Come in ~"


    With a soft voice falling, Kui Niu felt like an ant in a hurricane. His body was completely out of his control, swaying with the wind, and had an irresistible force to hold him.


    "Is it fun?"


    A sound like rolling thunder fell from the sky. Kui Niu only felt that his internal organs were really shaking, as if they were broken. At the same time, the white jade earth under his feet seemed to have a huge earthquake.


    "It is very similar to the divine power of the Buddha in the palm."


    Zhang Sanfeng and Lao Tzu were stunned. Shen Wen''s palm had not changed from beginning to end, but Kui Niu seemed to become infinitely small.


    However, when they looked at Shen Wen''s palm, they seemed to see a boundless world.


    "Magic is not as good as magic."


    Looking at Shen Wen''s right hand, Kui Niu was frightened and screamed, as if the world had overturned. Zhang Sanfeng sighed.


    "Is it fun?"


    Shen Wen''s right hand moved back and forth more than ten times, and then the palm turned over. Kui Niu fell from the palm and became more than ten feet in size again.


    But at this time, Kui cattle was covered with green hair and sweat, the only leg was trembling, and a pair of cattle eyes were white.


    "I feel like I may be afraid of heights."


    A weak voice sounded.

 Chapter 325

    "How about going out with me?"


    Shen Wen looked at Kui Niu, who had turned his eyes and was confused, and smiled.


    Shen Wen is very satisfied with the power of immeasurable divine palm. Let alone Kui Niu, even the strong in the same realm with him cannot escape his immeasurable divine palm. He can suppress it by turning his hand.


    "How can you be so strong?"


    Kui cattle trembled and got up. A pair of cattle eyes were full of incredible color, and some were frightened.


    Since his birth, he has never met such an irresistible strong man.


    You know, in the famine period, gods and beasts walked everywhere, and all kinds of giant animals and monsters were more terrible than one. Among these gods and beasts, his strength was not regarded as the top. Even in this dangerous environment, he could protect himself.


    "You have been sleeping in the deep sea for so long that the outside world has long changed."


    Shen Wen was speechless.


    He didn''t know what these beasts thought. Relying on their long life span, they liked sleeping very much.


    If you sleep, you sleep for thousands of years.


    "If I remember correctly, if I hadn''t woken Kui Niu, when Kui Niu woke up for the second time, he would have died."


    According to the original plot of Zhu Xian, in order to refine the four spirits blood array, the ghost king of the ghost King sect arrested four sacred animals in the famine period, including Kui cattle.


    "It''s normal. These divine beasts should be autistic."


    Shen Wen thought for a while and understood these divine beasts.


    Not to mention Kui cattle and yellow birds, which are the spirit beasts of the town sect of Qingyun gate. Ling Zunshui Qilin has no communication.


    Qingyun sect has to prepare for a long time to communicate with lingzun. It is even unable to communicate clearly.


    There is no one to communicate with, no one of the same race, the cultivation level has almost reached the peak, and there is no life danger. In this case, these divine beasts don''t want to be lonely and crazy, so they can only sleep.


    "Go outside with me. There are more people outside who can communicate with you. You can find people who want to play any game. Then I''ll find you a beautiful Kui Niu. You marry her and live a happy life in the future."


    Shen Wen continued.


    Kui cattle not only have thunder talent, but also have the ability to control water.


    "In the future, Kui Niu, Qinglong and Huanglong will be transferred to the logistics department to find resources in the sea."


    Whether it is the ordinary world, the cultivation world or the fantasy world, the first thing humans explore is the land, and the ocean is either in the period of no exploration or in the period of semi exploration.


    The resources in the ocean are not less than those on land, even on land.


    "Beautiful Kui ox? Hum ~ I don''t want any Taoist partners. I chatter around me all day. How can I sleep?"


    Kui Niu heard Shen Wen''s words and snorted coldly, "there are really many people outside who can talk to me?"


    This is the reason why Kui cattle are excited.


    If people outside can communicate with him, it is not unacceptable to join a sect and become a spirit beast of the town sect.


    "A lot. Go out with me. If you can''t, you''ll sleep back."


    Compared with the sacred animals in the world of higher cultivation and fantasy, Kui Niu and Huo Qilin have a much simpler mind.


    "That''s good. My character hasn''t been finalized. I can reform it in Zhutian college in the future."


    "Moo ~"


    Kui Niu shouted excitedly and followed Shen Wen one by one.


    "You can almost go back and prepare for the teacher assessment."


    Shen Wen flew slowly towards Qingyun gate.


    This time, I went deep into the sea and caught more than a dozen lobster varieties, more than 20 sea crab animals and other 7788 seafood, which was enough for a good meal.


    "Dean, this is..."


    When Shen Wen and his party returned to Qingyun gate, immortal daoxuan, the leader of Qingyun gate, and Taoist Cangsong, the first tower of Dazhu peak, were disturbed again, because Shen Wen went out and brought back Kui Niu, an ancient beast.


    Kui Niu, an ancient divine beast, is more powerful than the spirit beast of Qingyun gate town sect.


    "You should also know that this is Kui Niu, an ancient divine beast. After being bored in the deep sea, come out with me for some air."


    Shen Wen explained.


    "Why can''t I understand what they say?"


    Kui Niu was dissatisfied.


    "They are from Qingyun gate. They are not a force with me. Only people from Zhutian college can communicate with you. Others can''t do it for the time being."


    "When I have time to pass them a spell, they can communicate with you."


    Shen Wen explained.


    Although Qingyun gate has been established for more than 2000 years, compared with the power of huluwa world Tianting, Qingyun gate is like a young child. Although the Tianting of huluwa world can not break through to a higher level because of the limitations of the world, their life expectancy is much longer than those who kill immortals in the world.


    In the world of gourd babies, those who have lived for thousands of years belong to short-lived practitioners. Scorpion spirits and snake spirits are not top monsters. Even if they have been suppressed for 10000 years, their life expectancy does not show any signs of depletion.


    At present, Qingyun gate, the oldest inheritance in the immortal world, is only a little more than 2000 years.


    With enough time, those immortals are extremely boring and will naturally develop some strange knowledge.


    Like the magic of communicating with spirit beasts, the magic of resisting beasts and enslaving demon beasts, they have created a lot.


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    Kui Niu breathed a sigh of relief.


    He''s really afraid of being cheated by Shen Wen. Shen Wen''s strength is stronger than him. Even if he knows he''s cheated, he can''t beat Shen Wen.


    "Send out the notice of the teacher assessment held by Zhutian college. All practitioners who have reached the second level or above in the world of killing immortals will be notified."


    "Those monsters, gods and monsters also sent notices to them."


    Shen Wen ordered.


    If there are teachers among the monsters and gods, Shen Wen will also recruit them as teachers.


    "In addition to the earth gods and cat immortals in the dragon ball world, the teachers in Zhutian college seem to have no real monsters."


    "The earth gods and cat immortals can only be regarded as aliens, not monsters in the traditional sense."


    "Buzz ~"


    As soon as Shen Wen''s voice fell, all practitioners who met the assessment standards in Zhuxian world received the notice.


    [invitation letter for teacher assessment of Zhutian university]


    "Immortal daoxuan, after layers of screening by Zhutian college, you meet the teacher assessment standards of the truth Cultivation Class of Zhutian college and are able to participate in the teacher qualification assessment of the truth Cultivation Class of Zhutian college."


    "If you are willing to participate in the teacher qualification assessment of the Xiuzhen class of Zhutian college, please sign at the signature office for confirmation and participate in the teacher qualification assessment in three days."


    "Sign for confirmation: [__], valid before today''s midnight."


    Taoist Xuan, the leader of Qingyun sect, looked at a golden invitation that suddenly appeared in his hand. At the same time, he also found that it was not easy for the first field of Dazhu peak, and Taoist Cangsong, the first place of Longshou peak, also appeared a golden invitation out of thin air.


    "Hiss ~"


    Immortal Xuan of Qingyun doorway and Tian Buyi, the first seat of Dazhu peak, looked at each other and took a cold breath one after another. They just felt cold all over.


    So terrible!


    The strength of Zhutian college was so strong that they gave them an invitation in front of them. They couldn''t feel how the invitation appeared in their hands.


    "Tianyin temple and burning incense valley have not received invitations, have they?"


    At the same time, a more startling thought appeared in everyone''s mind.


    At the same time, Zhutian college sends invitations to sects distributed all over the Central Plains, and the contents of each invitation are different. Perhaps only the legendary immortals can do this.


    "Hiss ~"

 Chapter 326

    Zhuxian world, ghost King sect.


    [invitation letter for teacher assessment of Zhutian university]


    "Ghost king, after layers of screening by Zhutian college, you meet the teacher assessment standards of the truth Cultivation Class of Zhutian college and are able to participate in the teacher qualification assessment of the truth Cultivation Class of Zhutian college."


    "If you are willing to participate in the teacher qualification assessment of the Xiuzhen class of Zhutian college, please sign at the signature office for confirmation and participate in the teacher qualification assessment in three days."


    "Sign for confirmation: [__], valid before today''s midnight."


    Similar to the invitation letter of immortal daoxuan, the leader of Qingyun sect, the ghost king also received the invitation letter. He didn''t notice how the invitation letter appeared in his hand. He looked at the golden invitation letter in his hand in surprise.


    "Zhutian college ~"


    Ghost King sect ghost King couldn''t help thinking of a group of people a few years ago, which brought him incomparable shock.


    He is still thinking about how to break the dimensional void.


    "You also received the invitation?"


    The ghost king saw several figures walking towards him with golden invitations in his hands, and his face was very calm.


    He saw Shen Wen''s hand and knew that Shen Wen had such amazing strength.


    "Got it."


    The green dragon, the head of the four holy envoys of the ghost king, nodded gently.


    The longevity hall was broken, the Hehuan sect was broken, and the Wandu sect and the sword sect suffered heavy losses. In this case, for the safety of the ghost King sect, the ghost King transferred all the strong people of the ghost King sect back to the ghost King sect.


    "Secretly check whether other sects have received the invitation and who has received the invitation. In three days, join me in the teacher qualification assessment of Zhutian college."


    The ghost king commanded.


    He would like to know whether the teacher qualification assessment of Zhutian college only faces the ghost King sect, some sects, or all sects.


    "What kind of power is Zhutian college?"


    "What kind of relationship do they have with the newly emerging sects such as sword sect and science and technology sect?"


    The ghost king looked at the green dragon and sighed.


    Before, in his eyes, the ghost King sect really had only one opponent, that is the Qingyun gate, the head of the right way.


    However, the sudden emergence of sects such as Shibu sect and Jianzong sect is more and more strange.


    Before, the ghost King sect also wanted to sneak into a new sect. They inquired about the situation and chose a nearby sect called shennv sect. As a result, they were sneaked by the other party before they arrived at shennv sect.


    If he didn''t respond in time, he might even be frozen by the other party.


    Although he was not frozen, the area around the shennv sect was frozen for several miles, completely turning into ice. Under such a shocking vision, even he dared not step on the shennv sect easily.


    "What force is Zhutian college?"


    Because Shen Wen stayed at Qingyun gate, Qingyun gate knew more about Zhutian college. Guiwang Zong also had contact with Zhutian college. At least he knew the strength of Zhutian college. However, other forces who received the invitation knew nothing about Zhutian college.


    "I haven''t heard of Zhutian college at all. Are they like science and technology school? They all come out of thin air?"


    Tianyin temple, as one of the three main sects of righteousness, the eminent monks in Tianyin Temple look very dignified, and Abbot Puhong is worried.


    It was originally a very happy thing that the longevity hall was destroyed, the Hehuan sect was destroyed, the ten thousand poison sect was severely damaged, and all the evil sects were cut off or their vitality was greatly damaged. However, abbot Puhong is not happy at all. On the contrary, the more the evil sects were defeated, the more worried he became.


    "The attitudes of sword sect, science and technology sect and Daqian kingdom are not clear. It''s evil. What will they do to the righteous sect after they destroy the demon sect?"


    When immortal Xuan of Qingyun sect is confused, he can still get some information from Shen Wen. However, abbot Puhong of Tianyin temple can only bury all his worries in his heart, and no one can answer him.


    "Contact Qingyun gate and burning incense valley. Our three sects must work together to protect themselves."


    Abbot Puhong of Tianyin Temple soon made a decision. Although he took the initiative to seek an alliance with Qingyun gate, which would damage the reputation of Tianyin temple, Qingyun gate has not taken action. Moreover, Qingyun gate has the immortal sword array. They don''t have such a huge mace in Tianyin temple.


    "Yes."


    No one in Tianyin temple has any opinion on abbot Puhong''s decision.


    They also feel the depression of the world for fear that Tianyin temple will become the next target.


    "Elder martial brother abbot, what about this invitation?"


    Master Pukong, one of the four divine monks in Tianyin temple, hesitated.


    "How can we say that Tianyin temple is also a school that has been inherited for thousands of years and has its own school heritage? Why should we participate in the teacher qualification examination of Zhutian college?"


    Some monks in Tianyin Temple directly opposed Tao.


    As one of the three main sects of the right way, Tianyin temple has its own pride and can treat them equally, that is, Qingyun gate, incense Valley and ghost King sect. Compared with Tianyin temple, other sects are all third rate sects.


    It''s hard to imagine the gap between the top sects and other sects. Like the first seat of Qingyun sect, they can wipe out other non top sects alone. Qingyun sect can do it, and so can Tianyin temple.


    "Arrange ten invited monks to go and have a look."


    Abbot Puhong hesitated.


    Zhutian college can quietly send these invitations to their Tianyin temple and to different monks in Tianyin temple. In this way, the degree of strangeness is no less than that of science and technology.


    "Let''s send five disciples to investigate the situation. These new forces are more and more strange. We need more contact."


    Incense burning Valley, one of the three righteous sects, is similar to the decision of Tianyin temple.


    These schools, which have been handed down for thousands of years, have their own pride.


    Do you not admit that their school is not as good as that of Zhutian college?


    "Zhutian college?"


    Yellow bird, Taotie and candle dragon, which are ancient gods and beasts like Kui Niu, are a little strange when they receive the invitation.


    Human beings invite them to participate in teacher qualification examination?


    However, in order to satisfy their curiosity, they all chose to agree.


    "They''re back?"


    In the death swamp, there was a black snake with more than 100 feet, almost all of which were black scales, and only the snow-white belly. When receiving the invitation, the body could not help shaking violently and trembling with fear.


    "There is no need to sign the invitation letter. At that time, you can go to the venue where Zhutian college holds teacher qualification examination to have a look and understand the strength of Zhutian college."


    In order to save face, many people who received the invitation held almost the same attitude and did not participate in the teacher qualification assessment of Zhutian college. Is it not enough to visit the teacher qualification assessment of Zhutian college?


    In addition to the first day, after receiving the invitation letter from Zhutian college, all forces discussed it.


    All forces in the immortal killing world were soon attracted by the big moves of Jianzong and Shibu Zong.


    Three days passed quickly, and some people even forgot the teacher qualification examination of Zhutian college.


    "Buzz ~"


    On the night of the third day, when the bright moon rose to the sky, all practitioners saw the golden light emitted from the moon bucket. All these golden lights turned into golden boulevards and went straight to those who signed their names on the invitation.


    Looking at the golden Boulevard in the sky, the sacred and vast atmosphere emitted from it makes all those who see the golden Boulevard feel their infinitely small, as if they are looking up at the sky.


    "The examination room for the teacher qualification examination of Zhutian college is on the moon?"


    The leaders of Tianyin temple, burning incense Valley and other sects have endless remorse in their hearts, especially those who practice in casual or small sects. They want to go back in time.


    The strength of Zhutian college, Shibu school and science and technology school is not at the same level at all.


    MMP£¡


    This is totally out of routine!


    Although the science and technology sect is strange, it does not make them feel irresistible.


    "Why am I so cheap!"


    Especially when I saw the Golden Avenue above Qingyun gate, people standing at Qingyun gate and others who didn''t sign their own names turned green.


    If any sect in the world of killing immortals is the strongest, nine out of ten people will think it is Qingyun sect.


    Such a top sect received an invitation from Zhutian college, and they all went out. Where did they have the courage to refuse?


    "No ~"

 Chapter 327

    "I''m so sorry!"


    Looking at the figures disappearing on the Golden Avenue, those who received the invitation but didn''t agree collapsed one by one.


    Although they don''t know how strong Zhutian college is, they are very clear about what an assessment for all Qingyun gate represents.


    "Zhutian college is at least one level higher than Qingyun gate."


    Whether they are friends with Qingyun sect or enemies of Qingyun sect, they must recognize the strong strength of Qingyun sect. Qingyun sect stands at the top of the cultivation world.


    Except for those from the top sects, there are no people from other sects who don''t want to join Qingyun sect.


    Now there is a force that Qingyun sect wants to join. Its meaning is too clear.


    "I missed a big chance."


    Some people who didn''t sign their names on the invitation wanted to board the golden light Avenue to participate in the teacher qualification examination of Zhutian college. However, they found that no matter how hard they tried and what means they used, they couldn''t touch the golden light Avenue.


    Many people knelt on the ground.


    It is difficult to seek Tao, but difficult to go to heaven.


    Taiji Xuanqing path, burning incense jade book and great Brahma Prajna are already supreme skills for them, and they have stronger power than Qingyun gate. They also control how to go against the sky, which may be the real immortal method in legend.


    "Zhutian college may be the power established by immortals."


    In the eyes of mortals, they are the legendary immortals. At this time, the amazing means of Zhutian college is the amazing magic that immortals can master.


    The golden boulevards connecting the moon all show the strength of Zhutian college.


    "I remember that the science and technology school said that the distance between the moon and us is more than 700000 kilometers. If what the science and technology school said is true


    Some people are directly frightened by this speed.


    They originally thought that the speed of the cosmic warship tools mastered by science and technology school was very amazing. However, compared with the speed at which Zhutian college sent people to the moon in the blink of an eye, the speed of science and technology school''s cosmic warship is not worth mentioning. The two sides are not at the same level at all


    "The examination on the moon!"


    No matter what forces Zhutian college is, just by virtue of their ability to hold the teacher qualification examination on the moon, they have never heard of it, not to mention having seen it, but they have never heard of it. It is so bold and absolutely ordinary


    "What''s on the moon?"


    Abbot Puhong of Tianyin temple and Yun Yilan of incense burning Valley looked more and more ugly, especially when they saw that immortal Xuan of Qingyun sect appeared on Jinguang Avenue, their hearts became more and more gloomy.


    Although Qingyun gate, Tianyin temple and burning incense valley are the three main sects of the right path, the three sects have always been competitive. Whether it is Tianyin temple or burning incense Valley, they all want to replace Qingyun gate as the leader of the right path.


    However, everything in front of them told them that they were one step later than Qingyun gate.


    They sent several disciples with ordinary qualifications and strength. When they wanted to come, even if they didn''t participate in the teacher qualification assessment of Zhutian college, they were also qualified to visit the teacher qualification assessment held by Zhutian college. They could also take action if there were any changes at that time, so they didn''t let the real strong people in the door sign their names.


    "Hey ~"


    Abbot Puhong and Lord Yunyi langu looked as gloomy as water. They looked at the moon in the sky with complex eyes. After a long time, they sighed one after another.


    They are indeed one of the top powers in the world, but they can''t see what happens on the moon with their strength.


    "This is the beautiful moon on the moon."


    At this time, on the moon, Zhang Sanfeng stood in the air, glanced at the trembling people below, and smiled.


    The moon of Zhuxian world is different from the moon of ordinary science and technology world. Although there is no civilization on the moon of Zhuxian world, there are plants on the moon.


    It''s not exactly a plant.


    It''s a special spiritual material. It''s similar to the legendary laurel. The whole moon is dense, one foot high, glittering white jade light, coral like plants, like wood and jade.


    At the same time, there is also strong energy on the moon, but all of it is Yuehua energy, which is very suitable for demon family cultivation.


    However, there are no other plants except this special spiritual material.


    "Fairyland, this is fairyland!"


    The people who came to participate in the assessment gradually recovered their mind, looked vaguely at the surrounding scenery, and looked intoxicated.


    "I don''t know if there are immortals on the moon?"


    Many people''s eyes twinkled and wanted to leave quietly.


    "Zhutian college will formally prepare for the examination in a quarter of an hour. All those who fail to arrive within the time limit will be counted as failure."


    Zhang Sanfeng''s face remained unchanged and continued.


    "I''d better pass the examination first."


    People looked at Zhang Sanfeng standing in the air, and Shen Wen and Lao Tzu sitting on the high platform. There was a flash of light in their eyes, especially those scattered cultivation.


    "Here''s our chance ~"


    The disciples sent from Tianyin temple and burning incense valley also looked excited and raised endless wild hopes in their hearts.


    Since they were sent to participate in the teacher qualification examination of Zhutian college, it shows that they are not valued in their respective sects, and they also have some resentment and disappointment in their hearts.


    However, they were shocked to see the means of Zhutian college and the scenery on the moon. This is not comparable to their sect, or even at a different level.


    If they become teachers of Zhutian college, they can also be regarded as people of Zhutian college. Even if they can''t get any preferential treatment, if they can stay on the moon to practice, they can''t enjoy the cultivation conditions in Tianyin temple and incense burning valley.


    "The examination of our Zhutian college is very simple. Understand a spell and control thunder."


    "As the name suggests, this is a spell to control lightning."


    "You may not know the power of this thunder control skill. You should have heard of the magic sword thunder control formula, which is one of the four town schools of Qingyun gate."


    "This is a spell with a slightly higher level than the divine sword''s true formula for controlling thunder. It not only does not need divine soldiers as a guide, but only needs to rely on itself to trigger thunder, cultivate to the highest level, and even cultivate with the help of lightning."


    "You have three hours to understand the art of controlling thunder. You don''t need to practice it successfully. You just need to write your own understanding of the art of controlling thunder


    Before Zhang Sanfeng finished, everyone below blew up, especially those at Qingyun gate.


    Zhutian college even showed each of them a spell that was more advanced than the magic sword''s true formula to resist thunder. It was for the purpose of examination. You should know that even if they failed in the examination, they could remember some thunder control skills.


    They didn''t dare to think about this anti sky magic before. Now everyone can see it. There are still three hours left.


    "Assessment start ~"

 Chapter 328

    "Gulu ~"


    As the examiner Zhang Sanfeng''s words fell, a white special jade Jane with dense words and lines floated in front of each candidate.


    Whether it''s ordinary casual cultivation or immortal daoxuan, the leader of Qingyun sect, who is the top power in the world of killing immortals, everyone''s eyes are full of fire and can''t help swallowing.


    In their eyes, the magic sword of Qingyun gate to resist thunder is already a wonder of heaven and earth, with the power of ghosts and gods.


    The skill of controlling thunder in front of me is more advanced than the magic sword''s true formula of controlling thunder. You can directly control thunder and let thunder be used for me. Isn''t such a skill shocking?


    "Abbot ~ abbot, I really want to thank you. If I become an immortal and become the ancestor in the future, I will promote you."


    Ten monks in Tianyin Temple looked at each other, and their eyes were full of excitement.


    Their abbot Puhong never dreamed that they would have such an opportunity against the sky.


    "Valley master, as a reward to you, I will understand this anti God skill well, and become the valley master of incense Valley in the future, so that you can enjoy your old age and lead incense Valley to prosperity."


    Abbot Puhong of Tianyin temple was fairly fair. He personally talked to the ten selected monks and told them not to have any burden. Even if he really passed the examination of Zhutian college, he would still be a monk of Tianyin temple.


    However, the arrangement of incense Valley is different. Yun Yilan, the leader of incense Valley, directly decided five places. As for who directly arranged an elder of incense Valley to decide.


    It is conceivable that going to take part in the assessment of another sect is definitely despised by the sect.


    The elder of the incense Valley naturally gave all the places to the disciples of the incense Valley who he usually disliked. Even in order to prevent them from exposing the secrets of the incense Valley, he asked them to swear again not to reveal the unique skills of the incense Valley, as if they were traitors.


    "Hahaha... The world will be my stage in the future."


    Although Tianyin temple and incense burning Valley sent unpopular disciples, these disciples at least learned the top skills of their own sects, while the disciples and sanxiu of ordinary sects even looked like crazy demons and turned red with excitement.


    They can''t even believe what they see.


    "There are three places to be admitted this time, and three people who have the deepest understanding of Yu Lei Shu are admitted."


    "As long as you become a teacher of Zhutian college, Zhutian college will let you choose a skill comparable to thunder control, a spell comparable to thunder control and a divine weapon in the library of Zhutian college."


    Zhang Sanfeng continued to announce.


    "Hiss ~"


    Except for the people of Qingyun sect who knew something before, people of other sects took another breath after hearing the news, and their bodies could not help shaking.


    The treatment is appalling.


    They were all frightened, and the cold sauce was also frightened by them.


    If they become teachers of Zhutian college, they will rise to the sky step by step.


    "No wonder, no wonder!"


    Ghost King Zong ghost king also had hot eyes. He glanced at the direction of Qingyun gate and said thoughtfully.


    There are no taboos in their evil sects. They don''t have much exclusion from participating in the assessment of other sects.


    Qingyun sect is different. They are not only the strongest righteous sect in the world of killing immortals, but also one of the oldest sects. They have countless honors. Every Qingyun sect disciple is proud of his identity.


    They made it more difficult for everyone to participate in the teacher qualification assessment activities held by Zhutian college than their ghost King sect.


    "If I become a teacher of Zhutian college, I don''t know if I can learn the art of bringing the dead back to life?"


    If it were other forces, the ghost king might not have this idea, but the force in front of him is Zhutian college, a terrible force that he can only look up to.


    Since Zhutian college dares to take thunder control as the examination question for each candidate to understand, he can be very sure that Zhutian college also has a higher level of magic, even several levels higher than thunder control.


    In this case, how strong can the people of Zhutian college be?


    The strong at this level must have means that ordinary people can''t imagine. Zhutian college must also study these anti God techniques of immortality and resurrection.


    If he became a teacher of Zhutian college, wouldn''t he be able to learn one or two.


    "Everyone concentrate on enlightenment."


    The ghost king gave an order at random and stopped asking the excited people in the ghost King sect. They held their breath and began to understand the art of controlling thunder.


    Thousands of people participated in the assessment activities held by Zhutian college, and only three passed the assessment. Even if the ghost king has confidence in his talent, he is not 100% sure to pass the assessment.


    "Calm down and start the assessment. This is a rare opportunity."


    Although I''ve heard Shen Wen''s introduction before, when I really saw all this, immortal daoxuan of Qingyun gate couldn''t help but toss his mind, not to mention the elders and disciples of Qingyun gate who didn''t know much.


    "It''s the leader."


    All the people in Qingyun gate listened to the instructions of immortal daoxuan and restrained their minds one after another.


    They rejoiced too soon.


    Only by becoming teachers of Zhutian college can they get all the treatment.


    If they can''t pass the examination, they can only learn this thunder control skill.


    They can''t imagine getting the earth shaking magic of thunder control, but now they have the opportunity to learn more anti heaven magic. How can they miss it.


    The people who used to keep sucking the air conditioner and playing games also calmed down one after another. Even many people really hung their heads and pricked their stocks with a cone in order to concentrate. Some people stabbed their thighs with a sword, and some broke their little thumb to get out of their excitement.


    Great chance!


    A chance to spy on the mystery of immortality!


    The wild prospect of carp jumping over the dragon''s gate!


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    All the examiners tried their best to pass the teacher qualification examination held by Zhutian college.


    Even the most stupid people understand that Zhutian college is the real powerful force. They have the strength to overlook Xiuzhen sects such as Qingyun gate, ghost King sect and Tianyin temple.


    "Tianyin temple, incense burning Valley and ten thousand poison gate. I''m afraid they''ll regret dying."


    "But why didn''t anyone come from Jianzong, Shibu Zong and science and technology Zong?"


    These exclamations and doubts just flashed in these people''s minds and were soon forcibly suppressed.


    In order to be able to stand out in the teacher qualification assessment activities, they have put their energy out. How can they have the energy to pay attention to these miscellaneous things.


    They only have three hours!


    "When ~"


    A melodious voice sounded, and all the people immersed in the mystery of thunder control were shocked, and their faces became white.


    Three hours have passed!


    The time has come to decide their fate!

 Chapter 329

    "Stick the Golden Jade slip on your forehead and bring your understanding of thunder control into it. Everyone has 30 interest time. All those who fail to hand in the paper within the time limit are judged to be unqualified."


    Examiner Zhang Sanfeng flew into the air again. A loud voice sounded and announced.


    His voice fell, and pieces of Golden Jade slips flew to each side.


    "I must pass!"


    Many people took the Golden Jade slips with trembling hands and pasted them on their forehead. Their sweat dripped like they had just been drenched in the rain,


    "I finally know the mentality of those candidates who take part in the mortal imperial examination."


    Not to mention ordinary candidates, they are the leader of Qingyun sect, immortal daoxuan, the leader of ghost King sect, and the strong ones at the level of ghost king. They also feel extremely nervous. They can''t calm down if they want to calm down.


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Moreover, many examinees directly collapsed on the ground after printing their understanding into the Golden Jade slips.


    All the candidates handed in their test papers without 30 interest and only 20 interest.


    They still have a little chance to pass the assessment. If they don''t hand it in and are directly eliminated, they have no chance at all.


    "All candidates wait a quarter of an hour and announce their results after a quarter of an hour!"


    All the Golden Jade slips first flew to Zhang Sanfeng, and then Zhang Sanfeng sent them to Shen Wen.


    "Let''s sit down and have a rest."


    Immortal daoxuan, the leader of Qingyun sect, glanced around the pale Qingyun sect disciples and said.


    Not to mention the ordinary disciple of Qingyun sect, even his leader felt tired after this assessment.


    "It''s the leader."


    The voice of immortal daoxuan, the leader of Qingyun sect, fell down. No one refused. They all sat down directly.


    They all want to lie down now. How can they have the courage to refuse to sit down?


    "A quarter of an hour! It depends on a quarter of an hour later."


    Although the people of Qingyun gate sat down, their eyes turned to Shen Wen one after another. They felt very depressed in their chest and even had some difficulty breathing. It seemed that the surrounding oxygen had been sucked dry and the cold sauce didn''t know where to go.


    They were not so nervous when they joined Qingyun gate.


    "Is this the feeling of waiting for results?"


    The public posture of the ghost King sect is no better than that of the Qingyun sect. Even without the ghost King''s command, the disciples of the ghost King sect lie down and sit down.


    However, these people''s eyes were the same as those of Qingyun gate. They all looked at Shen Wen and felt that they had some difficulty breathing.


    "I used to read mortal stories and say that after some people were lifted, I became hysterical and even crazy. Now I have some letters."


    Sitting behind the ghost king, the green dragon, the head of the four holy envoys of the ghost king, sighed.


    He can''t control his heartbeat now. He can hear his heartbeat clearly.


    The ghost king did not answer, but his eyes were swept one by one by some figures in the crowd.


    The leader of Qingyun sect, immortal daoxuan, has one sword of Qingyun sect, yellow bird and gluttonous beast of ancient times¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The ghost king doesn''t even have the mind to care about why Wan Jianyi didn''t die. Now he has only one idea. Whether his achievements have entered the top three or not.


    Only the top three can complete the carp jumping over the dragon''s gate. There is no difference between the fourth and the 1000th, and all will be eliminated.


    "Now announce the results!"


    It doesn''t take a quarter of an hour to correct the results. Shen Wen only needs to move his mind and can use the system to arrange the ranking. The reason why it takes a quarter of an hour is that Shen Wen is checking the top ten.


    The assessment itself is not fair. Although it depends on understanding, people with high level are easier to learn thunder control. They learn more and naturally understand more.


    Moreover, some people who can use thunder Magic have an advantage in understanding thunder control.


    Shen Wen first asked the system to arrange the direct results, and then he arranged the comprehensive results himself, and the announced final results are also comprehensive results.


    "Bang ~"


    As Zhang Sanfeng took a purple paper from Shen Wen and prepared to read it, the bodies of the people below suddenly tightened up.


    "First place: immortal daoxuan!"


    Zhang Sanfeng looked around at many candidates and finally stayed on the immortal daoxuan, the leader of Qingyun sect.


    It goes without saying that immortal daoxuan has the highest level of understanding among all candidates. He practiced Taiji Xuanqing to the Taiqing level, which was achieved by only a few people in the history of Qingyun gate for more than 2000 years.


    "Gulu ~"


    With Zhang Sanfeng''s reading, everyone''s body trembled.


    One less place!


    There are only three places in total. Now one is occupied by Taoist Xuan of Qingyun gate, and there are only two left. Their hope is even more slim.


    "There must be me, there must be me, there must be me!"


    All the people just cast a jealous look at immortal daoxuan of Qingyun gate, and their attention returned to Zhang Sanfeng again. Even only a few people of Qingyun gate congratulated immortal daoxuan, and others stared at Zhang Sanfeng.


    There are two places left. They still have hope.


    "The second ghost king."


    The ghost king is very similar to xiongba and Tiedan God Hou Zhu ignore. The xiongba has Qin Shuang, bu Jingyun and Nie Feng under him. Tiedan God Hou Zhu ignores that there are three spies of tiantianxuan, and the ghost king also has four holy envoys under him. No matter whether they teach them personally or not, they train most of these people.


    It shows that these three people have the ability to know and educate people, and are naturally qualified to be teachers of Zhutian college.


    "Moreover, the leader of Qingyun sect, immortal daoxuan, and the leader of ghost King sect were accepted as students of Zhutian college. The trial task was basically completed directly."


    Shen Wen clearly remembers that the cost of connecting the immortal world is to complete the three trial tasks of system release.


    One of the test tasks is to subdue a top force of the right way and a top force of the evil way. Qingyun sect just belongs to the right way and the ghost King sect belongs to the evil way.


    The leaders and leaders of these two sects have become teachers of Zhutian college. In addition, the top leaders of these two sects have participated in the teacher qualification examination of Zhutian college. As long as he shows a little idea of accepting several affiliated forces, the people of these two sects will agree without hesitation.


    "Great!"


    The ghost king listened to Zhang Sanfeng''s announcement and couldn''t calm down again. The whole man suddenly stood up and looked excited.


    "There''s one last place!"


    At this moment, no one on the ground lay down or sat on the ground. They all stood up and looked at Zhang Sanfeng with anxiety and hope.


    "Ten thousand swords."


    In the third place, Shen Wen hesitated between Wan Jianyi and Lu Xueqi. However, at the thought that they and immortal daoxuan were from Qingyun gate, Shen Wen chose Wan Jianyi with a higher level.


    Although Lu Xueqi''s realm has reached the extraordinary second-order realm, she has just stepped into the realm of cultivation, and there are still some deficiencies in teaching students.


    "Bang ~"


    With the announcement of the third quota, many candidates who had been forced to stand up fell a large area again, and many people cried bitterly and had no God in their eyes.


    "Ah ~ I didn''t pass the exam!"

 Chapter 330

    "The teacher qualification examination of Zhutian college has officially ended. Regardless of the results, Zhutian college is very grateful to you for coming."


    "No matter what your grades are, you can choose a laurel tree and a moon stone on the moon to take back. In addition, you have an hour to wander around the moon. Zhutian college will send you back in an hour."


    About half an hour later, Zhang Sanfeng spoke again.


    At this time, in the examination room, just like when the imperial examination was released, some people cried with joy, and most of them collapsed directly, one by one becoming lost and in a trance.


    "Congratulations, headmaster."


    "Congratulations, senior brother Wan."


    At this time, the other side of Qingyun gate also reacted. The people of Qingyun gate congratulated immortal daoxuan and WAN Jian one after another.


    Although they did not pass the teacher qualification examination held by Zhutian college, two of them in Qingyun gate directly passed the teacher qualification examination held by Zhutian college, that is, two of them in Qingyun gate will become teachers of Zhutian college.


    One man gets the way, chickens and dogs rise to heaven!


    Their leader, as well as an elder of their Qingyun sect, became a teacher of Zhutian college, and their Qingyun sect was also connected with Zhutian college.


    In the future, if Immortal daoxuan and WAN Jianyi stand out in Zhutian college and casually give them some skill elixirs and divine weapons, they can also benefit for life.


    Compared with those sects where no one has passed the examination, they are too lucky.


    "Congratulations, Lord."


    On the other side of the ghost King sect, many disciples led by the four holy envoys also congratulated one after another.


    The ghost king was originally the most outstanding leader of the ghost King sect. Now he has passed the teacher qualification examination of Zhutian college and become a teacher of Zhutian college. They can also prosper with the ghost king in the future.


    "Congratulations, immortal daoxuan."


    "Congratulations to the ghost king."


    Other determined candidates also responded and congratulated the immortal daoxuan and the ghost king.


    As for WAN Jianyi, most of them don''t know, and it''s not easy to speak directly.


    "Qingyun gate and the ghost king will soar to the sky in the future, especially Qingyun gate. They deserve to be the first of the right way. There are only three places in total, and Qingyun gate occupies two."


    The examinees around looked at Qingyun gate and ghost King Zong, with envy and hatred on their faces.


    Qingyun sect and ghost King sect were originally one of the top sects in the world of killing immortals. Now they can learn more advanced skills than Taiji Xuanqing Dao from Zhutian college. It''s difficult for them to remain strong under such an opportunity.


    "Forget it, I''d better look for a larger laurel tree. As for the moon stone, I don''t know what it is?"


    There are also some candidates who see that they can''t surround the past, so they have no choice but to look around.


    "Anyway, compared with other people who didn''t come to the teacher qualification examination, we are too lucky."


    "I found that Tianyin temple and incense burning Valley didn''t seem to send a few people."


    Suddenly, a candidate was surprised.


    As soon as his voice fell, other candidates also looked around one after another. As a result, they found that there seemed to be ten ordinary monks in Tianyin temple. Burning incense valley was even more pitiful. There were only five ordinary disciples. Their mood changed a lot in an instant.


    Tianyin temple and burning incense valley are the second of the three main sects in the right way with Qingyun gate. Although their opportunities can not be compared with those of daoxuan immortal, ghost king and WAN Jianyi who have passed the examination, their income is huge compared with the abbot Puhong of Tianyin temple and the leader of yunyilan Valley of burning incense valley.


    A thunder path spell that is more advanced than the divine sword''s true formula to resist thunder. In addition, you can also get a laurel tree and a moon stone.


    Although we still don''t understand the role of laurel tree and Moonstone, it''s definitely a valuable treasure to take back their world when we think it''s something on the moon.


    If you sell it to Tianyin temple and incense burning Valley, you will be able to exchange a lot of miraculous medicine.


    "Look, what''s that?"


    With the passage of time, in addition to a few people around Qingyun gate and ghost King sect, most candidates have scattered to look for high-quality laurel and moon stone on the one hand, and some other opportunities on the moon on the other hand.


    Just then, a disciple of the ten thousand poison sect, standing on the red mountain 100 feet high, pointed to one direction and exclaimed.


    As soon as his voice fell, countless figures also flew over one after another.


    What catches the eye is a huge sphere with blue as the main tone. Blue is like a huge ribbon, which divides the huge sphere into two parts. It looks very beautiful and even more breathtaking.


    "Isn''t that our world?"


    After discovering the world they live in, it caused another uproar.


    "Zhutian college only let us choose a laurel tree and a Moonstone. I don''t take more laurel trees and moonstones. I should have no problem taking more soil."


    The laurel tree can refine magic weapons and soothe the mind. The moon stone is an excellent material for refining magic weapons. Naturally, candidates choose the largest laurel tree and the largest moon stone. Some candidates with sensitive minds take off their clothes and fill them with mud.


    "The earth on the moon, sell it to those who have not come to participate in the teacher qualification examination. Maybe you can sell it at a good price."


    "Buzz ~"


    An hour passed quickly. Except for the three people who passed the teacher qualification examination of Zhutian college, the leader of Qingyun sect, immortal daoxuan, the leader of Qingyun sect, Wan Jianyi of Qingyun sect and the master of ghost King sect, all the other candidates were sent back to all parts of the Central Plains by Jinguang Avenue again.


    "How''s it going?"


    In the Tianyin temple, when the candidate monks who participated in the teacher qualification examination returned to the Tianyin temple, they saw the people of their sect coming around, looking anxious. The leader was the abbot Puhong of their Tianyin temple.


    "Abbot, the teacher qualification examination is to let us understand a spell. The three people with the highest level of understanding pass the teacher qualification examination."


    A candidate for teacher qualification examination in Tianyin Temple pretended to be disappointed and said.


    These eminent monks sent them to participate in the teacher qualification examination. They obviously think that their qualifications are ordinary. They still have resentment in their hearts. They just take this opportunity to let these eminent monks know what regret is.


    "Is there nothing else?"


    Abbot Puhong asked quickly.


    Since the official examination of Zhutian college, his mind has not been relaxed. He has been looking at the moon in the sky, with endless depression and impatience in his heart.


    Qingyun gate went, and even later I heard that the ghost King sect of the demon sect had all gone.


    "No more."


    The disciple replied.


    "That''s good, that''s good!"


    Abbot Puhong and the monks of Tianyin Temple breathed a sigh of relief and said.


    Only understanding a spell should have little impact on them.


    The spells produced by Zhutian college should be shown to all candidates. The spells produced must not be comparable to those of their Tianyin temple. In that case, they have nothing to worry about.

 Chapter 331

    "What''s in your hand?"


    Asked Pukong, one of the four divine monks in Tianyin temple.


    "This is the laurel tree and moon stone on the moon. They are all refining materials. All candidates participating in the teacher qualification examination can choose one."


    The monk looked as usual.


    "The refining material on the moon?"


    Upon hearing the speech, monk Pukong quickly checked it.


    It was found that laurel tree and moon stone were indeed superior refining materials. Even for the strong at their level, they were also excellent refining materials. However, they were relieved to know that they were the only ones.


    What they fear most is that Qingyun sect and ghost King sect get some anti heaven magic or unparalleled magic, which breaks the balance of forces.


    Their Tianyin temple has a certain gap with Qingyun gate. If the gap is widened, their Tianyin temple and Qingyun gate will not be at the same level.


    In the future, the division of forces will be one more level, the super force Qingyun gate, and then the top force Tianyin temple.


    How can they accept this result?


    "Amitabha, since this is your treasure, it belongs to you. If you like, you can exchange it for the treasure in the temple. The temple will give you higher-level treasures or divine soldiers."


    Abbot Puhong said a Buddha''s name and said.


    If only the disciples of Tianyin Temple get the tools refining materials at the level of laurel tree and moon stone, they won''t have any heart. However, this is a treasure from the moon. Even if abbot Puhong''s mind wants to study it.


    "It''s the dean."


    Ten monks who took part in the examination looked at each other secretly and nodded their heads together.


    If they can exchange more advanced treasures in the temple, it will be more beneficial to them.


    "Is there anything strange on the moon?"


    An elder of Tianyin Temple couldn''t help saying.


    Since there is nothing special about teacher qualification examination, their attention has shifted to the moon.


    Although they can see the moon almost every day, the moon is very strange to them.


    "There seems to be no one on the moon, but standing on the moon, you can see our world. Our world is a huge sphere."


    The candidate monk replied honestly.


    "No fairy?"


    An elder of Tianyin temple has a complicated complexion.


    I don''t know whether to be happy or disappointed.


    "I don''t think so."


    The candidate monk shook his head and said.


    After coming out of the shadow of failure in the teacher qualification examination, they frantically searched on the moon to find the immortal, worship under the immortal''s door, or obtain the inheritance of the immortal. Unfortunately, no one found it.


    But the moon is too big.


    I''m afraid the scope of their search is less than 1% of the moon. Therefore, he doesn''t dare to deny it in a positive tone. Maybe there is this immortal Sect on the other side of the moon.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Once again, it was confirmed that there were no immortals on the moon or amazing inheritance. Abbot Puhong and others were relieved again.


    Although they are not as decisive as Qingyun gate and Guiwang Zong, at least Qingyun gate and Guiwang Zong did not get much benefit from the teacher qualification examination held by Zhutian college.


    However, at the thought that all the people who received the invitation from Qingyun gate had participated in the teacher qualification examination, and everyone had received a laurel and moon stone, they still had some acid in their hearts.


    Because, although laurel tree and moon stone can''t create magic weapons at the level of nine day divine soldiers, if the quantity is enough, they can still create secondary magic weapons.


    The Qingyun gate sent out, and they got enough laurel and Moonstone.


    "Who passed the examination?"


    Abbot Puhong frowned slightly.


    Although these candidates did not get any amazing inheritance from the teacher qualification examination, did those who passed the examination not become teachers of Zhutian college and have a connection with Zhutian college.


    They have seen the means of Zhutian college. It is definitely a stronger sect than Qingyun sect and ghost King sect.


    "The leader of Qingyun sect, immortal daoxuan, an elder of Qingyun sect, and the Lord of ghost king."


    "So it is."


    Abbot Puhong sighed.


    He also recognized the talent and talent of real Taoist Xuan and the ghost king. Moreover, their realm is definitely the top among many candidates, and it is normal to pass the examination.


    "I just hope they don''t get too much benefit in Zhutian college."


    Many monks are worried about the future of Tianyin temple.


    Qingyun gate and guiwangzong have joined Zhutian college. Should their Tianyin temple also act? Even if they can''t make friends with Zhutian college, it''s good to make friends with science and technology school.


    "It seems that the sects of science and technology, Shibu and Jianzong have not sent their disciples to participate in the teacher qualification examination."


    At the thought that those strange forces did not participate in the teacher qualification examination of Zhutian college, many eminent monks in Tianyin temple were relieved again. They may be able to contact these sects and fight against Qingyun gate, ghost King sect and Zhutian college.


    "By the way, what is the magic you understand?"


    An elder of Tianyin temple said.


    The monk candidate who was asked showed a smile on his face, shook his head, looked sorry and said, "thunder control, a spell that can control lightning."


    After waiting for a long time, I was finally asked the key point.


    "Thunder control?"


    Abbot Puhong and others frowned one after another.


    The spells that can control lightning are not ordinary spells. Are Zhutian college willing to come up with first-class spells?


    "Thunder control is a first-class spell?"


    "No!"


    "I said, how can it be a first-class spell."


    The eminent monks of Tianyin Temple nodded repeatedly.


    "Yes, how could Zhutian college take first-class magic as the test question? They took out more advanced magic than the magic sword Yulei Zhenjue of Qingyun gate. It''s really too difficult."


    Ten monks who took part in the examination sighed.


    "The time is too short. I don''t understand it now."


    "I just read a few sentences. It''s obscure and mysterious."


    "After all, it''s a spell that can control thunder. How can you simply learn it?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Ten examinees participating in the examination discussed in a low voice, and the corners of their mouths outlined a smile that was difficult to hide.


    Abbot Puhong of Tianyin temple and others, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    "The skill of controlling thunder is too profound. It seems that we can forge the body directly with the help of lightning. How can we compare with the understanding of the leader of Qingyun sect and the leader of ghost King sect? It can be imagined that the leader of Qingyun sect and the leader of ghost King sect passed the examination."


    "So we all failed in the assessment."


    "Immortal daoxuan and ghost king are afraid to become immortals and ancestors in the future. As long as they become teachers of Zhutian college, they can even obtain more advanced skills and spells than thunder control, and even divine soldiers."


    Abbot Puhong of Tianyin temple and others, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".

 Chapter 332

    Zhu Xian world, burning incense valley.


    "Ah ~"


    "How could this happen?"


    "The art of controlling thunder is stronger than the magic sword''s true formula of controlling thunder. If you become a teacher of Zhutian college, you can get more advanced skills?"


    "Even if you don''t pass the teacher qualification examination held by Zhutian college, you can understand the art of controlling thunder. This is a more powerful magic than the magic sword''s true formula of controlling thunder. How can this be so?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Compared with the Tianyin temple, which fell into silence, burning incense Valley exploded when it heard the report of the disciples who came back from the examination.


    The valley leader Yun Yilan and the ordinary disciples of burning incense Valley all fell into a state of collapse and rage. They wanted to go back in time. They all went to participate in the teacher qualification examination of Zhutian college.


    In particular, Yun Yilan, the leader of the incense Valley, and some disciples of the incense Valley who are full of self-confidence, even have a certain degree of confidence in their hearts. They can also pass the teacher qualification examination of Zhutian college. Their grades will exceed those of daoxuan immortal, the leader of Qingyun sect, Wan Jianyi of Qingyun sect and one of the ghost king, the leader of the ghost King sect, and enjoy the treatment of teachers of Zhutian college.


    They didn''t miss a piece of thunder control, and they also missed the opportunity to become immortal.


    "Why did you come back with three disciples?"


    Yun Yilan, the master of incense burning Valley, who woke up from the frenzy, turned black and wondered, "are there still casualties in the teacher qualification assessment held by Zhutian college?"


    "Inform the valley master that the two disciples may have left the incense burning valley."


    One of the disciples said carefully.


    They are the least valued disciples in the burning incense valley. Even if they happened to participate in the teacher qualification examination held by Zhutian college and understand the art of controlling thunder, they may not be able to enjoy the treatment of the disciples handed down by the valley master after returning to the burning incense Valley, and they may be restricted.


    The two disciples who escaped halfway were worried about being restricted by the burning incense valley. Anyway, they understood the high-level magic of thunder control. Even if they left the burning incense Valley, they could create a famous school by relying on this thunder control.


    If they are lucky, they may be able to create a top cultivation sect like the founder of incense valley.


    "These traitors!"


    As soon as the voice of the examination disciple fell, the elder who was arranged by Yun Yilan, the leader of the incense burning Valley, to choose five places, scolded angrily.


    If, if he had known that Zhutian college had such strength and boldness, he would have arranged for his grandchildren and his disciples to participate in the teacher qualification examination of Zhutian college, how could he send these wastes to Zhutian college.


    "Go away ~"


    The incense Valley master turned green and white for a while, then waved his hand and left with a gloomy face.


    Qingyun gate and ghost King sect are about to rise. Where should they go in the future of incense burning Valley?


    Although the teacher qualification assessment activity of Zhutian University ended, the impact of this assessment did not end because of the end of the teacher qualification assessment activity, but intensified.


    Is it more advanced than the divine sword to resist thunder?


    The amazing treatment of teachers in Zhutian college?


    What you see and hear on the moon?


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Every news is enough to stir the world, but these news pour into the world, and the impact is earth shaking. No truth cultivation force has not been affected.


    Some people regret like Tianyin temple and incense burning Valley, and some sect forces are excited.


    Originally, they wanted to curry favor with Zhutian college or take a chance to learn some spells during the teacher qualification examination. Even the most common spells can increase the details of their sect, but they didn''t expect to surprise them too much.


    With a magic that is more advanced than the divine sword Yulei Zhenjue, one of the four wonders of Qingyun sect, as long as one person practices this magic successfully, their sect will usher in an explosive development.


    The only problem is that only the candidates who participate in the teacher qualification examination can learn thunder control. Whether these candidates themselves or others want to seek thunder control from these candidates, as a result, the candidates find that they can''t tell others the content of thunder control, and others can''t learn thunder control from these people.


    With the expansion of the impact of the teacher qualification assessment activities held by Zhutian University, various forces have re divided the strength ranking of all schools in the world. Qingyun gate, which was ranked first before, can no longer enter the top three.


    Zhutian college is well deserved to be ranked first, science and technology school is ranked second, and divine beast school is ranked third.


    After the holy beast of Qingyun gate met the holy beasts of Zhutian college, Huo Qilin agreed with the decision. The holy beast must oppose it. The holy beast took a group of holy beasts to subdue the holy beasts all over the world, and even some ancient holy beasts joined it.


    "Why didn''t you take part in the teacher qualification examination? Do you look down on us?"


    At this time, in the death swamp, after the teacher qualification assessment, Shen Wen did not return to Qingyun gate, but came to the death swamp with Lao Tzu, Zhang Sanfeng, as well as immortal daoxuan, Wan Jianyi and ghost king who passed the teacher qualification assessment.


    In a cave hundreds of meters below the death swamp, Shen Wen is talking to an "acquaintance".


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    A big black snake of the size of a hundred feet seemed to be kneeling down. It kept kowtowing on the ground. There was a thick fear in its eyes. Its mouth was closed and didn''t say a word.


    He is an ancient beast, black water black snake, which can compete with the ancient divine beast yellow bird.


    Last time, Shen Wen took many students of Zhutian college to visit Zhuxian world. Because he took the initiative to attack Shen Wen and his party, Shen Wen directly took the students of Zhutian college and ate a big meal in his stomach.


    That experience has become his nightmare. Now he doesn''t even dare to open his mouth when eating. Even before eating, he has to carefully search the surrounding situation for fear that a group of people will emerge again, fly into his stomach, eat hot pot, and even eat barbecue in his stomach.


    After receiving the invitation letter from Zhutian college, inviting him to participate in the teacher qualification examination of Zhutian college, Heishui xuansnake had no excitement and excitement, only deep fear.


    The group of people who brought him endless nightmares appeared again.


    In order not to be discovered by the people of Zhutian college, he hid directly under the death swamp for hundreds of meters, and even dared not go to the top to hunt when he was hungry. He could only shrink carefully underground, but he didn''t think of it.


    In this case, he still did not escape the clutches of Zhutian college.


    "Do you disdain to talk to me?"


    Shen Wen said coldly.


    Last time, he was unable to take away the black water black snake because he temporarily opened the permission to enter the world of killing immortals. This time, he completely connected the world of killing immortals, and he will not let go of the black water black snake.


    "God, forgive me, forgive me!"


    The black water black snake could not help shaking violently and kowtowing, but its mouth was still very small.


    "I''d like to offer 10000 Jin of black water black snake''s flesh and blood."


    Shen Wen, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    The world of killing immortals is the black water black snake in front of him. Where did he get 10000 kilograms of black water black snake flesh and blood?


    "I am willing to offer 10000 Jin of black water black snake''s flesh and blood every three years."


    For fear that Shen Wen disagreed, Blackwater Xuan snake added again.


    Since Shen Wen left, Blackwater Xuan snake knew that the nightmare might come again one day. Therefore, in the past few years of killing immortal world, Blackwater Xuan snake took off part of its own flesh and blood every once in a while, stored it and waited for the day.


    Over the past few years, the stored blood and meat of black water black snake has exceeded 10000 Jin.


    Shen Wen, "(¡Ñ¡Ñ)???".

 Chapter 333

    "This


    Shen Wen was stunned and looked at the black water black snake.


    This is a very thoughtful black water black snake. The price he offered made Shen Wen not want to have other ideas about black water black snake.


    "Since you ask so, that''s it."


    Shen Wen originally planned to let the black water black snake and Kui ox join the research on how to make the divine beast produce more children.


    Although the black water snake is called an alien and fierce beast, it is a powerful existence that can compete with the ancient divine beast yellow bird, and its lineage is no worse than that of the black water snake.


    However, since the black water black snake has the spirit of self sacrifice, Shen Wen can''t refuse.


    Anyway, there are many gods and beasts in the immortal world. There are many black water black snakes, and there are few black water black snakes.


    "Stay in this death swamp. I''ll arrange your place soon."


    After Shen Wen finished, he left directly.


    "The teachers of the Xiuzhen class are all together. The true Taoist XuanZhen and WAN Jianyi, the ghost king of the devil''s way."


    "With teachers and teaching materials, it''s too easy to recruit students."


    After dealing with the black water snake, Shen Wen flew back to Qingyun gate again.


    Science and technology school flew into the unknown mainland. Zhutian College held teacher assessment activities, and the amazing treatment made the originally calm world of killing immortals completely noisy, and the whole world was in an excited state.


    In order to expand their strength, all sects also continue to recruit more disciples.


    In particular, Tianyin temple and burning incense Valley lost their first-hand advantage in the teacher qualification assessment activities held by Zhutian college, and they expanded their disciples on a large scale.


    However, during this period, the sects established by various societies of Zhutian college also continued to make a reputation in the world of killing immortals.


    In addition to the forces of science and technology sect and sword sect, schools such as kitchen god sect, goddess sect and beast sect are also famous and enjoy a certain popularity all over the world.


    "Trial task 1 has been completed."


    "Trial task 3 has also been completed."


    "Trial task 2 has also been completed."


    Shen Wen checked the system bar and couldn''t help nodding slightly.


    The first task is to accept at least one top sect in the right way and one top sect in the evil way. After the leader of Qingyun sect, immortal daoxuan, Wan Jianyi and the leader of ghost King sect have become teachers of Zhutian college, these two sects have completely become vassals of Zhutian college.


    "The immortal killing world is good at refining weapons. Qingyun sect and ghost King sect are the top sects in the immortal killing world. They can refine some magic weapons for Zhutian college."


    "Task 2: establish a different system of Xiuzhen sect, which is enough to compete with the righteous sect and the evil sect. The Daqian Kingdom established by Ying Zheng is enough to compete with the Qingyun sect in terms of peak strength."


    In Qingyun gate, as soon as the immortal killing sword array is opened, immortal daoxuan is almost invincible in the native land of the immortal killing world.


    In the imperial city of Daqian state, once Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng and Qi luck Golden Dragon are integrated, Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng is almost invincible.


    "As for the task, Sannong Chaoer, the world of killing immortals is almost turned upside down by all forces of Zhutian college."


    "The trial task of this world has been completed."


    "It can let some societies that can''t make progress in Zhuxian world in a short time end the trial task."


    Shen Wen nodded slightly.


    "The magic class can also be prepared."


    Shen Wen moved and went straight back to the dean''s office.


    "Call Wang Zhaojun."


    Among all the teachers and students of Zhutian college, Wang Zhaojun is the most proficient in magic.


    "Dean, what can I do for you?"


    Zhuxian world, on the goddess mountain, Wang Zhaojun rushed to the dean''s office as soon as he received the notice from Zhutian college.


    "You have done well during this period of time. I think you can undertake greater tasks. Are you interested in taking students in the primary magic class?"


    Shen Wen asked directly.


    "Students with junior magic class?"


    Wang Zhaojun was slightly stunned, but he understood Shen Wen''s meaning.


    Only teachers of Zhutian college can teach students. The Dean intends to promote him to be a junior teacher.


    "Dean, I will."


    Wang Zhaojun''s cold face also showed a smile.


    "You are proficient in ice magic, but you can''t only teach ice magic in Zhutian college. I don''t know if there are top magicians in other departments among the magicians you know. What do you recommend?"


    Shen Wen asked.


    "Magician?"


    Listening to Shen Wen''s inquiry, Wang Zhaojun couldn''t help jumping out of his mind.


    "Wu Zetian, Zhen Ji, Xiao Qiao, Zhuge Liang, Zhou Yu..."


    Names flashed through Wang Zhaojun''s mind.


    "Dean, there are only a few magicians I am familiar with, and there are not many excellent magicians."


    Although Wang Zhaojun is very happy that Shen Wen can let her recommend a suitable magician, because as long as she recommends a successful person, she may become a teacher of Zhutian college, which is a step-by-step thing, she is still very aware of her situation.


    In the north of the king''s continent, there are thousands of miles of grassland. There are Beiyi tribes living on the grassland. They live by water and grass, associate with cattle, sheep and wolves, and both men and women are strong soldiers.


    However, the extreme cold invaded the grassland, making their living environment more and more harsh. In order to get food, they went south from outside the great wall and attacked the Great Wall again and again.


    At that time, the Central Plains was in chaos. The battered princes had no time to deal with these savages, and could not let them plunder, so they had to unite and negotiate with them.


    Finally, a temporary armistice agreement was reached at the cost of food and cloth. Along with these peace gifts, there was the princess.


    And she was once a princess who was close to her. She was sent to their holy land, the winter sea, by the northern barbarians, and sacrificed her to the gods as a bride.


    If she hadn''t awakened her magic talent and become a top ice magician, I''m afraid she would freeze to death in the winter sea like those friendly princesses before.


    "I''ve only heard the names of some powerful magicians. I don''t know their specific situation."


    She is only 19 years old now and has been a strong man for a short time. Since she got married, she basically stayed in the land of northern barbarians. She broke off contact with the Central Plains a few years ago.


    "Tell me, has the plum blossom in my hometown opened?"


    This is a question she likes to ask when she meets people in the Central Plains.


    "The king mainland is very complicated."


    Shen Wen couldn''t help but click on the information about the king''s world.


    In addition to the northern Yi where Wang Zhaojun is located, there are the Tang Dynasty, the Qin Dynasty, Wei, Shu, Wu and other countries, the mixing of Oriental historical figures, the mixing of western historical figures, and even the mixing of mythical figures, as well as the professional systems of magicians, soldiers, assassins and so on.


    "Hmm? I heard that someone came to the Taoist temple. Yu Zhibo weasel, who asked for the Tao?"


    At this time, a systematic prompt sounded in Shen Wen''s ear. The last time I heard that the preacher mieba came to the Taoist temple to tell his own cosmic truth. This time, Yu Zhibo weasel, a Taoist, wanted to ask world problems.


    "Brother control?"

 Chapter 334

    "Name: Yu Zhibo weasel.


    "Identity: Fire shadow world, Muye village ninja."


    Shen Wen looked at the information on the system column, and some information about Yuzhi Bo weasel came to his mind.


    This is a very attractive person in the shadow of fire. He is also a controversial person.


    "Before the extermination?"


    Shen Wen used the system to check the timeline of the fire shadow world and found that it was just the night before the yuzhibo family destroyed the family.


    "Is peace and war the global problem brought about by yuzhibo weasel?"


    Shen Wen raised his eyebrows, "or other questions?"


    "Forget it, let''s listen to what yuzhibo weasel says first."


    Shen Wen was so excited that he couldn''t help asking xiaoyaozi to receive him.


    The identity of a preacher is different from that of a seeker. A preacher is a person who comes to tell his truth to Zhutian college. He can become a preacher. Both identity and status are enough for all students of Zhutian college to listen.


    Different from those who seek Tao, they come to seek answers to questions. It is enough for him to send an ordinary teacher to receive them, not to mention the head teacher of class 3 of junior high school.


    "Ninja? Yuzhibo weasel?"


    In Zhuxian world, xiaoyaozi, who is visiting dangerous places and secret places in Zhuxian world, has also received a notice from Zhutian college.


    "I hope it''s not a difficult problem to solve."


    Xiaoyaozi sighed and returned to Zhutian college.


    The spirit of Zhuxian world is too strong, and there is no limit of the world. His strength is improving every moment. If he is delayed by this seeker for too long, his cultivation time will be affected.


    "Do you have any questions?"


    Hearing the news in the hall, xiaoyaozi looked at the boy in front of him and was slightly surprised.


    It seems that the teenager is only a teenager, but his temperament is a little mature. The problem of perplexing such a teenager is worth entering the Wendao hall, which shows that the teenager is somewhat extraordinary.


    "You said that when there is an irreconcilable conflict between the family and the village, how should I choose?"


    Yu Zhibo weasel was dressed in a dark Ninja suit, and his body was full of all kinds of tolerance tools. He first looked at xiaoyaozi with his writing wheel eye, and felt huge energy and incomparably vigorous vitality from xiaoyaozi''s body. Then he made a ninja ceremony and said respectfully.


    Today is destined to be a painful day for him and a disaster for the yuzhibo family.


    Today, in order to keep his brother alive and Muye''s peace, he planned to destroy the yuzhibo family. Just when the plan was about to begin, a strange message appeared in his mind.


    Wendao hall, a place that can give answers to any questions.


    Whether for the last confusion in his heart or for the safety of Muye village, yuzhibo weasel chose to enter the Wendao hall without any hesitation.


    "Family? Village?"


    Xiaoyaozi was stunned when he heard the speech.


    When was the village bigger than the family? Listening to Yu Zhibo weasel''s tone, he planned to abandon the family for the sake of the village.


    "The village, a tolerant village established by different Ninja family alliances, has a population about the same as that of the ancient medium-sized cities."


    At the next moment, xiaoyaozi had more information about Naruto world in his mind.


    "It seems that you are not an ordinary teenager."


    Xiaoyao''s eyebrows were slightly raised and his face was straight.


    Give up your family for everyone?


    punish one ''s own relations in the cause of justice?


    "Can you tell me what happened?"


    Xiaoyaozi pondered and said.


    Yu Zhibo weasel gave him too little information, and he couldn''t analyze anything.


    "Because the yuzhibo family thought they had not been treated fairly and planned to launch a coup to seize the position of Huoying."


    Although he recognized xiaoyaozi''s strength, as a ninja, yuzhibo weasel still didn''t want to disclose too much information about Muye village to xiaoyaozi.


    "Has the yuzhibo family been treated fairly?"


    Xiaoyaozi looked as usual.


    "This..."


    Yu Zhibo weasel looked sluggish. With his wisdom, he naturally knew the situation of Yu Zhibo family.


    On the one hand, the reason why the yuzhibo family came to the coup was due to the yuzhibo family itself, on the other hand, it was also due to Muye village.


    Since the second generation of Huoying, Muye village has been constantly targeting the yuzhibo family. Coupled with the personality of the yuzhibo family, it is only a matter of time before the yuzhibo family comes to the opposite of Muye village.


    However, compared with Muye village, the yuzhibo family is much smaller.


    Once the yuzhibo people launch a rebellion, it may cause the vitality of Muye village to be greatly damaged. Once the vitality of Muye village is greatly damaged, other tolerance villages that covet the country of fire will take the opportunity to invade the country of fire, and then trigger the fourth tolerance World War.


    Having experienced the Third World War of tolerance, he was well aware of the horror of the World War of tolerance, which often killed and injured tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of people.


    "That is, both sides have right and wrong. You abandon your people for the peace of most people?"


    Xiaoyaozi''s eyes revealed a trace of strangeness and continued to ask.


    "Yes, so I accepted the task of exterminating the village."


    Yu Zhibo weasel replied.


    He knows the strength of the yuzhibo clan too well. If he doesn''t fight, he will lose a lot even if he can destroy the yuzhibo clan with the strength of the village. Maybe he will let some yuzhibo clan escape.


    "Are you going to kill your people, including your parents, brothers and sisters?"


    Xiaoyaozi finally understands why yuzhibo weasel can enter the Wendao hall. Yuzhibo weasel can enter the Wendao hall not because of his questions, but because of himself.


    It is not unacceptable to destroy relatives in righteousness.


    For example, it is acceptable to report or kill their relatives who have become traitors or great evils.


    However, is it really the decision of the yuzhibo family to plan a coup?


    Xiaoyaozi doesn''t believe those newborn children, those yuzhibo people who are just ordinary people. Do they also want a coup?


    Do they know what the coup was?


    Muye village plans to destroy all the yuzhibo people in one stroke, and the yuzhibo weasel in front of him has accepted the result for the peace of the village, and even plans to solve all his people by himself.


    It is too cruel to kill relatives for righteousness, which is more cruel than the killing of nine ethnic groups in the history of Daxia. Even the only killing of ten ethnic groups in history can not be compared with the ruthlessness of Muye village.


    "I have a solution to your problem."


    Xiaoyaozi looked at Yu Zhibo weasel seriously and said word by word.


    "Your world is ill and needs an operation."


    "Solution."


    Almost at the same time, Shen Wen also received the answer to the question sent by xiaoyaozi.


    "Send out all associations and affiliated forces of Zhutian college to participate in the action of rectifying the fire shadow world. In addition, reconcile the armies of countries associated with Zhutian college to form a million or even tens of millions of armies to invade the fire shadow world and burn books."

 Chapter 335

    "The world is ill. Give the world an operation?"


    Listening to xiaoyaozi''s answer, Yu Zhibo weasel was slightly stunned and puzzled.


    "Go back, you will soon understand that you should have been a good man."


    After xiaoyaozi finished, he didn''t wait for yuzhibo weasel to answer and directly sent him back to the fire shadow world.


    "Agree!"


    Shen Wen made a red tick on xiaoyaozi''s plan.


    On the one hand, it can solve the problem of yuzhibo weasel, on the other hand, it can also exercise the ability of Zhutian college to participate in world-class war.


    "Xiaoyaozi, you discuss with the head teachers of all grades and the grade directors and come up with a specific plan."


    In the smell hall, xiaoyaozi also received Shen Wen''s reply.


    "Yes, Dean."


    Xiaoyaozi looked at Shen Wen''s reply with a smile on his face.


    He can see the situation of yuzhibo weasel. In any world connected to Zhutian college, yuzhibo weasel will grow into a genius with excellent moral character. It is not impossible to become a master in the future.


    However, in the world of fire and shadow, yuzhibo weasel has to kill his own people. The most shocking thing is that the senior management of Muye village may agree with and even appreciate yuzhibo weasel''s behavior.


    For this rotten thing in essence, words can''t make them change. They must be transformed both physically and mentally.


    Zhuxian world, Qingyun gate.


    Huang Shang, the head teacher of class 1, GUI GuZi, the head teacher of class 2, xiaoyaozi, the head teacher of class 3, Zhang Sanfeng, the head teacher of class 1, Lao Tzu, the God of the earth and others all gathered in a hall.


    "I don''t know what happened. There are so many teachers from Zhutian college."


    As the teacher of junior class 3, that is, the primary cultivation class, immortal daoxuan, the leader of Qingyun sect, sat at the bottom with a dignified look.


    Some of these people who came to Qingyun sect may not be as strong as him, but the position in Zhutian college is above him, so he can''t help paying no attention to it.


    "Now that everyone is here, I''ll say it briefly."


    "Our task this time is to perform an operation on one side of the world. I intend to mobilize most of the forces that can be mobilized to transform the fire shadow world both physically and mentally."


    Xiaoyaozi said.


    "According to the cultivation system, the fire shadow world is divided into three types: ordinary people, warriors and ninjas. Among them, ninjas are the most difficult to deal with. They are proficient in Ninja with various attributes. Ninja is similar to magic in cultivation..."


    Since he planned to carry out surgical transformation of the fire shadow world, Shen Wen naturally passed on the information of the fire shadow world to everyone.


    "The practitioners above the first level of Zhutian college deal with ninjas and warriors, and others form a coalition to deal with ordinary people."


    Xiaoyaozi just gave a brief introduction. Everyone here has received information about the fire shadow world. He just helped sort it out.


    "Do you think it is more appropriate to control the number of coalition forces?"


    Xiaoyaozi threw a question.


    "If the number of people is too small, it will not play a role in training. It should at least exceed one million. Let students and teachers with command ability join it. Maybe Zhutian college will open corresponding courses in the future."


    Zhang Sanfeng nodded gently.


    "A million is a little less?"


    "I remember when the state of Qin conquered the state of Chu in history, Wang Jian led a 600000 army. I feel that at least a 5 million army should be formed. This time, it is only a world the size of the earth, such as the Huoying world. In the future, it may be a broader world."


    "If possible, tens of millions of troops can be formed, and the war can be fought slowly, just so that the teachers and students of Zhutian college can adapt to this unprecedented large-scale war."


    Guiguzi shook his head slightly.


    "If there are too many people, many ordinary people may participate. When tens of millions of people fight, they will be hurt."


    Zhang Sanfeng explained.


    He also knew that the stage of a coalition of one million people was still a little small. When Ying Zheng of Qin Shihuang attacked the world of LuDingJi, more than one million troops were dispatched.


    However, if the number of coalition forces is too large, the quality of the army will decline.


    If there were only one million people, with 100000 iron cavalry from Daqin and 30000 or 50000 iron cavalry from other countries, these troops would definitely be the most elite troops and can take one as ten.


    If we only fight with ordinary troops in the fire shadow world, the loss will be much smaller.


    "Well, let Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng, Zhao Guangyi and Zhu Youzhu dispatch troops. The more, the better. We only need to send elite troops to attack and ordinary troops to maintain order behind."


    "In this way, at least tens of millions of troops will participate in the war. In this way, it can not only exercise the command and management ability of students and teachers of Zhutian college, but also reduce losses."


    Huang Chang, the head teacher of class 1, gave a new proposal.


    "This plan is good."


    Others nodded one after another. Immortal daoxuan, the leader of Qingyun sect, nodded with a look of numbness and shock.


    He was shocked!


    Is this Zhutian college?


    Some primary class teachers and head teachers can send tens of millions of troops from all over the world, maybe even more.


    "The coalition forces need to form a joint command. They are not required to be as fast as the wind, Xu Rulin, invade like fire and remain as motionless as a mountain. At least they should look like an army and have some coordination."


    Xiaoyaozi presided over again.


    "First of all, ensure that the troops dispatched by various countries can be commanded by the generals they send. For example, in the state of Qin, Wang Jian and Meng Tian can command millions of troops in the state of Qin freely, even without the presence of Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin."


    "Zhao Guangyi and Zhu Youzhu can also send troops, but the troops they send must at least be equipped with generals who can command these armies. Otherwise, they won''t participate in the war."


    When they heard the speech, they all nodded gently.


    "Should the troops of those high-tech countries be dispatched?"


    The Dragon Ball World asked the earth God.


    "Of course, in the future, the military training system and the scientific and technological army will certainly cooperate. Moreover, the fire shadow world also has detonators, explosives and so on. Let the wandering earth world send troops and let them immigrate millions to transform the fire shadow world."


    Zhang Sanfeng said without hesitation.


    This is war, not family affairs. Why not use the means that can be used?


    "Should those jade emperors and divine kings send invitations? They have at least hundreds of thousands of troops and generals in the heaven and divine world. If they are allowed to join them, the war will be more smooth."


    Huang Chang suggested.


    Immortal daoxuan, leader of Qingyun sect "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    Tianting Jade Emperor? Heavenly king? Hundreds of thousands of soldiers and generals?

 Chapter 336

    "Heavenly soldiers and generals? Jade Emperor? Divine king? Teachers in the junior class of Zhutian college can mobilize the heaven?"


    Taoist Xuan, the leader of Qingyun sect, looked shocked again and again. It was hard to hide the shock on his face. His heart seemed to be set off by thousands of feet of waves.


    He originally thought that the Zhutian college was just a force established by the gods. Now the strength of the Zhutian college is far beyond his imagination.


    There are also legends of heaven in Zhuxian world. Even when Zhutian college visited Zhuxian world last time, he followed a group of people from Zhutian college into the Tiandi treasure house.


    However, the emperor of heaven in their world must be different from the Jade Emperor and God in the population such as xiaoyaozi and huang shang. These existence can mobilize hundreds of thousands of heavenly soldiers and generals.


    Since they can be called heavenly soldiers and generals, they must be practitioners.


    Qingyun sect is the disciple of the top sect in the world. They only have more than a thousand disciples.


    It''s not that Qingyun sect can''t recruit more disciples, but that their resources to support more than a thousand disciples are already the limit.


    If you recruit more disciples, you will not improve the overall strength of Qingyun sect, and even lower the level of Qingyun sect. Moreover, if there are more Qingyun sect disciples, you will consume more and faster resources, and it is easy to consume the inside information of Qingyun sect.


    "Of course, invite programs that can increase strength. Why not use them?"


    Xiaoyaozi naturally said.


    According to the information given to them by Zhutian college, the fire shadow world is not simple. In addition to the five tolerance villages, there is a terrible existence sealed in the moon. Moreover, there is also the underworld and even outer planets in the fire shadow world.


    If the Ninjutsu called the reincarnation of filthy earth extracts a certain amount of the body of the dead and uses the living body as the container of the soul of the dead, it is not impossible to summon the soul of the dead from the pure land of the underworld to the present world, and even restore the strength of the dead.


    "To invite those jade emperors and divine kings, you need to apply to the president."


    Zhang Sanfeng nodded and said.


    They can directly invite emperors such as Zhu Youzhu, the Ming Xiaozong who is proud of the Jianghu world, Zhao Ji, the four famous world captors, and Li Zhi, Emperor Gaozong of the Tang Dynasty.


    The Jade Emperor of huluwa world and Odin, the God King of the avenger alliance world, but they have no way to directly mobilize these gods.


    "In that case, we will first issue an invitation to ask which forces are willing to participate, and then allocate and dispatch."


    Xiaoyaozi nodded.


    He has no question whether he can suppress the fire shadow world.


    This action to suppress the fire shadow world is not so much a surgical transformation of the fire shadow world as an activity to train the teachers and students of Zhutian college.


    If all the forces they mentioned were involved, there would be at least tens of millions, perhaps hundreds of millions, of coalition forces involved in the suppression of the fire shadow world. Such a large number of coalition forces, whether in dispatch or management, would not be a simple problem.


    At least in the world connected by Zhutian college, no one has commanded a team of more than 100 million troops.


    "Send it out!"


    After xiaoyaozi, Zhang Sanfeng and others determined the plan, they sent the plan to Shen Wen. Shen Wen did not hesitate and directly approved it.


    Zhuxian world, the imperial city of Daqian kingdom.


    "Maybe only by unifying the world of killing immortals can it impact to a higher level. However, it is difficult to unify the world of killing immortals."


    A cold and dignified young man sat in the palace, circling a golden Lucky Dragon, which made him exude an incomparably noble breath. He suddenly opened his eyes and shook his head slightly.


    If the world of killing immortals is just his own trial world, give him a certain time, it is not too difficult to unify the world of killing immortals.


    However, the world of killing immortals is the trial place for all students of Zhutian college. It is difficult to unify the world of killing immortals, that is, to unify the Central Plains.


    "I didn''t intend to gather the good fortune of this world."


    For example, the fortune of the world of nine songs in heaven and the world of LuDingJi has been condensed by Ying Zheng of Qin Shihuang. These fortune is closely related to Ying Zheng of Qin Shihuang. Different from the world of killing immortals, he only absorbed a small part of the fortune of Daqian country, but more borrowed it. Even if Daqian country destroyed the country, it would not affect him.


    "Well? How many troops will Daqin be willing to send if the coalition forces attack any world on one side?"


    After receiving the notice from Zhutian college, Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, showed a smile on his face.


    "Five million troops."


    Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng pondered and estimated a figure.


    "I don''t know how long the coalition can fight?"


    Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng had some expectations.


    This is because this is a coalition force participating in the Zhutian Academy. In addition to bringing their own weapons, other logistics work must be arranged by the logistics office of the Zhutian Academy. Moreover, the Zhutian academy does not look at the seized things.


    For Daqin, it was completely a free military training operation.


    The longer they fight, Wang Jian, Meng Tian, Weizhuang and Wang Ben will be able to command the army better. If they fight a world stronger than LuDingJi world next time, they will save a lot of trouble.


    "We sent troops to fight ninjas?"


    The president of the wandering earth world looked at the information sent by Zhutian college. After a little stunned, his face also showed a thick smile.


    The current wandering earth world is no longer the world in danger. They have migrated to many worlds. Although the wandering earth plan has not ended, it has completely become an experiment and a memory.


    "Ten million troops. Many people just want to go to other worlds."


    The president made a decision soon.


    In order to implement the wandering earth program, the whole Federation has implemented stricter control than military control. Most people have participated in military training, especially those who work on the surface.


    "However, we should also mobilize Some Elite Corps. In the past, there were few opportunities to fight with practitioners."


    "The third aviation group army, the eighth aircraft a group army, the 15th, 18th, 23rd and 46th armored group army, and the 101102103 ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Do you know if you need to dispatch a navy? Nearly 100 aircraft carriers left by countries around the world have been repaired and have the ability to participate in the war..."


    Soon, the whole presidential palace was busy.


    "Zhutian college invited me to participate in the transformation of a world?"


    Gourd baby world, Tianting, the emperor of heaven was surprised first, and then his face showed joy.


    He finally got in touch with Zhutian college again.


    "Dong!" "Dong!" "Dong!" "Dong!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    At the next moment, the Tianlei earth drum was sounded. The 100000 heavenly soldiers and generals in the demon world, the 100000 heavenly soldiers and generals in the demon world and the 30000 heavenly soldiers and generals in the human world scattered in the Six Worlds of huluwa world and the 200000 heavenly soldiers and generals in the Tianting received the horn of war. Suddenly, there seemed to be a spirit of war in the six worlds.


    At this time, xiaoyaozi and Zhang Sanfeng in Qingyun gate also received replies one by one.


    "Da Qin sent five million troops."


    "The wandering Earth Federation sent 10 million troops."


    "The emperor of heaven sent a million soldiers and generals."


    "Datang sent 1.5 million troops."


    "Daming sent a million troops."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

 Chapter 337

    "Basically, there are no countries participating in the war with less than one million troops. The coalition forces add up to more than 50 million troops, including more than ten million elite troops, especially those heavenly soldiers and generals."


    In the Qingyun gate hall, xiaoyaozi was holding a golden paper in his hand and looked at the data above with bright eyes.


    Because one of his decisions triggered the largest war known to Zhutian college at present.


    On the one hand, they are the Allied forces of various countries drawn from all parts of the world by the Zhutian academy, and on the other hand, they are the shadow world that does not know that there will be a World War of heaven and earth.


    Regardless of the outcome and direction of the war, this is definitely a world war in the history of Zhutian college.


    "The emperor of heaven has almost mobilized all the people he can mobilize. In addition to the millions of heavenly soldiers and generals, there are also the immortals in the whole heaven, and even the famous cultivators, demons and demon kings in the six realms have been recruited by him. He always feels like killing chickens with an ox knife."


    Zhang Sanfeng shook his head and said.


    "These heavenly soldiers and generals should have other functions. You see, in the list of coalition forces, only the heavenly army of the Heavenly Emperor, but the other jade emperors and divine kings did not reply. I think there should be no notice."


    Lao Tzu, who has been silent, warned.


    "These heavenly soldiers and generals, I think the dean will be of other use."


    "That''s right."


    The others nodded slightly when they heard the speech.


    Most of them have participated in the exchange meeting of the gods of the heavens. They know that these jade emperors and divine kings have a desire for the College of the heavens. They may not have as many heavenly soldiers and generals as the heavenly emperors of huluwa world. However, they can also dispatch hundreds of thousands of heavenly soldiers and generals, which will not be as quiet as now.


    "The president sent a notice that in addition to sending us 100000 ordinary heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals, other heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals will suppress the underworld, as well as their own families entering outer space to suppress the big barrel wood family and other extraterrestrial life."


    At this time, they also received a notice from Shen Wen.


    "In this case, our target is the psychic beast on the earth, on the moon and in the psychic beast space. The dean of other enemies has handed over to the emperor of heaven."


    Zhang Sanfeng summed up a sentence and said instead.


    "This time, although the coalition forces can push the fire shadow world, in order to exercise, they should fight for a period of time and need a lot of supplies. Should we inform the logistics office to prepare?"


    "Shen Wansan is organizing the salvage of seafood in the deep sea. He said he would come later


    Huang Chang explained, but before he finished, Shen Wansan and purple woman from the logistics department came one after another.


    "How many people are there in the coalition?"


    Shen Wansan came in and asked directly.


    He is still very clear about his position. He can''t give any advice on planning a war. He just needs to ensure that there are no problems in logistics work.


    "How many ancient soldiers, how many modern soldiers?"


    "At present, the total number of coalition forces has exceeded 50 million, of which the modern Union army is only a 10 million army wandering the earth, and the other coalition forces are ancient armies..."


    Xiaoyaozi said.


    "Hiss ~"


    Shen Wansan and zinv couldn''t help taking a breath, and their eyelids jumped straight, then turned and left.


    They thought there would be only millions of troops, but they didn''t expect such a large number of troops.


    If we only prepare food and grass, let alone 50 million troops, it is 500 million troops. It is also a very simple thing for their logistics office.


    However, fighting requires not only food and grass, ancient soldiers need knives, spears, swords, bows and arrows, and modern soldiers need bullets and shells. They do not have much to store. They can equip hundreds of thousands of troops, but hundreds of thousands of troops are far from enough.


    Because these ordinary equipment are of little use to the teachers and students of Zhutian college.


    "Prepare 100 million troops of food, grass and supplies?"


    ***********


    IP MAN world, presidential palace.


    "Headmaster, good news, great news."


    An official attendant with a red face came running excitedly with a list in his hand.


    "What''s the matter? You are my attendant and my student. How can you be irritable?"


    The headmaster scolded with a trace of anger on his face.


    As his attendants, he should not change his face before Taishan collapse. At least he should be steady and don''t shout even if he is flustered.


    "Say what?"


    The headmaster poured himself a cup of tea, calmly sat on the sofa and asked.


    "Headmaster, someone has given us an arms order of at least 100 tons of gold. Moreover, there is no upper limit on this order. No matter how many weapons we provide, they will buy them all."


    The attendant''s face was cold and asked quickly.


    "Poof ~"


    The headmaster drank a mouthful of tea and sprayed it directly, with a look of horror on his face.


    "The third world war is about to break out?"


    Although they have defeated the Japanese army, he is still clear about his strength. They are decades behind the western countries.


    How critical is the situation that a country should place such a large arms order with them?


    "Are these people crazy? Damn it! Niang xipi knows how to fight. Sooner or later, they all die and go to hell. Don''t you know I like peace best?..."


    The headmaster kept cursing and calmed himself down.


    Now he just wants to know which country is crazy again.


    "A billion bows and arrows, 10 million long guns, 10 million broadswords, 5 million bows


    The headmaster opened the order and looked at the content on it. His expression solidified directly.


    "Headmaster, they have sent us the 100 tons of gold. I have personally checked the gold. It''s all real gold. Don''t worry about them not giving money..."


    The attendant looked at the headmaster''s dull look and thought that the headmaster was frightened by the huge arms orders above.


    Although he is not qualified to see specific arms orders, at the thought of 100 tons of gold arms, he can vaguely guess the number of terror, not tens of thousands, but hundreds of millions.


    "All the money?"


    "Yes, I don''t know by what means they sent it. We didn''t check any information before. All the people we followed lost them. They seemed to disappear out of thin air..."


    The attendant said angrily.


    He guessed that some officials were colluding with them.


    "Prepare well and don''t have other ideas, otherwise you know."


    At this time, two familiar figures appeared in the headmaster''s mind.


    "Again?"


    The headmaster sat on the sofa with a blue face and a white face.


    As a headmaster, he knew some secrets that other people didn''t know. In the early war with Japan, they gradually retreated. However, in the middle and later war, they gradually occupied the advantage, especially in the later stage, which was almost crushing.


    Others may not know the situation, but he knows some.


    Because whether they attacked the Japanese army or the Japanese army attacked them, all the generals of the Japanese army died before the war.


    Generals at the senior general level are as small as lieutenants. Even the most elite army is a mob without a commander.


    Of course, there is a secret that he only knows. When he is ready to attack another hostile party in China, he has the same dream every day. Black and white impermanence appears in his dream. One person holds his hand and looks at him coldly. When he wakes up during the day, he even has white and black marks on his hands that only he can see.


    Otherwise, how could he be known as the president of peace at home.


    "Inform Hanyang Arsenal, Wuhan Arsenal and Jinling Arsenal to fully produce broadswords, spears, armor, bows and arrows."


    Attendant officer, "??"

 Chapter 338

    Avengers world, stark industries.


    "Didn''t the chairman announce to close the arms production of stark industry? Why did he suddenly let us restart these machines?"


    "Who knows? Perhaps the chairman has figured out that arms is one of the biggest profit sources of stark industry."


    "The chairman is an iron man. He can safely sell arms. Even if the arms fall into the hands of terrorists, the chairman can solve everything."


    ¡­¡­


    Thousands of workers of stark industry gathered in the closed arms production department. In addition to some employees who were originally arms production, they even mobilized a large number of employees from other departments.


    Iron man closed down the arms production department of stark industry. Although it was praised internationally, many employees in stark industry were puzzled and dissatisfied.


    How long have they worked in Stark''s industrial arms department and have long been familiar with the process.


    When Stark''s industrial arms department was closed, the number of employees needed was reduced, and many of them were in danger of unemployment.


    Even if they can find jobs in other companies, the salary is not as good as stark industries.


    "This time, the chairman should have received a big order."


    Whether the employees who agree with iron man to start arms production or do not agree with iron man to start arms production, they all know what the current lineup represents.


    Even in the heyday of Stark''s industrial arms department, there were not so many employees.


    "Are all engineers in place?"


    Dressed in professional clothes, the tall little pepper walked quickly surrounded by a group of people.


    During this period of time, iron man haunted and occasionally showed up. Iron man''s girlfriend has fully taken over stark industry and become the CEO of stark industry.


    "The president is assured that all engineers are in place and can restart all machines in a short time."


    A high-level official at stark industries was glowing and said.


    These stark industrial executives can get certain dividends every year, the arms department is closed, and their income is also reduced a lot.


    As for the impact of arms sales around the world, they don''t care.


    Even if war breaks out, it will not threaten them.


    They have Captain America, iron man, eagle eye


    "I now announce my mission."


    Little pepper nodded gently and said directly.


    The production task this time is very urgent.


    "Our stark industry has received a list of hundreds of billions of dollars this time..."


    The voice of little pepper fell, and the people around it exploded directly.


    Their country''s military spending is only hundreds of billions of dollars. This is such a big list under any force, which is enough to launch a national war.


    "Full production AK47."


    Pepper once again announced shocking news.


    AK47£¿


    Are you sure?


    This is a weapon developed in the 1940s and 1950s.


    Moreover, the price of an AK47 is dozens of dollars.


    With hundreds of billions of dollars of AK47s, you can buy almost 10 billion AK47s, more than enough for one person in the world.


    "Who knows?"


    Little pepper said silently in his heart.


    This is the task that iron man informed her to take. First, focus on the production of 10 million AK47s. As for the follow-up, there is no need to worry.


    President of IP MAN world, stark industry of Avenger alliance world, biochemical crisis world


    Almost all of these worlds with some industrial capacity or automation industry have received arms orders from the Logistics Department of Zhutian University.


    From the production of bows and arrows to the acquisition of second-hand aircraft carriers, every force that receives orders is shocked by the number of orders.


    They have no idea that the arms they produce are only a small part of the total order of the Logistics Department of Zhutian University. There are dozens of orders in the world like them.


    The Logistics Department of Zhutian college directly ordered the largest loss of arms for 100 million troops to fight for a year, and even stored some simple and practical weapons.


    For example, the hundreds of billions of dollars of AK47 orders from the avenger alliance world are stored, except for a few sent to Daming and Datang.


    Like the romance of dragons and snakes world, several countries controlled by Tang Zichen have also received orders for the production of 10 billion grenades, and this order has continued. In the future, no matter how many grenades these countries produce, the logistics office of Zhutian University will purchase all of them.


    As for food and grass, it is much simpler. All kinds of fruits and vegetables are completely provided by the heaven of the God of food world.


    Although these immortals have no ability to quickly ripen magic medicine, there is still no problem in ripening ordinary food.


    As for the cooking class of the coalition army, it was directly recruited from the wandering earth world and Mr. zombie world, which have the most contact with Zhutian college. A total of more than 5 million housewives and professional chefs were recruited.


    [list of coalition headquarters]


    "Candidates for the commander in chief of the coalition forces: Ying Zheng and GUI GuZi."


    "The candidates for the general staff of the United forces: Bai Qi, Sun Wu and Han Xin."


    "The candidates for the former commander in chief of the Army: xiaoyaozi, Zhu Yingli and Longyou."


    "Candidates for the commander in chief of the rear Army: Zhao Kuangyin, Zhao Guangyi, Zhao Yun."


    "Coalition power forward: Xiang Yu, Li cunxiao, Yuwen Chengdu."


    ¡­¡­


    While the logistics office of Zhutian college was busy preparing food and supplies, xiaoyaozi and Zhang Sanfeng of Qingyun gate also set up the headquarters, waiting for Shen Wen to determine the final list.


    The key positions of the coalition forces are all teachers or students of Zhutian college.


    Only in the position of the chief of staff, which is similar to that of a military division, did we choose some people who are not teachers and students of Zhutian college.


    "The candidate for the commander in chief of the coalition forces: Ying Zheng."


    "The candidate of the general staff of the United forces: Sun Wu."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Coalition power forward: Xiang Yu."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Shen Wen quickly confirmed the list, but Shen Wen didn''t ask about other details.


    For example, there is only one commander in chief of the coalition army. However, because there are too many commanding troops, there will be two to five deputy commanders in chief. The same is true in other positions, and a certain number of deputy commanders will be arranged.


    "I hope the fire shadow world can resist more for a while."


    Shen Wen said leisurely.


    He didn''t tell xiaoyaozi, Zhang Sanfeng and others all the information about the fire shadow world, just to slightly increase the difficulty of the task.


    Originally, the strength of Zhutian college would crush the fire shadow world. If Zhutian college knew all the information of the fire shadow world, Zhutian college would directly push it.


    "It''s almost ready to start."


    Shen Wen bent his fingers and flicked, turning the fourth-order magic weapon rewarded by the system directly into a golden bell. The bell sounded loud and thick, cold and full of awe.


    "Dong ~" "Dong ~" "Dong ~"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    With the ringing of the bell, the door of one side of the world opened, and millions or even tens of millions of troops came out of the door of one side of the world and gathered in the square of Zhutian college.

 Chapter 339

    "The integration of the army began."


    When the armies from all over the world gathered together, Ying Zheng, Qin Shihuang, appointed by Shen Wen as the commander-in-chief of the coalition army, steered a golden pneumatic Golden Dragon across the sky.


    Even with his strength, it seems a little difficult to give orders to tens of millions of troops.


    Tens of millions of troops are entrenched together, day after day, dense, and can''t see the end at all.


    "The five million troops of the Qin Dynasty were reorganized into five regiments, General Wang Jian of the first regiment, general Meng Tian of the second regiment and General Wang Ben of the third regiment..."


    "One million troops under the command of Zhu Youyu of the Ming Dynasty were reorganized into the sixth corps, and the general of the Corps was Wang Yangming."


    "The 1.5 million army of the Tang Dynasty was reorganized into the sixth Corps. The general Su dingfang of the Corps, including 500000 infantry and millions of forbidden troops under Zhao Ji of the Song Dynasty, formed the seventh corps, and the general Xue Rengui of the seventh Corps."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    With orders issued, a Tyrannosaurus Rex injected with modified super serum ran to the designated people.


    Even if it was only a rough reorganization, Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng used half an hour to reorganize every million troops into one regiment and 62 regiments. In other words, the coalition forces assembled more than 62 million troops.


    Moreover, these armies are just ordinary armies.


    For example, the most elite 50000 golden fire cavalry and 100000 hundred war armor wearing soldiers in the state of Qin, the 10000 elite iron cavalry under Zhu Youxi, Emperor Xiaozong of Ming Dynasty, and the 30000 elite iron cavalry in charge of Wudang sect are not included in the integrated coalition.


    Because these are the main forces fighting against the common customs.


    In addition to the regular army, like the affiliated forces under the command of Zhutian academy, Qingyun gate dispatched 1000 practitioners, ghost King sect dispatched 800 practitioners, and Shaolin Temple dispatched 10000 monks¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    In addition to these armies, there are also forces controlled by students or teachers of Zhutian college. The world society in charge of hegemony has dispatched 100000 disciples, 10000 intelligent control machine armor made by iron man, tens of thousands of monster and fierce beasts controlled by divine beast society, etc.


    Of course, the greatest momentum is the millions of heavenly soldiers and generals in huluwa world. They stand on the clouds and are all dressed in white and silver armor. Everyone''s heavenly soldiers reveal a strong breath and are a real division of hundred battles.


    "Let''s go!"


    Facing the questioning eyes of Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng, Shen Wen gently waved his hand. Then Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng drank loudly, and a world gate like the abyss appeared on the square of Zhutian college.


    ************


    Fire shadow world, Muye village.


    "Yuzhibo weasel, do you want to buy time for the yuzhibo family?"


    In the fire shadow office, a man with a gloomy face and a cold look drank coldly.


    According to the original plan, yuzhibo weasel killed yuzhibo family today. As a result, yuzhibo weasel suddenly changed his mind and said that Wendao hall might take action against Kimura. They need to leave yuzhibo family to preserve the strength of wood leaves.


    He is one of the top leaders of Muye, Zhicun Tuan Zang, and one of the masterminds who planned to destroy the yuzhibo family.


    "I believe in yuzhibo weasel."


    A man with a peaceful face, wearing a red and white robe and a hat similar to a hat, said in a positive tone.


    On his back clothes, there are five obvious big characters, three generations of eyes and fire shadow.


    He is the three generations of fire shadow in Muye village. Apes fly and cut off the sun.


    "No matter what yuzhibo weasel thinks now, we all need to obey yuzhibo weasel!"


    The ape flies and cuts the sun. He sighs in his heart.


    Yuzhibo family is the largest family in Muye village. Although Riyi family is as famous as yuzhibo family, as the shadow of fire in Muye village, he is very aware of the strength of yuzhibo family.


    In terms of top combat power, the yuzhibo family completely crushed the Japanese family.


    Although the Japanese are strong, their top combat power is not strong. So far, they have not given birth to a strong person enough to threaten the rule of fire shadow.


    However, the yuzhibo family is different.


    Yuzhibo family has a large number of talents, one by one.


    Yu Zhibo, who committed suicide not long ago, and the Yu Zhibo weasel in front of him, they all have the strength to compete with the major forbearance village shadows.


    If because of the coercion of Zhicun Tuan Zang, yuzhibo weasel is allowed to stand back to the yuzhibo family, even he doesn''t dare to talk about the idea of destroying the yuzhibo family.


    "Wait ~"


    The ape flies and cuts the dark way.


    He also has some contradictions about whether to destroy the yuzhibo family. The existence of the yuzhibo family is a card to deter other tolerant villages. However, the existence of the yuzhibo family threatens the dominant position of Huoying and the balance of the village.


    "If the fourth generation of Huoying is still alive


    Thinking of his apprentice''s experience, the ape flying sun cut, and a trace of gloom flashed in his eyes.


    The ambition of the yuzhibo family is expanding. Muye village plans to eradicate the yuzhibo family. The most direct reason is the Nine Tailed Fox demon unrest that occurred a few years ago. This turmoil not only killed the fourth generation huoyingbo fengshuimen with yellow flash, but also led to the death of some backbone forces in Muye village.


    Otherwise, there will be four generations of huoyingbo fengshuimen. Even if the yuzhibo family has any dissatisfaction, they dare not be so unscrupulous and even dare to launch a coup.


    "I always feel that the world is ill and needs an operation for the world. What''s the meaning? Our Muye village must be on guard."


    Yu Zhibo weasel stressed again.


    "I''ll have someone check it carefully."


    The ape flew and chopped the sun and nodded gently.


    With his understanding of Yu Zhibo weasel, he should not deceive him with such absurd words.


    If what yuzhibo weasel said is true, it is indeed a dangerous thing.


    Either there is a ninja more powerful than yuzhibo weasel illusion, or there is a special space, similar to the power of psychic beast space.


    "Hum ~"


    Zhicun Tuan Zang snorted coldly, and his face was extremely gloomy.


    Without the help of yuzhibo weasel, he can destroy the yuzhibo family only by the strength he controls. Even if he can destroy the yuzhibo family, his power will hurt his muscles and bones and seriously affect his competition for the next Huoying.


    "Buzz ~"


    When yuzhibo weasel, ape flying day cutting, Zhicun Tuan Zang and others discussed the Wendao hall, in the region of the country of fire, a door of the world hundreds of miles appeared, and countless people poured out from the door of the world, like a river like the sea.


    "Ah ~"


    When the first ray of sunlight in the East scattered, a villager of a small village in Huozhi woke up and opened the door, the whole person was stunned.


    People, there are people everywhere. Looking around, there are people in their village.


    Looking from the sky, almost all of the territory connected by the country of fire and several small countries have become black, as if heaven and earth have become a black ocean.

 Chapter 340

    "The army moved forward ten miles and camped."


    Ying Zheng, Qin Shihuang, the general headquarters of the Allied forces, issued the first order.


    A very simple command.


    "Compared with the modern army, the ancient army was too difficult to command."


    Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, looked a little dignified.


    Although the wandering earth world has sent 10 million troops, they not only have radio equipment, but even they have the experience of commanding 10 million troops. It may be difficult for these 10 million troops to participate in the war at the same time. However, there is no problem for the 10 million troops in the wandering earth world to travel hundreds of miles a day.


    However, the ancient army was different.


    They have no radio to convey orders, but can only rely on manpower to convey orders. If they had not borrowed a large number of heavenly soldiers and heavenly thunder drums from the God of food world, perhaps many people would not hear the orders.


    "In addition, the 100000 soldiers left behind on earth will be divided into ten teams, and one patrol will be arranged around the army to prevent the soldiers from dispersing and the enemy''s sneak attack."


    "Five more heavenly soldiers are assigned to patrol all parts of the army, with ten people as a group to prevent ninjas and samurai from sneaking attacks."


    "The rest of the heavenly soldiers are divided into ten thousand person teams to protect the central places such as the general headquarters of the army, the headquarters of the former army and the headquarters of the rear army."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng quickly issued general orders, and intelligent control mecha quickly transmitted the orders to the major military regiments.


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Although the 60-70 million troops are not marching as fast as normal people, there are too many people. The sound of walking is like a mountain collapse and tsunami, and the earth is shaking. Even tens of miles away, it seems to hear the explosion of rolling thunder.


    Where the army passed, let alone ordinary people in the fire shadow world, ninjas were trembling with fear and hid in their own rooms.


    Even some people who have seen a national war feel incomparable terror. Thousands of people have become mountains, tens of thousands of people have become seas, tens of millions of people have gathered together, and even the sky has changed color.


    Moreover, these armies are armed and full of evil spirit.


    In addition to the sound made by iron cavalry, ordinary soldiers were OK. However, the 10 million troops from the wandering earth world were deafening even if their speed was slow to the extreme.


    Almost all the tens of millions of troops are mechanized troops, machine armour, combat vehicles, tanks and other machines. We can imagine how much noise they make when they are mixed together.


    "What''s going on? Is there an earthquake?"


    The King City of the kingdom of fire, the sleeping Daming of the kingdom of fire felt his palace shaking and hid under the bed. After a long time, he found that the ground was shaking but did not cause any harm, so he carefully climbed out from under the bed.


    "Damn it!"


    The great name of the kingdom of fire looked gloomily at the palace. There was such a huge movement that not only the Ninjas who protected him did not appear, but also none of the palace maids and guards. Unexpectedly, no one came to save him.


    "Gulu ~"


    However, when the name of the country of fire came out of the palace, the anger on his face solidified directly, and the whole person stood in place like a wooden man, looking very frightened.


    The King City of the kingdom of fire is a large city several miles long and wide, with a population of hundreds of thousands. However, at this time, the surrounding of the King City directly becomes bare.


    In addition to leading the way, the Allied forces also have engineering troops wandering the earth world. In order to facilitate the Allied March, they directly demolished the four walls of the king of fire city.


    Moreover, according to the order conveyed by the general headquarters, after the army marches ten miles, it will set up camp, and the king of fire city is within the ten miles of the army. The king city must be demolished, otherwise, the army needs to be diverted, which is easy to cause chaos in the army.


    "Don''t worry about them. As long as they don''t attack us, they don''t exist. Once they have any intention to attack, there will be no amnesty."


    Xiang Yu, the Allied power forward of Chu Bawang, glanced at the soldiers of the country of fire, trembling and terrified.


    "Yes."


    As soon as his voice fell, the 100000 cavalry of the Allied forward stationed in the King City.


    Every family, every lane and every street are guarded by the vanguard army.


    The iron cavalry who can serve as the forward of the coalition army, every soldier is at the level of a thousand enemies in the ordinary world, such as the most elite golden fire cavalry in Daqin and the most elite 10000 iron cavalry trained by Daming, they are qualified to serve as the forward.


    These ten thousand iron cavalry men are not only cultivators, but also their horses are out of the category of wild animals. At least they have the qualification of a thousand mile horse. If they launch an attack, even if all the troops in the country of fire gather together, they are not enough to charge.


    In addition, there is a thousand heavenly soldiers patrolling in the sky. Once they find anyone with attack intention and dangerous behavior, they can kill them.


    According to the order issued by the general command of the Allied forces, there must be no casualties during the March.


    "The army is camped!"


    The ten mile road stopped and went. For most of the day, the sun began to tilt to the west, and the army completed the first day''s marching task.


    Although the slow speed was painful, no one in the coalition army was separated or died.


    With the stationing of the coalition forces, all forces in the fire shadow world also received news one after another.


    "Is there an army attacking the country of fire? Which country started the war?"


    Although the former troops of the Allied forces of Zhutian college are stationed in the King City of the country of fire, the rear troops of the Allied forces are located in the country of wind, with a country of Sichuan in the middle. The name of the country of wind received the news at the first time, some excited and some worried.


    The country of fire occupies the most fertile place in the world and is the richest country in the world. A bite of meat from the country of fire is enough for their country of wind.


    However, in recent years, in order to save money, he has disarmed Sharen village in Fengzhi, and the strength of Sharen village has declined.


    "Inform Sharen village and let them be prepared. If they have a chance, they will do it. If they don''t have a chance, don''t get involved in the fourth World War."


    The name of the country of the wind quickly warned.


    The horror of the World War of tolerance, even his name, is daunting.


    If they don''t have enough interests, they''d better not get involved in the war of tolerance.


    Although the land of Windland is vast and the largest among the five ninjas, the desert occupies most of the land, and there is not much rainfall in a year. People build villages in oases in the desert and live there. Transactions with fire land are also very popular.


    The most important thing is that their country of wind and the country of fire are now allies. If they rashly tear up the treaty and win the country of fire, then everything is not a problem. However, if they lose the war and they rashly tear up the treaty, the war reparations can greatly damage the vitality of their country of wind.


    "Daming, although the unknown army''s attack direction is the country of fire, there are at least millions of troops in our country of wind. Are you sure you want to send ninjas to follow?"


    The fire country''s intelligence officer said cautiously.


    If those armies think that their country of wind is plotting against them and wave their troops to attack their country of wind, won''t they be unlucky?


    The name of the country of wind, "(¡Ñ¡Ñ)???".


    "Do you think I look like a fool?"


    "There is a large army attacking the country of fire, and there are millions of troops in our country of wind? There is a country of Sichuan between us and the country of fire. Do you want to tell me that the country of earth has launched a national mobilization, and both ninjas and ordinary people are attacking the country of fire?"

 Chapter 341

    "What? An enemy invasion?"


    At the same time, in Muye village and Huoying office, the senior executives of Muye, such as Huoying ape flying, rizhan and Zhicun Tuan Zang, listened to the news sent by the dark Department, and their faces became dignified in an instant.


    Muye first experienced the defection of the big snake pill in the three forbearance, and then ran away with the master of martial arts. His peak strength was greatly damaged. Later, he experienced the turmoil of the Nine Tailed Fox demon and the death of the four generations of fire shadow. There were a large number of upper forbearance and middle forbearance, and Muye''s strength decreased sharply again.


    Even with the deep foundation of wood leaves, it is also greatly damaged.


    If the fourth World War of tolerance breaks out, Muye village is in danger of defeat.


    "Which tolerant village invaded? Shayin village? Yanyin village? Yunyin village?"


    Zhicun Tuan Zang''s face was cold and fierce.


    Although he represents the dark side of Muye village, it is undeniable that Zhicun Tuan Zang also wants to protect Muye village.


    "I don''t know. Once the people in the dark Department approach, they will all be caught by the other party. However, according to the report of the dark department personnel in front, the other party has at least millions of troops, and the King City seems to have been captured by the other party."


    The dark Ninja''s voice is ancient well without wave, way.


    The dark Department is the most elite Ninja department in Muye village. It is composed of excellent ninjas selected from many ninjas in Muye village. It is mainly responsible for protecting the shadow and preventing the enemy from invading the ninja village. Sometimes it is also responsible for reconnaissance of the enemy situation and assassination.


    "Millions of troops?"


    This time, not to mention those high-rise buildings of Muye, even the fire shadow of the ape flying day is stunned.


    Yes, it''s astonishment!


    "Did the dark department get the information wrong?"


    Zhicun Tuan Zang asked directly.


    Millions of troops?


    Whether it was the first World War, but the Second World War and the Third World War, even if multiple tolerance villages fought, tens of thousands of Ninja troops were dispatched, rarely more than 100000.


    As for ordinary troops?


    Under the attack of ninjas, ordinary troops have no room to resist. If they join the war of tolerance, they don''t even have the qualification to make cannon fodder.


    If the countries of wind and earth really send millions of troops to invade their country of fire, they don''t need to send too many ninjas. They just need to send an elite team composed of Shangren to sneak into each other''s army, and then display some destructive ninja skills, and the other party''s army may collapse directly.


    "The secret department did not determine the specific number of enemy troops. Some secret departments reported that there were even tens of millions of troops."


    The dark Ninja hesitated and said.


    He said there were millions of troops because millions were the most conservative figures. Some dark ninjas said there were tens of millions, and some dark ninjas said there were endless armies. There was no end at all, which was more than the population of their fire country.


    Such absurd and strange news suddenly gathered in his hands, and he was also a little confused and confused.


    "Still tens of millions of troops? I think the dark department should be abolished. Only roots can guard the leaves."


    Zhicun Tuan Zang sneered.


    Slip the world!


    Not to mention the country of wind and the country of earth, these countries are the richest and most prosperous country of fire. They can''t send out millions of troops, let alone millions or even tens of millions of troops.


    Can countries like the country of wind and the country of earth still mobilize the whole country, whether the elderly, children, women and infants, to attack their country of fire?


    "I''d better wait for root to send the news back."


    A trace of contempt flashed in Zhicun Tuan Zang''s eyes.


    After ape feiri took over Huoying, Zhicun Tuan Zang established his own independent organization "root" in the name of the Training Department of the dark Department, and was active in the dark as a leader. He deeply inherited the cold thought of the second generation Huoying, and his belief is to completely abide by the regulations.


    Compared with the dark Department, Gen is the real killing machine. He has no name, no feelings, no past and no future. He only has a task in his heart and only listens to his orders.


    "The number of enemy troops is too large and the troops are endless. The front troops of the enemy appear in the country of fire and their rear troops are in the country of wind. According to our exploration, the number of enemy troops absolutely exceeds ten million."


    A moment later, another Ninja with a mask appeared in the fire shadow office.


    Zhicun Tuan Zang, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    "Send someone to check again!"


    Whether it was the three generations of fire shadow ape flying day cutting, or Zhicun Tuan Zang, they all sent their confidants to check the situation again. As a result, they got a shocking news.


    The enemy may not only reach ten million, but even exceed ten million.


    "Lord Huoying, I think it may have something to do with the smell hall."


    After repeatedly confirming the news, Muye village was full of a killing atmosphere. Up to the third generation of fire shadow ape flying day chopper, down to the Muye Ninja school, a child who likes to play pranks and has made a mess was awarded the title of xiaren. At this time, Yuzhi boweasel found the third generation of fire shadow ape flying day chopper again.


    "You are right. I have asked for help from countries such as the country of wind, the country of earth, the country of thunder and the country of water."


    Three generations of fire shadow ape flying day cut his face and nodded heavily. Even he was replaced with ninja fighting equipment and was ready to go to the front line at any time.


    There are too many enemy troops, more than the population of their country of fire.


    Among the five great powers, the land area of the country of wind is the largest, but the population of the country of fire is the largest. Even their national mobilization of the country of fire can not gather so many troops, and it is even more impossible for other countries.


    In this strange situation, thinking of Yu Zhibo weasel''s experience, the ape flying day cutting also guessed that it might be related to the Wendao hall.


    "Wendao hall?"


    In order to let other tolerant villages come to rescue, the three generations of fire shadow ape flying day beheaded and transmitted all the information known to yuzhibo weasel to several big countries such as the country of wind and the country of earth.


    He believed that several other big countries should know how to choose.


    "Did the country of fire provoke such a strong enemy? Maybe they just attacked the country of fire, which has nothing to do with our country of wind. If we go to rescue, what if the other party sends troops to attack our country of wind?"


    In shayin village, the country of wind, the four generations of Fengying shook their heads after receiving the prayer of Muye village.


    MMP£¡


    The enemy is not tens of thousands of people, nor hundreds of thousands, but tens of millions. If a team is randomly divided, it is millions of troops. Their windy country will mobilize the whole country to fight, which is too expensive.


    The most important thing is that if the other party just attacks the country of fire and extinguishes the country of fire, the other party will retreat, which is a good thing for their country of wind.


    The country of fire is too strong.


    In several forbearance world wars, Muye village''s combat power was frightening.


    If the country of fire is destroyed, their country of wind is close enough to the country of fire to take a big share.


    "First gather all the ninjas and watch their changes."


    At the same time, the three generations of Tu Zhiguo and the four generations of Lei Zhiguo also made similar decisions. Only the water country, which is still under the control of Yu Zhibo, has no response for the time being.


    "No one came to rescue?"


    Muye village detected the reactions of several other forbearance villages at the first time. Although there was a vague expectation in his heart, the three generations of fire shadow ape flying day chopping and others still became extremely gloomy and anxious.


    They made plans to fight back one after another, but unfortunately, all of them were denied.


    The tens of millions of troops are like a bottomless black hole. They have no problem sending ninjas to watch from a distance. However, once they have the idea of sneaking in, they have no way in or out.


    Not to mention the secret department team, which is an exploration force composed of several Shangren. After entering the enemy''s range, it seems to disappear without any response.


    "The country of wind and the country of fire are allies. Why didn''t they send reinforcements?"


    The third generation of fire shadow looked angry.


    At this time of life and death, the country of wind is even holding back for their interests. This is to sit and watch the collapse of their country of fire.


    "Lord Fengying, Huoying sent someone to ask us for help and let us fulfill the covenant."


    In the country of wind, the four generations of wind shadows drew a sneer from the corners of their mouths when they listened to the report of the dark ministry.


    covenant?


    Abide by the covenant?


    It also depends on when the enemy is like Mount Tai. The country of fire has not detected the means and strength of the other party. Will they die in the country of wind?


    "The rear army changed into the front army and retreated ten miles."


    At the same time, the general command of the coalition forces, Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng, issued the second order.


    The army advances and retreats. We can''t just train to advance without training to retreat.


    "Boom ~"


    After a night''s repair, the coalition turned its direction and began to march towards the country of the wind.

 Chapter 342

    "Damn it, these tolerant villages sit and watch our Muye be attacked by the enemy. They want to weaken our Muye."


    In the fire shadow office, the atmosphere was unprecedented tense, and Zhicun Tuan hid his face in Tieqing road.


    It''s not that he has no confidence in Muye, but that the enemy is too strange, more than all the strong enemies they have faced in the past.


    The enemy not only has an appalling number, but no matter how many Ninja teams they send to detect each other''s intelligence, they all have no return, and even there is no movement of battle. Those ninjas seem to disappear out of thin air.


    "The lips die and the teeth are cold. Don''t they understand this truth? The enemy is not 10000 or 20000 ninjas. They are tens of millions of people. If we fall down, other ninjas will come to no good end."


    Another high-level official in Muye village said angrily.


    Damn it!


    It''s so hateful!


    At this critical juncture of life and death, the five great powers, such as the country of wind and the country of earth, do not think of uniting and fighting the enemy together. They actually want to take advantage of the power of fishermen. They don''t think about it. Are they qualified to be fishermen?


    "They all know that their lips are dead and their teeth are cold, but they have a fluke mentality. They are waiting for the reaction of the people in the Wendao hall after breaking through our wood leaves."


    "If those troops still attack other tolerant villages after the destruction of our Muye village, they will certainly join hands."


    "Or when Wen daodian fights with our Muye, they will attack like hungry wolves."


    Three generations of fire shadows and apes fly on the sun, and their faces are cold and solemn.


    The direction of the main forces of Wendao hall is very clear. Their goal is Muye village. In this case, even if the shadow of other tolerant villages knows that their situation is more dangerous after the main forces of Wendao hall destroy Muye, they still can''t stand the temptation.


    If one of the five Ninja countries is destroyed, there are too many left over resources. Even the four big countries, such as the wind country and the earth country, can eat enough.


    "Lord Huoying, the enemy moved again!"


    Just then, a dark Ninja appeared in the fire shadow office.


    "Mobilize the army to prepare for the battle


    The faces of the three generations of fire shadow are solemn, and their hearts are also extremely uneasy.


    The army in the Wendao hall was like a vast sea, which was bottomless. This enemy was the most terrible. In the next war, even he didn''t have any confidence to preserve the leaves.


    The strength of these people is not only very strange, but also the number is terrible to the extreme.


    Not 100000, 200000, not one million, two million, but tens of millions. Such a terrible number can pile up the Ninjas in Muye village.


    "Lord Huoying, the enemy turned around and walked towards the territory of the wind country."


    But before the words of the three generations of fire shadow were finished, they were interrupted by the excited voice of the dark ninja.


    As the most elite Ninja troops in Muye village, they are more aware of the pressure faced by Muye village than ordinary ninjas in Muye village. The enemy is like Mount Tai, rolling in. Under such a general situation, if there is no means against the sky, Muye village may become an isolated city in the waves of the sea, which is directly crushed by the towering waves.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Muye''s high-level leaders were prepared to die in battle. Listening to the words of the dark ninja, they all looked sluggish, and a glimmer of happiness flashed in their eyes.


    The country of wind replaced their country of fire as the primary target of the siege of the Wendao hall army?


    "Is the news true?"


    At this moment, even three generations of fire shadow ape flying day chopping can''t calm down.


    "Lord Huoying, the news has been confirmed many times. I sent several dark Department teams to check it. It can be very sure that the army in the Wendao hall has changed direction. The former army has changed into the later army, the latter army has changed into the former army, and the country of wind has become their target."


    The dark Ninja tried to suppress his excitement and explained.


    No matter whether the army of wendaodian intends to destroy all forbearance villages or have other ideas, as long as there is a forbearance village in front of them and try the means of wendaodian army, their Muye village can increase the chance to win the final victory.


    "Great ~"


    Whether it is the three generations of fire shadow, ape flying and day cutting, or Muye high-level officials such as Zhicun Tuan Zang, there is a thick smile and a trace of happiness on their faces.


    The country of the wind fell from the well. Now it''s their turn to eat the bitter fruit.


    They should also experience their feelings of Muye village, the fear of tens of millions of enemy troops in front of them, and what kind of feeling is it when they are in the crisis of collapse?


    "What are you talking about?"


    The country of the wind, the name of the country of the wind, collapsed to the ground with a bloody face and an unbelievable face.


    The tens of millions of troops turned their direction and instead of going to Muye village, they marched to their windy country? Is this going to attack the land of the wind?


    "Call the wind shadow to prepare for the war."


    With a roar, the name of the wind country hurried away from the King City with the ninja and guards to protect him.


    No, not at all.


    It''s better to hide first. If Fengying can defeat the army of Wendao hall, it''s not too late for him to come out and clean up the mess. Of course, if Fengying is defeated, he can also keep a glimmer of hope for the country of wind.


    As long as his name of the country of wind is alive, the country of wind will always exist.


    "Wind shadow adult, withdraw!"


    He was about to sit on the mountain and watch the wind shadow of the tiger fight. He was also frightened by such a great change. As for the other senior leaders of shayin village, they were directly frightened and ready to retreat.


    Although they have no way to monitor the specific movements of the Allied forces of Zhutian college, they can get some information from Muye village and know how many people Muye village has lost in order to find out the situation of the Allied forces of Zhutian college.


    Moreover, they also sent some dark ninjas to investigate the situation. After losing one person, they no longer sent ninjas to check. For fear of causing hostility from the Allied forces of Zhutian college, they asked them to divide some troops to attack them, so as to help Muye share part of the enemy''s attention.


    But they never thought that the Allied forces of Zhutian college not only changed direction, but also the whole army poured into their windy country.


    "Those enemies are going to attack the wind country?"


    After receiving the news, several big countries, such as the land country, the thunder country and the water country, were only slightly surprised.


    It is good to attack Muye village or the country of wind, as long as they are not the first to attack them.


    The shadow of the land country and the thunder country even felt a little cost-effective. Among the five great powers in the tolerance world, the fire country was well deserved first, and its strength and means were unfathomable. In the three tolerance world wars, no matter what crisis Muye faced, Muye finally stopped, and even won the tolerance world wars many times.


    "All ninjas are assembled, and all ninjas with tasks outside are recalled."


    Similar to the situation in Muye village, in the face of such a terrible enemy of Zhutian College Coalition, the whole shayin village was mobilized. Every ninja in shayin village felt some tightness and deep fear in his chest.


    Especially when they asked for help from other tolerant villages, they got the words they said similar to Muye. Rescue? I''m afraid they''re dreaming. They won''t consider rescue until the coalition forces of the wind country and Zhutian college win or lose several bloody battles.


    The enemy is at the top of the mountain, but a tolerant village is willing to rescue their country of the wind. Fighting alone makes them tremble.


    No reinforcements.


    One hour, two hours, three hours¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    In the desert, tens of thousands of sand bears braved the scorching sun and facing the cold wind, looking tragically waiting for the arrival of the Allied forces of Zhutian college. If sand hidden village escapes without fighting, sand hidden village will not be able to gain a foothold in the tolerance world in the future.


    Even if they suffer heavy losses, they will fight a bloody battle with the Allied forces of Zhutian college, and then retreat.

 Chapter 343

    "Lord Fengying, the enemy seems to have advanced ten miles and stationed again."


    When the sun tilted westward again, the wind shadow of the fourth generation received the news from the dark Department, looking sluggish and confused.


    With Ninja''s strength, it''s very easy to March hundreds of miles a day.


    However, the Allied troops of Zhutian college marched too slowly.


    Ten miles a day, and they stopped the troops before it was dark tomorrow.


    It looks like a conspiracy.


    "Order everyone not to slack off and fully monitor the enemy''s movements."


    As night fell, all the Ninjas in shayin village looked focused, checking their tolerance tools and waiting for the next bloody battle.


    Only until dawn, the sun was flying again, and all the dark ninjas who came back only came a message. After the enemy marched ten miles yesterday, there was no other action. They just buried a pot to cook rice and repaired it all night. Moreover, their rice was very fragrant.


    "The army turned right!"


    The commander in chief of the coalition forces, Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng, issued another order.


    Forward, backward, left and right are the basic qualities necessary for marching.


    "Lord Fengying, the enemy has changed direction."


    Enduring the suffering and pain of the day, the four generations of Fengying got a news that made him surprised and happy.


    The Allied forces of Zhutian college will not attack their country of wind.


    "What enemy is marching towards our land?"


    The three generations of Tu Ying, who has been sitting steadily in Diaoyutai, got the news that he almost broke his waist.


    If tens of millions of troops poured into their land, he would have sacrificed his life and had no hope of winning.


    "Get ready!"


    The three generations of earth shadow jumped and screamed, with both anger and panic.


    "No help!"


    Moreover, he also enjoyed the treatment of the country of wind and the country of fire. He didn''t have a ninja to ask for help.


    the forth day.


    "The army turned left!"


    The Ninjas in Yanyin village of the land country waited for a day. When they were tired, Ying Zheng, the commander-in-chief of the coalition army, issued an order again.


    "Get ready!"


    Lei Zhiguo, the fourth generation of Lei Ying jumped up from his chair, hit a big hole in Lei Ying''s office, rushed out of Lei Ying''s office and roared.


    "Hey, hey... Those armies can only be on land. Our water country is the safest."


    The movement of tens of millions of troops is too big. Even the water country, which is implementing the normal blood fog, has received news and has been paying close attention to it secretly. Although it knows that the coalition forces of Zhutian college have changed directions many times, the Ninjas of the water country are still very calm.


    The country of water is surrounded by the sea, far from the mainland, and has the sea as a natural barrier. Even if several wars broke out, it rarely involved the country of water.


    "Ah ~"


    However, when the land of thunder was preparing for war, in the south of the land of water, a huge fleet composed of hundreds of aircraft carriers and tens of thousands of warships also drove slowly around the land of water.


    In the sky above this huge fleet, there are fighter planes that block out the sun. The whole water country seems to have lost the irradiation of the sun and become a little dark.


    Moreover, under this huge fleet, there are thousands of submarines of various types, guarding the safety of the fleet like a school of fish.


    Many ninjas in the water country wanted to get close to the investigation and were all blown to pieces by torpedoes.


    The Navy formed by the Allied forces of Zhutian college swam unscrupulously in the sea for several days. They did not find a navy that could fight a war. They had received the order of the Allied forces and were ready to attack at any time along the coastline.


    "Prepare for war!"


    Like several other big countries, the whole water country is also in a state of fear.


    The surrounding areas of their water country have been blocked by a huge fleet. Whether ordinary fishermen or ninjas, if they are as honest as before, the huge fleet will not do anything to them. However, once they make any strange moves, they will be smashed by torpedoes or missiles.


    On the fifth day, the Allied troops of Zhutian college marched forward for 20 miles one day, which frightened Muye village and thought that they were finally going to fight them. Under the tension of one day, Muye village spent another quiet day.


    On the sixth day, he retreated twenty miles and almost retreated in fear of the sand tolerance of the wind country.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    On the tenth day, the Allied troops of Zhutian college marched day by day, moving forward, backward, or changing direction. The whole forbearance world was shrouded in an atmosphere of fear and anxiety, as if a Heavenly Sword was hanging on their neck.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    This strange March lasted for half a month. The five shadows of the five major countries, including most people, ninjas lost a circle, their spirit became depressed, and even many people felt a faint pain in their heart.


    Every day is an exciting start.


    Under this great torture, the five great powers headed by the country of fire, the country of earth, the country of wind, the country of thunder and the country of water finally couldn''t bear it, abandoned selfishness and previous hatred, and united the tolerance villages of many small countries to form a huge coalition army.


    In addition to more than 100000 ninjas and 50000 samurai, the coalition army has more than 5 million ordinary troops. It also has a certain momentum, which has restored some confidence to many ninjas.


    What enemy can''t they defeat when they unite?


    However, in the past half a month, all the Ninjas who explored the Allied forces of Zhutian academy disappeared. There was no battle between the two sides, but there was a confrontation hundreds of miles apart. The three generations of fire shadows and apes flew and cut each other, and the three generations of Tu Ying and others found a strange situation. The Allied forces of Zhutian academy did not send anyone to interfere with their formation of the Allied forces.


    In this strange state of confrontation, the Allied forces of Zhutian college finally heard all the news. The tens of millions of troops separated tens of thousands of people and marched rapidly towards the Allied forces of tolerance.


    These tens of thousands of people include the practitioners of Qingyun gate and ghost King sect in the world of killing immortals, Shaolin monks from all over the world, members of major societies of Zhutian college, and teachers of Zhutian college.


    In front of these tens of thousands of people, there is a small team of several people, which is also the forward of this army.


    Xiang Yu, Yuwen Chengdu, Li cunxiao, min ran, Lv Bu and Zhao Yun, the overlord of Chu, are a six person forward team. They are like a sharp sword straight into the direction of the forbearance coalition. They no longer travel tens of miles a day, but travel tens of miles with a few breaths.


    In a moment, six figures stopped hundreds of meters away from the joint forces in the tolerance world.


    "Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu, is here. Who dares to fight?"


    Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu, had a black horse in his crotch and a overlord gun in his hand. His voice was like rolling thunder blowing in the joint army camp in the tolerance world.


    "Here comes six people. Good chance."


    As the commander of the temporary coalition forces, the three generations of Huoying ape feirizhan and other shadows have bright eyes. They know too little about Wendao hall. This is a good opportunity. Only six enemies come. As long as they catch these six people, they will be able to torture some information.

 Chapter 344

    "Whoosh!" "whoosh!" "whoosh!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    At the next moment, dozens of Shangren in the Ninja coalition army camp rushed to Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu, and others.


    In the world view of tolerance, there is no single challenge. As long as you can kill each other, no matter what means you use, group fighting is just a normal operation.


    The tolerance world of the fire shadow world is comparable to the world currently connected by Zhutian college. The world of other cultivation systems is much more cruel, especially in the generations before yuzhibo weasel, many children may have participated in the tolerance World War.


    As for the forbearance community before the establishment of forbearance village between qianshouzhu and yuzhiboban, it was even more cruel.


    Qianshouzhujian and yuzhiboban both have multiple brothers. Unfortunately, few of these brothers have grown up, and most of them died in the war as children.


    The top families in the tolerance world, such as the Qianshou family and the yuzhibo family, have died so many as the son of the patriarch, not to mention ordinary people. It can be imagined that the experience of those ordinary Ninja families is more miserable and may live a precarious life.


    Before the establishment of ninja village, there were countless destroyed Ninja families scattered everywhere.


    In this extremely short and cruel environment, the Ninjas born have no sense of justice and a World War I. many ninjas do almost anything to complete their tasks.


    Both world outlook and values are distorted.


    The most obvious exception is Qimu Kakashi''s father, Qimu maoshuo, a Muye elite, who is extremely strong and powerful. Holding a white light chakra short knife, he is known as the "Muye white teeth" genius ninja, and his name is famous all over the world. Even the legendary "three forbearance" should respect him.


    However, such a strong man was blamed by the villagers for giving up his task and choosing to save his companions, so that the rescued companions accused him in turn and chose to commit suicide because they couldn''t stand the crowd''s exclusion.


    "Hum! A group of rats!"


    Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu, flashed a trace of disdain in his eyes. The overlord gun in his hand flashed a bright black light. His body didn''t retreat but entered, trying to stop all ninjas.


    "Arrogant people!"


    There was also a trace of disdain and coldness on the faces of the dozens of people from various tolerance villages.


    ONE VS ONE?


    This man is afraid of losing his mind!


    They ninjas are tools of war and don''t need any feelings.


    "Buzz ~"


    In an instant, thousands of streamers flew over. These Shangren found that the sky seemed to have lost its light. They looked at it with the remaining light from the corners of their eyes and found thousands of people standing in the air above their heads, either stepping on flying swords or driving long knives, looking at them coldly.


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Then the whole sky fell a light saber rain, and the power of terror directly left a 100 meter deep pit below.


    The dozens of Shangren didn''t even have a reaction, so they were beaten without bones.


    Whether they hide in the earth or use hydration, they can''t escape the pursuit of these magic weapons.


    Because these magic weapons directly targeted their yuan gods and attacked the yuan gods of these ninjas.


    "Bad ~"


    After seeing the dense figures in the sky, the faces of the Ninja coalition forces, such as the three generations of fire shadow, ape flying and sun cutting, and the four generations of wind shadow, were somewhat ugly.


    But they ignored the sky. They never thought there were so many enemies in the sky.


    "What a pity!"


    Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu, flashed a trace of disappointment in his eyes and said in his heart.


    The reason why they came here was that they wanted to fight with the coalition forces in the forbearance world, but they didn''t expect that the speed of those practitioners was not slow and almost followed.


    When these practitioners arrive, I''m afraid the army behind them will arrive soon, and they can''t fight alone.


    "The people are quite neat."


    Because there was no ordinary army to follow, the journey of tens of miles was a very short distance for everyone who could participate in the war with ninja. It was reached in a moment. Shen Wen glanced at a circle of coalition forces in the world of tolerance and smiled.


    In addition to the Ninjas from the five major villages, there are other ninjas from large and small villages.


    In addition, there are some hidden bosses in the fire shadow world!


    Yu Zhibo takes the earth, vortex changmen, big snake pill, heijue and others. They are all secretly paying attention to all this.


    Tens of millions of troops of Zhutian college have appeared, which has shocked all cattle, ghosts and snakes in the fire shadow world. Until now, they have not figured out where Zhutian college comes from, or even how the troops of Zhutian college came to this world.


    "Watch them perform quietly."


    Shen Wen said calmly.


    The power of Zhutian college this time is enough to suppress everything.


    Not to mention the resurrection of yuzhiboban and qianshouzhu, that is, the resurrection of the dead six immortals. The big barrel of muhui night sealed in the moon is now broken and joined the coalition army, which can not change the general trend.


    "Almost all the top ninjas in the tolerance world have gathered here, which is also convenient for us to catch them all."


    The commander in chief of the coalition forces, Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng, xiaoyaozi and Zhang Sanfeng, did not worry about the gathering of the coalition forces in the tolerance world, but wrote lightly.


    Either the five tolerance villages surrender unconditionally, or they must break through the five tolerance villages. This is their established plan and will not change due to the change of the fire shadow world itself.


    "Shall we rush forward or continue to fight alone?"


    Someone suggested.


    The quickest way to solve the battle is to rush up. However, if you rush up, there will never be half of the people who can return alive.


    In the scuffle of thousands of troops, show mercy?


    This is pure death.


    Moreover, they also know that there are some strange Ninjutsu in the fire shadow world. If there is any sealing technique similar to the magic seal of the dragon ball world, they will be humiliated if they stumble directly in the fire shadow world.


    There is still a chance to stand up after a fall. If you lose your life, you have no chance to regret.


    Therefore, all those who wanted to enter the interior of the coalition to detect intelligence were killed, or both form and spirit were destroyed.


    "Wen daodian, why did you invade the world of tolerance?"


    Just then, on the side of the coalition forces in the tolerance world, the three generations of fire shadow ape flying day cut and asked loudly.


    This battle is inexplicable. I heard that the Taoist temple always needs some reason to fight against their tolerance world, right, resources? Money? Special blood relay limit? Or ninja?


    Only when they find out the reason for the other party''s war can they deal with it.


    If they really have to, they can also make some concessions. This is not the first time they have done it in Muye village.


    "Your world is ill. If you are seriously ill, you should use strong medicine!"


    Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng said.


    Then, with a gentle wave of his right hand, he issued an attack order without hesitation.


    This is a world of mental distortion, and words can''t wake them up.


    "War! The whole army is attacking!"

 Chapter 345

    "Fight!"


    On the side of the coalition army in the tolerance world, the three generations of fire shadow ape fly and cut off the sun, and the four generations of wind shadow and others were startled and quickly ordered.


    They didn''t expect that the Zhutian college, which had been marching slowly before, was so quick to do it. They said they would do it, and they didn''t talk nonsense to them at all.


    They also want to delay more time. The longer they delay, the better it will be for them.


    Zhutian college dispatched tens of millions of troops, and food and grass is a terrible burden.


    Moreover, the longer the time, the more information they will be able to learn about Zhutian college.


    As long as they can know more information about Zhutian college, they can also prepare corresponding means to deal with it.


    Unfortunately, Zhutian college did not give them time at all, and even quickly caught them off guard.


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Compared with the slightly disordered team of Zhutian college, although the forbearance coalition is also a multi-party coalition, their team is much more orderly.


    These tolerance villages are actually military organizations. Moreover, they are military organizations that have experienced many battles. Even if they are different from the Ninjas in tolerance villages, they can cooperate well.


    Almost instantly, proficient in the earth system forbearance appeared in the first row, ready to use the earth system forbearance to resist the first wave of attack of Zhutian college.


    Zhutian college may know them like the back of their hand, but they know nothing about Zhutian college. In this case, they respond to changes with constancy. Only by understanding Zhutian college more can they find the weakness of Zhutian college and turn defeat into victory.


    "A dragnet!"


    At the next moment, the ten thousand soldiers and generals hidden in the surrounding void moved directly. The void within a radius of ten miles seemed to solidify. A layer of silver energy mask directly wrapped all the forbearance coalition forces.


    "We were found?"


    In a mountain forest not far from the battlefield, there were more than a dozen people lurking. All of them were wearing black windcoats embroidered with red clouds, hats tied with wind bells, and corresponding fingers were wearing a ring.


    This is a special organization in the fire shadow world, Xiao.


    Almost everyone''s members are S-class traitors in the five tolerance villages. If someone appears in the five major countries, they can make the five major countries face great enemies. Now all these people come together and join the same organization.


    "We not only exposed, but also became the target of Zhutian college."


    A middle-aged man with long black hair, golden long pupil, purple extension to the alar, pale skin, and green blue jade like earrings, gives a snake like snake feeling.


    He is the S-class traitor of Muye. He used to be Muye Sanren and big snake pill.


    Their mountain forest is one or two kilometers away from the real battlefield. Generally, even if both sides open it, it will not affect them.


    Even if they are found, because they are too few, they will not affect the direction of the war in such a huge war and will not deal with them specifically.


    However, the newly raised silver energy mask just wrapped them in it.


    Moreover, instead of wrapping the mountains and forests in a large range, the special energy just protrudes here and only covers them. The mountains and forests that are flush with them do not appear in the wrapping range of silver energy.


    "Hey, hey... Hey..."


    As soon as the voice of big snake pill fell, several people in Xiao organization sneered.


    They are all S-class traitors and strong. They have no worries about the current situation. They can''t fight. Can''t they escape?


    "It''s all messed up!"


    However, some members of the organization are very worried.


    They are not worried about the defeat of the forbearance coalition, but that the war between the Zhutian academy coalition and the forbearance coalition will affect their layout.


    "I hope the world can find real peace after feeling real pain."


    Xiao, the leader of the organization, was very calm.


    He has absolute confidence in his eyes. His eyes can solve everything.


    Today, not only did he come as a puppet of the heavenly way, but all the other six came, enough to suppress everything.


    Moreover, he was a little happy about the arrival of the battle.


    Since Miyan''s death, the purpose of Xiao organization is only one. It uses the tail beast weapon to conquer the world and breed peace in the cycle of pain.


    However, even if he had a pair of magical eyes, he could not lift the pain of war all over the world.


    The appearance of the Allied forces of Zhutian college saved him a lot of time. With the arrival of tens of millions of troops of Zhutian college, they can experience how painful the war is no matter whether the Allied forces in the tolerance world finally win or fail.


    "We''d better be careful."


    A member of Xiao organization with a swirling orange mask whispered.


    This man is the man behind Yu Zhibo''s plot of the chaos of the Nine Tailed Fox demon.


    Different from the optimistic vortex gate, Yu Zhibo''s heart with earth has a heavy burden.


    Before that, he wanted to explore the situation of the Allied forces of Zhutian college many times. His kaleidoscope writing wheel eye has a unique skill, "Shenwei" belongs to time and space ninja. You can transfer yourself and any object to a unique different space.


    It should be said that it was easy for him to detect the intelligence of the Allied forces of the Zhutian academy by this means. However, during the training March of the Allied forces of the Zhutian academy, he surrounded the Allied forces of the Zhutian academy and did not dare to sneak in.


    There seemed to be a feeling in his heart that as long as he entered, he would die.


    Therefore, he sent his subordinate Bai Jue into the Allied forces of Zhutian college to investigate the situation. As a result, as many Bai Jue as he went in, he died. Moreover, he didn''t even find any information.


    "The nine heaven mysterious temple turns into divine thunder. The brilliant heavenly power is led by a sword!"


    At this time, an ancient and mysterious spell sounded in the sky and instantly attracted everyone''s attention. The long swords in the hands of the Qingyun sect elders and disciples who are proficient in the magic sword to resist thunder, led by immortal daoxuan, the leader of Qingyun sect, are shining brightly.


    The sky seemed to collapse. A huge and deep dark vortex appeared, rotating rapidly in the sky, lightning and thunder, and the wind roared.


    A breath of incomparable depression appeared, which made the hearts of the people of the coalition forces in the tolerance world feel a little stuffy.


    Deep in the clouds, countless lights quickly gathered, and the roar of thunder exploded continuously in the sky.


    The purple lights are like dragons, emitting a terrible smell, which makes people feel numb. If so many thunder fall together, it must be a mountain collapse.


    "Seal!"


    I moved, too,


    With a soft drink, the space rippled layer upon layer, and the words "imperial edict" were formed in the air.


    These "Chi" words seem to have life, and they automatically drill into nearby ninjas.


    Whether ordinary ninjas or elite Shangren, the more the word "Chi" penetrated into their bodies, the more dull their bodies became, and some weaker ninjas even lost their ability to move.


    "Town!"


    Zhang Sanfeng followed, and a huge diagram of yin and Yang Tai Chi was formed in the void.


    All the Ninjas shrouded below only felt that they had lost their sense of direction. The Ninjas with lower strength even felt dizzy and could not stand stably in battle.


    "Boom ~" "boom ~" "boom ~"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Around the endless net, there are figures rising up.


    The God of fire in huluwa world directly turns into a red sea of fire, the God of water turns into a blue ocean of ten thousand meters, and the God of wind turns into a huge whirlwind soaring into the sky. For ninjas with all corresponding attributes, chakra in their body is pulled by huge black holes and continues to pass.


    Three generations of fire shadow ape flying day cutting, four fire shadows and others, "O (¨i©n¨i) O"


    Xiao organized the crowd, "(¡Ñ¡Ñ)???".

 Chapter 346

    "Gulu ~"


    Whether it was the United forces in the forbearance world or the members of Xiao organization, they were stunned, looked shocked and trembled.


    Not to mention ordinary people, even those ninjas who have seen the legend of the forbearance world qianshouzhujian and yuzhiboban, also feel a little soft and can''t help shaking.


    Strong!


    Too strong!


    Shenwei! This is comparable to the power of the gods!


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Among the forbearance coalition forces, thousands of xiaren seemed to have been drained of their strength. They were pale and collapsed to the ground in fear. Some Zhongren also had great changes in their faces, and their chakras were constantly being sucked away.


    After knowing the cultivation system of Huoying world, the Heavenly Emperor of huluwa world left the gods with corresponding attributes such as fire god, water god and wind god, and combined with the heavenly net of heaven to form a special array for ninjas.


    "What should I do?"


    The three generations of fire shadows and apes flying day by day, the four generations of wind shadows and the four generations of thunder shadows have become the focus of attention. Both frightened and expectant eyes have turned to these people.


    "What should I do?"


    Three generations of fire shadows and apes fly and cut day by day, four generations of wind shadows and four generations of thunder shadows also feel the frightened eyes cast around, and their hearts are also a little flustered.


    They knew that the Allied forces of Zhutian college were strangely strong, but they didn''t expect to be so strong anyway.


    Is this still the power that people can control?


    One person can suppress all ninjas of their coalition forces, one person can turn into a sea of fire, and one person can turn into a vast ocean. Such a powerful force is completely beyond their imagination.


    "Fight? How?"


    Although the three generations of fire shadows and apes fly and cut day by day, and the four generations of wind shadows and others try to keep their faces calm, their hearts are also very flustered.


    Chakra in those ninjas is passing madly, and chakra in their bodies is also passing madly.


    "We can only rely on the tail beast to compete with them."


    Lei Ying of the fourth generation is a very burly man. At this time, his face is very gloomy.


    Zhutian college just said that their world was sick and that they should be guided in the right direction, and then there were no other details.


    If they pay compensation for land cutting, they can also deal with it. In the face of such a strong enemy, they can cede some land and compensate some money, and they can fully accept it.


    However, the people of Zhutian college did not mention this at all.


    "This..."


    The faces of many shadows showed hesitation.


    Because the human column of their tolerance village can not completely control the tail beast. The tail beast is likely to run wild. Instead of attacking the coalition forces of Zhutian college, they will attack the coalition forces of their tolerance world.


    Moreover, it seems that the tail beast can''t beat these people.


    "Let''s get ready."


    Three generations of fire shadows and apes fly on the sun, and their faces are dignified.


    They have no choice.


    Although there are only a few people in Zhutian college, they have crushed the morale of the coalition forces in the tolerance world. If they don''t show their cards, it will greatly affect the next battle.


    Moreover, they have no other choice.


    Even if these people of Zhutian college are the strongest, their shadows may not be able to block them, let alone defeat these people like gods.


    "These people?"


    Similar to the forbearance coalition, the members of Xiao organization were also a little flustered and frightened.


    They are S-class traitors in various villages. Yes, some people can even match the shadow of their tolerant village. However, they still have a big gap compared with the three generations of fire shadow, ape flying and day cutting and the four generations of thunder shadow, which are not very old,


    However, in the face of several people from Zhutian college, even three generations of fire shadow ape flying day cutting, four generations of thunder shadow and others were a little shocked, not to mention them.


    "How could it be so strong?"


    Standing in the first place, Payne also looked a little shocked.


    Because he found that the means of these people were no worse than his reincarnation eye, and maybe even better than him.


    Reincarnation eye is the eye of the legendary six immortals, representing invincibility and supreme power. How can these people have the power to surpass reincarnation eye.


    "Why don''t we retreat first?"


    Xiao organization members suggested.


    Too strong!


    It''s horrible!


    They haven''t lived enough.


    Although most of them are S-class traitors, they are not fools. The scene in front of them tells them that if they participate in this war, they may not even have residue left.


    "This power?"


    Among the members of Xiao organization, one person was very excited. Big snake pill looked at the figures of Zhutian college with long and narrow golden eyes, with an inexplicable look in his eyes.


    Blood relay limit?


    Or is it more advanced than the blood limit?


    "Boom ~"


    Just then, a scream like a nightmare sounded, making everyone''s souls tremble, as if they met natural enemies.


    At the same time, the whole heaven and earth became black, just like endless black ink flowing in the heaven and earth. The natural energy was chaotic to the extreme, and even the void was distorted. The whole heaven and earth fell into an extremely strange state, as if it could collapse at any time.


    "You people disturb the underworld. I must devour your soul and never be free."


    The void burst, and figures between entity and illusion like human and non-human, like animals and non animals turned into streamers and fled from the void, and they didn''t forget to curse in their mouth.


    Where these figures pass, trees wither, birds and animals lose their song, like the God of death, bringing endless death.


    "Whoosh!" "whoosh!" "whoosh!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The next moment, another figure flew out of the void and caught up with those figures.


    "Dean, the gods of the underworld exploded and let him escape for a time. However, the Dean can rest assured that we will not let any gods and ghosts of the underworld escape."


    The crape myrtle emperor of huluwa world looked at the people of Zhutian college below. His face was a little ugly. He landed carefully and told him.


    The Heavenly Emperor of huluwa world took most of the people of Tianting to suppress the life planet where the big barrel wood family was located. The underworld of the fire shadow world earth was handed over to Ziwei emperor, one of the six emperors. With the help of the power of the whole underworld, the underworld God broke away from him and burst his own body and escaped as separate bodies.


    If you let the dark god escape, it won''t be long before the dark god can recover his strength.


    "I still believe in the power of your heaven. Since I leave the underworld to you, I''m naturally relieved."


    Shen Wen smiled faintly.


    "Thank you for your trust."


    The crape myrtle emperor felt a little relieved when he heard the speech, and then ran after him angrily.


    "Boom ~"


    Not far away, a mountain where the gods and gods hid separately was directly blasted by the furious crape myrtle emperor, leaving an abyss with a radius of several kilometers in place.


    "Do we still fight?"


    In the coalition camp of the forbearance community, the shadow who is summoning the manpower columns of each forbearance village looks a little dull.

 Chapter 347

    The underworld?


    The gods of the underworld?


    Zhutian college has captured the legendary underworld? The gods escaped?


    Too much information.


    Their bodies are getting soft, and even gods dare to chase after them. How can they be opponents of Zhutian college?


    "You are the commander-in-chief of the coalition army. What do you think we should do?"


    Despair, at this moment, even many films in the five tolerance villages showed despair.


    They dare to fight any ninja in the tolerance village, and they can summon up the courage to fight a powerful enemy. However, now they tell this enemy that even the gods must suppress it. How can they compete with mortals?


    "Catch them and don''t let them escape!"


    Just then, a voice of incomparable majesty sounded in the sky.


    The emperor of huluwa world is very angry!


    I wanted to solve the task assigned by the president at one time and directly suppress all the people of the big tube wood family. Who knows that the big tube wood family sent many people to different planets to plant the chakra sacred tree in order to obtain eternal life and strong power. While guarding the sacred tree that will bear fruit once every thousand years, They will also continue to offer chakra to the big tube wooden family. After the chakra fruit is mature, these people will return to the outer planet and hand over the chakra fruit to the big tube wooden family.


    With gourd dolls, the world emperor of heaven and a group of high-level Tianting shot, even the powerful big barrel wood family was directly destroyed.


    However, the people of the big tube wood family on other life planets were disturbed and fled the original planet directly.


    Because they live on that planet and have records at home.


    These people fled. Their heaven still has the means to find these people, but the emperor of huluwa world didn''t expect that several people of the big barrel wood family fled the earth.


    "Big barrel wooden peach style, big barrel wooden gold style, big barrel mupu style ¡¤"


    "Each of you is responsible for one. They must not escape again."


    The Heavenly Emperor of huluwa world said angrily.


    Zhutian college only invited them to the heaven, but did not invite other jade emperors and divine kings, which made the Heavenly Emperor of huluwa world very excited.


    The Dean really valued him more.


    He had planned to finish the task assigned to them by the Allied forces of Zhutian college, and then wave his army to participate in the earth war and show it well in front of the dean. Who knew there should be such a big mistake.


    The people of the big barrel wood family fled directly to the earth, which smeared a stain on him.


    "Escape ~"


    The clan members of the big barrel wood family, such as the big barrel wood peach style and the big barrel wood Kim family, run away like a lost dog.


    Originally, in the universe, the big barrel wood family is a well deserved tyrant. Overlooking many life planets, the earth or other life planets where they plant sacred trees, they are the breeding land of the big barrel wood family, which can be obtained at will.


    However, it has changed today.


    Their big tube wood clan was directly suppressed by the strong enemy. Even if their clan leader did not escape, the glory of the big tube wood clan was like a mirror, which disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    How can they be rivals when even the big barrel wood family can''t compete with their own strong enemies?


    They can only escape, desperately!


    Unfortunately, the enemy found them in an instant.


    "Buzz ~"


    Some people of the big barrel wood family tore the space and planned to escape into the different space.


    "Space time ninja?"


    For the time being, the attention of the people of the joint forces in the tolerance world and the people of Xiao organization was attracted. They looked at the vision in the sky and looked extremely complex.


    Are these powerful ninjas who are embarrassed and can even use space-time Ninja also the target of suppression by Zhutian college?


    "Space time Ninja has no solution. Should it be able to escape?"


    Among the members of the Xiao organization, Yu Zhibo''s tone with the earth has never wavered.


    In the past, he was able to retreat calmly in the face of strong enemies, but this time, he was a little hairy in his heart.


    "Boom!"


    A long sword with colorful light broke the air, and its powerful breath made countless ninjas tremble. The colorful long sword seemed to cut through time and space, smashed the void in the blink of an eye, and a huge black hole appeared directly in the sky.


    Even if you don''t feel it, all those who see this scene know that those who escape into different space will die.


    "Dean, we have solved the life planet where the big barrel wood clan is located. Everyone has been suppressed. Only some people left on other life planets are being hunted around by the people of Tianting. No one of the big barrel wood clan will escape."


    The emperor of the gourd baby world flew down from the starry sky, hesitated and said.


    "Hard work, Emperor."


    Shen Wen nodded gently and said thanks.


    "Attack, all rebels, no amnesty for killing


    Ying Zheng, the commander-in-chief of the Allied forces of Zhutian academy, turned pale and directly launched the general attack.


    Although there were some mistakes in the Tianting of huluwa world, the Tianting of huluwa world has almost completed the task, and they just trapped the forbearance Coalition on this side.


    Moreover, the people who trap the forbearance coalition are also the people of huluwa world Tianting.


    This world war can''t let huluwa dominate the world.


    "I surrender. I am willing to accept the direction unconditionally and accept the guidance of Zhutian college."


    But before Ying Zheng''s order was finished, a figure shouted.


    "I am willing to surrender, and I am willing to provide all the information of the tolerance world."


    Big snake pill looked excited.


    He felt he knew the world for the first time.


    Zhutian college!


    The underworld!


    The underworld gods!


    Big barrel wood family!


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    He wants to join the Zhutian college. Although joining the Zhutian college can''t study the people of the Zhutian college, there should be no problem studying the people of the underworld, the gods and the big barrel wood family.


    At the thought that his research materials may have gods and aliens, big snake pill trembled with excitement.


    If the research is successful, his immortal experiment may be truly successful, even without any side effects.


    "The leader of Xiao organization is a ninja with reincarnation eyes."


    "Muye village has nine tails, which are in the child''s body."


    "There is also a man named Yu Zhibo ban in Xiao organization."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Big snake pill sold his teammates without hesitation.


    "Yes, our Zhutian college will not punish those who actively cooperate, but will only give a little guidance and education."


    Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng pondered for a moment and finally nodded.


    Although this is a world war, Zhutian college does not talk about military merit based on the head. Killing is not the purpose, and transforming the fire shadow world is their purpose.


    Since some people are willing to surrender unconditionally, there is no need for them not to accept it.


    "Kill!"


    At the next moment, the people of Zhutian college rushed into the camp of the coalition army of tolerance.

 Chapter 348

    "Did the big snake pill drop?"


    Whether it''s Xiao organization or the joint forces of tolerance circles, they all know something about big snake pill. He is Muye Sanren, a former Ninja genius with strong strength and some incredible means. However, such a person surrendered unconditionally.


    "You shouldn''t recruit the big snake pill into the Xiao organization."


    Some members of Xiao organization looked complex and said angrily.


    The big snake pill surrendered without fighting. It''s too embarrassing for them to surrender unconditionally.


    But... Big snake pill doesn''t seem to be in danger.


    Although the Allied forces of Zhutian college don''t know how to deal with the big snake pill, they have opened their mouth and left the life of the big snake pill. Naturally, they won''t go back on their word.


    Because their strength is too strong.


    There are not many enemies with one more big snake pill, and there are not many enemies with fewer big snake pills, which can not change the outcome of today''s war.


    "Damn it!"


    The ninja on the side of the United Army in the forbearance world looked extremely gloomy, and his eyes to the big snake pill were full of cold color.


    In the history of forbearance, it was almost a war between the Qianshou clan and the yuzhibo clan. The stronger Ninja families, such as the Riyi clan, could remain independent, and almost all the smaller Ninja families became the vassals of the Qianshou clan or the yuzhibo clan.


    Therefore, surrender is not unacceptable to them.


    However, surrender is OK, and unconditional surrender is somewhat unacceptable to them.


    What is unconditional surrender?


    Even after they surrendered, it was reasonable for the Allied forces of Zhutian college to kill them all.


    "The highest level of absorbing power!"


    Unfortunately, there was no time for them to think about it. Other members of the Allied forces of Zhutian college, who could not wait, had already made a move. In order to show their strong strength, Hou Zhu, the iron gall God, directly sucked up a nearby mountain of hundreds of meters with genuine Qi, and then threw it directly in the direction of the Allied forces in the tolerance world.


    "Poly ~"


    Li Bai, Su Shi and Lu You, members of the ten step society, took a step forward one after another and drank for a long time. There was a white and bright light gushing out of their bodies, forming a long river of talent of a hundred feet in an instant.


    "Hua ~ Hua ~ Hua ~ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    The long river of talent surged, and the sound was like a waterfall falling thousands of feet. It was deafening, like a white dragon crashing. Both ordinary ninjas and Shangren were vulnerable in front of the long river of talent.


    "Turtle school Qigong!"


    At the same time, xiongba, Yue buqun and Jiu Mozhi shouted one after another, holding their chest with both hands, and their true Qi gathered in front of their chest, like a thick laser fight.


    There was no Ninja dare to block the huge power, leaving only a long tunnel emitting hot temperature.


    "Charge!"


    The impatient Chu overlord Xiang Yu, Yu Wen Chengdu, Li cunxiao and others also leaped out. They were like straying bows and arrows, cutting through all ninjas who dared to block in front of them.


    "The ape flies and the sun cuts. It is said that you are the commander-in-chief of the United Army of the forbearance world. I Ying Zheng is also the commander-in-chief of the United Army of Zhutian college. How about a war between you and me?"


    After the Zhutian academy demonstrated its powerful means several times, the morale of the United forces in the forbearance world has long fallen to a low point. There are not many ninjas who dare to fight. Naturally, there is no need to command. Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin, is also calm and thinking.


    However, there is another reason why he did it.


    Three generations of Huoying ape flying day chopper is the commander of the United Army in the forbearance world. He has great luck. He can use his condensed real dragon Qi to devour each other''s Qi and expand his real dragon Qi.


    "Sing ~"


    At the next moment, a kilometer long golden dragon was lying in the air, and the golden scales on his body were clearly visible.


    One of his eyes was much taller than the third generation of Huoying ape feiri chop, and his breath pressed the ground under the feet of the third generation of Huoying ape feiri chop, and the third generation of Huoying ape feiri chop was pale and stiff in place.


    "You should be the thunder shadow of the land of thunder. I ghost king will try your weight!"


    The ghost King''s face was solemn, and his eyes focused on another person at the top of the United forces in the tolerance world.


    The magic sword Yulei Zhenjue that Qingyun sect used to display under the leadership of its leader, immortal daoxuan, really caught the limelight. As the leader of the ghost King sect, Qingyun sect naturally can''t keep it down.


    "OK ~"


    The fourth generation Lei Ying is a grumpy man. Although he is a little frightened, he still takes the challenge of the ghost king.


    They are the shadow of the five great powers of the coalition forces in the world. They will never surrender unconditionally.


    "All ninjas of the land country stand where they are, and our land country will surrender unconditionally!"


    As soon as the voice of the fourth generation Lei Ying fell, the third generation Tu Ying shouted.


    I can''t fight!


    I can''t fight at all!


    Those figures like gods have not yet shot, and others are no weaker than them. Instead, there are hundreds of people who can match their strength, not one or two, nor dozens.


    Even if they have some cards, they can''t play at all.


    If they fight, I''m afraid none of their ninjas will survive.


    "Our country of the wind also surrendered unconditionally!"


    The four generations of wind shadow in the country of wind had a little entanglement. However, after hearing the words of the three generations of earth shadow, he no longer hesitated, followed by Tao.


    After the unconditional surrender, the wind country still has a glimmer of vitality. If it continues to fight, the wind country will never survive.


    "Our water country also surrendered unconditionally."


    The four generations of water shadow almost spoke with one voice and said.


    "Our country of fire surrendered unconditionally!"


    Three generations of fire shadow ape flying day chopping also shouted, with incomparably complex eyes, humiliation and happiness.


    "Shua!" "Shua!" "Shua!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    At almost the same time, the Ninjas of the land, the wind, the water and the fire all stood still. The strength of the Allied forces of Zhutian college was too strong, far beyond their psychological tolerance, because they had no resistance to their shadow''s choice to surrender.


    "Lord Lei Ying, what do you want to do?"


    The Ninjas of Lei Zhiguo looked stunned at their shadow, and a trace of horror flashed in their eyes.


    The other four countries of the five great powers surrendered unconditionally. Will their thunder country fight to the death?


    Lei Zhiguo singled out the Allied forces of Zhutian college?


    no


    The land country, the wind country, the water country and the fire country surrendered unconditionally. As long as the Allied forces of Zhutian academy give an order, all the four countries, including other allied forces of tolerance, will turn to attack the land of thunder.


    Their land of thunder is going to pick everyone alone?


    "I... o (¨i©n¨i) O"


    The fourth generation of Lei Ying looked at him, dressed in black, with thick black long hair, standing in the air, holding a ghost king who seemed to be able to destroy the sky and the earth and spit out terrible black light, as well as a pair of stunned and frightened eyes cast by the ninja of Lei Zhiguo. There was only one idea in the whole person''s mind.


    Why don''t I faint?

 Chapter 349

    The forbearance coalition finally surrendered unconditionally.


    Although the fourth generation of Lei Ying wanted to faint, until all the Ninjas of Lei Zhiguo voluntarily surrendered, the fourth generation of Lei Ying stood straight in place, but his mind was blank.


    However, although the forbearance coalition surrendered, the war was not over.


    More than 60 million troops of Zhutian college officially began to attack the cities and villages and the countries of the fire shadow world. Except for a little sporadic resistance, all these countries were pushed horizontally.


    The army lasted less than a month. All countries with more than 10000 people in the fire shadow world, whether on land or in the sea, were suppressed by the Allied forces of Zhutian college.


    "What do you think Zhutian college will do to us?"


    In the vast array, the forbearance coalition was not broken up, and everyone was whispering.


    Since they announced their unconditional surrender, Zhutian college has imprisoned them in a large array of SNAREs, and has no other orders.


    "Hey ~, I don''t know what''s going on outside?"


    Three generations of fire shadow ape flying day cut, looked sad and sighed.


    They have been completely isolated from the outside world. They have no idea what happened outside.


    The forbearance coalition army gathered almost all the strong men in the fire shadow world. There were only a few ninjas left in the forbearance village to guard, especially upper forbearance and middle forbearance, and the others were their wives, children and children.


    "I don''t think we should worry. With the strength of Zhutian college, it''s no problem to kill us all. We shouldn''t attack our village."


    The three earth shadows comforted.


    "I don''t know how to guide what Zhutian college says?"


    The wind shadow of the fourth generation is secluded.


    "Wait ~"


    The fourth generation water shadow also sighed.


    Only Lei Ying did not participate in the discussion, but looked coldly at the three generations of Tu Ying and the four generations of Feng Ying. Even these rebels surrendered without him, which made him lose face in front of the whole forbearance coalition army.


    "Almost all the classics of the fire shadow world have been collected, as well as their ninja."


    "As for the people who teach them any knowledge, we will give it to the wandering Earth Federation. We will establish a library in the center of the world and put all these classics in it. When the world outlook of the fire and shadow world is normal in the future, we will let them enter and read these knowledge books as a warning."


    "There are not too many ninjas. There are hundreds of thousands of ninjas who have reached the lower level of tolerance in the whole fire shadow world. They set up 100 schools in the tolerance world and send all these ninjas to study. If they fail to pass the ideological examination, they will live in school all their life."


    "As for how to manage the world, let the people of the wandering Earth Federation."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    With the end of the war against ordinary countries, the general headquarters of Zhutian college also made a final summary and arrangement.


    The goal of World War I has been achieved.


    As long as these hundreds of thousands of ninjas are imprisoned, and then the ruling class is replaced by people wandering the earth world, it will only take a few years. When the new generation grows up, the ideological trend of the whole world will completely change.


    "Start arranging the withdrawal!"


    Almost all the Ninjas in the fire shadow world surrendered, and the ordinary army could not threaten the Allied forces of Zhutian college. Not to mention 60 million troops, even 600000 troops could completely suppress the fire shadow world.


    Moreover, most of these remaining armies are modern armies wandering the earth world.


    "Dean, what about those psychic beasts?"


    After arranging the withdrawal, xiaoyaozi found Shen Wen and asked.


    In the world of fire and shadow, whether it is an ordinary psychic beast or a special psychic beast, it also plays a certain role in Zhutian college.


    "Take care of it for the time being. In the future class assessment, whoever has excellent grades can reward some students and some special psychics."


    Shen Wen pondered.


    The growth of psychic beasts in the fire shadow world is too low. If those divine beasts in Zhutian college can reproduce on a large scale, the role of these psychic beasts will not be very great.


    However, these psychics are of great help to the students in the junior class.


    "Dean, these are some talented ninjas we found in the fire shadow world."


    Xiaoyaozi said and handed a list to Shen Wen.


    "Big snake pill, one of the three forbearances in Muye village, the original country of fire, is the third generation disciple of fire shadow ape flying day cutting together with zilaiye and master. It has strong scientific research ability and has developed a incomplete version of the art of longevity..."


    "Scorpion, a talented puppet master, is the grandson of Qiandai, the consultant of shayin village in the country of wind. When he was a child, his parents were killed by" Muye Baiya "while performing tasks. He was very lonely. Later, he learned puppetry under the guidance of Qiandai''s mother-in-law


    "Nara family, one of the elder families who joined muyeyin village during the founding of the kingdom of fire. Family members are good at targeting enemies. They have passed down the family''s secret shadow imitation from generation to generation, and their people often have very high IQ


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The above list is a list of some special talents or ethnic groups in the fire shadow world.


    Yu Zhibo weasel and Yu Zhibo with earth can also be regarded as geniuses. Unfortunately, after the Tianting army overthrew the family of the big barrel wood family, the talents of Yu Zhibo weasel and Yu Zhibo with earth have become ordinary.


    Because kaleidoscope writing wheel eye is a very low-level existence in the big barrel wood family. Reincarnation eye, reincarnation writing wheel eye and blood following net are the basic abilities of the big barrel wood family.


    In contrast, scorpions who know members of the organization can be on the list of talents because there is no Puppet Master Training System in Zhutian college.


    In the discussions between xiaoyaozi, Zhang Sanfeng and others, although the puppet teachers in Sharen village are not qualified to become teachers of Zhutian college, they will still send some students to Sharen village to learn puppetry in the future.


    Scorpions with top puppet talent naturally stand out.


    "I''ll admit the big snake pill first. As for others, wait first."


    Shen Wen made a decision soon.


    The reason why he first decided to admit big snake pill is that talents like big snake pill will be used in the research of Zhutian University.


    The reproduction of divine beasts, the transformation of talents, the transplantation of blood and so on have been in contact with these topics.


    "Leave a few teachers to continue to develop and explore the cultivation resources of the fire shadow world, and then teach me a list."


    Shen Wen thought.


    "All the information about the sacred tree of the big barrel wood family is recycled."


    Shen Wen added.


    The sacred tree of the fire shadow world is a very special existence. If it is transformed by the system, there may be some unexpected gains.


    If possible, mass production of divine tree fruit is also a very good thing.

 Chapter 350

    "What about these resources?"


    Shen Wen''s mind moved and his figure appeared in the logistics office of Zhutian college.


    There are many special bodies in the pavilion of the logistics office.


    The bodies of these corpses have special characteristics, such as reincarnation eyes, white eyes, jiugouyu writing wheel eyes and so on.


    This is obtained by the huluwa world Tianting to suppress the rebels on the planet where the big tube wood family is located. Each corpse can create a terrible strong man on the earth of the fire shadow world.


    "Maybe we can recruit some Ninja students."


    At present, the world connected by Zhutian college is not enough to directly open a ninja cultivation system class.


    "Four generations of fire shadow wave, wind water gate, thousand hand column, maitekai ¡¤ heyuzhi wave spot."


    Shen Wen pondered for a moment, and several names flashed in his mind.


    Among the four people, all the others were dead except that maitkay was alive.


    However, he has many reincarnation eyes here. It''s easy to save several dead people.


    What''s more, the underworld has been captured by the army of heaven. Not to mention the resurrection of these people in Fengshui gate and qianshouzhu, who are most of the dead in history, he can resurrect them.


    Fire shadow world is different from other worlds. After people in fire shadow world die, their souls are in underworld, and there is no reincarnation.


    "One is the opening of the magic class, and the other is to join the Ninja cultivation system in the junior class 2."


    When he was going to arrange Wang Zhaojun of the king world to introduce some magic teachers, Yu Zhibo weasel happened to enter the Wendao hall and delayed the opening of the magic class.


    "If you set up a magic class, where to recruit students?"


    Shen Wen frowned slightly.


    At present, it seems that there are only a few worlds related to the magic system except the king world.


    "You don''t have to admit students from the magic world. In the king world, Wang Zhaojun is not a magician. Zhuge Liang, Zhou Yu and Xiao Qiao are not magicians. Other people in the world of cultivation system can also practice magic."


    "Many students in the primary class of Zhutian college have enough strength to upgrade to the intermediate class. If these people upgrade to the intermediate class, the primary class will be empty, so they need to recruit a large number of primary class students."


    Shen Wen originally felt that he was just setting up a magic class and adding a few Ninja cultivation system students. Who knows, when you think about it carefully, there are a lot of things to deal with.


    "You can give more authority to the teachers of Zhutian college. They can also select some people to participate in the student assessment of Zhutian college. They can even let the teachers arrange some student assessment by themselves. If they can pass the direct admission."


    "However, as a key place, we should expand the staff of the admissions office and give them the authority to recruit students."


    "In the connected world of Zhutian college, in addition to the plot characters, there must be some other talents. How to find these talents is the responsibility of the admissions office."


    Shen Wen nodded secretly.


    With the increasing number of classes in Zhutian college, it is impossible for him to give consideration to all students or even all teachers. Therefore, it is imperative to give more authority to all departments of Zhutian college.


    "Resurrect the wave Feng Shui gate, the thousand hand pillar room and Yuzhi Boban, and then assess the wave Feng Shui gate, the thousand hand pillar room, Yuzhi Boban and maitekai. If they pass the examination, they will be admitted to the junior class 2."


    Shen Wen thought about it and directly formed a file of his ideas and sent it to Zhang Sanfeng.


    Let Zhang Sanfeng deal with this matter, or Zhang Sanfeng arrange some teachers or students to deal with these things.


    "Ding! Dean of the attack, do you know that Zhutian college formed a coalition force for the first time to forcibly correct the development direction of one world civilization. This is an epoch-making step and the first step for Zhutian college to spread its own civilization."


    "Civilization lies in communication, exploration and learning."


    "In order to prevent Zhutian College from moving towards a narrow road, schools, academies, colleges and other schools in all circles of Zhutian are invited to hold a fellowship. Exchange students and international students can be sent between schools without world restrictions."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    At this time, Shen Wen''s ear sounded a systematic prompt sound.


    "Zhutian school fellowship?"


    Looking at the prompt of the system, Shen Wen was stunned.


    However, Shen Wen''s eyes couldn''t help brightening when he saw that there was no world limit.


    Because there is no world limit, this time''s all Sky School fraternity may be joined by schools of the world with a higher practice system.


    "Please confirm the holding time of Zhutian school fellowship."


    The mechanical and majestic sound of the system sounded again.


    "Then three days later."


    Shen Wen thought.


    Although the war in the world of fire and shadow has ended, there is still a lot of finishing work.


    "Since it is a war and we have won the war, it is essential to reward the army."


    Zhutian college has invited troops from many countries. When these troops go back, their emperor or president will certainly reward them. However, Zhutian college can''t say nothing.


    The harvest of these troops in the world of fire and shadow is the promise of Zhutian college and cannot be used as a reward for the army.


    "Ordinary troops will reward gold and silver."


    "The extraordinary army will reward some martial arts secrets or elixirs."


    Shen Wen once again formed a plan and handed it to Shen Wansan.


    As the junior logistics director of Zhutian college, Shen Wansan is responsible for this.


    Shen Wansan and zinv need to discuss how much gold and silver will be rewarded and what level of martial arts scripts or list elixirs will be rewarded.


    "How to reward the Tianting army of huluwa world?"


    The huluwa world sent out millions of heavenly soldiers and generals, the big barrel wood family, the underworld and psychic beasts, all of which were solved by them.


    "Well, give them a chance to enter other worlds."


    Shen Wen thought.


    Although there are some high-level skill scripts in Zhutian college, even the Heavenly Emperor of huluwa world is thirsty, Shen Wen does not intend to give them these skill scripts.


    Because there are a small number of these skill scripts.


    Moreover, compared with more advanced martial arts scripts, Tiandi and others in huluwa world are probably more eager for things outside.


    "Let them enter the world of the Avengers."


    Shen Wen made a decision soon.


    The avenger alliance is the avenger alliance of the film plot. Superman is completely the stage of western countries. Even the gods are the characters in the western fairy tales such as king Odin.


    In that case, add some Oriental elements to the avenger alliance world.


    "The Zhutian school fellowship is scheduled for three days."


    Shen Wen pondered.


    Having just experienced the war of the world of fire and shadow, the students of Zhutian college also need to rest and digest some of the gains and experiences of the world of fire and shadow.


    "The system sends out the notice."


    "Buzz ~"


    As soon as Shen Wen''s voice fell, purple streamers penetrated the void and flew to one side of the world.

 Chapter 351

    Harry Potter World, Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry.


    "Voldemort


    In the headmaster''s office, Dumbledore looked heavy and whispered a man''s name.


    This is a terrible existence that shrouds the whole magic world in darkness and fear. Even many magicians dare not mention the name Voldemort.


    Because the name represents endless darkness and killing. I don''t know how many magicians died in Voldemort''s hands.


    "Don''t know when to solve Voldemort?"


    Although Dumbledore is the principal of Hogwarts School of witchcraft and wizardry and one of the top magicians in the magic world, he is not sure to kill Voldemort.


    Voldemort was a magical genius, a real genius.


    Unfortunately, this genius took a dark road.


    "Harry Potter


    Thinking of Voldemort, Dumbledore couldn''t help thinking of a student in Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry.


    This is a very special student.


    A student who could fight or even defeat Voldemort.


    "Buzz ~"


    Just then, a purple light suddenly appeared in front of Dumbledore, silent.


    "Zhutian school fraternity invitation."


    In the purple light, it is a very exquisite invitation that reveals the noble and sacred atmosphere.


    "This..."


    Dumbledore looked at the invitation in front of him in shock. He didn''t perceive any magic fluctuations in his magic realm. The invitation appeared in front of him, completely outside his perception range.


    "Hello, headmaster Dumbledore. You may be very strange to Zhutian school fraternity. Here we will introduce you."


    "This is a fellowship initiated by Zhutian college with the participation of many schools. It aims to strengthen exchanges and cooperation between different schools and promote the development and progress of Zhutian civilization."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "If you agree to join the fellowship of Zhutian college, please sign your name before midnight today."


    "We will invite Hogwarts School of witchcraft and wizardry to attend the all day school fellowship on time. Please take the most outstanding teachers and students in your school. We believe this will be a very meaningful activity."


    "Sign for confirmation: [__]."


    Dumbledore opened the invitation carefully, but when he saw the contents of the invitation, his face was full of shock and shock.


    The heavens of the heaven school fellowship represent a different world.


    This is a fraternity attended by schools from all over the world.


    They were also invited to Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry.


    "Albus Dumbledore."


    Dumbledore just hesitated and signed his name.


    He could vaguely feel that the all sky school fellowship would have a far-reaching impact on Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry.


    "I want to prepare."


    After signing his name, Dumbledore quickly sat down, picked up paper and pen, and wrote down the names of teachers and students.


    To participate in such a sacred fellowship, he must bring the best teachers and students of Hogwarts School of magic and wizardry to show the charm of Hogwarts School of wizardry and wizardry to schools in other world.


    Seminary world, Seminary.


    A few months ago, the earth was as calm as before, as if it were just an ordinary earth. Human beings normally live on the earth. Ten years later, decades later, or even hundreds of years later, the earth will still live in peace.


    However, one day, the earth changed, and a huge space-time wormhole appeared on the earth.


    Ordinary people may not know what the meaning of this person''s space-time wormhole is, but as an ancient Theological Seminary, they know what the space-time wormhole means.


    This means that the calm earth will not calm down, and the earth will be connected with all civilizations in the universe.


    Therefore, the super theological college has successively selected some special students from all over the world. Ge xiaolun, Zhao Xin and Du Qiang Mei have been sent to the super theological college for various trainings.


    Some of these students know a little, some don''t know anything, what kind of existence they will face.


    "Hello, President of super Seminary. You may be very strange to Zhutian school fellowship. Here we will introduce you."


    "This is a fellowship initiated by Zhutian college with the participation of many schools. It aims to strengthen exchanges and cooperation between different schools and promote the development and progress of Zhutian civilization."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "If you agree to join the fellowship of Zhutian college, please sign your name before midnight today."


    "We will invite Chaosheng college to attend the Zhutian school fellowship on time. Please bring the most outstanding teachers and students in your school. We believe this will be a very meaningful activity."


    "Sign for confirmation: [__]."


    "Zhutian college?"


    The president of the super theological seminary was stunned the first time he received the invitation from the Zhutian school fraternity.


    The heavens?


    What do you mean by different planets?


    The existence of a student from a different life planet?


    However, the information on the invitation was missing. I told him plainly that it didn''t mean that at all.


    The heavens are different worlds, and their world is only one of them. As long as he signs his name on the invitation, their super seminary will represent their world and participate in the heaven school fellowship.


    "I hope it''s not the enemy ~"


    The president of the seminary signed his name and sighed.


    One wave is not flat, another wave rises.


    The matter of the earth has not been solved, and now a Zhutian college has sprung up, and what Zhutian school fellowship has been held.


    "Whether it''s true or false, it''ll be clear when you attend this all sky college fellowship."


    Like Dumbledore, the principal of Hogwarts School of witchcraft and wizardry in Harry Potter World, although the principal of super Theological Seminary doubts the authenticity of the school of heaven fellowship, he also conceived the list of participants in his mind.


    If this all heaven school fellowship is real, their supernatural school must also be well prepared.


    Their seminary will represent the honor of their world.


    Hogwarts School of witchcraft and wizardry in the world of Harry Potter, the supernatural school in the world of supernatural school, and the supernatural school in the world received invitations from the school of heaven at almost the same time. In addition, forces such as the Canaan school that broke through the sky world and the extreme martial arts school that swallowed up the star world also received invitations from the school of heaven. They all signed their names with a skeptical attitude, Waiting for the arrival of the school fellowship of the heavens.

 Chapter 352

    "Zhutian school fellowship? May send foreign students or even exchange students?"


    As the Allied forces of Zhutian college withdrew from the world of fire and shadow one after another, the teachers and students of Zhutian college also returned to Zhutian College from the world of fire and shadow one after another. They received the notice as soon as they returned to Zhutian college, and everyone looked slightly changed.


    The Zhutian school fellowship is different from the previous academic exchange and Zhutian God exchange. The forces participating in the Zhutian school fellowship are very similar to those of Zhutian college. There are teachers and students, with a stronger sense of contrast and a stronger sense of honor.


    If they are directly compared by students or teachers in other schools, their self-esteem is difficult to accept.


    "I don''t know which schools will attend? I remember when the gods exchange meeting, the Dean once put forward suggestions on spreading civilization, such as setting up schools. Those heavenly emperors, jade emperors and divine kings will certainly set up schools. Won''t they also receive invitations?"


    Some students have a bad hunch.


    Although I don''t know how those jade emperors and divine kings founded the school, one thing is very sure that they will be very attentive.


    Like the huluwa world they are most familiar with, the emperor of heaven rules the six realms, is self-centered and has supreme power. For such a school founded by the supreme, countless creatures in the six realms must be eager to enter this school.


    And because the establishment of the school is related to Zhutian college, the school established by huluwa world, let alone ordinary immortals, I''m afraid the Emperor himself has a part-time job as the president of the school.


    In this case, the school established by huluwa world must have the top resources in huluwa world, the top immortal teaching and the top talents in the six circles.


    If compared with the cultivation resources, the cultivation resources of Zhutian college are not worse than that of huluwa world. However, when it comes to the level of teachers and students, they have no bottom in their hearts.


    They are not very clear about the level of top talents in the world. However, many of them have seen the birth process of huluwa with their own eyes. Even if they have not seen the teachers and students of huluwa, they have also seen huluwa with their own eyes.


    How old is gourd baby?


    As soon as I came out, I had magical powers and strength to sling the students in the junior class.


    If there is no accident, the cultivation talent of the seven huluwa brothers can be called a genius in huluwa world, but it is definitely not the top existence.


    In this case, the school of huluwa world only needs to teach these top talents well. These talents may be able to fight them or even completely suppress them as children


    As for the level of teachers, there is no way to compare.


    The age of the gods in huluwa world is often more than ten thousand years. They need to learn too much in ten thousand years.


    "There is no need to worry too much. The world where huluwa lives is the world of cultivation. There is no other cultivation system except the cultivation system."


    "If we exchange martial arts cultivation experience and magic cultivation experience, our Zhutian college still has an absolute advantage. If we exchange the level of science and technology, we can crush them."


    The teachers of the martial arts system class, the teachers of the magic system and some students of the science and technology system are relatively calm.


    "If we talk about the unique cultivation system of cultivating talent and fighting Qi, we are not weaker than them."


    The members of Wu shrine and Shibu society are even more confident and confident.


    In a variety of complex emotions, three days passed quickly.


    "Buzz ~"


    With a wave of void, nearly a hundred figures appeared in front of the huge purple stone tablet of Zhutian college. The leader was Dumbledore, the president of Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry from the world of Harry Potter.


    "Welcome to Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry. Mr. Li, please entertain them first."


    Most of the teachers led by Zhang Sanfeng, xiaoyaozi, GUI GuZi and huang shang had already waited under the purple stone tablet. Zhang Sanfeng ordered Li xunhuan to lead the way to the Hogwarts School of magic in the Harry Potter World.


    "This way, please."


    Li xunhuan walked up to Dumbledore with a gentle smile on his face and said.


    "Everybody stay close."


    Everyone in the Harry Potter World looked shocked. Listening to Li xunhuan''s words, Dumbledore first reacted, Lang said.


    "Is this Zhutian college?"


    Under the awe of the world of Harry Potter, Li xunhuan led all these people to the square.


    "Buzz ~" "buzz ~"


    The Hogwarts School of witchcraft and wizardry in the world of Harry Potter has just left, and there are empty fluctuations. This time, there are two groups of figures.


    "Welcome to Canaan college. Mr. Tang, please entertain them first."


    "Welcome to extreme martial arts school. Please entertain them first, pharmacist Huang."


    Zhang Sanfeng simply greeted the two forces and arranged for someone to send them back.


    "Welcome to the super Seminary. Mr. Zhao, please entertain them first."


    "Welcome to Yingchuan Academy. Mr. Zhuge, please entertain them first."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After a while, Zhang Sanfeng and others silently wrote down that 27 schools had arrived.


    These schools have all ordinary people''s schools, powerful ordinary schools, and schools they can''t see through.


    "When ~"


    A melodious bell rang.


    "A total of 27 schools participated in the Zhutian school fellowship. Together with Zhutian college, there were 28 schools."


    As the person in charge of this Zhutian school fellowship, Zhang Sanfeng felt great pressure.


    Not only did they expect the schools organized by the Jade Emperor and the divine king to arrive, but also many people in the team of some schools were unable to perceive the strength of each other.


    "Let''s go. The people are here. The fraternity can officially begin."


    Zhang Sanfeng said, and the head teachers of each class also walked to the square.


    "Welcome to the fellowship held by our Zhutian college. This time, a total of 27 schools from different worlds participated in the fellowship, including Hogwarts School of magic, super Seminary, Canaan college, extreme martial arts school..."


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, Zhang Sanfeng walked to the high platform in the middle of the square and said loudly.


    "Next, please also ask the representatives of each school to briefly introduce their own schools, so that we can have a simple understanding first."


    Zhang Sanfeng just said a few words and went straight to the point.


    At the same time, Shen Wen''s figure also appeared on the platform without any speech.


    "I give the floor to the representatives of Sanjie college."


    As soon as Zhang Sanfeng''s voice fell, the Jade Emperor of the God of food world sorted out his clothes and walked up seriously.


    "The spokesperson of this Sanjie college is not simple!"


    In the camp of Canaan college, Xiao Yan is looking at the figures around him. He wants to see if there are people he is familiar with. In his mind, he hears the voice of Yao Lao.


    He also attended the self financing fair held by Zhutian college, and met many people,


    He wanted to look for those figures and see if those acquaintances had come.


    "The speaker is not simple? The emperor?"


    Xiao Yan couldn''t help looking at the speech.


    Looking at the spokesperson of Sanjie college wearing a golden robe with a dragon on it, he was stunned.


    In addition to Xiao Yan, people from other schools also looked around one after another, and did not pay too much attention to the color spokesman of Sanjie Academy.


    "I''m the Jade Emperor, the president of Sanjie Academy..."


    The Jade Emperor of the God of food world looked solemn and said, only when he opened his mouth, many students and teachers from different worlds below gave a sudden meal and looked at the Jade Emperor of the God of food world in horror.


    Jade Emperor?


    MMP£¡


    At the beginning, it was the Jade Emperor. Is this the fellowship held by Zhutian college?

 Chapter 353

    "The Jade Emperor? Isn''t it the Jade Emperor in the myth?"


    Among the crowd, some people stared at the figure on the high platform with an unbelievable face.


    In myths and legends, the Jade Emperor is the master of heaven and earth and the Supreme God who controls the three realms. Will he join them in the Zhutian school fellowship?


    Are they qualified to join the fellowship with the Jade Emperor?


    "The Jade Emperor? He is really a wonderful person."


    In the camp of Canaan college, Xiao Yan sighed and looked very complex.


    Others in Canaan college may not know what the Jade Emperor stands for, but as a transgressor, he knows very well what the four words Jade Emperor stand for.


    The Supreme God.


    "What happened to the Jade Emperor?"


    Yao Lao is a little confused.


    He originally reminded Xiao Yan that the spokesman of Sanjie college was special because he felt the strength of the other party, but Xiao Yan cared more about the other party''s name.


    "Teacher, Nezha, who we met at the last self financing fair of Zhutian college, is a God in myths and legends. He is the general of the heaven, and the Jade Emperor is the ruler of the heaven, with supreme power."


    "At his command, countless gods obey his orders and can command the three realms..."


    Xiao Yan looked at the Jade Emperor on the high platform with a dignified face and said.


    "The rulers of the three realms? Don''t they say that the living belong to him and the dead belong to him?"


    Old Yao looked sluggish, and some understood why Xiao Yan was so shocked.


    The strength of the Jade Emperor is still secondary. He can command the three realms. I don''t know how many strong people listen to him.


    "Wait a minute. How can you get together at Canaan college?"


    Yaolao soon recovered. At the last self financing fair, he won the emperor''s soul decision. As long as he practiced well, it is possible to become a fighting emperor in the future. He doesn''t need to envy the identity of the Jade Emperor and tease Xiao Yan instead.


    Sanjie college was established by the Jade Emperor with profound heritage, which is not comparable to Canaan college at all.


    "Among all the schools in Canaan college, our strength should reach the middle level, and there is nothing to worry about."


    Xiao Yan smiled and said.


    He found that among the schools participating in the Zhutian school fellowship, there were several school students and teachers, all of whom were ordinary people.


    "The Jade Emperor?"


    Even if the teachers and students of other schools did not know the Jade Emperor, they looked extremely shocked when they heard the explanations from the people around them.


    "The origin of other schools can''t be so terrible?"


    At this moment, teachers and students in other schools became nervous.


    If the Jade Emperor is really the Jade Emperor in myth and legend, the two sides are not at the same level at all, how can we get together?


    "Now let''s welcome the spokesman of Yingchuan Academy."


    The Jade Emperor of the God of food world just said a few words and walked down, because Zhang Sanfeng, the person in charge of the Zhutian school fellowship, only said a few words briefly, and he didn''t say much.


    "Filial piety, you go up."


    The dean of Yingchuan Academy was slightly white and his nervous body trembled.


    MMP£¡


    The first time the Jade Emperor spoke, the second let him speak, which let him say.


    He is an ordinary person, but the other party is the Supreme God who rules the three realms, which is too far behind.


    "Cao mengde really became a student of Zhutian college?"


    In the camp of Yingchuan academy, a handsome man with a pale face looked calm, but his eyes were looking for a familiar figure in the camp of Zhutian college.


    This person is Guo Jia and Guo fengxiao. Both he and Cao Cao were moved to the world of the Twin Dragons of the Tang Dynasty as "surprises", making it more difficult to assess teachers'' qualifications.


    "All right."


    When Guo Jia heard the speech, he swaggered up.


    "I''m Guo Jia, Guo fengxiao, a teacher of Yingchuan Academy. Yingchuan academy is an ordinary Academy. No matter poor disciples or scholars'' children, they can enter Yingchuan academy as long as they have talent and learning. Yingchuan academy mainly teaches students the art of war, internal affairs and strategies, and does not involve any... Cultivation knowledge..."


    Guo Jia said it quickly, and then walked down.


    "Don''t you know that besides Cao mengde, others have become students of Zhutian college?"


    After returning from the world of Tang Shuanglong, Guo Jia no longer wanted to choose a lord to seize the world, but returned to the place he had studied. However, he did not forget to pay attention to the world.


    Since Dong Zhuo died in Chang''an, the big man has temporarily stabilized.


    However, the strangest place is the peace of the border.


    Soon after Dong Zhuo''s death, the foreigners on the Han border seemed to disappear, and all kinds of rumors were flying. Some people said that heaven had sent disaster to the barbarians, some said that they had been wiped out by heaven''s soldiers and generals, and some said that there was a plague and all died.


    No matter how false these rumors are, one thing can be very certain. Xianbei, Qiang and other foreigners on the Han border seem to have disappeared, and no one can be seen.


    However, Guo Jia knew that things would not be so simple. It was likely that people in their world except Cao Cao and others also entered Zhutian college. The disappearance of those foreigners had something to do with them.


    "Hoo ~"


    After listening to Guo Jia''s introduction, everyone below breathed a sigh of relief.


    They are really afraid that the standards of other schools are at the level of the Jade Emperor. Now Yingchuan academy, an ordinary academy, is at the bottom. At least they look better in face.


    At the beginning of the fellowship, there was no way to talk to the Jade Emperor. However, there was no problem talking to Yingchuan academy, an ordinary Academy. At least there was a possible partner.


    "Next, let''s give the floor to the representative of Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry."


    "I give the floor to the representative of the super Seminary."


    "Let''s give the floor to the representative of extreme martial arts school."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Because each representative spoke in about three minutes. An hour has not passed since the spokesmen of 27 schools took turns to briefly introduce their schools.


    "Just have a preliminary understanding."


    On the high platform, Shen Wen nodded slightly.


    After a brief introduction, although people don''t know how to practice magic cultivation system, morale cultivation system and truth cultivation system, they at least know that there are other cultivation systems besides their cultivation system.


    "Next is the subject!"


    Shen Wen casually ordered what activities should be prepared for the fraternity. Zhang Sanfeng, xiaoyaozi and others wanted to break their minds.


    "Zhutian school fraternity officially began. We began our first activity, personal show!"


    "We randomly select someone in the crowd, and the selected person shows what they have learned in school or what they have taught in school."


    "Of course, you can also choose to refuse."


    Everyone, "...".

 Chapter 354

    "All the activities at the fraternity are to make each school know each other better, and to enable teachers and students in some schools to show their strength or talent."


    "As long as the outstanding people in the fraternity get the recognition of both schools, our Zhutian college will arrange students to study in other schools, or the two sides will exchange excellent students to study in their own schools."


    "If you are a teacher with excellent performance, we will also arrange you to further study in other schools with the recognition of both schools."


    "The study time in other schools ranges from three months to three years. The better teachers and students, the longer you can study in another world."


    Zhang Sanfeng didn''t seem to notice the astonishment on everyone''s faces and continued to introduce.


    Zhutian school fellowship is a rare opportunity for teachers and students of Zhutian college to improve themselves. It is a great opportunity for teachers and students of other schools.


    If you master the cultivation systems of different worlds, and then return to your own world, your strength must have undergone earth shaking changes.


    "Study in other worlds?"


    Zhang Sanfeng''s voice fell, and people''s eyes turned to some school camps.


    For example, the three realms college established by the Jade Emperor of the God of food world, the Canaan college in the fighting spirit mainland, the Jixia college in the king mainland, and so on. Among the many schools participating in the Zhutian school fellowship, according to the previous brief introduction, they can feel that these schools are at the top of the world.


    "The temptation of Zhutian college is too great."


    In the camp of Canaan college, yaolao couldn''t help sighing.


    Even he wants to join this fellowship. Unfortunately, he is neither a teacher nor a student of Canaan college.


    If he hadn''t participated in the self financing fair held by Zhutian college last time, and he had always been a soul body hidden in Xiao Yan''s body, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have come to Zhutian college at all.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Yan''s eyes flickered, eager to try.


    Apart from others, it is not difficult for the practitioners of the God of food world to live thousands of lives if they practice to a certain level.


    However, in the mainland of fighting spirit, the millennium has been a very long time.


    "Study abroad in other world?"


    The students of Zhutian college also looked slightly changed, with an inexplicable look in their eyes.


    Special schools such as Jixia college and super theological college still have a great attraction to them.


    Especially the students of science and technology system, they are more interested in the super Seminary.


    "Further study?"


    Most of the teachers in Zhutian college are much calmer. Because of their status as teachers, the cultivation resources they can obtain in Zhutian college are far higher than those of students. Unless it is a particularly high-level world, they will gain too much from entering other worlds. They might as well stay in Zhutian college.


    "Start now."


    Zhang Sanfeng glanced at the slightly fiery faces and announced.


    Being able to mobilize people''s emotions shows that the fellowship has not failed.


    "Buzz ~"


    As soon as Zhang Sanfeng''s voice fell, a golden screen appeared over the square.


    "Shua!"


    Then a line of purple font appears on the gold screen.


    [junior class 1 of Zhutian college, Jiu Mozhi]


    The choice of personal show is completely random. Whether it is the teachers and students of Zhutian college or the teachers and students of other students, their names are included by Zhutian college, and then choose one of them at random.


    "Me?"


    In the direction of junior class 1 of Zhutian college, jiumo Zhi looked a little stunned, and then a faint smile appeared on his face. Unfortunately, the radian outlined by the corner of his mouth betrayed his real thoughts.


    "Is the first person from the college?"


    Under the gaze of many school teachers and students, Hatoyama Zhiqiang suppressed his inner excitement and excitement and walked slowly to the high platform.


    He likes the feeling of attention.


    "I''ve seen your classmates and teachers."


    Hatoyama Chi took a deep breath and bowed slightly to the crowd.


    "The monk is very modest."


    The crowd listened to Jiu Mozhi''s introduction and nodded secretly.


    Most monks call themselves poor monks. Some elderly monks call themselves old monks. Jiu Mozhi calls himself a little monk, but his posture is much lower.


    Although I don''t know how Hatoyama Chi''s Dharma works, on the surface, he is about 50 years old, his face is in high spirits, and there seems to be a flow of precious light. He is like a pearl and precious jade, which naturally shines. Just looking at it for a few times, he feels admiration and closeness.


    With this temperament, Hatoyama Chi said he was an eminent monk, I''m afraid he didn''t doubt it.


    "I''m a student of the martial arts class. I''m stupid and don''t have the energy to learn other cultivation systems. Let''s show you the martial arts."


    With a modest face, Hatoyama said.


    "I''m currently studying the top ten martial arts. I only have limited qualifications. Now I only understand the tiger roar staff collection. I''ll make a fool of myself today."


    Hatoyama Chi looked depressed and said, as if he was unwilling to feel his talent.


    "Top ten martial arts? Tiger roaring staff collection?"


    As soon as jiumozhi''s voice fell, everyone''s eyes focused on jiumozhi.


    No matter the school of martial arts system or other schools of cultivation system, they are very interested in the martial arts that Jiu Mozhi will show next.


    In the school of martial arts and Taoism, they want to see what the level of martial arts and Taoism students in Zhutian college is. If they are not as good as them, when it''s their turn to show what they have learned, their opportunity will come.


    The teachers and students of other cultivation systems have only heard the word "martial arts" from others before. They have not seen it with their own eyes.


    "I remember that Jiu Mozhi seems to have mastered the Shanhai fist Sutra and Xuanwu God''s palm in the top ten martial arts. Is he hiding clumsy?"


    Zhang Cuishan, a junior class 1 student of Zhutian college, frowned and wondered.


    Don''t ask him why he knows, because he has also cultivated the top ten martial arts. He and Jiu Mozhi choose to cultivate the top ten martial arts almost at the same time. Jiu Mozhi asks him how he practices when he is free.


    Since he knew that his cultivation was not as fast as his own, Hatoyama Chi looked for him more and more frequently.


    In particular, his refined Xuanwu divine palm and Jiu Mozhi have reached the point of perfection.


    Don''t ask him why, because Jiu Mozhi often slapped a Xuanwu God''s palm in front of him and called it a good name. Let him give some advice.


    MMP£¡


    There are so many teachers in Zhutian college. Instead of asking these teachers, they asked him.


    "Maybe he''s more proficient in stick."


    Yin Tianzheng, the white browed eagle king, hesitated and said.


    This is different from Hatoyama''s usual performance.


    Is this still the one whose internal organs were cracked, still standing still, with his face as usual, calmly saying that there are few people in the same realm of heaven who can draw with the little monk?


    "This staff is an extraterritorial magic weapon. It is indestructible. It is one foot two long and has a net weight of 400 Jin and three Liang."


    Just then, Jiu Mozhi took a black stick from his body, gently stroked it, looked solemn and said.


    "Hiss ~"


    People in other schools trembled violently and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    The man was so terrible that he even knew the length and weight of his weapon clearly.


    All the people of Zhutian college, "[¡ð §¥ ¡ä?¡ð]¡±¡£

 Chapter 355

    "Eminent monk ~, I am worthy of being a student of Zhutian college. I am not only modest and low-key, but also very pious about martial arts."


    As soon as Hatoyama''s voice fell, teachers and students in other schools were amazed.


    Although it is only a short sentence to introduce weapons, it contains extraordinary significance.


    Apart from Zhutian college, there are 27 schools attending the Zhutian school fellowship. Each school has at least dozens of people, at most hundreds, and a total of more than 2000 people.


    However, how many of these people know the length and weight of their weapons?


    Without a sincere heart, you can''t know so clearly.


    "An ordinary student of Zhutian college has such a level, so the teachers of Zhutian college are more and more terrible?"


    "It deserves to be the force holding the Zhutian school fellowship. It''s frightening to take out a student casually."


    "I''m afraid no one in our school has reached such a level. It''s impossible to exchange students with Zhutian college."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    People were shocked and shocked that Zhutian college could invite people from different worlds to Zhutian college, but they were very vague and had no clear understanding.


    Now I have an understanding.


    An ordinary student of Zhutian college is so sincere about martial arts. Coupled with the resources of Zhutian college, such a person can definitely grow into a giant of martial arts.


    How long has Zhutian college been established?


    100000 years? Or a million years?


    For such a long time, how many top talents have Zhutian college cultivated?


    Compared with the Zhutian academy, the Jade Emperor seems to be superior and rule the three realms. However, compared with the unfathomable, mysterious and sacred Zhutian academy, there is still a big gap.


    "Oh ~"


    Looking at the shocked faces around, all the people in Zhutian college gave a secret ha ha.


    They are too familiar with this sentence.


    This is the rest of their Zhutian college play.


    At the beginning of the contest, I introduced my weapons to others. Later, I felt very embarrassed when I said more and listened more, and no one continued to imitate.


    However, Hatoyama Chi took out the old stem again at the Zhutian school fellowship today.


    What stick is one foot two long and has a net weight of four hundred pounds and three liang?


    This is completely the words of taoye Gucheng, but he changed the sword into a stick, which is nothing new.


    "However, the effect is still good."


    Many students have flashing eyes and some intention.


    If you want to become an exchange student or be sent directly to schools in other countries, you must have done well in the fellowship, even the students of Zhutian college are no exception.


    In their eyes, Jiu Mozhi''s performance is very embarrassing. However, in the eyes of teachers and students in other schools, Jiu Mozhi is an eminent monk. He is not only modest and gentle, but also has a sincere heart of martial arts and Taoism.


    In other words, Hatoyama Chi''s performance in the fraternity was excellent, which impressed the teachers and students of other schools at the fraternity.


    "Iron cables cross the river!"


    "The tigers are laid off!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    It seemed that Jiu Mozhi didn''t notice the disdain from other students of Zhutian college. The black iron staff in his hand was like a dragon in the angry sea. Each staff was as heavy as a tiger down the mountain.


    "Now draw the next bit."


    When jiumozhi received the stick and stood up, Zhang Sanfeng on the side looked as usual and announced.


    Hatoyama Chi just likes to pretend to force, and pretending to force doesn''t break the law.


    "Take me, take me."


    "However, if you draw me, how can I show my specialty?"


    "How can we behave with the eminent monk jiumozhi in front?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    With the random selection of the next round, people''s attention instantly shifted from Hatoyama to themselves.


    Although I don''t know how many activities Zhutian college has prepared for Zhutian school fellowship, the earlier the performance, the more attention it will attract.


    The most annoying thing is that if the fellowship of Zhutian college ends and he doesn''t show any performance, that''s the real sadness.


    "Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry, Gryffindor college, Harry Potter."


    A line of purple font appears again on the golden screen.


    "Harry Potter?"


    At the moment when the purple font on the golden screen was displayed, the teachers and students of Hogwarts School of wizardry and wizardry in the Harry Potter World turned their eyes to one of them, and the teachers and students of other schools also turned their eyes.


    "Harry Potter, come on."


    Dumbledore, the principal of Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry, comforted Harry Potter.


    That''s a good thing.


    This is their chance at Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry, and it is also an opportunity for the wizarding world.


    If Harry Potter performs well, can become an exchange student, or is qualified to become an international student, enter other worlds and learn other cultivation systems, he may be able to solve Voldemort in the original world.


    Voldemort''s existence is like a haze shrouded in the magic world, which is in danger of making the whole magic world fall into darkness at any time.


    If Voldemort is not solved one day, the magic world of their world may be ruled by Voldemort, and the magic world will become the world of Death Eaters.


    "Come on."


    Several students who made friends with Harry Potter, such as Hermione and Ron, also whispered their encouragement to Harry Potter.


    Although they don''t know where they are now, they can also feel that if Harry Potter can really make an outstanding performance at the Zhutian college fraternity, there may be unimaginable benefits waiting for him.


    For example, the martial arts and tiger roaring staff set just called Jiu Mozhi''s drill is simply possessed by the God of war. If they fight with Jiu Mozhi, they may break them into meat cakes before they use magic.


    "What should I show?"


    Harry Potter only felt that his head was a little chaotic and dull. There was only one question flashing in his mind, but there was no clear answer.


    "Show the knowledge I learned in school. Now my most skilled is flying class."


    When Harry Potter stepped onto the platform and looked at one side''s eyes, his head was empty, but he calmed down.


    "I''m a first-year student of Hogwarts School of witchcraft and wizardry and Gryffindor college. I haven''t learned much magic since I entered the school. I''ll show you the Flying Magic I learned in the flying class."


    Harry Potter took a deep breath and said loudly. Although his voice had a tremor, his words were very clear.


    "Flying Magic?"


    The voice of Harry Potter fell, and the eyes of many school teachers and students couldn''t help but shine, revealing a trace of heat.


    Fly!


    Most of them can''t fly, and even no one in their world can fly.


    If they can learn flying magic, can''t they also fly? Many school teachers have made up their mind. Maybe they can let Harry Potter study in their world, or exchange a student with Hogwarts School of magic to study in each other''s school.


    "Flying Magic?"


    In the camp of Canaan college, Xiao Yan''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    He has deep experience in this aspect. At the self financing fair held by Zhutian college, he traded the peerless lightness skill that can fly, and learned a little.


    When he was a fighter, he played around with a group of big fighters. Although he flew very slowly, a group of big fighters couldn''t fly at all. Even if they mounted a horse, it was difficult to catch up with him.


    "I wonder if flying magic is easy to learn?"


    Not only did Xiao Yan have some expectations, but also the teachers and students of other schools were curious.


    Flying in the sky, standing in the air, dancing like an immortal, what kind of style is it?


    "Huh?"


    The next moment, people saw some commotion in the direction of Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry. Soon, a teacher took a thing very much like a broom to the bottom of the platform, and even handed it to Harry Potter.


    "What is this?"


    Many people are confused.


    "Hahaha... Maybe it has something to do with flying magic. It''s impossible to fly on a broomstick?"


    In the camp of the super Seminary, several people couldn''t help joking, which immediately attracted people around to laugh.


    "Whoosh ~"


    The next moment, they saw Harry Potter take the broom like thing, put it under his crotch and ride on it. Then they didn''t know to read the spell and flew directly.


    Everyone, "(¡Ñ¡Ñ)????".

 Chapter 356

    "When the fraternity is over, you can ask the acquaintances of Zhutian college if they can trade Flying Magic. The smell of Harry Potter is not as strong as the fighter. People so weak can fly. Flying Magic must be unique."


    "Before you become the fighting king, it must be of great help."


    In the camp of Canaan college, Yao Lao warned.


    "Huh?"


    Xiao Yan was absent-minded.


    "My name is Xiao Yan. Although I am a big fighter, I successfully escaped the pursuit of several fighting spirits. As for why I ride on a broom, don''t care about these details."


    A picture suddenly appeared in Xiao Yan''s mind.


    He is a big fighter. He is faced with fighting spirits whose digital realm is one level higher than him. He not only has no damage, but also successfully flies into the sky under the helpless and resentful gaze of these fighting spirits and gets rid of the pursuit of these fighting spirits.


    The only drawback is that when others asked him how to escape, he was a little unspeakable.


    The teachers and students of other schools also look very strange. Although they can''t be said to be arrogant and powerful in the original world, they are also people with status and status. What''s the matter with flying in the sky on a broomstick.


    No matter how fast you fly in the sky with a broom, there is no fairy spirit.


    "The means to protect life must not be used in front of people at ordinary times."


    Many people secretly think that even if they learned this flying magic at the school fellowship of the heavens, they must wait until they have to use this Flying Magic. Otherwise, it is difficult for them to raise their heads.


    "This is a flying broom, not a broom. It''s different from the broom on the floor. It''s a magician''s flying tool."


    The people of Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry saw the slightly disdainful eyes of a person around them and explained one after another.


    "Don''t bully us. We don''t read much. The broom is also called a broom. With a flying sky, it''s still a broom. Why don''t you make it into other shapes? Or can you only fly on the broom?"


    Someone couldn''t help asking.


    If you make a flying tool in the shape of a chair or a flying sword, the Flying Magic is perfect.


    "The reason why the shape of the flying broom is similar to that of the broom is based on science. Only this shape can make the flight more stable and faster."


    A teacher at Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry explained.


    "If you change to other shapes, can you fly to heaven and fly slower?"


    Someone couldn''t help asking.


    Except for a few schools such as Zhutian college and the three realms College of the God of food world, most schools are very interested in this Flying Magic.


    "Naturally, it''s OK. It''s just that if you want to master flying skillfully, the difficulty should be increased several times."


    As soon as the teacher of Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry spoke, everyone looked much better.


    At ordinary times, you can ride flying props of other shapes. If your life is in danger, it is not unacceptable to change into broom riding.


    Therefore, people look at Harry Potter flying fast in the sky and feel much better. "


    "Yingchuan college, Xun Yu."


    "Extreme martial arts school, Zhang Hu."


    "Canaan college, Jolin."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Because Harry Potter only performed Flying Magic, he stopped performing after flying in the air for a few circles and returned to the camp of Hogwarts School of magic. Then, students or teachers from other schools performed on the stage.


    Some of these people are characters in their own world and in the plot, but some have not appeared in the plot.


    "It''s better to be plain. With the previous foreshadowing and the performances of people from different schools, people should have a vague understanding of each cultivation system."


    On the high platform, Shen Wen watched with interest.


    Regardless of the speeches made by the representatives of various schools before, or the personal show in front of us, it is actually to let different schools have a process of mutual familiarity and understanding.


    Otherwise, the two sides have not seen how to use the cultivation systems of martial arts, truth cultivation and magic. How can the two sides communicate with each other?


    "But it''s getting to the point."


    The individual show lasted a lot longer and lasted for three or four hours before it officially ended. Whether it was an ordinary school or an institution of higher learning like the three realms College of the God of food world, some of these schools were selected to show what they had learned.


    "After half a day''s understanding, we have a preliminary understanding between different schools. Next, we will have interactive games between different schools, and may even arrange some people to enter some world for specific practice."


    There was about half an hour between meals. When everyone gathered in the square again, there were more or less a few people in each school, because those people were lying in the jade dining hall of Zhutian college.


    "The first game is the ghost catching game, which is mainly divided into two camps. One is people who know how to catch ghosts, and the other is people who don''t know how to catch ghosts. The former instructs the latter how to catch ghosts, but we can''t tell the specific way to catch ghosts."


    On the high platform, Zhang Sanfeng looked as usual and announced.


    At the same time, the people found that the white jade slab under their feet had changed. For a moment, it became transparent, as if it had become a transparent lake, clear and bright. On the other side, it seemed that there was a world, lifelike.


    Soon they found that it was as if they could hear someone in the world below, hear the melodious sound of the piano, and even clearly hear what they were saying.


    "The ghost game should have nothing to do with us?"


    The students of these ordinary schools in Yingchuan academy suddenly became very nervous.


    Beautiful girl ghost world, lanruo temple.


    "I mean no harm. I just happened to pass by here."


    A young man dressed as a scholar was a little distracted and said.


    This man is Ning caichen, the hero of the beautiful ghost world.


    Opposite him is a pavilion. In the pavilion sits a beautiful woman with long black hair and a long white shirt. She is playing the piano, but her face is very pale and morbid.


    And this woman is the heroine of the ghost world, Nie Xiaoqian.


    "Guo Jia of Yingchuan Academy."


    On the gold screen, a line of font soon appeared.


    Looking at the content shown above, not only those in ordinary schools have changed greatly, but also those who are able to catch ghosts.


    After this period of understanding, they have been very clear about Yingchuan Academy. Yingchuan academy is an ordinary school and does not teach any cultivation system. How can an ordinary person catch a female ghost? Isn''t it difficult for them?


    "Anyone who can help Guo Jia to guide him through the customs can apply to Zhutian college to study abroad for three months, or to a school present. We Zhutian college will try our best to arrange for you."


    Zhang Sanfeng added.


    "Study in Zhutian College for three months?"


    As soon as Zhang Sanfeng''s voice fell, everyone''s eyes shone, and a trace of heat flashed in their eyes.


    They don''t know what they can learn in Zhutian college in three months, but one thing is quite certain. The food of Zhutian college is really top-notch.


    Even eating is so top, not to mention their study?


    "Teaching an ordinary person to catch ghosts can''t teach him specific cultivation methods? Moreover, in such a short time, even if Guo Jia is a cultivation genius, he can''t learn it."


    However, at the thought of this condition, many people''s eyes became dim.


    it''s too hard.


    If Guo Jia is asked to prepare some props in advance, it is possible to deal with female ghosts.


    "I have an idea!"


    Everyone was thinking hard, but one person in Zhutian college observed the situation below. Cao Cao suddenly said.


    "Hiss ~"


    When the thinking people heard the speech, their faces changed. They couldn''t help taking a breath and looked at the direction of Zhutian college.


    Are people in Zhutian college so arrogant?


    They haven''t got any ideas yet to come up with a solution so quickly.


    How can an ordinary person be the opponent of a female ghost without relying on special props? What method does this person come up with?

 Chapter 357

    "Shua ~" "Shua ~" "Shua ~"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    A pair of suspicious eyes turned to Cao Cao, and everyone''s eyes glittered with shock and doubt.


    It''s not that they don''t believe in the abilities of students of Zhutian college, but that Guo Jia is just an ordinary person. They can''t give Guo Jia magic weapons or specific methods to catch ghosts, and point out the weaknesses of ghosts at most.


    For example, they told Guo Jialei that electricity can restrain ghosts, but Guo Jia himself can''t operate lightning.


    For example, they told Guo Jiayang that the internal power of Yang attribute can restrain ghosts. However, Guo Jia, let alone Yang attribute skill, itself has some body deficiency, which is the easiest for ghosts to get close.


    "Teacher, what can you do?"


    In the camp of Canaan college, Xiao Yan couldn''t help asking old Yao.


    Yao Lao is also close to the existence of ghosts in a sense. After all, only the soul is left.


    "If it''s me, it''s not a problem to catch that female ghost. If it''s you, the strange fire on your body naturally restricts your soul. It''s not a big problem to trap a female ghost. However, let me only use language to guide an ordinary person to catch ghosts. I don''t have any good way."


    The old medicine shook his head and said.


    The limit is too large.


    "However, the students of Zhutian college are very confident."


    Xiao Yan was not too disappointed, but looked at Cao Cao in shock.


    Under such circumstances, the students of Zhutian college can still come up with ways to deal with it. They are so quick witted and have their own knowledge, which he can''t compare.


    "Is there any simple way to restrain ghosts?"


    Others have also become very eager, especially the teachers and students of schools where the world itself has ghosts, who are waiting for Cao Cao to announce the answer.


    If Guo Jia, an ordinary man, could subdue the female ghost under the guidance of Cao Cao, wouldn''t they be able to sweep the ghosts of the original world if they also learned?


    "This female ghost should be a female ghost with a story. Although she is bewitching the scholar, I can''t see it in her eyes. I can''t bear it."


    "This should be a hard hearted and kind-hearted female ghost."


    In the face of a pair of shocked and suspicious eyes, Cao Cao looked very calm and talked.


    "Can you see this?"


    Many people couldn''t help muttering when listening to Cao Cao''s words.


    The woman in front of her is a female ghost. The female ghost is good at magic. Although the female ghost looks very pure and beautiful, maybe her real face is very ugly or even terrible.


    If ghosts are similar to the woman in white, then ghosts have nothing to be afraid of. Maybe ghosts will be afraid of people. They hide when they see people, and even many people take the initiative to attract ghosts and let them suck their Yang.


    "Guo Jia, listen and I''ll tell you my way."


    Cao Cao obviously had some concerns. He didn''t say his method in public, but told Guo Jia in a secret way.


    About a quarter of an hour later, under the strange eyes of the people, Guo Jia disappeared leisurely in front of the people.


    When Guo Jia''s figure appeared again, it had appeared in the world under everyone''s feet.


    "Am I going to kill this innocent scholar again?"


    In the pavilion, Nie Xiaoqian looked at some dull scholars in front of her, and there was a trace of intolerance in her heart.


    However, at the thought of her situation, she had no other choice.


    "How can there be such a temperament woman near lanruo temple? Her piano sound is really good."


    Ning caichen''s eyes dodged. He didn''t expect to hear the sound of the piano. He unexpectedly met such a beautiful woman in the pavilion.


    "Ten years of life and death are boundless. If you don''t think about it, you''ll never forget it. Thousands of miles away, there''s nowhere to talk about desolation..."


    Just then, a very sad voice broke the slightly strange atmosphere between them.


    "Good words, but also sad."


    Ning caichen was originally a scholar. Listening to the word full of sadness and missing, his face became low and completely immersed in the artistic conception of the word.


    This is a wounded man!


    "Xiaoxuan window is dressing up and caring for each other, but there are thousands of tears


    Nie Xiaoqian was also a young lady of an official family. She knew books and was reasonable. She was also able to listen to the artistic conception in clear words, and even a trace of fog in her eyes.


    Although she doesn''t know what happened to the author of this word, she knows it must be a very sad story.


    "Did the man in front of you make this word?"


    Ning caichen and Nie Xiaoqian looked for prestige. They saw a pale and sad man standing not far from them, staring at the lake in front of them. They were very distracted, as if they were remembering something.


    "Does Cao mengde''s method work?"


    It was Guo Jia who recited the poems. He muttered in his heart.


    "Brother, why are you so sad?"


    Ning caichen couldn''t help asking Guo Jia.


    As a scholar, I can''t help but want to know some talented people.


    If the word just heard was written by Guo Jia, Guo Jia''s talent must be ten times or a hundred times better than him. If you can communicate with such a talented person, you will gain a lot.


    As for the former Nie Xiaoqian, he ignored him. He preferred knowledge to women.


    Nie Xiaoqian in the pavilion also stopped playing the piano and threw her beautiful eyes at Guo Jia, full of curiosity.


    She was also very curious about what happened to Guo Jia, which made the talented and handsome man so sad.


    "Seeing things and missing people, seeing you, I think of one of my loved ones. She is also a ghost."


    Guo Jia looked directly at Nie Xiaoqian and said sadly.


    "Brother, are you kidding? Where''s the ghost?"


    Ning caichen shook his body and said in a trembling tone.


    He met a very strange Taoist in lanruo temple and said some very strange words to him, which made him a little nervous.


    Now when Guo Jia talks about ghosts, his fragile nerves are directly provoked.


    "You..."


    Nie Xiaoqian looked sluggish.


    She can feel Guo Jia''s situation. This is an ordinary person. Why do you know she is a ghost? Why are you not afraid of knowing she is a ghost?


    Besides, this man seems to have feelings with female ghosts?


    Isn''t it a human ghost road?


    "Girl, you should plan to keep this scholar. My heart is broken and my heart is dead. Please leave, brother. I''ll stay with you."


    With a free and easy smile on her face, Guo Jia swaggered to Nie Xiaoqian and sat down, looking safe.


    "Ask the world, what is love? Teach life and death?"


    Guo Jia looked up at the sky and recited a word again. Cao Cao told him in advance and told him that when reciting this word, he must have a smile on his face and tears in his eyes.


    "It was such a night when I met her


    Guo Jia said and stood up again with a solemn look. He didn''t say what had happened. Instead, he walked over to Nie Xiaoqian again and even grabbed her cold hands. His eyes were deep and sad. "Once there was a sincere love in front of me, but I didn''t cherish it. I didn''t regret until I lost it. There''s nothing more painful in the world."


    "If God can give me a chance to do it again, I will say three words to her, ''I love you''. If I have to add a time limit to this love, I hope it will be 10000 years!"


    At last, Guo Jia held Nie Xiaoqian, who was moved with tears in her eyes, in her arms.


    All the people of Zhutian college said, "... And.


    MMP£¡


    Don''t tell me this is a female ghost?

 Chapter 358

    "A man''s mouth lies to ghosts."


    In Zhutian college, people looked at the picture of the world below and couldn''t help but flash a word in their mind, especially those female students and teachers.


    The students of Zhutian college really dare to think that they dare to cheat even ghosts.


    The most amazing thing is that the female ghost was really cheated.


    "Let''s go together."


    Just then, Shen Wen, standing on the high platform, said.


    Although he let Zhang Sanfeng take charge of the Zhutian school fellowship and gave him as much authority as possible, Zhang Sanfeng still had restrictions in many places and did not have the authority and freedom of the dean.


    "Buzz ~"


    At the next moment, all the people in Zhutian college disappeared. At the same time, thousands more people were near lanruo temple in the beautiful girl ghost world.


    "Who are you?"


    Ning caichen looked at Guo Jia and Nie Xiaoqian, who were held together. He quickly turned his head and didn''t look at them. However, when he turned around, the whole person was scared to sit on the ground.


    People, people everywhere, hundreds of people.


    Lanruo temple is not a temple full of incense. Lanruo temple is a completely dilapidated temple. There are even some horror legends about lanruo temple. People in nearby towns feel scared when they hear the name of lanruo temple, let alone so many people.


    "Are you ghosts?"


    "Ghost!"


    Ning caichen asked and answered himself. He quickly got up and ran to Guo Jia and Nie Xiaoqian.


    "How could there be so many people?"


    Nie Xiaoqian, who was moved by Guo Jia''s words and shed tears, looked surprised when she heard the sudden cry.


    Ning caichen can''t tell whether it''s a person or a ghost, but she can.


    Among these people, there are even many powerful Qi and blood, many powerful martial artists, and even several people. Even if she looks at them from a distance, she feels that her soul seems to be burning, which is very terrible.


    "Don''t be afraid, girl. I won''t hurt you."


    Guo Jia looked at the visitor and said calmly.


    The people who came were all those who attended the Zhutian school fellowship.


    "This is a place called lanruo temple. There is a millennium tree spirit entrenched here, controlling many female ghosts and using these female ghosts to confuse some lustful scholars or hunters."


    "On the one hand, we will show the ghost catching technology of our schools, on the other hand, we will eradicate the scourge here."


    Shen Wen said.


    "The dean is very kind."


    Some schools that have the ability to catch ghosts are eager to try. Some schools that have not the ability to catch ghosts and have not even seen ghosts are also eager to move.


    "Arrange someone to block lanruo temple."


    Shen Wen ordered.


    "Mr. Ying Zheng, Mr. Dugu Qiufu, Mr. long you and Mr. Tianshen, you four take three students each and block the surrounding of lanruo temple. Xu can''t go in or out."


    Zhang Sanfeng heard the speech and hurriedly arranged.


    "Whoosh ~" "whoosh ~" "whoosh ~"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Under the startled eyes of Ning caichen and Nie Xiaoqian, more than a dozen figures instantly cut through the sky and flew away directly.


    "Let''s go."


    Shen Wen sensed the location of Shujing''s grandmother, said a word, and went over. People from other schools also followed up one after another.


    Everyone''s eyes were full of curiosity and shock.


    The means of Zhutian college are so incredible that it can not only move them to Zhutian college, but also take them into different worlds. The energy of Zhutian college with such ability is immeasurable.


    "Come on, you''ll be free today."


    Guo Jia smiled at the stunned Nie Xiaoqian and said.


    "How could so many people appear in lanruo temple?"


    The moment Shen Wen and his party appeared in lanruo temple, a Taoist with black beard in lanruo Temple found the movement outside, with an extremely dignified look.


    This person is Yan Chixia, a true cultivator who enters the Tao with martial arts.


    Because lanruo temple is not an ordinary place. There is a millennium tree demon entrenched here with strong strength. Even if Yan chixiaming knows that the tree demon is harmful to people, he has no choice but to live in seclusion here for a long time, try to suppress the tree fairy grandmother, and remind passers-by passing by lanruo temple not to enter lanruo temple.


    "Many people ~"


    At the same time, in an underground cave, a man with a strange face, like a man but not a man, like a woman but not a woman, felt the huge Yang, and his eyes revealed a strong heat.


    This demon is grandma Shujing, a big demon who has been entrenched in lanruo temple for a long time. She controls many ghosts and is specially used to confuse strong men and absorb * * souls for cultivation.


    "Is it because I killed too many passers-by and attracted the government''s encirclement and suppression?"


    Grandma Shujing not only didn''t panic, but also flashed a hint of desire in her eyes.


    Even the cultivators like Yan Chixia can''t help it, not to mention the ordinary army.


    "If you kill the people of the government, it may be very troublesome."


    Although grandma Shujing was very excited, she was afraid.


    With his strength, there is no problem even if he goes to kill the city. However, once he kills the city, it will certainly attract the attention of the imperial court.


    Once the court attaches importance to it, it will issue a reward order, which is likely to attract practitioners stronger than Yan Chixia, so it will be a big trouble.


    Now, although the speed of absorbing Yang Qi is much slower, it is very safe.


    Apart from Yan Chixia, there are no other practitioners here. After a while, his strength will improve greatly, and then he will solve Yan Chixia. Lanruo temple is his hunting ground for hundreds of miles.


    Before long, he can also become a big demon on his side, enough to be on an equal footing with the big demon at the level of the old black mountain demon.


    "Although we can''t move the army, it''s good if we can abduct a few soldiers."


    Soldiers'' blood is much stronger than ordinary people. In the face of such a huge piece of fat in front of them, even if they can''t eat it all, grandma Shujing still couldn''t help taking a bite.


    If he could swallow a hundred soldiers, it would be enough to keep up with his usual harvest for several months.


    "Huh?"


    Yan Chixia and grandma Shujing are always looking. They find that the thousands of people who appear are not troops. They don''t wear armor. These people include teenagers, old people, adults, and even strange clothes, especially the blue eyed and blonde human beings.


    Moreover, they also noticed that there were some animals in the crowd.


    "If it''s not the army, can''t I suck them all up?"


    Grandma Shujing only felt her mouth watering and wanted to rush over at once.


    But he is cautious by nature. These people appear so strange that he needs to observe them secretly. If there is no special situation, he will catch them all again.


    "It''s too dangerous here. Please..."


    Yan Chixia hurriedly flew over, but he didn''t finish, and the whole person stayed in place.


    "Boom ~"


    Just as Yan Chixia was about to dissuade Shen Wen and his party from leaving, grandma Shujing planned to peep in the dark. Shen Wen stamped his foot gently, and the ground seemed to be broken. A road ten feet long and wide, nearly 100 meters long, directly led to the tens of meters underground hidden by Grandma Shujing.


    "Shujing, our Zhutian college is holding a fellowship. We need you to cooperate with the ghosts under your command. Do you want to?"

 Chapter 359

    "This..."


    Yan Chixia was stunned and looked unbelievably at Shen Wen and his party.


    Although Shen Wen and his party were in strange clothes and had all kinds of strange existence, Yan Chixia thought that these people were organized by the government. They just happened to appear in lanruo temple at night. However, he found that they were completely different from what he imagined.


    The leader just took a step forward, and the ground cracked directly, as if he stepped on tofu instead of the earth.


    "Who are you?"


    Grandma Shujing looked at Shen Wen and his party in horror. Yan Chixia had no way to take him because he could escape. Under the protection of the earth, the power of Yan Chixia''s Taoism would be greatly weakened.


    However, the man in front of me stamped his foot and the ground cracked. Such strength is almost unimaginable.


    "We are teachers and students from different schools, because the activities of the fraternity need some ghosts. I wonder if you can provide some?"


    Shen Wen said faintly.


    "OK, here you are."


    Grandma Shujing said without hesitation.


    Shen Wen feels too mysterious to him. As long as these people don''t go too far, he can agree to any request, not to mention just some ghosts.


    "Arrest ~"


    Grandma Shujing recited a spell and summoned hundreds of ghosts under her control.


    "All the ghosts I control are here. You can do whatever you want."


    After grandma Shujing finished, she ran away.


    "Didn''t stop me?"


    After a hundred meters away, grandma Shujing found that Shen Wen and his party didn''t make any other moves. His curiosity prompted him to stop and directly hid under a big tree to observe the actions of Shen Wen and others.


    "School? What force is this? Is it so strong?"


    Yan Chixia looked at Shen Wen and his party with vigilance. However, he didn''t leave and stood not far away to watch.


    "Ghosts are another special shape formed after people die. In addition to some ordinary ways of catching ghosts, which school is willing to show their special ways of catching ghosts."


    When Zhang Sanfeng saw that Shen Wen had helped him pave the way, he couldn''t help saying.


    "Our Hogwarts School of magic has magic for dealing with ghosts."


    Dumbledore, the principal of Hogwarts School of witchcraft and wizardry in Harry Potter World, said. He also took out a magic wand and aimed it at a female ghost. A white light column was emitted, forming a white energy mask around the female ghost to trap the female ghost.


    "Our teacher Yan Wang of Sanjie college is proficient in various attributes of ghosts and summarizes hundreds of ways to deal with ghosts."


    The Jade Emperor of the God of food world smiled and said.


    Who knows ghosts better than hell?


    As soon as the voice of the Jade Emperor of the God of food fell, a middle-aged man in black Chinese clothes with a gloomy face came out.


    "Ghosts and people are fundamentally different. Although they are also soul bodies, they can exist in the form of individuals. Strictly speaking, they can be divided into a new race."


    "There are many things between heaven and earth that can restrain them, especially the treasures of Zhigang and Yang. In addition to catching ghosts by means of cultivation, our underground government has also developed some scientific methods to catch ghosts."


    "We have also made some scientific instruments to search for ghosts and even equipped with scientific and technological weapons to catch ghosts. Even some ordinary people can catch some ghosts."


    The king of hell said and took out some strange instruments from his storage space.


    Naturally, these instruments were not invented by him, but developed by these ghosts educated by modern science and technology after the God of food world entered the era of science and technology.


    "This ghost searcher, within a hundred miles, as long as there are no ghosts who have reached the realm of the ghost king, it is difficult for them to escape the exploration of the searcher."


    "This is called electromagnetic field, a weapon that can release lightning. As long as humans wear insulated equipment, they can form a lightning field with a radius of 100 meters. We have used these weapons to suppress many evil spirits."


    "This is a kind of scientific and technological equipment that can release a special magnetic field. It can emit a special magnetic field to attract ghosts."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Yama introduced a variety of scientific and technological equipment.


    The modernization of the human kingdom of the God of food world has a far-reaching impact on their underworld.


    With the display of the God of food world, people in other schools were stunned.


    The hell king of the God of food world shows too many means. In addition to all kinds of strange scientific and technological equipment, there are even some special magic weapons refined in the way of cultivation. They even developed auxiliary achievements such as surgery and treatment for ghosts.


    "You can send some students who are interested in ghosts to study in the three realms College of the God of food world."


    Shen Wen nodded as he watched.


    After the baptism of modern thought, the underworld of the God of food world has also become a lot of diffusion, especially those ghosts who died in the era of science and technology. They have developed all kinds of strange things.


    The most important thing is that after the death of some top scientists, they become ghosts. Their knowledge and experience will not be reduced. On the contrary, their life forms have been changed and their energy is more vigorous.


    It is conceivable what changes these top scientists will bring to the underworld.


    "People like jiayezi and Jiushu can go to the Sanjie College of the God of food world to study."


    "Other schools that have not seen ghosts, you can try to contact them."


    With the expert of the God of food world, the king of hell, other schools found that their means were far from being compared with that of the king of hell. They had to watch helplessly. Zhang Sanfeng also saw the emotional changes of the people and said instead.


    His voice fell, and the students of several schools surrounded him one after another.


    Like the extreme martial arts school that devours the star world, the Canaan college that fights the spirit of the mainland world and other schools, they all surrounded them one after another, and they also tried to fight ghosts with their cultivation system.


    "What do these people do?"


    Yan Chixia, who was watching, and grandma Shujing, who was peeping in the dark, were stunned.


    They just feel as if they are in a dream state. What they hear and see are all illusions.


    What heating temperature can heat the ghost?


    What temperature will ghosts freeze to death?


    What realm of ghosts can have children?


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Strange words came out of these people''s mouths.


    This is not the most incredible thing. In addition to these problems, there are things that catch ghosts.


    If there are those powerful magic weapons, is there room for ghosts to survive in this world?


    "Go back and try."


    Yan Chixia wrote down some of these knowledge.


    "False, it must be false. How did they get the answer to so many questions?"


    Grandma Shujing sneered at herself.


    These people must be exaggerating.


    "Dean, ghosts have been studied. Let''s study monsters. There happens to be a millennium demon here..."


    Zhang Sanfeng asked Shen Wen for instructions and said.


    Grandma Shujing, "... And.

 Chapter 360

    "Escape!"


    Without any hesitation, grandma Shujing ran away directly.


    Although I don''t know what the research in Zhang Sanfeng''s mouth is, he has a very bad hunch.


    These people are too mysterious and abnormal!


    Research must be a very scary thing.


    "The tree spirits here are extraordinary. You must be careful


    As soon as Yan Chixia heard that Shen Wen and his party wanted to do something to grandma Shujing, she quickly reminded him that he had not finished, and the expression on his face solidified again.


    "Dugu Jiujian!"


    At this time, a thick sword gas 100 meters long was shot into the ground like a laser gun.


    "Ah ~"


    Then Yan Chixia heard a shrill scream.


    He was too familiar with the cry. It was the scream of his old neighbor, grandma Shujing.


    "Dean, we caught the monster trying to escape."


    After a while, Yan Chixia saw a man with a cold face and flew quickly with a frightened figure.


    "Grandma Shujing was caught like this?"


    Yan Chixia stared at everything in front of her, looking in a trance.


    Grandma Shujing is not an ordinary monster. He is a millennium demon. In addition, she is a tree spirit. She can shuttle freely in the soil and has strong survival ability. He is not sure if he wants to deal with such a monster.


    However, such a powerful tree demon was solved by one of the people in front of him, and there was not even much twists and turns.


    "What are they doing?"


    The next moment, Yan Chixia saw a man with pale complexion, narrow eyes and the feeling of a snake put something similar to a bed on the ground, and grandma Shujing was tied on it.


    "This is a millennium tree demon. Which school has studied tree demons and can explain it to them."


    Zhang Sanfeng said.


    The previous explanation of the God of food, the king of hell, has brought great harvest to everyone. If someone has a detailed understanding of the demon family, it can popularize knowledge to everyone.


    "This


    The Jade Emperor of the God of food world looked sluggish and helpless.


    In the underworld, they can do all kinds of research on ghosts, but they can''t study monsters as much as they like.


    Because, in the heaven, there are many immortals who are born of demon clan.


    In addition, there are many demon clan forces among the affiliated forces of Tianting. They should also worry about the faces of these demon clans,


    "This demon clan is somewhat different from the monsters in our world."


    The owner of the extreme martial arts school, Hong, who swallowed up the starry world, looked at the trembling granny Shujing lying on the operating table and shook her head slightly.


    The monsters in their world are mutated by some virus. Even if they are strong, they can''t turn into adults. In front of them, the tree fairy grandmother seems to have turned into a form.


    "Is this a monster?"


    A group of people from the super seminary also gathered around the past, one by one showing curiosity.


    If there are aliens, angels and so on, they still have a certain understanding, but they have never seen it according to the existence of demons cultivated by themselves.


    "Since you haven''t had much contact with the demon family, let me show you the structure of the demon family."


    The big snake pill in front of the operating table is ready to move, said.


    He found that his surrender to Zhutian college was the most correct decision he had made since he was born. Here he saw a civilization he could not imagine before.


    The existence sealed on the operating table is a very strange existence.


    He is a monster who has lived for more than a thousand years.


    More than a thousand years!


    Even though he has mastered the art of longevity, he has only lived for decades, which is far from being compared with thousands of years. In addition, he is refined by a tree.


    This existence contrary to his previous world outlook was like a thousand hands scratching his heart, which aroused his strong curiosity.


    He was really afraid that some schools had a comprehensive study of the demon clan. If so, he would not be able to study the Millennium tree Spirit himself.


    "To be honest, it''s also the first time I came into contact with this millennium demon. When we got a strange species, we wanted to have a comprehensive understanding of it. What should we do first..."


    Big snake pill saw that there were really no school teachers and students to stand up, and his pale face showed a smile. He quickly took out his equipment and began to enter his personal stage. However, before he finished, he was interrupted by a frightened voice.


    "What are you doing? I''m friends with the black mountain old demon. If you kill me, the black mountain old demon will not let you go..."


    Grandma Shujing, who was beaten to death by seeking defeat alone, woke up and saw a man with a gloomy look and a strange smile. She was staring at him intently and couldn''t help yelling.


    "Let me ask and you answer. If you answer well, you still have a way to live."


    Big snake pill was very unhappy when she was interrupted by grandma Shujing.


    However, as soon as I thought that my goal could speak, which was more conducive to the communication between myself and the experimental goal, I stopped the anger in my heart.


    "Okay, okay... Okay..."


    Grandma Shujing looked around and nodded.


    The swordsman he met before was so terrible that he didn''t even see the figure of the swordsman. His Yuanshen was hurt by the strong sword Qi of the other party.


    "Race."


    Big snake pill asked.


    "Race?"


    "What are you?"


    "Willow."


    Grandma Shujing replied.


    "What''s your gender?"


    "Male and female community."


    "How old is it?"


    "More than 1500 years old. I can''t remember the exact number."


    "Can you have children?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Do you like men or women?"


    "I don''t like it."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Big snake pill inquired and recorded quickly. Grandma Shujing answered honestly, secretly healing and looking for a chance to escape.


    "What is this?"


    Yan Chixia was stunned.


    How is this similar to checking your account?


    "Next, let''s take blood for test, observe each other''s cell structure and test each other''s DNA structure."


    Big snake pill said and took out some strange equipment.


    "Research doesn''t seem very dangerous?"


    Grandma Shujing, who was recovering from the injury, found that the big snake pill didn''t hurt him. Instead, she was very gentle to him and breathed a sigh of relief.


    He was really afraid that the other party would affect his recovery.


    "I have recovered from my injury. This time, I must escape into the depths of the earth. Even the sword Qi can''t hurt me."


    After about an hour, grandma Shujing finally recovered from her injury and began to calculate in her heart.


    This group of people also took some blood, hair and other things from him. Moreover, they were very careful for fear of hurting him.


    "Let''s watch it. The tree spirit has completely recovered from his injury. We began to carry out some physical injuries to him."


    Just then, big snake pill suddenly said.


    "Start heating from 0 ¡ã C, locally heat the tree essence first, and record the damage at different temperatures."


    "Start cooling from 0 ¡æ, conduct local cooling, and record the damage at different temperatures."


    "According to the order on the periodic table of elements, inject different substances into the tree essence and observe various reactions."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Whoosh ~"


    Run!


    Without any hesitation, after watching Yan Chixia for several hours, she was sweating. She looked frightened and flew away in one direction.


    He felt that he had seen the most taboo picture in the world.

 Chapter 361

    "How can there be such a terrible existence between heaven and earth?"


    Yan Chixia thought with some fear while flying.


    Millennium demon, what a terrible demon grandma Shujing is, but now she is scared like a child of 1000 kg, crying on something similar to the bed.


    Not to mention grandma Shujing''s witness, who was a bystander, was trembling with fear.


    "Grandma Shujing has done evil and can''t live."


    Yan Chixia did not intend to defend grandma Shujing against injustice. Since grandma Shujing occupied lanruo temple, not only hundreds of ghosts were imprisoned by grandma Shujing and could not reincarnate, but even lured thousands of strong men to suck their Yang and die.


    The original lanruo temple was a temple full of incense, and the towns around lanruo temple were also very prosperous. However, since grandma Shujing occupied it, everything has changed dramatically.


    Lanruo temple has become a ruin and the surrounding towns have become depressed. Merchants dare not pass dozens of miles around lanruo temple. Lanruo temple has become a taboo place around.


    "In the next life, don''t be a demon. Even if you are a demon again, don''t meet those people."


    Yan Chixia sighed, and the flying sword under her feet couldn''t help flying faster.


    Now he just wants to stay away from lanruo temple, a place of right and wrong, find a quiet place, calm down, and then have a good sleep and forget everything he sees today. From tomorrow on, he is Yan Chixia who kills demons and demons.


    "Lanruo temple is now closed. Xu Jin is not allowed to go out. Go back."


    Just then, a red vigorous Qi was like a pilian beating Yan Chixia. At the same time, a man with long white hair, golden eyes, the word "imperial edict" on his forehead and some mysterious runes stopped Yan Chixia''s escape.


    This person is one of the teachers who had been arranged by Zhang Sanfeng to block lanruo temple, the dragon right of brother corpse world.


    "Human beings go back, otherwise, I can only beat you back."


    Longyou Lengleng road.


    "Human beings go back?"


    Yan Chixia listened to Longyou''s address and felt her scalp numb.


    If the dragon right is human, it is absolutely impossible to call him human.


    If dragon right is not human?


    So the lanruo temple is studying the existence of a large group of grandma Shujing. Isn''t it human?


    "They studied ghosts and demons. Is the next one human?"


    "Around lanruo temple, besides me, it seems that Ning caichen is an ordinary scholar."


    The more Yan Chixia thought, the more terrible she became.


    He also wants to be studied by the terrible man who looks like a snake spirit like Grandma Shujing?


    "Long Xiao nine days!"


    Yan Chixia thought of grandma Shujing''s terrible experience and didn''t hesitate. He wanted to leave this nightmare place.


    "Tiangang Qi jiuzhong ¡¤ God!"


    A powerful red vigorous Qi fell from the sky and directly shot Yan Chixia down in the air.


    "Crackling ~"


    At the same time, the right hand of the dragon was raised, and a thick lightning burst out, wrapping Yan Chixia.


    "Ah ~"


    Yan Chixia only felt her body numb, as if she had lost control of her body.


    "Tie it up and take it to the dean."


    After defeating Yan Chixia, Longyou calmed down.


    "That''s all the experimental data. However, only the experimental data of tree spirit may be accidental. If more monsters are used for research, we can get a more accurate answer."


    When Yan Chixia was bound and sent back, he heard the man similar to snake spirit concluding.


    "Luckily I''m not a monster."


    Yan Chixia said happily.


    If he is a monster, maybe he will replace the tree fairy grandmother on the operating table and experience the previous experience of the tree fairy grandmother.


    "Let''s take some. You can take back your world and do some research you want to do."


    Zhang Sanfeng asked Shen Wen for instructions, and then said.


    "Hiss ~"


    Yan Chixia took another breath.


    The tree spirit grandmother who occupied lanruo temple and awed lanruo temple for dozens of miles was beaten into a body. Willows were broken off from him one by one. After a circle, all the branches and leaves were bald.


    "Dean, shall we continue our research?"


    Big snake pill said excitedly.


    The Millennium demon is really extraordinary. Its vitality is too tenacious, which is stronger than the cell vitality between the thousand hand pillars he studied before.


    If time and conditions don''t allow, he really wants to implant the cells of grandma Shujing into his body and feel the vitality and energy.


    "Continue research?"


    Listening to the words of big snake pill, Yan Chixia''s heart jumped suddenly, and she could even hear the beating sound of her heart.


    If you continue to study, study him?


    He is not as resilient as grandma Shujing. He may die if he persists for half an hour at most.


    "It''s over. Go back and change to some easier activities."


    Shen Wen shook his head slightly.


    The preliminary research was good, but after the big snake pill entered the state, the research was a little bloody, not to mention Yan Chixia, but some school students were too scared to see it.


    "Let''s go ~"


    Shen Wen glanced at Yan Chixia, who was tied to one side, smiled faintly, and then took the people back to Zhutian college.


    "Let''s play some games for the next activities."


    After returning to Zhutian college, Zhang Sanfeng did not arrange any more learning related activities, but arranged some games.


    "Super Seminary, fighting the mainland, swallowing the starry sky


    Shen Wen returned to the dean''s office and sorted out the information of attending the Zhutian school fellowship this time.


    After this Zhutian school fellowship, some worlds will be connected with Zhutian college, but some worlds cannot be connected.


    "These unconnected worlds must send some foreign students or exchange students into them, and arrange some teachers to enter them."


    Because both foreign students and exchange students have a certain time limit.


    It is very likely that Zhutian college has not connected these worlds, and the learning time of these foreign students and exchange students will be over, so they can bring back the knowledge of the beyond world.


    "As for which schools to accept foreign students or exchange students, it depends on their performance."


    Shen Wen thought quickly.


    "Swallowing the starry world needs to send a strong expert. He not only has strong strength, but also has strong cultivation talent. After entering the swallowing the starry world, his strength can make rapid progress."


    "The emperor of huluwa world is good."


    At present, Zhutian college is strong enough to accept the gods of huluwa world and food god world. Shen Wen also considers admitting several gods to become teachers of Zhutian college.


    "Dean, there is going to be a fight between the Theological Seminary and the Sanjie college."


    Just then, a figure came quickly and told him.

 Chapter 362

    "You say that people become ghosts when they die, and ghosts still keep certain memories before they die. Do you think this is a way of long life?"


    In the jade dining hall of Zhutian college, schools at different levels are divided into different circles. Top school leaders, such as the three realms College of the God of food world, the supernatural College of the supernatural world, and the Douqi continental world Canaan college, sat in the meteorite conference hall.


    A meteorite with the size of 100 feet is passing through the Dark Universe quickly, full of mystery and shock.


    "If a ghost is killed, it will die of old age. Will a ghost die of old age? Or are there other forms after the ghost dies?"


    Mang Tianchi, Dean of Canaan college, was curious and said.


    Although there are soul states in Douqi continent, they are completely different from the ghosts he saw in the beautiful girl ghost world.


    In the spirit fighting continent, unless the soul reaches a high level, once it leaves the body, it will die.


    In the ghost world of Qiannv, there are many ghosts whose souls are very weak in his eyes. However, these ghosts live and even have a long life.


    "Although ghosts live longer than ordinary people, ghosts also have a life span. After reaching a certain number of years, ghosts will basically be scared."


    Others also set their eyes on the king of the God of food world. The king of the God of food world organized a language and explained.


    "However, there are exceptions to everything. After a ghost dies, there is a very special form. However, he can no longer be counted as life. He is a very strange energy form. Let alone ordinary ghosts, even some ghost kings will be very afraid when they encounter this special energy, because he will take the initiative to devour ghosts. Basically, no ghosts can escape his devouring."


    "We have collected a lot of coins to refine some special magic weapons, which are used to suppress some powerful ghosts in the underground."


    The king of hell of the God of food world said.


    "Is there any special race in your world?"


    The king of hell in the God of food world couldn''t help asking.


    "The special race in our world should be Warcraft, which is somewhat similar to monsters. In general, they can devour, turn into grass, turn into form, or cultivate into douzong. They can also turn into form."


    Mang Tianchi, Dean of Canaan college, thought and said.


    "In the Douqi continent, the human race and the Warcraft race almost share the world. However, in addition to the human race and the Warcraft race, there are some special races, the ancient eight races. They are all Doudi''s blood and are very detached in the Douqi continent."


    Mangtianchi has nothing to hide. The Zhutian school fellowship is just a foreshadowing, which can enable different schools to have a deeper understanding. The real benefits are in the back. Different schools protect and send exchange students or send foreign students.


    If their world is not attractive enough, how can they exchange students?


    "If you can enter the world of the Jade Emperor


    Mangtianchi doesn''t want to learn any anti heaven cultivation skills. He only needs to obtain a long life. If he can increase his life to more than 10000 years old in the God of food world, he is confident that he will cultivate to the realm of fighting the emperor in his lifetime.


    Doudi!


    In the past, he could only look up to the realm, but now he has the opportunity to cultivate himself to this realm. How can he not be excited.


    Although he is the dean of Canaan college, he is also a member of the eight ancient tribes and wants to reach the height of his ancestors.


    "Our world should belong to science and technology. Almost all the students in our super seminary have special genes. Although we live on the earth, we also have some contact with cosmic civilization, such as Shenhe civilization, angel nebula, devil nebula, sun star and so on."


    The president of the super seminary also gave a rough introduction to their world.


    Although I don''t know how Zhutian college arranges exchange students and international students, if their world is not attractive, people in other schools don''t think of their world.


    "Do you still have angels in your world?"


    The Jade Emperor of the God of food world, who was talking happily, suddenly changed his face and was a little gloomy.


    "Angels are the most hypocritical race. If one day, I will destroy all the angels in the heavenly world."


    The Jade Emperor of the God of food world was cruel and said.


    Since God established heaven, he has created countless angels with special magic weapons. These angels are completely influenced by faith, regard God as the highest faith, and preach for God within the three realms.


    Moreover, these angels are not afraid of death, and they have the upper hand everywhere in their struggle with heaven.


    In the struggle between heaven and heaven, the reason why they gradually fall into the disadvantage is because of these angels.


    No matter what decision God makes and what dark things he tells them to do, they are extremely noble in their eyes.


    "Angel civilization is the highest civilization, and among the known civilizations in our universe, angel civilization is the most developed civilization."


    A woman with blond hair, slim figure and cold and gorgeous appearance walked to the Jade Emperor of the God of food world with a pair of slender long legs.


    This person is a temporary teacher invited by the president of the super theological college to hold the battle for the super theological college. An angel from the angel nebula and the holy left guard "Yan" of holy Kaisha.


    "You should slander a racial civilization so much, so you must be a loser in the original world."


    Yan took a faint look at the Jade Emperor and came to a conclusion.


    "Moreover, the object that makes you fail must be the angel family. You are not even as good as angels. How to slander angels?"


    Angel Yan sneered.


    "I''m not as good as the angels?"


    "Angels are God''s playthings. They are made by God. They are puppets of faith. Seeing you winged creatures makes me sick."


    The Jade Emperor of the God of food world looked cold and stood up and said.


    The reason why he spoke to these people with a pleasant face was entirely based on the face of Zhutian Academy. Otherwise, he didn''t need to take action in person. His heavenly soldiers and generals could destroy the Academy.


    "Bang ~"


    Angel Yan did not hesitate to punch. The Jade Emperor looked calm and did not dodge. A golden light rose on his body, like an iron wall. Angel Yan''s punch did not cause any waves.


    "What do you lower angels want?"


    As soon as the teachers and students of the Third World College of the God of food saw that someone dared to attack the Jade Emperor, they quickly gathered together. As soon as they saw the shape of the angel Yan, they couldn''t help yelling.


    In the world of the God of food, because the angels are the belief puppets created by God, even the beasts that do not open their wisdom are more noble than the angels in the eyes of the gods.


    "What are you doing?"


    Seeing this, the teachers and students of the super theological college also gathered together one after another, unwilling to show weakness and said.


    "You should be very glad that this is Zhutian college. Otherwise, I will send 100000 natural troops to wipe out the angel family in your world."


    The Jade Emperor of the God of food world said coldly.


    "You should be glad. If it weren''t for Zhutian college, I wouldn''t have been a light blow just now."


    Angel Yan also looked slightly cold, and his body revealed a trace of evil spirit.


    "Everybody calm down, calm down."


    Teachers and students of Canaan college and other schools dissuade one after another.


    "Let him apologize to the angels."


    Angel Yan said.


    "Sooner or later, I will kill all the angels, and I will not apologize to the angel family."


    "Isn''t it also a fellowship activity now? How about a fight between our two schools? Let me see how hard the bones of the angel family in your world are."


    The Jade Emperor of the God of food world snorted coldly.

 Chapter 363

    "Just fight. I just want to try your strength as a ruler of the three realms. What qualifications do you have to despise the angel family."


    Angel Yan looked cold and said.


    She is not a weak angel. She can become one of the two guardians of the holy Kaisha because she fought with the devil with one punch and one foot.


    "Hiss ~ is there a war?"


    At this moment, teachers and students of other schools also received the news one after another, and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    The strength of Sanjie college is naturally not much to say. The name of a jade emperor explains everything.


    Super seminary is not ordinary. It is also a school with a long history. It has a direct impact on the development of many civilizations. It is a school that can create God and even move forward on the road of surpassing God.


    Who is stronger and who is weaker in these two schools? Can anyone give a clear answer? Only after the two sides really fight, can they know which school is stronger.


    "Let''s go and have a look ~"


    In the dean''s office, Shen Wen looked at Zhang Cuishan in a hurry and nodded gently.


    "Super Seminary and Sanjie college?"


    Shen Wen''s mind moved and soon learned what had happened.


    "Schools should communicate in a civilized way. Is it not good to fight? Maybe we should change another way."


    Shen Wen''s eyes brightened, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but outline a smile.


    This is the Zhutian school fraternity. Even if it is relatively high and low, it should choose some academic problems, rather than this rough solution based on strength.


    "Calm down. You two schools want to compete. It''s OK. However, you need to wait for the dean''s order. As long as the Dean agrees to a showdown between you, I''ll arrange a martial arts competition venue for you immediately."


    In the meteorite hall, Zhang Sanfeng had already heard the news and came. He sent Zhang Cuishan to inform Shen Wen.


    "OK ~"


    The Jade Emperor of the God of food world nodded gently, his eyes were a little deep, and looked at the angel Yan and the people of the super theological college.


    "Yama, Sanqing are here. Even if we fight, we have a greater hope of victory."


    As soon as the Jade Emperor of the God of food world thought of his strength, his heart could not help but become calm.


    "Hey ~"


    The president of the super seminary looked tight and sighed helplessly in his heart.


    He is not sure of victory.


    According to the previous introduction of the Jade Emperor, their heaven has existed for hundreds of thousands of years. The most terrible thing is that many immortals in the heaven have lived for hundreds of thousands of years, or even millions of years.


    The history of super theological college is only tens of thousands of years. There is still a big gap between the above details and the three realms college established by Tianting.


    However, no matter what the thoughts of these two schools are, they are waiting for the notice of Zhutian college.


    If the Dean agrees to a war between the two schools in Zhutian college, they may really have a bloody war. If the Dean disagrees, they can only suppress their discontent and wait for other opportunities.


    "I basically agree with the opinions of your two schools."


    After a while, two figures appeared out of thin air. One was Shen Wen and the other was Zhang Cuishan who went to inform him. Shen Wen smiled.


    "However, this time we are inviting you to the fraternity. It''s not good for the two sides to use force directly, but since the two sides intend to compete, I have a proposal."


    "Both of you should have unsolvable problems in their own world and hand them over to the other party. If the other party can''t handle them, as a means of punishment, you can appoint someone from the other party''s school to perform a program."


    "For example, sing a song and dance."


    "It doesn''t matter if you can''t sing and dance. Zhutian college will provide you with videos of singing and dancing. You can learn to sing and dance now."


    "Both parties are not allowed to refuse each other''s request. Once they refuse, Zhutian college, as a witness, will force this person to complete the program, and add another program at random."


    Shen Wen said.


    "In short, if Sanjie college solves the problem that the super theological college can''t solve, the Jade Emperor can ask Angel Yan to dance as punishment. No matter what dance, angel Yan can''t refuse."


    "Vice versa. If the super theological college solves the problem that the Sanjie college can''t solve, angel Yan can ask the Jade Emperor to sing a song as punishment. No matter what song, the Jade Emperor can''t refuse."


    "Of course, both songs and dances need to pay attention to harmony and grasp the scale."


    "At the same time, if both sides solve each other''s problems and the punishment continues, and neither side can solve each other''s problems, choose a person randomly among the people and let him punish you. All teachers and students of your two schools perform a program respectively."


    Shen Wen paced slightly, and the smile on his face was a little thicker.


    "OK ~"


    The teachers and students of other schools who had been watching the play couldn''t help cheering, and even many people looked at the Jade Emperor and angel Yan.


    The Jade Emperor singing? Angel Yan dance?


    It was a groundbreaking scene.


    "Hiss ~"


    The teachers and students of Sanjie college and super theological college took a breath one after another, and their suspicious eyes couldn''t help glancing at the Jade Emperor and angel Yan.


    The Dean blocked all the roads. It is very certain that at least one of the Jade Emperor and angel Yan will perform.


    In view of the contradiction between these two people, they will certainly appoint each other to perform.


    "Let''s start. The problems that your respective world can''t solve must be the problems at this stage. If you deliberately put forward some illusory problems, they will be directly invalidated and the other party will win."


    "As for the specific limits, both of you have their own grasp. Each school has a quarter of an hour. After a quarter of an hour, both sides exchange problems with each other. If necessary, I will help you open the door of each other''s world, and you can enter each other''s world and complete each other''s problems."


    Shen Wen did not give the Jade Emperor and angel Yan, who were stunned and looked sluggish, a chance to regret, and directly announced.


    "Of course, if one side does not admit defeat, it can also have a second round of competition. However, due to the problem of time, it can have three rounds at most."


    "Now the timing begins!"


    After arranging everything, Shen Wen took a seat and sat down. Teachers and students from other schools also came one after another, looking at the teachers and students of the two schools standing in the center with a playful face.


    "If both schools fail, it''s best."


    Many school teachers and students secretly look forward to it.


    Because if the three realms college and the super Theological Seminary are unable to complete the problems given by each other, they will randomly select one of them and punish the two schools.


    All the teachers and students of Sanjie college sing a song, all the teachers and students of super theological college dance, or all the teachers and students of Sanjie college dance, and all the teachers and students of super theological college sing a song. No matter which choice, it must be an unforgettable shock scene.

 Chapter 364

    "What should I do?"


    Sanjie college has been sitting firmly in the Diaoyutai. Sanqing and others also quickly went to the Jade Emperor with a complaining face.


    The Jade Emperor clashed with the angel Yan and put them in the pit.


    If it''s just a fight, they don''t worry at all, but the Dean doesn''t follow the routine at all.


    To solve each other''s difficult problems, there is a certain punishment, and there is only one possibility to escape punishment. They have solved the problems that the super theological college can''t solve, but the super theological college can''t solve the problems they provide.


    In addition, they will be punished regardless of the outcome.


    The only thing that gives them a little peace of mind is that both sides will be punished only when they can''t solve each other''s problems.


    Otherwise, only one person will be punished. If the super Theological Seminary wins, even without consideration, they can be very sure that angel Yan will punish the Jade Emperor.


    "Why don''t we provide a simple problem and let the seminary solve the problem successfully, so as to avoid the situation that neither side can solve the other''s problem..."


    Many gods'' eyes twinkled and an idea jumped out of their mind.


    Fundamentally cutting off the possibility is the most sure means.


    "You should have confidence in yourself. How can they solve the problems we can''t solve?"


    "However, the problem they can''t solve may be a very simple problem for us."


    The Jade Emperor quickly explained when he saw the look of the senior management of Sanjie college.


    MMP£¡


    If the "three cleans" really provide a very easy problem to solve, and let the super seminary solve this problem, he will be in great trouble.


    Angel Yan, that angel will never be polite. Maybe let him have a hot dance.


    He is the magnificent Jade Emperor. He must not do anything so damaging to his image.


    If it is really unavoidable, we must bring all the teachers and students of Sanjie college. In this way, we will not leak secrets in the original world.


    Otherwise, he will not only lose face in Zhutian college, but also lose face again when he returns to the original world. If the gods of the three worlds know that the Jade Emperor dances in public, does he still have some face?


    "Yes."


    Sanqing and others looked at each other and nodded secretly.


    They have absolute confidence in themselves.


    Moreover, they are also very unwilling to lose to the super Theological Seminary.


    Because this duel with the theological seminary is also a good opportunity for them to show their strength like other schools. If they make proper use of it, their Sanjie college will become the most popular school for studying abroad. They can also send more students to study in other schools, and even they can go to other worlds themselves.


    "Hahaha... I haven''t seen angels dance yet."


    "Unfortunately, I can''t punish you, otherwise I will let these hanging silk gods know what the real goddess is."


    Different from the secret negotiation of Sanjie college, an excited and confident laughter sounded.


    The owner of laughter is a beautiful woman with a black windbreaker, a red miniskirt, a pair of boots and a delicate figure.


    This woman is not simple. She is Lena, the goddess of the scorching sun star and the descendant of the sun god.


    "Do you have any suggestions?"


    Angel Yan directly ignored Lena and turned to the president of the super theological college, Kieran and others.


    She is one of the two guardians of holy Kaisha. Even if she was allowed to fight a thousand demons, she would not frown. However, it was really challenging her limit to let her sing a song or dance in so many people.


    "Cough... Cough... This is the contradiction between you and the Jade Emperor. It''s up to you to decide the problem. We will try our best to help you solve the problem raised by Sanjie college."


    Kieran, the president of the super Theological Seminary, and others did not hesitate to throw the pot and said.


    If their problems are solved by Sanjie college and angel Yan is punished, they will be in trouble if the violent Angel Yan can''t do anything to Sanjie college in another world.


    Besides, isn''t it just to let the angel Yan dance or sing a song?


    To tell you the truth, they also want to have a look.


    "I think???"


    Angel Yan saw the erratic eyes of principal Kieran and others of the supernatural Seminary. When she wanted to ask the opinions of those students of the supernatural Seminary, she only saw those boys looking at her with their eyes shining. She didn''t know what picture she was thinking.


    They may want her to lose more than the Jade Emperor!


    "I don''t know what problems they will ask?"


    The onlookers were also curious.


    Sanjie college is more inclined to the myth system, and the supernatural college is more inclined to the science and technology system. However, one thing can be very sure that both sides have strong combat effectiveness.


    In this case, it must be the powerful party that occupies a certain advantage.


    However, this is also related to the problem they put forward. If this problem has nothing to do with strength, it is only an academic problem, it depends on the details of both sides.


    "When the time comes, the two sides write their own problems on the jade slips, and then exchange them with each other."


    A quarter of an hour passed quickly. With the sound of Shen Wen, two Golden Jade slips fell in front of the Jade Emperor and principal Kieran.


    However, the principal of the super Theological Seminary Keelan directly handed the Golden Jade slips to Angel Yan.


    He is a little uncertain about the limits of the problem. If he asks questions, it must be related to the super gene code, the concept of void and the super God plan.


    If he raises such a question and is directly rejected, resulting in the loss of angel Yan, then the trouble will be great.


    "Hum!"


    The Jade Emperor and angel Yan gave each other the Golden Jade slips in their hands. Both sides couldn''t help humming, and their eyes twinkled with cold color and a trace of uneasiness.


    Although the Jade Emperor is more confident, their cultivation system is different from that of the supernatural Academy. They are likely to be unable to solve the problems that the supernatural academy cannot solve in a short time.


    "I don''t know what the problem is?"


    After receiving each other''s Golden Jade slips, both sides looked tight and couldn''t help entering the Golden Jade slips.


    "Solve the crisis of the earth."


    After the Jade Emperor opened the Golden Jade slips, he looked at the contents on them and breathed a sigh of relief.


    This is a difficult problem that can be solved with strength. As long as they understand the specific crisis of the world earth, they should be able to think of a solution.


    "Refining divine elixir without any side effects, divine elixir effect: it can make people become gods directly."


    On the other hand, angel Yan also read the contents of the Golden Jade slips. He just looked at them. The Golden Jade slips fell directly from his hands.


    Alchemy?


    Or refining divine pill?


    The Jade Emperor was so cunning that he touched her blind spot of knowledge.

 Chapter 365

    "Alchemy? Can you make pills?"


    Angel Yan quickly picked up the Golden Jade slips that fell on the ground and looked forward to the people of the super Seminary.


    If it comes to combat skills, she can say a lot.


    However, she really doesn''t have a clue about this blind spot of knowledge.


    "I''ve heard of alchemy. There is knowledge about alchemy on earth. However, those refined pills, that is, the most common pills, can''t reach what they call Chengshen pill."


    Kieran, President of the super Seminary, shook his head slightly and said.


    "Who knows?"


    Angel Yan''s cold and gorgeous face also showed a trace of panic. Kieran, the president of the super theological college, has a very ancient existence. Even he doesn''t know the knowledge, and it is very unlikely that other people in the super theological college know it.


    "Alchemy does not necessarily refer to pills. If we can make gene solution or other things that can improve people to the strength of gods, we can complete each other''s problem as long as we make them into the shape of pills."


    A teacher of the super seminary thought for a moment and said.


    It''s not so much refining pills as mastering things that can directly improve people to the strength of gods. Whether they are pills or gene solution, as long as they can meet the requirements of becoming gods, they can also solve each other''s problems.


    After all, they are different worlds. The two sides have different definitions of pills. As long as they call the treasure that can directly enhance people to the strength of gods as pills, the jade emperor has no way to take them.


    "Yes, yes."


    When the angel Yan heard this, he looked excited and nodded again and again.


    There is a breakthrough. Now the key problem is how to find a way to directly promote people to gods. Moreover, this method has no side effects.


    "Headmaster, don''t you have three God making projects? What''s the result?"


    Angel Yan once again turned his attention to the president of Kieran of the seminary.


    She has also heard of the three God making projects of headmaster Kieran, the power of God River, the God of war and the light of the sun.


    "The purpose of the three God making projects is to create super soldiers that can rival the void, so that they can resist the next time they face the catastrophe of civilization. In other words, the God making project has not been completely successful."


    The headmaster of the super Theological Seminary shook his head and said helplessly.


    "Then you can''t?"


    Angel Yan screamed directly.


    If she can''t solve the problems provided by the Jade Emperor, isn''t she going to perform a program according to the requirements of the Jade Emperor? With the Jade Emperor''s disgust with angels, the Jade Emperor will definitely let her perform a very humiliating program.


    "It''s not impossible."


    "You Angels should also understand the super gene code."


    Principal Kieran of the super seminary hesitated and said.


    In the world of super Theological Seminary, many wise men are studying the genetic code, but few people understand the super genetic code, and they are only studying it.


    However, with his understanding of the angel family, the angel family is likely to understand the super genetic code.


    "This..."


    Angel Yan looked hesitant and had no choice.


    "Let''s take a look at the ability of Sanjie college. The crisis of the earth is not easy to solve."


    The earth''s crisis is also simple. The emergence of space-time wormholes has brought the earth into contact with the universe. There are many things coveted by alien civilizations on the earth, but the earth has no power to protect itself.


    In other words, all the civilizations in the universe may become enemies of the earth.


    Unless the earth has the power of angels, the potential crisis of the earth will always exist.


    "Dean ~"


    The gods of Sanjie college have turned their eyes to Shen Wen.


    To solve the problems provided by angel Yan, they must have a certain understanding of the earth in the super theological world and why there is a crisis on the earth.


    "Open the door to the world."


    Shen Wen nodded slightly, his mind moved, and a door of the world ten feet in size opened.


    "Whoosh ~" "whoosh ~" "whoosh ~"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The Jade Emperor, Sanqing and Yama of Sanjie college are all incarnated into the door of the world. They need to enter the earth to explore what crises exist on the earth, and then they can find a way to solve them.


    "The earth itself has no crisis of World War, that is to say, the crisis of the earth is not in itself, but should come from the wormhole in space and time in the sky."


    The Jade Emperor and others entered the earth of the super seminary for only a moment and mastered the basic information of the earth. They looked at the huge wormhole in time and space in the sky and looked deep in thought.


    "We sealed the wormhole of time and space?"


    Someone suggested.


    "Cure the symptoms but not the root cause. Since we can seal, we can remove the seal. In addition, maybe we seal this space-time wormhole and emerge other space-time wormholes."


    The Jade Emperor shook his head and said.


    "Otherwise, a large array of gods will be arranged on the earth to limit the power of individuals."


    "No, no, this is the world of science and technology, not ours. They can use science and technology to create some powerful weapons. Aliens may have powerful weapons of destruction."


    "We set up a killing array in the wormhole channel to wipe out everything passing through the wormhole?"


    "Obliteration? If they are all obliterated, doesn''t it increase hatred for the earth? If a civilization bypasses the wormhole of time and space and comes to the earth for revenge, we can''t deal with it."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The people of Sanjie college whispered.


    "I have a good idea ~"


    The Jade Emperor suddenly smiled at the angel Yan and said.


    "We set up a void moving array in the space-time wormhole to move everything that wants to pass through the space-time wormhole to the territory of the angel family."


    "That''s a good idea."


    The others of Sanjie college also nodded slightly.


    Angel Yan, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    "Sanqing, you set up a void moving array, and others will search for the galaxy where the angel family is located with me."


    The Jade Emperor ignored the angry look of angel Yan and smiled.


    The best way is to send all the enemies on earth to the angel family. In this way, the angel family will fight these enemies in the future.


    "Just in case, a special suppression array for angels is set up in the galaxy to prevent the angels from sending people to destroy the array."


    "Angel, what do you think of my way? Has it solved the crisis of the earth?"


    The separation of the gods of the three realms college began to arrange a large array. In the Zhutian college, the Jade Emperor looked at the angel Yan with a smile.


    Pole dance and strip dance are too big. Let the angel have a belly dance.

 Chapter 366

    "What do you want?"


    Angel Yan looked gloomy and listened to the discussion of the gods of Sanjie college. Facing the playful smile cast by the Jade Emperor, he said coldly, but his voice was slightly trembling.


    If the Jade Emperor can really do what he said, he can not only solve the crisis of the earth, but also severely pit their angel family.


    She doesn''t know what enemies will appear on the other side of the wormhole. Although the angel family is powerful, there are not no enemies in the universe. In addition to the demons of the always hostile demon nebula, there are other civilizations in the universe that can compete with angels.


    "I''m solving the crisis of the earth and thinking about how to punish you, an angel."


    The Jade Emperor smiled.


    If nothing happens, the crisis of the earth should be solved. As for what crisis will bring to the angel family, it is not his concern.


    Only a dead angel is a kind angel.


    "You think you can solve the problem."


    Angel Yan looked at the proud look of the Jade Emperor and hated him.


    "No matter whether you can solve the problems prepared by our Sanjie College for you, one thing is quite certain. Now I need to think about what you can perform."


    The Jade Emperor pretended to be calm and calm.


    According to Shen Wen''s regulations, as long as he completes the problems of the super Seminary, whether the super seminary can complete the problems of their three schools or not, he can randomly choose one person to punish.


    Other people in the Theological Seminary, he was not interested. He just wanted this to be interested in angels.


    "You..."


    Angel Yan was surprised and angry.


    Because the Jade Emperor is telling the truth.


    Whether she can solve the problems provided by Sanjie college or not, it doesn''t matter, because Sanjie college has been on the winner''s side.


    Now the best result is that she also solves the problem of the three colleges and ends up losing both sides.


    "I don''t know the super gene code. Only the queen knows better, and the queen is not from the super Seminary."


    Angel Yan was helpless and said.


    As for the problems they handed over to Sanjie college, Sanjie college can only rely on the ability of their school. Similarly, their super theological college can only rely on the ability of their school and can not rely on forces outside the school.


    If they turn to holy Caesar for help, it is against the established rules.


    "If you don''t tell me, I almost forgot that there are still several people in the super seminary comparable to the holy Caesar."


    Kieran, President of the super Seminary, had a complex face and said.


    It is not only on earth that there are supernatural colleges. Many civilizations have branches of supernatural colleges.


    The supernatural seminary once established the supernatural seminary in the angel civilization, and during this period, several very terrible beings were born.


    One is moganna, the sister of holy Kaisha. She gave up the road of soldiers and leaders, entered the super Seminary, became a student, learned more about the universe and explored the future of the universe. Due to her great wisdom and the accumulation of time, she soon became a mentor of the college.


    The other is the mentor Carl, who has been studying the Pangu civilization hundreds of millions of years ago. After that, he came to a concept of ultimate fear. This mentor Carl has now become a terrible existence in the universe, the God of death Carl.


    Both of them know the existence of super gene code.


    As long as you master the super gene coding technology, you are equivalent to mastering eternity. Nature is comparable to becoming a divine pill.


    "Morgana, Carl, the God of death?"


    Angel Yan listened to the two familiar names and frowned.


    These two men are the enemies of angels, especially moganna. The demon queen has fought many wars with their angels, and many of his battles have died in one war after another.


    "You choose whether to perform a show in public or let them hand over the super genetic code?"


    Kieran, President of the super Seminary, was calm and said.


    No matter what the result is, the Jade Emperor will not punish him, but the angel Yan.


    "Super gene code?"


    Although the jade emperor has a smile on his face and looks like a sure winner, he has been secretly listening to the conversation of the people in the super Seminary. The super gene code is a frequent word.


    Moreover, this super gene coding technology seems to be the solution to their problems.


    "It won''t really let them find a solution."


    The smile on the Jade Emperor''s face was a little stiff, and his mind became nervous.


    "Hold on ~"


    The Jade Emperor Qiang calmed down and began to join the team that arranged the void movement array.


    "Dean, we have arranged a large array of void movement. The crisis of space-time wormhole has ended. Have we completed the problem put forward by the super seminary?"


    Almost all the top experts in Tianting gathered in Sanjie college, because it only took them an hour to arrange the void moving array. In addition, they also secretly sneaked into the angel nebula, intercepted the breath of angels, and set up a large array to suppress angels on the earth.


    Although it is impossible to suppress angels into ordinary people, angels have no ability to destroy the void and move the array under the interference of the array.


    "You solved it."


    Shen Wen nodded slightly, and then turned his eyes to the camp of the super Seminary.


    "Dean, Mo ganna, the tutor of our super theological college, has mastered the super gene code. Please move her to Zhutian college. I think she can solve the problems raised by Sanjie college."


    The angel Yan''s face was expressionless and said.


    "No problem."


    Shen Wen smiled.


    "Buzz ~"


    At the next moment, a coquettish woman with long black hair, long bangs on the right of 37 points, scattered to the back, pointed ears, sky blue iris, black pupils and God wearing dark V black leather clothes appeared in the camp of the super Seminary.


    This person is the demon king, moganna, and also the sister of holy Kesha.


    Then the super seminary became a chicken flying dog jumping. A group of people tried their best to appease moganna, and finally appeased moganna.


    "Dean, the super gene code I master is enough to create God and can completely solve the problems of the three colleges."


    Mo ganna looked at Shen Wen carefully, but also showed a smile and said.


    The existence of Zhutian college directly proves the correctness of her ultimate fear agnosticism. Now she can''t wait to tell this argument to her sister, holy Kaisha.


    "Feasible."


    Shen Wen nodded again and looked at the Jade Emperor.


    "Jade Emperor, your three realms college solved each other''s problems first, so you punish someone in the super theological college first, and then the super theological college punishes someone in your three realms college."


    "Compromise? Or lose both?"


    The Jade Emperor and the angel Yan swallowed one mouthful of spit one after another, and their eyes became erratic.

 Chapter 367

    "Ah ~"


    About half an hour later, with the end of the Jade Emperor''s performance, angel Yan squatted aside and shouted angrily, and his body trembled violently.


    Separate!


    The Jade Emperor performed with a split, split!


    She''s acting... Ah~~~~


    "Is there anything else that needs to be resolved?"


    Shen Wen restrained the smile on his face and looked around at the people around him who still had a strong smile on their faces.


    "No, no..."


    The crowd shook their heads.


    With the scene just now, who dares to pick a thing.


    If the Dean doesn''t play cards according to common sense, if they make trouble again like Sanjie academy and super Theological Seminary, who knows what punishment they will receive.


    In the next few days, Zhang Sanfeng arranged some exchange activities, and the process was extremely smooth, especially the Sanjie college and the super theological college.


    "Then we can get to the point."


    Shen Wen whispered softly in the dean''s office.


    If it is not for the process of mutual understanding among many schools, in fact, these activities can be directly omitted.


    "You arrange some exchange students and international students between other schools. Each school is controlled within 10 places. The higher the world cultivation system, the more places can be."


    "These places are only for those who have made outstanding achievements in the activities. Those who have been low-key and have no performance are not allowed to appear on the list of foreign students and exchange students."


    Shen Wen did not pay attention to the process of exchange students and foreign students between other schools.


    "Whether foreign students or exchange students, the time is controlled within one year. Please discuss the specific details."


    Shen Wen said to Zhang Sanfeng, xiaoyaozi, huang shang and others in the dean''s office.


    "It''s the dean."


    Zhang Sanfeng, xiaoyaozi and others looked at each other, nodded slightly and said.


    "You can count which colleges are willing to exchange students with our Zhutian college to their schools. After determining their list, you can recommend the students in your class who are willing to study in other worlds, and then I will send some students or teachers."


    After Zhang Sanfeng and others asked some questions, they left one after another and began to arrange the quota of exchange students and international students between different schools.


    Needless to believe, the three realms College of the God of food world has become the most popular school. Almost every school is willing to exchange students with the three realms College of the God of food world, and the three realms College of the God of food world has the qualification to choose.


    The world they choose is generally a cultivation system that they do not have in the world, such as Canaan college in Douqi continent, Jixia school palace in King''s continent and so on.


    As for the inquiry of Zhutian college, no school refused.


    Even in the eyes of most schools, schools such as Sanjie college and Jixia college are far from comparable to Zhutian college.


    If they can study in Zhutian College for half a year or more, they will benefit for life.


    "Dean, this is the list of exchange students and study abroad of Sanjie college, Canaan college and other schools. This is the list that our college agrees to study in other schools."


    As soon as the data were counted, Zhang Sanfeng sent these lists to Shen Wen.


    "Let them gather in the square and I''ll announce the results directly."


    Shen Wen quickly browsed through the list and said.


    "I don''t know which schools Zhutian college will choose to cooperate with?"


    Everyone rushed to the square as soon as they received the notice. Everyone looked forward to it and was nervous.


    Zhutian college is the top school standing at the peak, and other schools are too far away.


    "We plan to send jiayezi, Lin Jiu and Yimei to study in Sanjie College for half a year. Sanjie college can also send three students or teachers to Zhutian college."


    Under the expectant eyes, Shen Wen preached.


    The underworld of the God of food world is very perfect. Jiacoconut itself is a ghost, which just allows her to study in the underworld.


    The ninth uncle and Taoist Yimei are not practitioners in the traditional sense. They are Taoists. They just go to the hell to learn about ghosts and some means to catch ghosts.


    "OK, great ~"


    The Jade Emperor of the God of food world became excited when he heard Shen Wen''s notice.


    Whether it is three places or one place, he must occupy one.


    "We intend to send Dr. Tony Stark and Dr. briff to study in the super theological college. The super theological college also has two places to study in Zhutian college."


    "We intend to send Liu Xiu, Li Qingzhao and Diao Chan to study in Jixia school palace. Jixia school Palace also has three places to study in Zhutian college."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Shen Wenyi announced.


    "We intend to send Tiandi, Tianshen, Xiang Yu, Lv Bu, Yuwen Chengdu, min ran, Zhao Yu... And others to study in extreme martial arts school. Extreme martial arts school also has the same number of places to study in Zhutian college."


    However, when Shen Wen announced the exchange student with extreme martial arts school, everyone was stunned, looked dull and looked unbelievable.


    Zhutian college has only exchanged three places with top schools such as Sanjie college and Jixia school palace, and more than a dozen places have been exchanged with extreme martial arts school.


    The exchange students are even more unusual. Others don''t know. However, they still understand the title of emperor of heaven.


    In particular, the Jade Emperor, who had participated in the exchange meeting of the gods of the heavens, had a bad hunch that the emperor would not be the emperor who presided over the exchange meeting of the gods of the heavens, right?


    He didn''t see the emperor of heaven, the God King and others in the Zhutian school fellowship. He thought he was the only lucky person in the Zhutian God exchange meeting. However, he found that he was far from the emperor of heaven now.


    How about he attended the Zhutian school fellowship?


    What about his successful study in Zhutian college?


    It seems that the emperor of heaven has directly become a student of Zhutian college and may even become a teacher of Zhutian college. How can this be compared?


    "What''s the difference between extreme martial arts school?"


    On the contrary, other schools pay close attention to the camp of extreme martial arts school. In the introduction of all schools, the strength of extreme martial arts school can only be regarded as the middle level.


    According to the introduction of "Hong", the curator of extreme martial arts school, the earth they lived on was originally an ordinary earth. As a result, RR virus broke out, leading to the variation of global species and the end of the earth.


    At this time, human beings are still fighting with some mutant species. It is still unknown who wins and who loses.


    Even though Hong, the leader of extreme martial arts school, once mentioned the discovery of alien civilization on earth, alien civilization is not a unique existence in many schools participating in Zhutian school fraternity.


    Other schools do not say that the strength of the super seminary is above the strength of the extreme martial arts school.


    However, the super seminary has only received two exchange places, and the gap is too big.


    "No way ~"


    Shen Wen shook his head.


    Among the many schools participating in the Zhutian school fellowship this time, only the swallowing star sky where the extreme martial arts school is located is the transfinite world. Zhutian college currently has no permission to enter. Zhutian college can enter the world where other schools are located at any time.


    "This is the end of the list."


    As Shen Wen''s words ended, a group of people were stunned.


    "What about us?"


    The people of Canaan college looked at Shen Wen in disbelief.


    They have no exchange places in Canaan college?


    The ordinary school called Yingchuan academy and Zhutian college have given them a place to study abroad!


    Is there anything more desperate than this?

 Chapter 368

    "There is no place in our school?"


    In Canaan college, Xiao Yan''s face was suspicious and unbelievable.


    Their Canaanite college has also been in the limelight several times in the fellowship activities, especially in the activities of alchemy. They are even outstanding and even take the lead in some aspects.


    In this case, he really did not understand the reason why their Canaan college was so cold.


    "There may be other arrangements for your Canaan college. Even Zhutian college will directly enter the spirit fighting continent. If Zhutian college enters the spirit fighting continent, it is naturally unnecessary to send students to Canaan college."


    Yao Lao, hidden in Xiao Yan''s ring, calmed down a lot, pondered and analyzed.


    Canaan college did not have any rampant behavior in fellowship activities, as for offending the College of heaven?


    Is Canaan college qualified to offend the heaven college?


    "Look at your Dean. He is excited and nervous. I think he has thought of this."


    Hearing this, Xiao Yan couldn''t help looking at the people led by Canaan college.


    "Semi holy ~"


    Xiao Yan looked at some ordinary figures in front of him, but he was still difficult to accept.


    He always thought that Canaan college was a school dominated by the fighting emperor. At most, there were several old monsters fighting sect, but he didn''t expect to have such details anyway.


    A semi holy Dean, with such strength, can simply sweep the black horn region, the gama Empire and other forces. However, Canaan college has always been detached from the world. It only accepts students and teaches students, and does not interfere with other forces too much.


    "The dean is not simple. He not only has semi holy strength, but also his own background is scary."


    Yaolao youyou said.


    With his strength, mang Tianchi, the dean of Canaan college, is not afraid of a semi saint. However, in addition to his semi Saint strength, he also has the identity of Lei elder.


    The Lei nationality is one of the eight ancient tribes. It is one of the top races in addition to the soul clan and the ancient clan.


    Even the weakest of the eight ancient races is enough to sweep any power on the bright side of the fighting continent.


    "Thank you for participating in the Zhutian school fellowship held by Zhutian college. This fellowship is over. All those who are exchange students or international students have three days to prepare for returning to the original world. After three days, you will be sent to the designated school."


    Shen Wen didn''t give these schools time to shock and digest. His voice just fell. Except for the teachers and students of Zhutian college, all the people in other schools were sent back to their own world.


    "In addition, inform the students studying in extreme martial arts school that you should go to the dean''s office for a meeting. I have something to remind you."


    After Shen Wen finished, he also returned to the dean''s office.


    "It seems that the world where extreme martial arts school is located is really unusual!"


    The people of Zhutian college listened to Shen Wen''s words and thought deeply.


    "Let''s go ~"


    The earth God said to Xiang Yu and Yu Wen Chengdu, the overlord of Chu, who had already come to him to discuss entering other worlds to study.


    Among those who enter the extreme martial arts school, in addition to his teacher, there are people who don''t know which world is the emperor of heaven.


    However, no matter which side of the world, the emperor of heaven is at least the strength of the extraordinary fourth-order realm.


    According to the introduction of "Hong", the owner of extreme martial arts school, the strength level of the earth where extreme martial arts school is located is the extraordinary third level. It is enough to send him, but a Heavenly Emperor has been added.


    "Zhutian college Intermediate Teacher Recruitment book?"


    At the same time, the Tiandi of huluwa world also received a purple invitation. Looking at the contents of the invitation, the Tiandi was stunned for several minutes before reacting, and then signed his name on the recruitment book without hesitation.


    This is what he dreams of.


    In the past, he only longed to become a student of Zhutian college. Now he has not only become a teacher of Zhutian college, but also an intermediate teacher. Even with his millions of years of temperament, he feels surging.


    "This time, I''ll mainly introduce you to the strength of the world where extreme martial arts school is located. You have a good understanding."


    "I think you''ve also been introduced by Hong, the leader of the extreme martial arts school. Their world is divided into apprentices, soldiers, generals, God of war and parliamentarians. The cultivation system is divided into two cultivation systems: martial arts and spiritual teachers."


    After the huluwa world emperor also arrived at the dean''s office, Shen Wen began to introduce and said.


    "In fact, the so-called apprentice level, soldier level, general level and God of war level only belong to one realm in the universe. That is the apprentice level, which is the lowest level in the universe. It doesn''t even have the qualification to survive in the universe."


    "However, even the lowest level is comparable to the extraordinary third level."


    "Above the apprentice level, there are planetary level, stellar level, cosmic level, domain master level, domain master level, immortal level, etc. as for the above level, I''ll explain it in detail. I know, it won''t help you."


    Shen Wen shook his head.


    The realm system that engulfs the starry sky is much higher than any of the worlds currently connected by Zhutian college.


    "Hiss ~"


    Not to mention the newly arrived huluwa world emperor, even the earth God and Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu, who have been psychologically prepared, also took a breath and looked shocked.


    This is totally different from what they thought.


    They thought that the world where the extreme martial arts school is located should be similar to the supernatural Academy. Although the supernatural Academy on earth is not enough to compete with alien civilization, it is not without parry.


    However, after listening to the dean''s introduction, they understood that the world where the super theological seminary is located is too low and has no qualifications compared with the world where the extreme martial arts school is located.


    "After you enter the extreme martial arts school, in addition to learning on earth, you can also try to enter the universe, but you should be careful."


    "The top powers in the world where extreme martial arts school is located are enough to reverse time and space. They can directly revive the dead in the long river of time and space. Naturally, they can also check some past events in the long river of time and space. After entering the world where extreme martial arts school is located, don''t talk indiscriminately. The cosmic origin of their world will suppress some people who talk indiscriminately."


    "For a good name, the world where extreme martial arts school is located is named star world."


    "God, you are the captain of this team, and emperor, you are the vice captain of this team."


    Although there are some alien civilizations on the earth that devour the starry world, these inheritance are too common in the universe. This is also the reason why Shen Wen sent the emperor of heaven and the God of the earth into the universe. I hope they can enter the universe and gain all.


    "Gulu ~"


    The God of the earth, the emperor of heaven and others swallowed and nodded again and again.


    Be careful, be careful!


    Dare they not be careful?


    There are five levels from apprentice level to immortal level. So many levels are very frightening for them.


    However, after this immortal level, the Dean added one and so on.


    Wait!


    Definitely not one or two levels, I''m afraid there are three or five, or even more.


    No matter how big their hearts are, they can''t wave.

 Chapter 369

    "Do you have any doubts?"


    Shen Wen gave huluwa some time for the world''s emperor and God to digest before he continued to ask.


    "Dean, are there any strong people above star level on earth?"


    The earth God hesitated and asked.


    As the leader of this team, he needs to consider the safety of everyone.


    The apprentice level is enough to rival the strong ones in the extraordinary third level realm. Doesn''t it say that the star level is enough to rival the strong ones in the extraordinary fourth level to the extraordinary sixth level realm?


    "You don''t have to worry. As long as you don''t jump off, the strength of the Heavenly Emperor is enough to ensure your safety. The extraordinary fourth level is a big level and spans many realms. The Heavenly Emperor is also a strong one among the extraordinary fourth levels."


    Shen Wen smiled.


    If divided according to the level of cultivation, the Qi refining period is the first level of transcendence, the foundation building environment is the second level of transcendence, the golden elixir and the yuan God are the third level of transcendence, and all the levels above the yuan God are the fourth level of transcendence until they become immortals.


    The planetary level that engulfs the starry world is also in the extraordinary third-order realm, and the stellar level is also in the extraordinary third-order realm.


    Huluwa, the world''s Heavenly Emperor, an old and extraordinary strong man in the fourth level realm, is enough to suppress all enemies on the earth.


    "That''s good, that''s good ~"


    The earth God breathed a sigh of relief.


    He was really afraid that some of the students he led would die, so his team leader would be a failure.


    "Go back and prepare. Take whatever you want. If you don''t have it, you can apply to the logistics department. You can make up the credits when you come back later."


    Shen Wen thought.


    "Thank you, Dean."


    The earth God and others quickly thanked.


    "The school fellowship of the heavens is officially over."


    Looking at the figure of the God of food, the emperor of the world and the God of the earth, Shen Wen sighed.


    He reminded all the things that should be reminded. If they can gain, it depends on their ability.


    "The next focus is to digest the potential gains brought by the Zhutian school fellowship."


    In addition to the people he sent to study in other worlds, when he came back, his knowledge could be improved to a higher level. The Zhutian school fraternity also connected some new worlds.


    Super Seminary, fighting the mainland and swallowing the starry world.


    Swallowing the starry sky is an out of bounds world. He can only send a strong team to learn.


    However, the super Seminary and the mainland do not have this restriction.


    He has sent iron man and Dr. briff to study in the supernatural Seminary. With their scientific and technological talents, they are enough to make the science and technology of the supernatural seminary a 7788 and send other students into it. It doesn''t play a great role.


    Super seminary is a world of science and technology system, and there are only a few top scientists in Zhutian college.


    "The next focus is to fight the mainland and the alchemy system."


    "Although the alchemy method has been obtained from the huluwa world, the God of food world and other worlds, the alchemy system is not very clear. Unlike the alchemy system in Douqi mainland, it not only has a clear system division, but even alchemists have a clear level and occupation division."


    The reason why Shen Wen did not arrange students to study in Canaan college is that it is completely unnecessary.


    After all the students who enter other schools are sent to study in other worlds, Zhutian college will focus on fighting the mainland.


    "The Dean saved me, the Dean saved me, big snake pill. He wants to strengthen Bao me."


    Just as Shen Wen was thinking about how to deal with the angry mainland, a voice full of anger sounded. Then Shen Wen saw huoqilin running wildly, followed by kuinu, Qinglong and other divine beasts.


    Shen Wen, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    "He drugged me."


    Fire Qilin said angrily, and the flame on his body trembled violently.


    that was a close call!


    The big snake pill asked him to go to the laboratory. He said that cooperating with some ordinary experiments would give him great benefits, and even help him match up with water Kirin.


    As a result, after arriving at the laboratory, the big snake pill prepared some spiritual fruits for him to eat.


    Who knows, after eating it, his whole head of Unicorn blood felt very hot, as if he had entered the hot oil and water, and there was endless desire in his mind.


    Fortunately, he once obtained a special elixir in the world of killing immortals, which can make people concentrate. Only then did he control his endless desire.


    Otherwise, there will be endless trouble.


    He really didn''t expect this to happen. The gloomy snake shaped man took a fancy to his handsome fire Qilin. Knowing that he couldn''t see each other, he used overpowering drugs to forcibly occupy him.


    "This matter is not in my charge. You go to the law enforcement hall. The law enforcement hall manages these things."


    Shen Wen was slightly stunned and soon returned to his mind and said.


    "Law enforcement hall?"


    Huo Qilin was also slightly stunned.


    "The law enforcement hall manages the school rules, such as the big snake pill. How to define and punish them are all the things of the law enforcement hall."


    "Also, if you really want to chase water unicorn, don''t shout so loudly, which will seriously affect your image in the heart of water unicorn."


    "Go ~ go ~"


    Shen Wen waved his hand.


    "Dean, you only let me cooperate with the experiment. The big snake pill won''t plot against me, will it?"


    Huo Qilin quickly covered his mouth with a hoof, nodded repeatedly, turned and left quickly. Other divine beasts also followed up. However, Kui Niu hesitated and went to Shen Wen to ask.


    "Don''t worry. After experiencing this, big snake pill dare not do so."


    Shen Wen is serious and honest.


    "Dean, those spiritual fruits are not prepared for fire Qilin at all. Me and Kui Niu prepare them. I just want some fire Qilin''s blood or hair. I don''t want anything else."


    As soon as Huo Qilin and them left, a figure appeared quickly. Big snake pill looked nervous and said.


    "I don''t care what experiments you do. I don''t care what you want from them. Even if you really have any special ideas about these divine beasts, I don''t care. However, one day, they must volunteer."


    "As for the reason and process, go and explain it to the law enforcement hall."


    Shen Wen also waved to let the big snake pill go.


    Such miscellaneous things should be solved by themselves.


    Big snake pill, "...".


    After this, although the big snake pill was not punished, it became a taboo in the eyes of many sacred animals. Many sacred animals did not dare to stay with the big snake pill alone, and even avoided it when they saw the big snake pill.


    "Study hard."


    Three days passed quickly. Shen Wen sent all those who entered other schools to the designated school.


    "Hold an alchemy conference in the cave of tuoshegu emperor. The first prize: Emperor''s baby pill."


    After arranging the final affairs of the Zhutian school fellowship, Shen Wen released a notice to all the worlds connected by Zhutian college.

 Chapter 370

    "All alchemists can participate in the alchemy conference held in the cave of tuoshegu emperor, regardless of grade."


    Alchemists and tool refiners are the auxiliary cultivation system that Shen Wen has always wanted to cultivate. This time, Shen Wen will not miss the world with thousands of alchemists connected to Douqi mainland.


    "After the alchemy teachers'' Congress, we can improve the alchemy class of Zhutian college."


    The world of this Notice includes any world connected by Zhutian college, huluwa world and food god world, which have gods, are also within the scope of the notice.


    "Buzz ~"


    As Shen Wen''s voice fell, an invisible wave swept through the world of Zhutian, and all forces that had a certain intersection with Zhutian college were notified.


    "The alchemy teachers'' Congress will be held tomorrow. There is still one day of surprise. You can learn some alchemy methods. Even if you can''t get any name, it''s good to visit other worlds."


    Many people hold this attitude.


    "Damn it, I knew that in my spare time, I would sleep less and study more alchemy."


    The gods who have lived for thousands of years in the God of food world and gourd baby world are very upset and want to go back in time.


    If they spend more time learning alchemy, although they can''t get the first place, they may be able to get a good place in the alchemy conference and be admitted by Zhutian college.


    "Hold an alchemy master''s meeting in the cave of the ancient Buddha?"


    However, the most shocking thing is that all forces in the mainland world are too angry. They are too clear about the deeds of tuoshegu emperor,


    This tuoshegu emperor is not because he is greater than other Doudi in the history of Douqi mainland, but because he is the last Doudi that Douqi mainland can query.


    Since ancient times, few people in Douqi mainland have broken through to Doudi. It seems that the strong men of Doudi disappeared overnight. Now we can only find some residual information from some ancient books and query some information about Doudi.


    Among them, the clearest information is that before the disappearance of the ancient tuoshe emperor, he left a bucket emperor cave in the void space. This is a rare well preserved bucket emperor relic, which may leave treasures that can help people break through to the bucket emperor level.


    It is said that the key to the cave of tuoshe ancient emperor can be found. There are eight pieces of tuoshe ancient jade, one for each of the eight ancient ethnic groups. Although each ancient ethnic group wants to get a complete tuoshe ancient emperor, there is a balance between the eight ancient ethnic groups. No ethnic group has the ability to break the balance and re assemble the eight pieces of tuoshe ancient jade. In the eyes of many people, It''s a fantasy.


    If you can''t get together the jade of Tuo shegu emperor, the strong below Dou emperor can''t find Tuo shegu emperor''s cave at all.


    However, now a strange message has been directly transmitted to all forces in Douqi mainland, ranging from the ordinary family headed by the big Doushi to the eight ancient tribes.


    Just this strange means makes many forces extremely afraid.


    "Sure enough, Zhutian college has action!"


    At this time, all the teachers and students in Canaan college who had participated in the all heavens school fellowship looked shocked. The original loss disappeared and turned into some excitement.


    Zhutian college is not aimed at their Canaan college, because they don''t need to do any exchange students with Canaan college. Zhutian college directly held a grand event in Douqi mainland.


    Even if they had been to Zhutian college, they felt extremely shocked.


    At the Zhutian school fraternity, few people started, and everyone was more academic communication. The only conflict between the super theological college and the three realms college ended with great embarrassment.


    "Teacher, didn''t you say your alchemy is invincible? Here''s your chance to show. As long as you get the first place in the alchemy conference, you can get the reward of emperor''s baby pill."


    "Moreover, according to the information we have learned from Zhutian college, if we win the first place in the alchemy conference, we are likely to be admitted by Zhutian college and even directly become the alchemy teacher of Zhutian college."


    Xiao Yan couldn''t help joking.


    "If I''m just an alchemist in Douqi mainland, I can try to hit the first place. However, in addition to Douqi mainland, there are alchemists in other worlds. I''m no longer confident and I''m not sure to win the first place."


    Old Yao looked a little excited and nervous.


    This is an opportunity, a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    "Although I was once known as the first alchemist in Douqi mainland, I know very well that the name of the world''s first Alchemist is not worthy of the name. Only the alchemist who won the first place in the Pharmacopoeia of the medicine family can be qualified to be the first alchemist in Douqi mainland."


    The old Yao restrained his look, looked serious and said.


    "Teacher, you are called the first herbalist in Douqi mainland?"


    This time it''s Xiao Yan''s turn to be confused. It''s incredible.


    He thought his teacher was just a mysterious douzun with a certain level of medicine refining, but in any case, he didn''t expect that his teacher had such a prominent reputation.


    At the same time, Xiao Yan also had some doubts. Yao Lao had such a prominent reputation. How could he be reduced to the previous level? There was only one soul left. He slept in a ring and woke up by absorbing his fighting spirit.


    "Yao Dan, the patriarch of the medicine clan, Wan Huo elder, are all herbalists who can refine nine grade treasure pills. I wonder if old Shennong is still alive? The herbalist of the soul clan can''t be underestimated


    Old Yao just said a word casually, and his mind was immersed in the list of top herbalists in the mainland.


    Everyone is a top herbalist. They can refine nine pills.


    "I hope there won''t be any top refiners in other worlds..."


    Old Yao was a little uneasy and said.


    Since he obtained the cultivation method of emperor soul determination from Zhutian college, his soul realm has reached the great perfection of heaven realm, and even stepped into the emperor realm with one foot. If there is only a herbalist in Douqi mainland, he is more than 60% sure to win the first place.


    Now he is only very nervous, because he has entered Zhutian college several times and knows too well what monsters will be attracted by various activities held by Zhutian college.


    Top ethnic groups such as soul, ancient and medicine of the eight ancient ethnic groups, top forces in Zhongzhou such as danta, xingmeteorite Pavilion and ice Valley, and even Warcraft animals such as Taixu ancient dragon, TIANYAO Huang and jiuyoudi python of the three Warcraft ethnic groups.


    Everyone is waiting, waiting for the emergence of mysterious forces.


    "Buzz ~"


    At the same time, Shen Wen appeared in Canaan college with teachers or students who were proficient in alchemy, such as Lao Tzu, Zhang Sanfeng, xiaoyaozi, huang shang and Huang Yaoshi.


    The alchemy conference is about to begin!

 Chapter 371

    "I''ve seen the dean. Welcome to the hospital."


    In Canaan college, mang Tianchi hurriedly came out with a group of teachers from Canaan college to meet him. Mang Tianchi pressed down his inner excitement and said.


    Although he already knew why Zhutian college did not exchange students with their Canaan college, he never thought that Zhutian college would choose Canaan College as the place to enter the fighting continent.


    "Fortunately, the bet was right."


    Mang Tianchi felt more nervous than others.


    The popularity of Canaan college in the all heaven school fellowship is second only to the three realms College of the God of food world and on a par with Jixia college in the king''s mainland.


    As the dean of Canaan college, mangtianchi can naturally decide to exchange students with other schools to a certain extent.


    Although none of their students entered Zhutian college, they had some exchange studies with schools such as Sanjie College of the God of food world, Jixia College of the king''s mainland and extreme martial arts school that swallowed up the starry world.


    He is the dean and can naturally replace one of them.


    However, similar to the expectations of the Jade Emperor of the God of food world, they all look forward to studying in Zhutian college. Therefore, mangtianchi did not add himself to the exchange students between other schools before.


    It can be imagined that when Shen Wen announced the end of the Zhutian school fellowship, but did not give a place to Canaan college, mangtianchi''s heart was so nervous that his heart was about to jump out.


    "It''s troublesome for Canaan college during this time."


    Shen Wen smiled.


    On the one hand, he came to Canaan college because Canaan college is a force he is familiar with. On the other hand, of course, it is because the place where the alchemy conference is held. The cave of the Buddha is under Canaan college.


    "No trouble, no trouble, Dean, please."


    Mang Tianchi was happy and said.


    If other students participating in the Zhutian school fraternity knew it, how would they envy it if they didn''t know it.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take out the cave of tuoshegu emperor first."


    Shen Wen shook his head slightly.


    "Tuo shegu Di''s cave?"


    Everyone at Canaan college was shocked when they heard the speech.


    Compared with the shock given to them by immortals, the shock given to them by the fighting emperor is greater. The fighting emperor is the God in their legend and the supreme existence.


    Doudi not only has strong strength, but also his blood can extend an ethnic group. As long as people are related to Doudi, they will benefit from Doudi. Today, all the eight ancient ethnic groups are formed by Doudi''s blood.


    "The cave of the ancient Buddha is opened!"


    A dull sound resounded through the void, and then the people of the whole angry continent subconsciously looked in the same direction.


    This is where Canaan college is located.


    A huge space vortex is directly opened over Canaan college. The sky seems to be divided. Below the space vortex is a magma sea, boundless, like a red ocean. Huge magma plumes are ejected from the space vortex, violent and turbulent.


    However, these magma pillars seem to have wisdom. After they are sprayed into the air, they flow back in a strange arc and form a cycle. Even if they have such a terrible momentum, they have not hurt anyone in Canaan college.


    "Come out ~"


    At the same time, people also noticed a small figure under the space vortex. With his voice falling, the whole magmatic sea seemed to be fixed, and then the magmatic sea seemed to be divided by a Heavenly Sword and flowed towards both sides.


    In a pair of frightened eyes, two tens of thousands of Zhang tall magma waves were formed, covering the sky and the earth. If they were out of control, thousands of miles would turn into scorched earth at the first time, and there would be no vitality.


    "Boom ~"


    However, with the spread of magma, an ancient stone gate like standing in heaven and earth slowly appeared.


    Above the stone gate, there is an ancient, reckless and wasteful atmosphere. Time sweeps the world. Under that atmosphere, everything is silent. The Canaanite college below has long been numb, and their souls feel trembling.


    And the top strongmen in the mainland, such as the head of the soul clan, the soul emperor, the head of the ancient clan, the ancient Yuan Dynasty, the head of the medicine clan, and the medicine pill, who desperately tore the void and rushed here, also felt a sense of fear from the heart.


    It''s a breath above heaven and earth. It''s strong, too strong!


    However, when they thought that there was no breath under the void, like the figure of an ordinary person, they were extremely shocked.


    They are still thousands of miles away from the cave of Tuo shegu emperor, and they still feel great fear. However, the figure is in front of the cave of Tuo shegu emperor, and it has moved Tuo shegu emperor out of the void space. Such great power has exceeded their imagination.


    "Ancient emperor''s cave!"


    A Dousheng and douzun came desperately. After everyone arrived at Canaan college, their figures subconsciously stopped and looked at the huge stone gate in the magma sea, because there were four ancient characters above the stone gate.


    "Is this the cave of tuoshegu emperor?"


    Everyone was distracted, especially in order to plan the ancient emperor''s cave. The hard-working head of the soul clan, the soul emperor, burst out an amazing light in his eyes and trembled in his mind.


    "What about the patriarch?"


    A group of experts of the soul family turned their eyes to the soul emperor, and their voice trembled.


    Their soul family planned for thousands of years to get the cave of tuoshegu emperor. Now the cave of tuoshegu emperor is right in front of them.


    "Patriarch?"


    A group of fighting saints of the ancient clan also turned their eyes to their clan leaders, looking excited and nervous.


    Doudi''s cave!


    No one has any doubt.


    Those who can come in such a short time are all famous strong men on the mainland. Among them, there are several nine star fighting saints, only one step away from the fighting emperor.


    However, such top strongmen are also frightened when they stand under the stone gate. They feel extremely small. In their eyes, the stone gate is like a heaven and earth. It is extremely mysterious. Only what is left over from the legend of the fighting emperor can make these real strongmen in the fighting mainland feel so weak.


    The strong men of the other eight ancient tribes, as well as the top strong men of the Warcraft ethnic group, also had hot eyes and uncertain looks. They looked back and forth at the ancient emperor''s cave and Shen Wen.


    "Do you want to do it?"


    At this moment, countless people have a violent struggle in their hearts.


    One thing is certain that the figure who opened the cave of tuoshegu emperor is definitely a very powerful strong person, stronger than any of them.


    However, the person who came here today is not a person, but the top power of the whole continent. Almost all the strong fighting saints came.


    If they fight together, no one can resist unless the fighting emperor is alive.


    "Can''t you do it?"


    The whole soul family, the soul emperor, was nervous and sweating, and his heart was roaring.


    One side is the Doudi cave, and the other is the mysterious strong.


    You should know that he is already in the late stage of the nine star duel. He is only one step away from the emperor. What is the realm of a person stronger than him?


    Doudi?


    However, there was no scene of fighting the emperor in heaven and earth.


    However, what is not fighting emperor?


    "Half a step to fight the emperor?"


    The patriarchs of the eight ancient tribes looked at each other secretly and an idea came into their mind.


    Because, in addition to this possibility, they can''t think of any other possibility.


    If it were half a step to fight the emperor, they might have a share together.


    "Hahaha, the emperor has finally seen the sun again."


    At this time, the magma sea under the Shimen turned, and a huge and unspeakable creature turned. The whole body of this huge creature was purple and gold, and the cold scales covered the whole body. A strong feeling like steel came naturally.


    His eyes are hundreds of times larger than ordinary people, like a peerless beast from the wilderness.


    The most terrible thing is that the breath emitted by this giant is not inferior to the head of the soul clan, the soul Heavenly Emperor, the head of the ancient clan and the ancient Yuan Dynasty.


    This is also a top power in the later stage of the nine star duel.


    "OK ~"


    There was a flash of ecstasy in the eyes of the head of the soul family. He was too afraid of the mysterious figure. A strong man comparable to him just appeared in front of him, which could let him try the strength of the mysterious man, and then he decided how to choose.


    Fighting spirit, other strong people in the mainland also have flashing eyes. They are struggling to make a move. Who knows that a pathfinder comes out.


    "I know you''ve been trapped in the cave of the ancient Buddha for thousands of years. It''s a little exciting to reproduce the day. However, this is the place where I hold the alchemy conference. You''d better roar elsewhere ~"


    At the next moment, the people saw Shen Wen''s hand under the vortex of the void. His right hand was as thin as white jade and stretched out slowly. The speed seemed to be very slow, but in the eyes of a group of fighting saints, they seemed to see that there was a vast world in his hand.


    "This..."


    The eyes of the head of the soul clan, the soul emperor, the head of the ancient clan and Gu Yuan are almost staring out. What is this fighting skill?


    "Ga ~"


    With a grip in the void, the extremely excited huge figure was like a duck pinched by the neck. The voice suddenly stopped. It suddenly became extremely small and struggled in Shen Wen''s palm.


    "Whoosh ~"


    Then they saw Shen Wen gently shake his hand. The huge object, which was tens of thousands of feet or tens of thousands of feet in size, was directly thrown out and disappeared into the sky.


    "Gulu ~"


    At this moment, countless figures fell directly from the void, feeling cold and soft.


    A mysterious Warcraft in the later stage of the nine star duel was directly thrown out as a duck without any twists and turns.


    If they just hit, maybe the other party is like crushing an ant.


    "Who am I? Where am I? What am I doing?"


    At the same time, tens of thousands of miles away from Canaan college, the behemoth shook his mind and suddenly shrunk rapidly. In a short moment, he turned into a middle-aged man with purple and gold hair, with a pair of golden pupils flashing with incomparable confusion.

 Chapter 372

    "All alchemists, regardless of their grades, can enter the cave of the ancient Buddha and participate in the alchemy conference."


    In a dazed face, Shen Wen preached.


    His voice fell, and the ancient door, which had been closed for thousands of years, suddenly moved slowly, and a trace of crack began to emerge.


    The crack became bigger and bigger. A moment later, the ancient stone gate finally moved away from both sides slowly in a quack sound.


    "Buzz ~"


    At the moment when the ancient stone gate was opened, a terrible wave from ancient times suddenly surged out from behind the huge gate. Under such waves, all the people gathered in the cave of tuoshegu emperor were hit hard, and they were directly lost by the trembling mind. Some people with poor strength were even shaken out.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The ancient fluctuation, accompanied by the opening of the stone gate, is becoming more and more intense. When the stone gate is fully opened, few people on both sides can still float in the sky.


    "Gulu ~"


    Everyone turned around and stared at the stone gate. They wanted to rush in.


    The cave of the ancient Buddha, the cave left by a fighting emperor. I don''t know how many treasures there are. Getting one at random may raise them to a higher level.


    For those fighting saints, there may be a chance to become fighting emperor in tuoshegu emperor''s cave. If they get such a chance, they will have a chance to become fighting emperor.


    However, no one dares to take a step forward now.


    Because the very ordinary figure in front of the stone gate frightened everyone. Even the top forces in the mainland, such as soul clan and ancient clan, did not dare to step forward.


    Although I don''t know what kind of monster was thrown out before, one thing is certain that the huge monster is in the late stage of the nine star duel saint. They need to be cautious about such a powerful existence.


    In front of them, such a strong man who made them fear extremely was like a plaything in the hands of this man. What nine star duel saint was like they picked up a stone on the ground and threw it out, crushing them and crushing ants.


    "He should be the fighting emperor ~"


    If the former head of the soul clan, the soul emperor of heaven, and the head of the ancient clan, Gu Yuan, also speculated that Shen Wen might be a half step fighting emperor, there was no doubt in his heart at this time.


    Only the real fighting emperor can have such strength, completely crush them, and have no power to fight back at all.


    "Buzz!"


    On the ancient stone gate, strange ripples suddenly appear, which immediately distorts the space. In the huge gate, it condenses into a transparent channel.


    "Yes!"


    At the next moment, they saw Shen Wen''s right hand raised again, and a golden light burst out and landed in the gate. The transparent channel was directly materialized into a tangible space ladder, hundreds of feet long and wide, and the original terrible threat disappeared.


    There is only an ancient, reckless and wasteful atmosphere, which makes people feel like going back to the ancient times.


    "The alchemy conference lasts ten days. Within ten days, everyone can enter the cave of tuoshegu emperor. The competition is divided into two stages. One is the free competition. The time is seven days. Within seven days, the ten alchemists with the highest level and the largest number of alchemy drugs can enter the second round."


    "The second round of the final lasted three days. It was also the alchemist with the highest level and the largest number of alchemy drugs who won the first place."


    "The alchemist who won the first place won the imperial product young pill in the cave of tuoshegu emperor."


    As Shen Wen''s voice fell, everyone looked uncertain, excited and uneasy.


    They were the first to arrive here because of their strong strength. However, strong strength does not mean that alchemy is strong.


    "Lord Dou is merciful."


    "Thank you for your gift."


    "Thank you for your gift."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Everyone thanked Shen Wen one after another, especially those forces with top herbalists in charge, which could not hide their excitement.


    Emperor pinxiaodan!


    As long as they get the imperial product Xiaodan, they will have a chance to become the fighting emperor.


    Once they become fighting emperors, their relatives will also soar to the sky. Their close relatives may become fighting saints in a short time, or the eight ancient tribes may become the nine ancient tribes.


    "Only alchemists are qualified to enter. Those who are not alchemists will be suppressed if they enter the cave of tuoshegu emperor!"


    "If you are willing to participate in the alchemy conference, you can choose to enter the ancient emperor''s cave."


    Lao Tzu, Zhang Sanfeng and others stood in front of the stone gate of the ancient tuoshe emperor and organized the road.


    "All alchemists of Canaan college enter it."


    The stunned teachers and students of Canaan college woke up after drinking mangtianchi. Under the envious eyes of a pair of alchemists, a group of alchemists entered the cave of tuoshegu emperor.


    Even if they can''t get any treasures from the cave of Tuo shegu emperor, it''s enough for them to boast for a lifetime to enter the cave of Tuo shegu emperor.


    Whether you are Dousheng or douzun, if you are not an alchemist, you can''t enter the cave of tuoshegu emperor, which makes a pharmacist feel an incomparable sense of glory.


    What about Dousheng? What about ancient races?


    Everyone can only stand by and watch them. These big dipper masters, dipper spirits and dipper kings enter the cave of tuoshegu emperor, because they have a special identity, a medicine refiner.


    "All danta alchemists go in with me!"


    All the alchemists in the danta walked into the stone gate excitedly.


    "Yao clan people follow me in."


    Yao Dan, the head of Yao clan, one of the eight ancient tribes, was excited and said.


    Because of their ancestral medicine emperor, their medicine clan is naturally better at refining pills than others, and their whole clan can refine pills.


    Every once in a while, their medicine family will hold a pharmacopoeia and invite top pharmacists from all over the mainland to participate. Only the alchemist who has won the first place in the Pharmacopoeia can be truly qualified to be called the first alchemist in Douqi mainland.


    It is conceivable that what is the inside story of their medicine family.


    If their medicine clan wins the first place in the medicine refining conference, Yao Dan, the head of the medicine clan, can''t imagine the next scene. The fighting emperor blood of their medicine clan will be activated again. It will not only become the first medicine refiner force in the fighting spirit mainland, but also become the most powerful ancient race in the fighting spirit mainland, far superior to other races.


    "Let''s go in."


    Other alchemists who are proficient in alchemy also fly into the stone gate one after another.


    "Gu Yuan, can you refine pills?"


    "Soul emperor, can you refine pills?"


    At this time, before Shimen, the patriarchs of the two big Mac races in the mainland and the two top strongmen in the later stage of the nine star duel, looked at each other convulsively at the corners of their mouths, stared at each other, and their eyelids jumped continuously.

 Chapter 373

    "Can we only watch here?"


    Not only the two nine star fighting saints, soul Tiandi, the head of the soul family, and Gu Yuan, the head of the ancient family, were staring at each other. In front of the cave of the ancient Buddha, there were a large group of fighting saints and fighting zuns who stayed in place with a gloomy face.


    In the spirit fighting continent, the Alchemist is a profession above the fighter. They can refine all kinds of pills to improve their strength. Any Alchemist is the guest of all parties.


    However, it is extremely harsh to be an alchemist.


    First of all, it must belong to fire. Secondly, a trace of wood gas must be mixed in the fire body for the effect of medicine refining and catalysis.


    This condition alone eliminated more than 99% of the people in the Douqi continent, because the human attribute of the Douqi continent depends on the soul. A soul generally has only one attribute, and only some people with soul variation have the potential to become a herbalist.


    Moreover, reaching this harsh condition does not mean that you can become a herbalist. Becoming a herbalist also requires a necessary condition, soul perception.


    On the basis of the original 99%, it is necessary to eliminate several adults. It is conceivable that few people can become pharmacists.


    Moreover, a herbalist is not a simple profession. It takes a lot of energy to become a high-level herbalist. If you spend too much time on alchemy, the improvement of your strength will be much slower.


    The people who can get to Canaan college in such a short time are all strong people at the level of fighting saint and fighting respect, and there are many fewer pharmacists among them.


    Few people arrived at Canaan college and were able to enter the cave of Buddha shegu di.


    Not an alchemist, not to mention douzun, even the nine star Dousheng can only stand outside the stone door and watch those DouWang alchemists, even the big Doushi alchemists enter the cave of the ancient Buddha.


    In the face of this situation, they dare not say anything, or even have any dissatisfied words.


    With the strong man suspected of fighting the emperor in front of him, no one will die unless he has lived enough.


    "Can we only wait outside?"


    The head of the soul clan, the emperor of the soul heaven, the head of the ancient clan, Gu Yuan, and others had some anxious faces and surging emotions.


    Although they all sent their own alchemists in, they were really unwilling to see the scene of tuoshegu emperor''s cave and the competition of the alchemy conference.


    "Clan leader, I heard that Tang Zhen, the leader of the burning Valley, has no talent for alchemy, but because he loves alchemy very much, he can also refine some high-level pills by relying on the strength of douzun and the characteristics of different fire."


    At this time, the main soul of the soul hall hesitated and said.


    Burning Valley is one of the three valleys in Zhongzhou''s one hall, one tower and two three valleys and four pavilions. Its valley master is a very wonderful existence. He himself has no talent as a herbalist, but he is very eager to become an alchemist. Therefore, he also has a certain level of medicine refining by relying on his strong strength.


    "Teach me alchemy. Later, you will be blessed by my soul family, or choose a low-level fighting skill in my soul family."


    Those alchemy masters of the soul family had already entered the cave of the ancient Buddha. With a flash of color, the soul emperor grabbed a douzun alchemy master who had just arrived and said.


    He dare not use strong words.


    The alchemy conference was held by a strong man suspected of fighting the emperor. If he forced the herbalist, it would be equivalent to hindering the holding of the alchemy conference and provoking a peerless strong man suspected of fighting the emperor.


    "As long as you teach me to refine a pill, it''s enough."


    "OK ~"


    The douzun herbalist hesitated and nodded.


    As for being blessed by the soul family, it''s OK. However, a low-level fighting skill is worth his time.


    He has a self-knowledge. He can''t participate in the second round of the alchemy conference. He can''t get the first prize at all. The emperor would rather get a Book of heaven level fighting skills from the soul emperor first.


    "Teach me to refine pills, and you will be the person of Yan Family in the future!"


    "Teach me alchemy, and you can visit my stone family in the future!"


    "I wonder if the Warcraft family can refine pills and teach me?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Not only the soul clan, but also people of other forces.


    Soon, in front of the cave of tuoshegu emperor, a group of Dousheng and douzun began to rush to learn alchemy. They didn''t want to refine how high-grade pills. They only asked for the qualification to enter the cave of tuoshegu emperor.


    If they can''t go in and see it with their own eyes, they will regret it all their lives.


    "Shua!" "Shua!"


    With the strength and the soul of the imperial realm in the later stage of the nine star duel, the head of the soul clan, the soul emperor of heaven and the head of the ancient clan, Gu Yuan, spent only half an hour refining a pill. After giving the reward to the alchemist who taught them to refine pills, they also quickly flew into the stone gate.


    Other Dousheng have also learned some alchemy one after another. It may be impossible for these Dousheng level strongmen to become higher-level alchemists. However, relying on their strong strength, it is not too difficult to learn the refining methods of some low-level pills in a short time.


    "Is this the ancient emperor''s cave?"


    After walking out of the space channel, the head of the soul family, the soul emperor, the head of the ancient family, Gu Yuan, and others found themselves in a new world.


    The light fog shrouds the surroundings. In this boundless space, there is a piece of land floating. The land is suspended in the space without any help, just like a castle in the air.


    On this continent, there are already hundreds of figures. Everyone is excited to look around and look at everything around. However, no one dares to move anything inside.


    "The alchemy conference was held in the different fire square. Everyone come here."


    Just then, a voice sounded in everyone''s ears.


    "Different fire square?"


    The head of the soul clan, the soul emperor, and the head of the ancient clan, Gu Yuan, who had been hostile for one or two thousand years, looked at each other and walked together silently, looking for the direction of the sound.


    Soon they came to a vast and endless plain. On the plain, there stood an ancient stone hall. In front of the stone hall, there was a huge square. On both sides of the square, there were huge Optimus pillars with thousands of feet, and a majestic momentum.


    The square has a vast area. People walking in it are like ants walking in the desert. It is difficult to see the end.


    Let alone all the herbalists in the mainland, that is, ten times more herbalists, can be displayed in this square.


    "Xuan Huang Yan?"


    At this time, the head of the soul family, the soul emperor, noticed the top of a stone pillar not far away.


    At the top of the stone pillar, there is a dark yellow flame rising. It is a kind of different fire. Xuanhuangyan ranks 23rd in the list of different fires.


    However, xuanhuangyan is extremely weak. The power in the original different fire is also lost with the passage of years.


    Other herbalists also found it, and they found a more frightening thing. Every hundred feet, they would find a flame rising on an Optimus stone pillar.


    Beast spirit fire, green lotus earth heart fire, falling heart fire, sea heart flame, bone spirit cold fire and so on


    "No wonder it''s called strange fire square. I didn''t expect that the Buddha shegu emperor still likes collecting strange fire so much..."


    Everyone couldn''t help but marvel.


    This is the spirit of Doudi. It is very difficult for a herbalist to obtain a kind of strange fire. It seems that tuoshegu emperor has collected all his doubts.


    "How to place the second nihility swallowing inflammation and the third net lotus demon fire stone column is empty?"


    "There are no stone pillars. The first rank of strange fire is so precious that even Dou Di can''t find it."


    "Does anyone know the name of the No. 1 strange fire?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Everyone whispered and discussed. Occasionally, someone couldn''t help casting hot eyes at the ancient temple in the distance.


    Just on the square, the ancient Buddha set off so many different fires, so there must be a lot of treasures in the ancient hall, but no one dared to move.


    "Buzz ~"


    Just then, they saw Shen Wen floating in the air and started again.


    With a gentle wave of his hand, the dense fog around the stone hall at the end of the square scattered in all directions. As the fog dispersed, the huge shadow shrouded the square. The people hurried to look up, but they were shocked to see that a stone statue with a height of ten thousand feet suddenly appeared in their sight!


    The stone statue looks like an old man, and even if people see it for the first time, they still have a feeling. This is the owner of the ancient emperor''s cave, the legendary tuoshe ancient emperor!


    The stone statue stands between heaven and earth, but it exudes a powerful breath like driving to heaven and earth. Under that breath, everyone is overwhelmed by Mount Tai. Just when they can''t help kneeling on the ground, Shen Wen takes another hand to stop the prestige of the stone statue.


    Without the dignity of the stone statue, people also have the energy to look at the stone statue. They are shocked to find that many light groups are flying around the stone statue, which is incomparably beautiful from a distance.


    "These are... Martial arts and fighting skills?"


    Looking at those light groups, everyone looked frightened, and their eyes were full of thick fire.


    Among those light masses are some ancient scrolls. On that scroll, they feel a strong spirit, which is no less than the so-called Tianji advanced skill or fighting skill of the outside world!


    There are hundreds of heaven level skills and fighting skills. No one is unmoved by these treasures.


    Even though people in the deepest city could not help breathing more, and their bodies trembled slightly. Even among the ancient and soul families, Tianjie martial arts and fighting skills were quite rare. However, they appeared in front of them like cabbage here.


    "In the first round of alchemy conference, any alchemist who has outstanding performance, whether a first-class alchemist or a ninth-class alchemist, can be rewarded with a heaven level skill or fighting skill..."


    Shen Wen smiled, but before he finished, he was interrupted by a faint old voice.


    "This space has not been so lively for a long time..."


    At the shoulder of the huge stone statue, there was an old figure in simple robes standing with his hands on his back, staring at the people below, as well as Shen Wen and other people of Zhutian college. His eyes were like watching mole ants.


    "How dare you hold an alchemy meeting in my cave!"


    The old man suddenly turned to Shen Wen and said coldly.

 Chapter 374

    "The ancient Buddha is not dead yet?"


    The people stared at the old man in plain robes who exuded a strong breath above heaven and earth, and an idea that made them extremely frightened came to their hearts.


    "What''s going on?"


    The people looked back and forth at Shen Wen and the old man in plain robes, and their hearts only felt thumping.


    A mysterious fighting emperor has emerged before, and now tell them that tuoshegu emperor is not dead?


    How can there be so many fighting emperors between heaven and earth?


    Moreover, what are these fighting emperors doing these years? Why hasn''t there been any trace left?


    "He is not tuoshegu, he is the emperor''s product of Xiaodan."


    Among the crowd, a middle-aged man in black whispered.


    However, his voice was imperceptible, and only he could hear it clearly.


    If there is no Shen Wen here, he may have to sing and dance, directly announce the identity of the plain robed old man, and then grab the emperor''s product Xiaodan.


    But now he dare not.


    As the second nihilistic swallowing inflammation on the list of different fires, he is very aware of Shen Wen''s terror. Not to mention him, even he and the whole soul family can''t set off any waves on each other''s hands.


    If he rises now, he may be noticed by the other party. If the other party wants to refine him, he will be unlucky.


    "Wait a minute... The other party is suspected of fighting emperor. How can he not notice me?"


    Nothingness swallows inflammation, his eyes twinkle, and he has a different mind in his heart.


    The other party has the strength to surpass the nine star duel saint. Even if it is not the duel emperor, it also has the power of the duel emperor. The situation above the different fire square must be seen by the other party. In this case, it doesn''t matter whether he is low-key or not. The other party will certainly notice him.


    Not to mention anything else, the nine star duel saint on the different fire square is just three people, the head of the soul clan, the soul emperor, the head of the ancient clan, Gu Yuan and him.


    "Is this to start the battle of fighting the emperor?"


    Many alchemists who were excited were pale and cold.


    If they are in the battle range of the two fighting emperors and the aftermath of the battle is affected at random, let alone those fighting kings, fighting emperors, even those fighting zuns and fighting saints, I''m afraid they will also be hanged by the terrible energy storm.


    "Now that you have broken into the cave of Tuo shegu emperor, you can''t leave today


    The old man in plain robe looked at Shen Wen, his eyes flashed a trace of anger, and his voice became colder and colder.


    The man dared to ignore him completely, but before he finished, he was interrupted by a voice.


    "He is not tuoshegu, he is the emperor''s product of Xiaodan."


    Nothingness swallowing inflammation suddenly stood up and pointed out.


    Emperor product Xiaodan, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    "Nihility swallowing inflammation, what are you doing?"


    The old man in plain robe was also stunned and immediately became angry.


    "What am I doing?"


    Listening to his angry drink, nihility swallowing inflammation was slightly stunned.


    Of course, he is flattering Shen Wen and wants to seek some benefits from it.


    "Bastard, if I hadn''t helped you and the pure lotus demon fire tear the shackles, how could you escape? You promised me to save me here."


    The old man in plain robe should be said to be the emperor''s baby pill, and shouted loudly.


    Hearing his cry, everyone present was shocked. His eyes looked at nothingness and swallowing inflammation in surprise. He and Jinglian demon fire were trapped here?


    "You should be able to go out. Lord Doudi will help you."


    Nothingness swallowing inflammation changed his face and frowned. He couldn''t find any relevant memory in his mind, and then hugged Shen Wen and said.


    "What Dou di? He''s not Dou Di at all."


    When the emperor tasted the words, his face was a little ugly, so he turned to Shen Wen and said coldly.


    No one else has seen Dou Di, but he has seen Dou Di and knows what kind of existence Dou Di is. Dou Di''s breath that is above heaven and earth can''t be covered up.


    "Not fighting emperor? But why so strong?"


    The faces of the head of the soul family, the emperor of the soul, the head of the ancient family and Gu Yuan changed again and again, and their looks were a little complicated.


    "This is the imperial product young pill. Although it has not been refined into a real imperial product pill, its strength is stronger than that in the later stage of the nine star duel saint. If it is refined into an imperial product pill, as long as it can be refined, it can become a duel emperor."


    "He is the reward of this alchemy conference."


    Shen Wen looked calm and said.


    "You..."


    As soon as emperor pin''s young Dan came up with something, he saw a huge palm like the vastness of the world grasping at him. His body seemed like Mount Tai pressing the top. He had the power of one side of the world and couldn''t move at all.


    "Sit here and watch. If no one helps you, you can''t leave the cave of tuoshegu emperor. It''s not right now. You follow the first place in the alchemy conference to leave the place where you have been imprisoned for thousands of years and take a look at the new world outside."


    Shen Wen held the imperial product Xiaodan in front of him and said faintly.


    Emperor product Xiaodan, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    "You..."


    Emperor pinxiaodan''s face was green and white for a while. Finally, he sat on a space chair condensed by Shen Wen.


    It shouldn''t be such a start!


    Why is the other party not fighting the emperor and so strong?


    "The alchemy conference officially began."


    With Shen Wen''s voice falling, alchemists who are proficient in alchemy in the world such as huluwa world, food god world and King mainland also appeared in the different fire square one after another, which doubled the number of people in the different fire square in an instant.


    "Buzz ~"


    At the same time, a huge gold list lies in the void.


    First place: medicine dust [xingmeteorite Pavilion]


    Second place: Xiao Yan [Xiao family]


    The first time the golden list appeared, two lonely names appeared on it.


    Others may be shocked by the continuous amazing changes in front of them. However, for Xiao Yan and Yao Lao, who once entered Zhutian college, the current situation may have ups and downs, but the outcome has long been doomed.


    No matter what emperor he is, pinxiaodan or tuoshegu emperor, they can''t be the opponent of the dean.


    For them, the most important thing is to have outstanding performance in the alchemy conference.


    In addition to the top ten who are qualified to compete for the imperial product Xiaodan, if they have any outstanding performance in the first round, they can also be rewarded.


    A Tianjie advanced skill or a Tianjie advanced fighting skill.


    Such a reward, not to mention Xiao Yan, even Yao Lao is very excited.


    In addition to Yao Lao''s imperial soul determined product level traded in Zhutian college, he has the highest fighting skills and skill level.


    Tianjie martial arts are very precious to the eight ancient tribes, not to mention Tianjie high-level martial arts fighting skills. Moreover, these martial arts fighting skills may have been created by tuoshe ancient emperor, and their value is much higher.


    "Boom ~"


    Looking at the names on the gold list, others also began to refine pills.


    "Buzz ~" "buzz ~" "buzz ~"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The next moment, they saw Shen Wen move again.


    A space vortex emerged in the air.


    "Ancient bodhi tree!"


    "Pure lotus demon fire!"


    "Jiuxuan golden thunder!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The precious treasures in the eyes of the public were taken out by Shen Wen. Most of them came from the fighting mainland, and a small part came from other worlds.


    "Any alchemist who is capable of refining can take it at will."


    A quiet word sounded in everyone''s ears.


    "Is Dou Di so strong?"


    Not to mention others, even Xiao Yan, Yao Lao and the people in the God of food world who have entered Zhutian college, are dazzled and trembling.


    Easily move the treasures from different parts of Douqi mainland to them, which can be called boundless power. When can they have such strong strength?

 Chapter 375

    "This is my chance!"


    Sanqing of the God of food world looked like Shen Wen, the Supreme God, with a strong color of longing.


    This is the real super strong!


    All kinds of treasures were seized from heaven and earth, and the desired treasures were picked up from the heaven and the world.


    "You can''t be distracted anymore. Concentrate on alchemy."


    Alchemists from other worlds also looked shocked and forced themselves to calm down.


    Today is the chance for carp to jump over the dragon''s gate. Whether they can seize it depends on the performance of this alchemy conference.


    If they can''t exert 100% strength in this alchemy conference, they will never forgive themselves all their life.


    "Boom ~" "boom ~" "boom ~"


    After Qiang suppressed his inner shock, other alchemists also began to refine pills one after another. Soon, the different fire square was covered by the rumbling thunder.


    There are special rules in the heaven and earth of Douqi mainland. When the pill reaches a certain level, it will call all kinds of visions. Especially when the pill reaches above level 7, it will attract Dan Lei,


    The pill that can attract Dan Lei is extremely precious even in Douqi mainland.


    However, today''s Alchemy conference gathered the top alchemists in the whole fighting spirit continent, as well as many top alchemists in other worlds.


    Let alone refining the seventh level pill, that is, the alchemist who can refine the eighth level pill can only be regarded as a very ordinary alchemist on today''s stage.


    "Do you have a name?"


    Shen Wen, who was sitting in the air, took his eyes back from the different fire square and shifted to the emperor''s product Xiaodan with a gloomy face.


    "No."


    Although emperor pinxiaodan didn''t want to answer Shen Wen, he still perfunctorily thought of each other''s strength.


    be at sb.''s mercy.


    His emperor tasted Xiaodan and was doomed today.


    "In that case, you should go to Dante."


    Shen Wen said leisurely.


    "I''m afraid they have to work hard to refine Jiupin Xuandan. This level of pills is too low. I''m afraid the pills they refine are not as good as my energy. Why do you want these ordinary alchemists?"


    Perhaps because Shen Wen gave himself a name, or succumbed to Shen Wen''s strong strength and wanted to ease the relationship with Shen Wen, Emperor pinxiaodan took the initiative to say.


    "Those who can stand out in this alchemy conference must have outstanding alchemy talent. They can refine nine mysterious pills and eight pills. As long as they get the first place, in addition to your help, I will promote them to the realm of fighting the emperor."


    Shen Wen said calmly.


    "I think it''s not difficult for them to refine the imperial pill with your guidance after they reach the state of fighting the emperor."


    Shen Wen explained.


    Not every Dousheng can refine nine pills. Similarly, not every Doudi can refine imperial pills.


    Tuo shegu emperor is the No. 1 strange fire in the list of different fires. He is naturally a genius for alchemy. The imperial product young pill is the last step away from the imperial product pill.


    This step is not that Tuo shegu emperor can''t refine, but once the emperor product young pill reaches this level, the strength of the emperor product pill will also reach the level of fighting emperor, and will be forced to fly to a higher world.


    Having a young imperial pill beside you is definitely the best model for an alchemist.


    "In the second round, the strength of several alchemists is almost the same. I can let you choose who to assist."


    It goes without saying that anyone deserves Shen Wen''s training. In this case, Shen Wen is also willing to give the emperor some more choices.


    The emperor product young pill is not just a pill. The seven pills in the mainland have a certain intelligence. The emperor product young pill has been regarded as a complete race, the pill family.


    "I choose?"


    Emperor pinxiaodan quickly turned his eyes to the name on the gold list.


    "First place: medicine dust [xingmeteorite Pavilion]


    Second place: Taiqing [Tianting]


    Third place: Soul empty child [soul family]


    Fourth place: Shennong old man [Terran]


    Fifth place: medicine pill [medicine family]


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    No. 107: Ancient yuan [ancient family]


    108th place: Soul emperor [soul family]


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The 10th place: Zhukun [Taixu ancient dragon family]


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "If there is no accident, there should be no change in the names of the top ten."


    Emperor pinxiaodan quickly browsed it again and said in his heart.


    There can be no one hiding clumsiness in the whole alchemy conference. Everyone wants to break out twelve points of strength.


    "Look first."


    Emperor pinxiaodan couldn''t help but concentrate on the different fire square and pay attention to several people with the strongest energy of the pill.


    In the first round of competition, only the top ten were decided. Those top alchemy drugs played a 100% strength. It didn''t matter whether they won the first place or the second place.


    The really effective ranking is the second round ranking. Only when you get the first place in the second round, that is the real first place of this alchemy conference.


    The first test is strength, and the second test is talent. Usually, people who refine up to eight pills will also try to refine nine pills, and alchemists at the level of nine treasure pills will also try to refine nine mysterious pills. "


    "Who should I talk to?"


    Emperor pinxiaodan knew that he could not change the result, but he could still change some processes.


    Shen Wen and Emperor pinxiaodan had a common chat here, but the outside world had already set off a shocking discussion.


    Because all forces in the whole fighting spirit continent can see a golden list lying across the sky. Even the stupidest person knows what it stands for.


    A strong man suspected of fighting the emperor held an alchemy conference in the cave of tuoshegu emperor, which is well known in the whole fighting spirit continent.


    This is not an ordinary alchemy conference. It has something to do with two fighting emperors, one alive and the other recorded in history.


    For many people, fighting emperor is like a legend, but now it really appears in front of them. It can be imagined how much shock it has brought to them.


    The most amazing thing is that the first place in this alchemy conference was able to obtain an imperial product young pill, which may become a fighting emperor. How can it not be shocking and frightening?


    A young imperial pill that can make people become emperor has become a prize. How great is this? How can it not be awed?


    An imperial product can not only create a fighting emperor, but also create an ancient race.


    Just now, heaven and earth shook, and a golden list slowly opened in the void. Everyone can clearly see the list above, which contains the ranking of all alchemists participating in the alchemy conference.


    There are alchemists with their power, or their people.


    "The first place is medicine dust? The former champion of danta, isn''t he dead? Why is he the head of xingmeteorite pavilion? Isn''t the head of xingmeteorite pavilion a wind venerable? I didn''t expect that xingmeteorite Pavilion should have such a top alchemist."


    "The medicine pill is the leader of the medicine family. He is actually the fifth. The strength of this alchemy conference is too terrible. The medicine family is the descendant of the medicine emperor and has a superhuman talent for alchemy."


    "What force is Tianting? Who is Taiqing? How can he win the second place? Who knows what force Tianting is?"


    "Shit! Guess who I saw. The head of the soul clan, the soul emperor, and the head of the ancient clan, Gu Yuan, all ranked behind the top ten million. The top 106 was an alchemist named Guni. He could boast and force to boast all his life and cover two nine star saints."


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡±


    Countless forces saw the ranking above, and each one was excited.


    Not to mention the top 100000, even the top 1 million, can also be called a master of medicine refining in the spirit fighting mainland.


    Because there are tens of millions of elitists in Douqi mainland.


    All forces are paying attention to the names on the golden list. Time is flowing slowly in tuoshegu emperor. Only one ranking in the top ten on the golden list has changed, and the names behind have changed a little fiercely.


    In particular, those douzun and Dousheng who have just learned alchemy have run in, and the alchemy technology has soared. The head of the soul clan, the soul emperor of heaven, the head of the ancient clan and the ancient yuan, have even been able to refine high-level pills.


    However, one thing is quite certain.


    Once famous, the world knows.


    Not to mention the top ten alchemists on the gold list, the top 100 and top 1000 alchemists are also completely famous all over the world and have been copied by various forces in the mainland.


    Seven days passed quickly, especially on the last day. The list after 100 changed very frequently.


    Some alchemists began to try to refine higher-level pills in order to shock higher names.


    "When!"


    With the sound of a heavy and simple bell, all alchemists in the strange fire square were shocked and the results were coming out.


    "At the end of the first round of the alchemy conference, the top ten were Yaochen, Taiqing, hunxuzi, Shennong old man, Qingdi and Yaodan..."


    Zhang Sanfeng stood up and announced.


    At the same time, Zhang Sanfeng''s voice spread all over the Douqi mainland, and all creatures can hear it clearly. Even every time he says a name, the figure of this person will appear on the gold list, so that all creatures in the Douqi mainland can see it.


    When the results were announced, except for the top 20 alchemists, their faces were very lost, and other alchemists looked calm.


    Everyone knows very well that it is impossible to enter the top ten if you can''t refine the nine pill.


    "Now announce the list of the first round of excellent alchemists."


    As Zhang Sanfeng''s words rang out again, everyone''s look changed, their eyes were full of expectation, and their breathing became faster and faster.


    This is the position they want. As long as they are on this list, they can get Tianjie advanced fighting skills and skills.


    Tianjie advanced fighting skills and skills!


    This is the highest level of martial arts and fighting skills in Douqi mainland!

 Chapter 376

    "Yao family Yao Ling."


    Zhang Sanfeng began to announce the list Shen Wen gave him.


    Yao Ling is a special genius of the medicine family. She not only has an amazing talent for alchemy, but also has a special constitution. Her blood can nourish the soul. It can be imagined that her own soul talent is a genius who has the opportunity to set foot in the soul of the Empire.


    In the mainland of fighting Qi, one of the biggest factors that restrict the improvement of their rank after becoming a herbalist is soul power.


    Like yaolao, Yaodan, Shennong, these nine grade alchemists, their soul realm is all heaven.


    "My medicine family finally saved some face."


    Yao Dan, the head of the Yao clan, and the other members of the Yao clan looked a little relaxed and looked much better.


    The highest level drug refining conference in Douqi mainland is the Pharmacopoeia held by the drug family. Although the drug family often invites several top alchemists in Douqi mainland to participate, the drug family often won the first place.


    However, at this alchemy meeting, the leader of their medicine family, Yao Dan, personally took the shot. As a result, they won the sixth place and the only pharmacist in the top ten of their medicine family. This result makes how the medicine family who is extremely conceited about medicine refining can accept it.


    The only thing they can comfort themselves is that Yao Dan, the leader of the Yao clan, only refined nine product treasure pills in order to play a stable alchemy, and did not try to refine nine product Xuan pills.


    The first round was only seven days and there was not much time for mistakes.


    If you fail to try to refine Jiupin Xuandan, you don''t even have the chance to enter the top ten in the first round. How can you participate in the second round of alchemy conference.


    "Xiao Yan of Xiao family."


    Zhang Sanfeng read out a name again.


    Xiao Yan''s Alchemy naturally goes without saying that his alchemy talent is even in yaolao. If Xiao Yan hadn''t grown up, he must have a seat in the top ten in the first round.


    "DanJia Danchen."


    This is a genius of the Dan family, one of the five families of danta. He is younger than Xiao Yan. His talent for alchemy is second only to Xiao Yan. However, his physique is similar to the spirit of medicine and is also very special


    Danchen''s constitution can actively absorb the power of the soul, so as to expand his soul.


    This is to select the most outstanding young people with alchemy talent. If you like, you can become a student of the alchemy class of Zhutian college.


    "For those who read out the list, you can choose a heaven level skill or fighting skill. Of course, you have another choice, a Book of alchemy collected by Zhutian college."


    In a pair of expectant eyes, Zhang Sanfeng put the list away and announced.


    "No?"


    Many people who thought they had excellent cultivation talents and thought they would be rated as excellent alchemists were stunned and looked incredible.


    They were praised by countless people as alchemy talents, but they were not included in the outstanding quota of this alchemy conference,


    "I chose the alchemy of Zhutian college."


    Xiao Yan said without hesitation.


    "I choose alchemy."


    The medicine spirit of the medicine family looked at Xiao Yan and chose the same reward as Xiao Yan.


    Yao Ling is very strange. She is the top genius of the Yao family. For others, she may not be able to get in touch with Tianjie advanced skills and fighting skills for a lifetime, but she has the opportunity to get in touch with them.


    Therefore, in the face of the unknown level of alchemy provided by Zhutian college, she can choose without hesitation.


    However, Xiao Yan is different.


    Xiao Yan is not as prominent as she is. Without high-level skills and fighting skills, even if she obtains the mysterious alchemy, it is difficult to cultivate to a higher level.


    For an alchemist, strength is equally important.


    None of the top ten in the first round is lower than Dousheng.


    "I also choose alchemy."


    Dan Chen of danta hesitated and chose alchemy.


    Although his people had told him that he must choose Tianjie advanced skill, which is the fundamental skill, he now chose one more. Moreover, the other two also chose alchemy. He felt that he should be right to choose this.


    "Unexpectedly, the Xiao family has such a genius. The medicine dust seems to be Xiao Yan''s master."


    Among the crowd, the head of the ancient clan nodded secretly.


    How could he not know about his daughter Xiao xun''er and Xiao Yan.


    However, he did not have the idea of forcible intervention. When he reached this level, he did not need his daughter''s marriage at all.


    However, his non intervention does not mean that there is no other intervention in the ancient people. The elders and the younger generation of the ancient people will oppose it. If Xiao Yan has the ability to suppress these opposition voices in the future, he will naturally be able to pair up with his daughter.


    Now it''s different.


    In addition to Xiao Yan''s master of medicinal dust, Xiao Yan''s talent for alchemy is one of the top people in the mainland.


    With the teaching of Yaochen, Xiao Yan will be able to become a nine grade alchemist in the future.


    For their eight ancient tribes, they also need to treat Jiupin alchemists seriously.


    "Moreover, he also obtained the alchemy of Zhutian college."


    From the experience of the ancient clan leader Gu Yuan, we can naturally see that since Zhutian college can put the alchemy together with the heaven level advanced fighting skills, maybe the value of this alchemy is not lower than the heaven level advanced fighting skills. Even for alchemists, the alchemy rewarded by Zhutian college is more precious.


    In this case, even if Xiao Yan can refine Jiupin Xuandan and Jiupin Jindan in the future, he is not unacceptable.


    "Medicine dust, Xiao Yan."


    The face of the head of the soul family, the soul emperor, was a little ugly, because a person of the soul family had just told him that the medicine dust who won the first place in the first round had a grudge against their soul family.


    Besides, it''s still a big enemy of life and death.


    The reason why the medicine dust is reduced to the soul state is because of their soul family.


    "Nihility swallowing inflammation, you go to help hunxuzi."


    The head of the soul clan, the soul emperor, looked around the crowd and soon found the target.


    "It''s good to gather and disperse. I''ve joined the heaven college. It has nothing to do with the soul family in the future. I won''t take back the sub fires given to you."


    Nothingness swallowing inflammation, with a serious face, said.


    The fire needed for alchemy is a very important auxiliary means. As the second ranked different fire, nothingness swallowing inflammation itself can separate many sub fires. Shen Wen naturally included him in Zhutian college.


    Soul Heavenly Emperor, "... And.


    "In the future, we will still be good friends. In the future, I will go to the soul world to often visit you."


    Nothingness swallowing inflammation waved his hand.


    Soul Heavenly Emperor, "... And.


    "You should know the elixir refining strength of soul Xuzi. He has the ability to refine Jiupin Xuandan and has great hope of winning the first place."


    The face of the soul emperor was a little ugly, Tao.


    The emergence of Shen Wen and others has disrupted their soul family''s plan for thousands of years. Tuoshegu emperor has always been the goal of their soul family''s plan, but now he has become the bag of Zhutian college.


    Now even nihilism swallowing inflammation has to leave the soul clan. The reason why the soul clan has been prosperous is inseparable from the ability of nihilism swallowing inflammation. If the elders of the soul clan choose one of two, at least half of the elders of the soul clan choose nihilism swallowing inflammation.


    Without the soul emperor, their soul family is only one less nine star duel saint, and their strength is only one point weaker than the ancient family.


    If there is no nothingness swallowing inflammation, their soul clan may decline in one or two thousand years and become like ancient races such as stone clan and spirit clan, not to mention nine star duel saint and eight star duel saint. They don''t even have a seven star duel saint.


    "What if they won the first place? They are not the opponents of our Zhutian college. Our Zhutian college can reward the first emperor product young pill in the alchemy conference. In other words, the emperor product young pill is not the only one for our Zhutian college."


    "Maybe the next time we meet, I''ll be fighting the emperor."


    Nothingness swallowing inflammation looked calm and said.


    Soul Heavenly Emperor, "... And.


    Our Zhutian college?


    MMP£¡


    We''ve never heard of you talking about our soul clan. You just joined the Zhutian college. Is it our Zhutian college?

 Chapter 377

    "Soul empty son depends on you."


    The head of the soul clan, the soul emperor, looked extremely gloomy, and his tone was a little cold.


    On the Douqi continent, in the eyes of other forces, the strength of the ancient clan and the soul clan should be equal, but the soul emperor is very clear about the gap between the ancient clan and their soul clan.


    Relying on the ability of the soul swallowing clan of nothingness swallowing inflammation, their soul clan has always kept the blood of the fighting emperor prosperous, and its heritage is stronger than that of the ancient clan. In addition, nothingness swallowing inflammation itself is the strength of the nine star duel saint. If the soul clan goes to war with the ancient clan, one-on-one, the ancient clan is not the opponent of their soul clan.


    Now nothingness swallowing inflammation has left, and the soul clan has been seriously injured, and even lost its foundation.


    For ancient races, fighting emperor''s blood is everything.


    If Doudi''s blood line declines, it will be a fatal blow to the ancient races. In the history of Douqi continent, most ancient races disappeared in this way.


    Once there is no Doudi blood, they are no different from ordinary people.


    What''s more, nihility swallowing inflammation itself is still the strength of nine star duel saints. How many nine star duel saints are there in the mainland?


    In addition to him, the ancient clan leader Gu Yuan, nihility swallowing inflammation, and the huge Warcraft suddenly appeared before. There are only four nine star duels.


    It is conceivable that nothingness swallowing inflammation leaves the soul family, what does it mean for their soul family.


    "How can a soul body in the drug dust area have such strong alchemy?"


    "Who is Taiqing? How could he have such strong alchemy? Even the alchemy methods are different from ours?"


    "My soul empty son must win the first place, get the emperor''s baby pill, break through to the fighting emperor, and let the soul family reach the peak."


    At this time, among the ten people standing in the middle of the different fire square, a middle-aged man in black ranked third, and his look was also extremely gloomy.


    He did appreciate yaolao''s Alchemy talent and even wanted to bring yaolao into the soul family. However, in his eyes, yaolao''s Alchemy talent was still one level lower than him, not to mention that Yaochen had only one soul left under the means of their soul family.


    Not to mention the further development of medicine refining, whether you can survive is a very serious problem.


    However, Yao Lao completely broke his cognition. He had the strength of fighting saints only by virtue of his soul body, which was no different from ordinary people. Moreover, alchemy was also superb, which gave him a lot of pressure.


    "This Taiqing also needs to be careful. However, as long as I refine Jiupin Xuandan, I should be able to suppress everything."


    Soul Xuzi not only has the strength of the Seven Star duel saint, but also he is a real nine grade herbalist, and his talent for refining medicine is also extraordinary.


    "Medicine dust ~"


    Compared with the gloomy color of soul Xuzi, the face of Yao Dan, the head of the Yao clan not far away, is extremely complex and lost.


    Yao Lao was originally a disciple of their Yao clan. When he was performing his task, he was framed by the people of the Yao clan. In addition, he was expelled from the Yao clan by Yao Wangui, who had long been unhappy with him.


    However, yaolao didn''t abandon himself because he was expelled from the medicine family. Instead, he showed incomparably dazzling brilliance in the fighting mainland. He won the title of the first pharmacist in Zhongzhou with his own efforts.


    In fact, when yaolao won the title, he and some Yaozu elders regretted it.


    With his own efforts, yaolao won the title of the first herbalist in Zhongzhou, indicating that he has been able to refine nine pills.


    In the medicine family, the eight level herbalist may not be much, but the nine level herbalist is very few.


    If Yao Lao has the help of the medicine clan and his strength is raised to the level of fighting saint, the art of refining medicine will definitely be raised to another level and become the mainstay of their medicine clan.


    Unfortunately, at that time, the Yao family hurt Yao Lao too hard. In addition, how could the Yao family bow to a person who was expelled from the Yao family? Therefore, this matter has always been placed in a remote corner of his heart.


    However, now Yao Dan, the leader of Yao clan, is extremely regretful.


    If Yao Lao is still a member of their drug family, this moment is the most glorious moment of their drug family.


    Among the top ten medicine refiners in the whole fighting mainland, their medicine family occupies two places. If he joins hands with Yao Lao in the competition, they have a great hope of winning the first place.


    The first prize is emperor product Xiaodan!


    Even if their medicine family does not refine the imperial product Xiaodan, the medicine family with the imperial product Xiaodan can flourish for tens of thousands of years.


    Because the life span of emperor pinxiaodan is much longer than that of the human race, and the strength of emperor pinxiaodan is stronger than that of the soul family leader, soul Tiandi, and ancient family leader, Gu Yuan. In addition to this mysterious Zhutian college, who is the opponent of their medicine family in the whole fighting spirit continent.


    If they can refine the emperor''s baby pill and give birth to a fighting emperor, the fighting emperor blood of their medicine family will be activated again.


    The horror of the first generation of Dou Di''s blood is unimaginable. If he breaks through Dou Di, his son''s strength will rise to the level of Dou Sheng in an instant, not only ordinary people, but also other strength levels.


    Only need to practice and digest for a period of time, and it''s only a matter of time to break through to the nine star duel saint.


    However, now everything is empty. The relationship between Yao Lao and their Yao clan is far less than that between Yao Lao and the forces such as xingmeteor Pavilion and danta.


    "The second round officially begins!"


    Zhang Sanfeng asked Shen Wen for instructions and announced.


    "Boom ~"


    As soon as Zhang Sanfeng''s voice fell, yaolao, Taiqing, hunxuzi and others began to move. Countless medicinal materials flew out of the ring. For a time, the strong fragrance of medicine immediately filled the different fire square.


    Shennong, the fourth most powerful among the ten people, saw a sea of liquid green flames pouring out of his head. With his big sleeves waving, many medicinal seeds with strange fragrance flew out and finally fell into the sea of fire. Then, those seeds germinated rapidly in countless shocked eyes and then burned in the fire, Grow up quickly,


    Old Shennong looked at these rapidly growing medicinal materials with a smile. With a flick of his fingers, the sea of fire fluctuated, and immediately condensed into drops of very pure green liquid. These green liquids were suspended on the top of many medicinal materials. Those medicinal materials were like taking a catalyst, and their growth rate soared in just ten minutes, Each seed becomes a variety of rare medicinal materials.


    The Yan of living creatures ranks fifth in the list of different fires, which is known as the fire of longevity. Having this fire has less vitality than some Warcraft, and it is not very strong for the amplitude of combat effectiveness. However, as long as the seeds are put into it, the energy source will continue to get medicinal materials. For a pharmacist, it is a dream of different fire.


    Not to mention that Taiqing and Qingdi, who saw this strange flame for the first time, were Yao Lao and hunxuzi, who were angry with the mainland. Their eyes either twinkled with envy or revealed a strong heat.


    However, Shen Wen''s eyes lit up and a very interesting idea flashed through his mind.

 Chapter 378

    The second round of the alchemy conference should be wonderful and grand. Ten top alchemists are very clear about the situation. This round of competition will determine their fate.


    Moreover, there is only one real winner, the first.


    As long as you don''t come first, all the others are losers.


    They put precious medicinal materials in the external world one by one. Everyone is breaking through themselves and trying to refine higher-level pills. Hundreds of rare medicinal materials are thrown into the Dan furnace like a torrent, and everyone outside is swaying.


    Especially when the alchemist''s operation error led to the failure of alchemy, the faces of all forces watching from the outside could not help twitching, and even many people covered their chest and were panting.


    Whether it''s Yao Lao or hunxuzi of the soul clan, Yao Dan, the leader of the drug clan, they are all trying to refine Jiupin Xuandan. Every medicinal material that can refine Jiupin Xuandan is priceless and can only be bought by barter.


    That furnace of discarded medicinal materials can be borne by the whole Douqi continent except the deep-rooted forces such as the ancient eight nationalities and danta. If other forces lose such a furnace of medicinal materials, they will almost lose some vitality.


    However, there was silence in the cave of Tuo shegu emperor. The pharmacists in the strange fire square were all looking at the ten people in the center with bright eyes, with a obsessed and fanatical look.


    In their eyes, the alchemy of Yao Lao, Taiqing and hunxuzi is like art, full of beauty, which makes them addicted to it.


    "The power of heaven and earth, listen to my orders..."


    Yao Lao and Taiqing gathered the energy of heaven and earth at almost the same time.


    The cry fell. In the strange fire square, there was a sudden gust of wind. The infinite energy of heaven and earth gathered against their Dan stove, which was crazy swallowed by the pills inside, forming a terrible storm.


    Such terrible alchemy momentum shocked many alchemists. The storm is too terrible. I''m afraid they are not qualified to refine without the strength of fighting saints.


    This makes countless alchemists a little desperate. For some talented alchemists, they have the hope of becoming high-level alchemists, but they are not sure to become strong at the level of douzun and Dousheng.


    If they can''t become the strong ones at the saint fighting level, won''t they never reach the height of these people in front of them?


    "Gather the power of heaven and earth to refine pills. They are really refining Jiupin Xuandan!"


    Some high-level alchemists looked extremely yearning and shocked.


    Although there was speculation in their hearts, when they really saw these people refining Jiupin Xuandan, they still couldn''t suppress their inner shock.


    "The power of heaven and earth, condensation..."


    Other alchemists also drank in a low voice.


    Terrible energy storms have formed in the whole strange fire square. Moreover, these energy storms have ten array eyes. It can be imagined how fierce they are torn. The terrible energy storm is enough to strangle the strong at the level of douzong.


    The people who can also gather around to watch in front are all the strong ones fighting the saint, including the head of the soul clan, the soul emperor, the ancient head of the ancient clan, Gu Yuan, the Taixu ancient dragon emperor, Zhu Kun and others.


    "I see ~"


    The head of the soul clan, the soul emperor, the head of the ancient clan, Gu Yuan and others were thoughtful and looked at the terrible energy storm in front of them.


    Refining Jiupin Xuandan requires too much energy. If it is in the outside world, it is in their soul world. In the ancient world, refining Jiupin Xuandan also carries up to two or three people to refine Jiupin Xuandan. Maybe it will affect the herbalist to refine pills because of lack of energy.


    Unlike the ancient tuoshe emperor, this is the cave opened by the ancient tuoshe emperor. No one has come in for tens of thousands of years. The richness of heaven and earth energy in it far exceeds the special space of the soul world and the ancient world. I''m afraid that only this place in the whole Douqi continent can allow ten nine grade alchemy masters to refine pills at the same time.


    "The fairyland connecting the world of the God of food, the fairyland of the world of gourd babies, and several forbidden areas in the land of the king..."


    On the high platform, Shen Wen shook his head slightly.


    The energy in the cave of the ancient Buddha can indeed support ten Jiupin Xuandan into a pill. However, after all, ten alchemists refine it together, and the speed of absorbing the energy of heaven and earth is much slower. If you continue to maintain it, it may take a few days to make Jiupin Xuandan absorb enough energy of heaven and earth. Shen Wen doesn''t want to wait so foolishly.


    "Buzz ~"


    Under Shen Wen''s control, the frightening energy was used from the heaven and the world like a sea tide. The strong people of the nine star fight saint, such as the head of the soul clan, the soul emperor of heaven, the head of the ancient clan and the ancient yuan, came to feel it for the first time. They felt that the energy concentration in the center of the strange fire square had increased by more than a hundred times in an instant, which was really shocking.


    Moreover, they can also feel different substances in these special energies, which have a special attraction to their lives, as if they can greatly prolong their life as long as they absorb these energies.


    "Boom!"


    With the addition of such majestic energy, everyone can see that the alchemists'' alchemy speed has been accelerated several times.


    After about an hour and a half, the sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds and shrouded the whole earth. The black thunder, with destructive power, shuttled rapidly through the clouds. The rumbling low thunder made everyone look shocked. Such a terrible Danlei was the first time they saw in their life


    At the same time, an unbreakable fragrance of medicine spread rapidly. These incense of medicine condensed into beads of different colors, which fell from the sky like a grand Danyu!


    Such miracles made all those who watched these alchemy conferences tremble, and even some alchemists could not help kneeling down on their knees.


    "Danyu falls, Xuandan comes out!"


    The pills poured down all over the sky and fell on the different fire square, making a clear sound like raindrops. Although this pill is not a pill, it is also condensed by pure energy. If you take it, it will also have a great effect on the human body.


    "Succeeded?"


    The alchemists in the mainland, such as soul Xuzi, Shennong old man and Yao Dan, the head of the Yao family, who are refining pills, have become extremely dignified. Looking at Yao old, they are extremely depressed.


    If they refine Jiupin Baodan, they don''t have any pressure. However, if they are allowed to refine Jiupin Xuandan, even the most conceited soul Xuzi will have a 23% probability of success.


    "Boom ~"


    But they haven''t reacted yet. It''s another Danyu falling from the sky, and the pill of Taiqing is also condensed.


    One after another, less than a quarter of an hour apart, two Jiupin Xuandan were born at the same place at the same time, which is a miracle that is difficult to appear in the whole fighting mainland for tens of thousands of years. The pill grains all over the sky poured down like a rainstorm, and a layer of pill stall was paved on the different fire square, intoxicating countless medicine refiners.


    People can''t help but turn their eyes to other alchemists. If ten alchemists refine Jiupin Xuandan at the same time, how terrible would it be?

 Chapter 379

    "It''s really a prosperous time in the world of medicine refiners."


    A nine grade alchemist looked a little fanatical and said.


    No one in Douqi mainland has successfully refined Jiupin Xuandan for hundreds of years. No matter the head of the medicine family, Yao Dan, or the soul Xuzi of the soul family, they have no record of successfully refining Jiupin Xuandan.


    "Boom ~"


    Under the gaze of a pair of eyes, about an hour later, with another strange danxiang, the Danyu was thick for a few minutes.


    Fighting spirit on the mainland, Shennong, the oldest alchemist, looked excitedly at his Dante stove.


    It worked, and so did he.


    "Bang ~"


    At the same time, a huge energy explosion sounded.


    Hun Xuzi''s Dan stove exploded directly!


    His mentality collapsed!


    Soul Xuzi has always believed that he is the undisputed first alchemist in the mainland. He has the strength of fighting the holy seven stars. His strength can be called the first alchemist. Coupled with his perfect soul state of heaven, there is no reason, and no one can be stronger than his alchemist.


    However, in the first round, Yao Lao and the man named Taiqing pressed on his head.


    In the first round, he didn''t do his best. He could still convince himself. However, in the second round, in order to successfully refine the Jiupin Xuandan, he gave full play to his strength by 12 points.


    As a result, yaolao and Taiqing refined Jiupin Xuandan before him. Even Shennong, who ranked behind him in the first round, refined Jiupin Xuandan.


    For their alchemists who have played for a long time, let alone their mentality collapse, even if they separate a trace of mind, they will never succeed in refining.


    "Failed?"


    The head of the soul clan, the soul emperor, looked white, extremely gloomy, and his hands even trembled violently.


    He was somewhat unable to accept the result.


    The failure of soul Xuzi is like a beginning. The last few alchemists in the first round also failed successively. Only Yao Dan, the head of the Yao family, and the green emperor of huluwa world continue to refine the pill.


    The pills of yaolao, Taiqing and Shennong were successfully refined under the thunder robbery full of destruction.


    The first time these pills were successfully refined was to escape. However, the strength of yaolao, Taiqing and Shennong was extraordinary. These pills could not escape at all, and all of them were caught back.


    After refining the pills at the level of Jiupin Xuandan successfully, yaolao, Taiqing and Shennong continued to refine the pills without any rest.


    But this time it was the Jiupin Baodan, and the time was not enough. They didn''t even have enough time to refine the Jiupin Xuandan, or even the Jiupin Baodan. "


    "Medicine dust, catch it!"


    The head of the medicine clan who was refining pills struggled for a while. Under the shocked eyes, he directly moved the pill energy in his medicine tripod to the old medicine tripod.


    Whether Yao Laocheng admits it or not, he has the blood of the drug family. As long as Yao Laocheng becomes the fighting emperor, their fighting emperor blood of the drug family will be activated again and can flourish for tens of thousands of years.


    Yao Dan, the leader of the Yao clan, is very clear about his situation. Even if he successfully refined Jiupin Xuandan, he has no hope of winning the first place.


    Yaolao is different. He was the first person to successfully refine Jiupin Xuandan.


    Originally, he also planned to successfully refine Jiupin Xuandan by himself. After all, for every alchemist, refining higher-level pills is their lifelong aspiration. Although he is the leader of the medicine family, he has not successfully refined Jiupin Xuandan.


    However, he found that Taiqing, who had been following behind Yao Lao, became more and more skilled in alchemy. He even absorbed and digested their alchemy techniques, and the speed was faster and faster. It was very possible that he could really refine a pill at the level of nine grade treasure pill.


    On the one hand, his probability of successfully refining Jiupin Xuandan was 23%. On the other hand, he found that Taiqing might also hit the first place.


    If Taiqing won the first place, even if he refined Jiupin Xuandan, it would not help the medicine family.


    "Can you still do this?"


    Looking at the sudden operation of Yao Dan, the head of the Yao clan, Taiqing and Shennong, who were still refining pills, were stunned.


    "This..."


    Yao Lao was also slightly stunned. He secretly glanced at Shen Wen and found that the other party had no expression. Without any hesitation, he began to condense the pill energy sent by Yao Dan, the leader of the drug family.


    Because it is not the pill energy he refined, it is impossible to refine Jiupin Xuandan. However, it can be combined with the energy of his pill to speed up the refining of Jiupin Baodan.


    Taiqing on one side saw this, his eyelids jumped continuously, and the light of Yuanshen was shining to the extreme, like a small sun, speeding up the speed of alchemy.


    MMP£¡


    Damn it!


    They cheated!


    "It''s time ~"


    When Taiqing had just condensed the pill, Zhang Sanfeng said.


    "The medicine dust refined a Jiupin Xuandan, a Jiupin Baodan and a liupin pill."


    "Taiqing refined a Jiupin Xuandan and a rudiment of Jiupin Baodan."


    "Old Shennong refined a nine product Xuandan and an eight product pill."


    "The Qing emperor refined a rudiment of Jiupin Xuandan."


    "All the other contestants failed."


    After Zhang Sanfeng''s announcement, Yao Lao''s face showed a thick smile. Taiqing''s face was a little complicated.


    "Wait until the Qing emperor finishes refining the pill."


    Shen Wen said.


    He knew that the Qing Dynasty and the Qing emperor had lived for hundreds of thousands of years. Why didn''t they perform extraordinary at the alchemy conference.


    Due to the limitations of the world, the strength of Taiqing and Qingdi is limited to the fourth level. However, they live much longer than Yaochen and Shennong, and their alchemy talent is no worse than yaolao.


    However, the gourd baby world and the God of food world have been refining high-level pills for thousands or even tens of thousands of years.


    The alchemy conference suddenly turned into refining high-level pills for a few days. They didn''t adapt to it.


    "How do you feel?"


    Shen Wen said and turned his eyes to the emperor''s product Xiaodan.


    "OK ~"


    Emperor pinxiaodan scanned yaolao and Taiqing. He found that Taiqing was too cold, like a strong man without feelings.


    Such a person might refine him the next day.


    "Boom ~"


    About half a day later, with a shower of Danyu pouring down, the green emperor finally succeeded in refining Jiupin Xuandan, and the whole person felt a long sigh of relief.


    The rhythm is too fast!


    If he was in the huluwa world, it would take him hundreds of years to refine pills at the level of Jiupin Baodan. It would take him at least thousands of years to refine pills at the level of Jiupin Xuandan.


    Now it''s a few days for him. Fortunately, he has a deep foundation and is skilled in alchemy. Otherwise, he can''t even get into the top ten in the first round of the game.

 Chapter 380

    "The first place in this alchemy conference is medicine dust."


    When the Qing emperor refined the pill, Shen Wenxuan preached, and then gave the emperor a wink.


    Seeing this, Emperor pinxiaodan couldn''t help flying to yaolao''s side.


    "Would you like to join the heaven academy?"


    Shen Wen said and asked Taiqing, Shennong old man and Qingdi.


    All three of them have successfully refined the pill at the level of Jiupin Xuandan. They are also the top alchemists in Zhutian college.


    "We will."


    Taiqing and Qingdi agreed without any hesitation.


    Shennong old man was a little stunned. He was stunned by the attitude of Taiqing and Qingdi. He hesitated and agreed.


    He is a casual student with no background. Maybe he doesn''t know as much as the Taiqing Dynasty and the Qing emperor. Since these two chose Zhutian college, he should not be wrong to choose Zhutian college.


    "Are you three willing to become students of Zhutian college?"


    Shen Wen said and turned his eyes to three outstanding alchemists, Xiao Yan, Yao Ling and Dan Chen.


    "I will."


    Xiao Yan said without hesitation.


    "I''d like to."


    Yao Ling nodded again and again.


    She was born in Doudi''s blood family and knew the horror of Doudi''s strong. Since Doudi''s strong invited her to join each other''s forces, how could she refuse?


    "I''d like to."


    Dan Chen, who was a little soft, nodded and agreed.


    "The alchemy conference is over. Welcome to this alchemy conference."


    Others heard that even if they didn''t give up, they left tuoshegu emperor''s cave honestly.


    "Inform the hell king of the God of food world and the hell emperor of the huluwa world, and ask them to come and help me revive several people."


    Shen Wen''s mind moved and said.


    Yan king of the God of food world and Yan Emperor of the huluwa world were also in the alchemy team. After hearing the notice of Zhutian college, they stopped and walked quickly.


    "Shen Wansan and purple girl, you two accompany the king of hell and the emperor of hell to revive the pure lotus demon saint, the yellow spring demon saint and Xiao Xuan. Talk to them. They can revive them. They need to work for Zhutian College for a period of time and plant medicinal materials in Douqi mainland."


    "As for the specific time to terminate the contract, you can do it."


    Shen Wen called two people in charge of the logistics office again.


    Seeing the spirit Yan used by Shennong old man, I thought of an idea.


    Shennong old man has a living spirit Yan, and there is a living spirit Yan whose strength has passed on the different fire square. He can also release a task in the world tower to obtain a living spirit Yan. There are exactly three living spirit Yan, one for each of the three.


    Although the Yan of the living creature can ripen the elixir, it takes a lot of energy. These three nine star duel peaks that once left great prestige on the fighting spirit continent are the best coolies.


    "We will do it."


    Zhang Sanfeng and purple woman nodded when they heard the speech.


    "Xiao Xuan''s soul remains in the ancient family''s heavenly tomb."


    "The soul of the yellow spring demon saint is printed in the hands of the nine Youdi Python family."


    "The soul of the yellow spring demon saint is printed in an ancient picture. The ancient picture is divided into four parts, one in Xiao Yan''s hand and the other. It should be very simple to find them by the means of the king of hell and the emperor of hell."


    Shen Wen smiled.


    Although there are others in the connected world of Zhutian college who have the ability to revive Xiao Xuan, Jinglian demon saint and huangquan demon saint, they certainly don''t have these two majors.


    "Thank you for your trust."


    The king of hell in the God of food world and the king of hell in the huluwa world looked a little excited and said.


    This is their chance to show that they will complete things successfully.


    "This ancient emperor''s cave needs a good stroll."


    After the arrangement, Shen Wen took Lao Tzu, Zhang Sanfeng and others, as well as Yao Lao and Taiqing, who newly joined Zhutian college, to visit the cave of tuoshegu emperor.


    "Let''s revive Xiao Xuan first. The patriarch of the ancient family also attended the alchemy meeting. Before the other party has gone far, shall we ask first?"


    After Shen Wansan, zinv, the king of hell and the emperor of Yan flew out of the cave of the ancient Buddha, Shen Wansan suggested.


    "Mr. Shen, just make arrangements."


    Neither the king nor the emperor refused.


    Although Shen Wansan''s strength is much weaker than them, he is a member of Zhutian college and a manager of Zhutian college, and his identity is too prominent.


    "Then trouble you two."


    Shen Wansan also quickly thanked.


    The king of hell and the emperor of hell are willing to take the initiative to cooperate, which is a happy thing for all.


    "I wrote down the soul breath of ancient yuan before. I''ll take you there."


    Said Yan Di of huluwa world.


    "Wait a minute, someone is coming."


    Gu Yuan, the head of the ancient clan who was going back to the ancient world, looked in a direction with a frozen face and vigilant eyes.


    Other ancient strongmen were on alert when they heard the speech.


    "I''ve met the ancient clan leader. We''re from the logistics office of Zhutian college. We want to trouble the ancient clan leader. We want to go into the heavenly tomb. Can we?"


    Seeing the alert look of the ancient people, Shen Wansan quickly introduced him.


    "Into the tomb of heaven?"


    The head of the ancient clan, Gu Yuan, looked slightly puzzled.


    Although Tianmu is a very good place to experience, it is not at the same level as the cave of tuoshegu emperor.


    "We are going to enter the heavenly tomb to revive Xiao Xuan."


    Shen Wansan didn''t hide it and said directly.


    "Revive Xiao Xuan?"


    Gu Yuan, the head of the ancient clan, changed his look, and a trace of horror flashed in his eyes.


    Is this the strength means of fighting the emperor?


    Even people who have died for thousands of years can be resurrected.


    "Since it is the request of Zhutian college, I can open the heavenly tomb."


    Gu Yuan, the head of the ancient clan, restrained his shock and nodded.


    Not to mention that they entered the heavenly tomb to resurrect Xiao Xuan, even if the people of Zhutian college asked for the heavenly tomb, he didn''t dare to refuse.


    As long as Zhutian college does not trample on the dignity of their ancient people, he can avoid other things for the safety of the ancient people.


    "Thank you, the head of the ancient clan. I''ll take the liberty to ask. I don''t know if the ancient clan has any business?"


    Shen Wansan said with a fretting look.


    "What do you mean?"


    Gu Yuan, the head of the ancient clan, turned to ask.


    The ancient people lived in the ancient world and claimed to be one and self-sufficient. They had little contact with the outside world.


    "I am responsible for the logistics of Zhutian college and purchase the resources needed by Zhutian college. If the ancient people have any industry, we can have some cooperation."


    Shen Wansan smiled.


    After he entered the Douqi mainland, Shen Wen gave some basic information about the Douqi mainland to Shen Wansan and zinv. Both of them were very clear about the strength of the middle-aged man who looked very elegant in front of him.


    The later stage of the nine star duel.


    The ancient clan he led was a powerful force that ranked among the top three in the strength of the mainland.


    "Our ancient people have a certain industry in Dan medicine and medicinal materials."


    The head of the ancient clan, Gu Yuan, looked as usual and said.


    you ''re right!


    They also have trading systems within the ancient world and have some contacts with some top forces.


    However, even if there is no industry, he will now say yes.


    It was something he wanted to cooperate with the forces of Zhutian college, which had the power of fighting the emperor.

 Chapter 381

    "The ancient people have no other choice!"


    If the ancient people were as stable as Mount Tai in the fighting spirit continent before, however, after the emergence of an extraordinary Zhutian college, the survival of the ancient people has become a very serious problem.


    Now, with certain cooperation with Zhutian college, their safety problems have been greatly solved.


    "Happy cooperation. If the ancient people need a panacea to prolong their life, or a special magic weapon, I can provide it."


    Shen Wansan was also smiling.


    With the strong ethnic cooperation of the ancient nationality, it is much easier for him to obtain any cultivation resources in the fighting spirit continent.


    "There will be a lot of trouble after that."


    Although he didn''t know what the magic weapon was, Gu Yuan, the head of the ancient clan, remained silent on the surface, smiled and responded.


    "A lot of powerful souls."


    After the cooperation between the two sides, the atmosphere was also harmonious. As soon as they arrived in the ancient world, Gu Yuan, the head of the ancient clan, opened the heavenly tomb and took the initiative to take Shen Wansan and his party into the heavenly tomb. The king of hell and the emperor of Yan, who had a keen perception of the soul body, couldn''t help saying.


    They perceive a lot of soul bodies at the saint fighting level, all of which are extraordinary level 4 masters.


    "These souls can be resurrected."


    Yan Emperor of huluwa world glanced at the soul bodies. Although these soul bodies were powerful, they did not dare to approach under the powerful power of the nine star duel saint in the ancient Yuan Dynasty.


    "Gu Yuan, what are you doing here?"


    In the deepest part of the heavenly tomb, a middle-aged man with black hair scattered on his shoulders and a free and easy look looked surprised at the fast flying Guyuan party.


    "I brought some friends from Zhutian college this time. They have something to do with you."


    Gu Yuan took the initiative to step aside and said.


    "They?"


    Xiao Xuan looked at the king of hell and the emperor of Yan, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    He felt a thrill in his soul.


    The two men were not as strong as he was before, but he felt that each other seemed to restrain him now.


    "Senior Xiao Xuan, we want to talk about a deal with you."


    At the next moment, something even more surprised Xiao Xuan happened. The king of hell and the emperor of hell were not the leaders, but the person in front of him who might not have a strong fighting spirit was the leader.


    "Tell me."


    Xiao Xuan smiled faintly and said.


    He is already a dead man. What else can he do.


    "We resurrected elder Xiao Xuan. As a condition, elder Xiao Xuan worked for Zhutian college."


    Shen Wansan said and handed a draft contract to Xiao Xuan.


    "Resurrect me?"


    Xiao Xuan''s eyebrows were slightly raised. As a strong man who once attacked the emperor, Xiao Xuan was very aware of his situation. Whether the ancient family or the soul family, they had no ability to revive him.


    If it were not in the heavenly tomb, he might have dissipated.


    "Zhutian college has the strong to fight the emperor."


    Gu Yuan, the head of the ancient clan, reminded him.


    "Dou di?"


    Looking at the solemn appearance of Gu Yuan, the head of the ancient clan, Xiao Xuan nodded slightly.


    Based on his understanding of the ancient Yuan Dynasty, he knew that the other party did not lie. Although he was curious about how the other party broke through to Doudi without source gas, he also believed that Shen Wansan could revive him.


    What the nine star Dousheng can''t do may be a very easy thing for the Doudi.


    [non editorial contract of Zhutian university]


    Xiao Xuan couldn''t help taking over the contract. Looking at the strange name, he pressed down his doubts and couldn''t help opening it.


    "On the condition of reviving Party B Xiao Xuan, Zhutian College of Party A employs Party B Xiao Xuan to work for Zhutian college. He works eight hours a day and is free in other hours. He is allowed to take compensatory leave. The specific salary needs to be given according to the contribution of the other party."


    The content of the contract is few and very vague.


    "What is the work content?"


    Xiao Xuan asked.


    "Plant medicinal materials with the Yan of life."


    Shen Wansan replied.


    As for the term of employment mentioned by the Dean, of course, it is how long you live and how long you are employed.


    "Your Zhutian college is really big."


    Whether Xiao Xuan or Gu Yuan, the head of the ancient clan, couldn''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth. He looked a little trance.


    Resurrect the nine star Dousheng to plant medicinal herbs?


    "I agree."


    Xiao Xuan nodded.


    In his opinion, this business is cost-effective, not to mention working only eight hours a day, and he still has four hours of free time.


    "Book of life and death!"


    When he saw Xiao Xuan sign his name, Shen Wansan turned his eyes to the king of hell and the emperor of hell. The emperor of hell nodded and took out a black gold book. At the same time, a black gold light shot into Xiao Xuan''s body.


    "Buzz ~"


    The dark light didn''t enter, and with Xiao Xuan as the center, a terrible swallowing force erupted, and the surrounding energy gathered madly towards Xiao Xuan.


    At the same time, Gu Yuan also found that Xiao Xuan''s life breath was getting stronger and stronger, until finally Xiao Xuan became a living person.


    "Resurrecting the strong man of the nine star duel really consumes divine power."


    About an hour later, Yan Di of huluwa world collected the book of life and death. His face was a little white and said.


    He not only revived Xiao Xuan, but also provided the other party with divine power to condense the other party''s body at its peak.


    "Really resurrected?"


    Xiao Xuan and Gu Yuan were shocked and looked at the scene in front of them. Xiao Xuan couldn''t help but urge the fighting spirit in his body and looked very excited.


    "We still have two resurrected objects. Let''s go to the next stop."


    Seeing that Xiao Xuan had adapted to his body, Shen Wansan said.


    "And the resurrected object?"


    The head of the ancient clan, Gu Yuan, felt some happiness.


    Xiao Xuan was once the leader of the Xiao family and had a bitter hatred with the soul family. Resurrecting Xiao Xuan will definitely bring incomparable waves to the fighting mainland. If you resurrect two strong men who once died, I don''t know what storms will be caused.


    Fortunately, they have cooperated with Zhutian college. These waves should not affect their ancient people.


    "One is the pure lotus demon saint, and the other is the yellow spring demon saint."


    The resurrection of the yellow spring demon saint is much simpler, because the yellow spring demon Saint not only leaves the soul mark, but also leaves the blood essence. The only trouble is to resurrect the pure lotus demon saint. His soul mark is the least. In order to directly resurrect it to the peak, the king of hell and the emperor of hell work together to do it.


    "This is the dean of our Zhutian college."


    After resurrecting the three targets, Shen Wansan and others took Xiao Xuan to the cave of tuoshegu emperor.


    "Met the dean."


    Xiao Xuan, Jinglian demon saint and huangquan demon Saint all arched their hands together.


    They perceive any breath of each other. In such a strange situation, there is only one possibility that the other party is far stronger than them.


    The three of them were once the top strongmen of the nine star duel saint. Those who were stronger than them could only be the fighting emperor.


    "Welcome you three."


    "We start the next step, demolition."


    Planting herbs also needs a place, and the mountains in Douqi continent are the best places. However, there are many Warcraft.


    Those low-level Warcraft are OK and their wisdom is low. However, there is no difference between those high-level Warcraft and humans. Shen Wen wants to use their home, so he naturally has to make some compensation.


    "Arrange people to build some caves in the cave of tuoshegu emperor and compensate those Warcraft who have been demolished."

 Chapter 382

    "Demolition?"


    Everyone listened to Shen Wen''s words, all of them were slightly stunned, and didn''t understand Shen Wen''s words for a time.


    The topic jumps too fast.


    Xiao Xuan, huangquan demon saint and Jinglian demon Saint had a flash of doubt in their eyes. They didn''t understand their meaning. Did they live too long and have been derailed from the times.


    What does demolition mean?


    "Dean, what type of cave should be built? Take Douqi mainland as the template, or take the high-rise buildings in the era of science and technology as the template, or the buildings of immortal civilization as the template?"


    Shen Wansan asked directly.


    As the head of the logistics department, he is helping the dean and Zhutian college solve all cumbersome problems.


    It''s not that I haven''t done it before.


    "Build buildings in the era of science and technology, connect them with WiFi, build some libraries and cinemas, and configure the infrastructure."


    "In addition, prepare some coins such as shape pills, gold coins and spirit stones."


    Shen Wen thought.


    Since the ancient Buddha''s cave is set as a relocation area, it is natural to build a unique one. With a template, it is much easier for other Warcraft to move.


    "The Dean can rest assured that these things will be done in an hour."


    Shen Wansan quickly wrote it down and thought about the resources he currently has.


    Huaxing pill, gold coin and spirit stone are the simplest. Zhutian college now has four nine grade pharmacists, including yaolao, Taiqing, Qingdi and Shennong. Huaxing pill is only seven grade pill.


    As for building buildings in the era of science and technology, it''s even simpler.


    He has been preparing for this. Ninjas in the fire shadow world are too suitable to be construction workers.


    Water Dun, earth Dun, fire Dun, wood Dun and other ninjas. Shen Wansan even let the Ninjas in the fire shadow world expand the limit of steel Dun and blood succession, and research and develop Ninja such as cement dun.


    Although no concrete Ninja has been developed at present, it is still very easy for them to solve the problem when they build some high-rise buildings.


    "Let''s go ~"


    Shen Wen said softly.


    He hasn''t visited the scenery of Douqi mainland. On the one hand, he can visit Douqi mainland and choose the demolition target on the other hand.


    When others saw this, they naturally followed.


    Gama Empire, deep in the Warcraft mountains.


    With a wave of void, several figures appeared over the Warcraft mountains, and there was a cave below them.


    The cave is not only clean and tidy, but also full of purple crystals. The Warcraft living in the cave is obviously a Warcraft that knows how to enjoy.


    At this time, in the cave, two big and small Warcraft animals with purple all over were lying inside and resting. They had a lion like head and covered with purple crystals, and the big Warcraft was seven or eight meters long.


    This Warcraft is the lion king with purple and gold wings, the king of Warcraft mountain.


    "I don''t know when I can break through?"


    Inside the cave, the Amethyst Winged Lion King, who was lying lazily, was worried.


    She herself is the well deserved king of the Warcraft mountain. No Warcraft is qualified to challenge her position. However, her strength has been stuck at the peak of the fight emperor.


    The peak of fighting Emperor may be just a difficult level for human beings, but it is a life and death level for Warcraft.


    Because when Warcraft breaks through douzong, it can be directly transformed into shape, no longer excluded by humans, and the cultivation speed will be improved a lot.


    However, just because there are too many benefits for Warcraft to break through the realm of douzong, it is difficult for Warcraft to break through the realm of douzong. I don''t know how many Warcraft are stuck at the peak of douhuang.


    "If only I could get a shaped pill."


    The Amethyst winged lion was salivating, but his eyes twinkled with gloom.


    Huaxing pill is a seven product pill. Only seven product alchemists can refine it. Moreover, Huaxing pill is also a seven level high-level pill. If you want to refine it 100% successfully, at least eight product alchemists should do it.


    The position of the eighth grade alchemist in the spirit fighting continent is too high. She can''t be contacted by a sixth order Warcraft at all.


    Moreover, according to her understanding, the Dan king Guhe, the highest level alchemist in the whole Canaanite Empire, is only a six grade alchemist. He doesn''t even have the ability to refine chemical form pills.


    "My child


    The Amethyst winged lion king looked lovingly at the Amethyst winged lion king who was several sizes smaller than himself. There was a trace of worry in the depths of his eyes.


    She is confident that under her own protection, her son will grow into a sixth order Warcraft, comparable to the existence of the fighting emperor. However, she is not sure that she wants to reach a seventh order Warcraft, comparable to the human fighting sect.


    She has been stuck at the peak of douhuang for hundreds of years. She deeply understands the difficulty of breaking through this realm. Even if her son has better talent than her, the hope of breaking through to douzong realm is slim.


    "Amethyst winged lion, are you home?"


    Just then, a voice of inquiry suddenly sounded in the cave.


    "Stay inside and don''t come out."


    The Amethyst winged lion comforted his child first, and his look was a little dignified.


    Amethyst winged lion is a sixth order Warcraft. There is no difference between wisdom and human beings. Even because he lives a long time, he is smarter than most people and ordinary people.


    Although I don''t know who it is outside, the other party dares to rush into her cave with great strength.


    However, the Amethyst winged lion has no worries. She still knows the strong men of the whole Gama Empire like the back of her hand. Maybe there are several strong men she fears, but she has not been able to kill her strong men.


    Because, according to the information she learned from human beings, the strongest of the whole Gama empire is only the peak of fighting the emperor.


    "Who dares


    The Amethyst winged lion appeared in front of the cave like a purple lightning. She was murderous. Only she had just rushed out of the cave. The whole Warcraft was stunned and full of fear.


    In front of her cave, a group of people stood in the air.


    Standing in the air is something that can only be done by strong people above douhuang level. At least the people in front of her are strong people at douzong level.


    "I''ve seen the Amethyst winged lion king. We''re from Zhutian college. We''re going to plant medicinal materials in the Warcraft mountains


    Shen Wansan smiled and hugged boxing, but before he finished, he was interrupted by the Amethyst winged lion king.


    "Human, I am willing to leave the Warcraft mountains."


    The Amethyst winged lion said without hesitation.


    Now she just wants to take her children away from the Warcraft mountains and go to other safe places.


    With her peak strength, she can find a place to live even if she leaves the Warcraft mountains.


    "Thank you for your cooperation. Our Zhutian college will also give you a corresponding compensation. In addition to a suite in the cave of tuoshegu emperor, we will also compensate for gold coins, with an amount of about 10 million gold coins. Of course, you can not choose gold coins. If it is a spirit stone, we can compensate 100000 spirit stones."


    "Of course, if you need a Huaxing pill, we can also give you a Huaxing pill, but you need to make up the difference."


    "If you can''t afford it, our Zhutian college will also provide a form formula, which can make Warcraft cultivate into a human body, and compensate another 5 million gold coins."


    Shen Wansan took out the demolition plan.


    Warcraft mountain can only be regarded as an ordinary mountain range, which is suitable for planting low-level medicinal materials.


    Amethyst Winged Lion King, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    Tuo shegu Di''s cave?


    The name seems a little familiar. I vaguely seem to have heard it.


    Although she doesn''t know what the spirit stone is, she still knows what the gold coin is. It is a kind of human currency.


    Ten million gold coins can buy several local levels of fighting skills.


    If her family property is sold to humans, it may not exceed one million gold coins.


    As for Huaxing pill, it''s her dream?


    You can get Huaxing pill by moving home. Is there such a cheap thing in the world?

 Chapter 383

    "Are you serious?"


    The Amethyst winged lion king had planned to escape from the Warcraft mountains directly with his son. At this time, listening to Shen Wansan''s words, he couldn''t help but stop directly, looking surprised and uncertain, and said.


    If she receives the compensation from Zhutian college, she will get rich immediately.


    Her son can also become a rich second generation.


    If she gets the Huaxing pill, the possibility of her breaking into douzong will increase by at least 50%. Even if there is no accident, her breaking into douzong is a foregone conclusion.


    The transformation of Warcraft into human form is not a simple form change, but a transformation of blood and talent. Without the bondage of Warcraft body, her talent will be increased by at least ten times.


    "Nature is true."


    "This is the contract of Zhutian college. If you sign your name, we will pay the corresponding compensation. As for the specific compensation, you can choose."


    Shen Wansan was kind and said.


    [demolition contract of Zhutian university]


    The Amethyst winged lion finally suppressed his inner fear and took over the contract handed to her by Shen Wansan.


    This is an opportunity.


    Moreover, she felt that Shen Wen and his party were much better than her and didn''t need to lie to her at all.


    "No problem."


    Amethyst winged lion quickly browsed the contents of the contract and quickly pressed his claws on it.


    Even if it is really cheating her, the temptation is big enough, and she is willing to be cheated.


    "I choose Huaxing pill ~"


    Amethyst winged lion returned the contract to Shen Wansan and said his requirements.


    What gold coins and spirit stones are illusory. Only strength is fundamental.


    As long as she succeeds in shaping and breaking into douzong, she can choose a better mountain and occupy a larger territory.


    "Huaxing pill is a seven grade high-level pill. According to the market requirements of Douqi mainland, these pills can not be purchased in gold coins. They can only be bartered. However, because you are a relocated household, we will give you certain preferential policies. A Huaxing pill is valued at 15 million gold coins."


    "After converting 10 million gold coins into compensation, you still need to pay 5 million gold coins to our Zhutian college. This shape changing pill is yours."


    Shen Wansan briefly introduced it, and then directly handed a bottle containing Huaxing pill to the Amethyst winged lion king.


    "Is it really Huaxing pill?"


    The Amethyst winged lion took the medicine bottle and opened it quickly. As a Warcraft, he may not know other pills, but he must know Huaxing pills.


    For their Warcraft, Huaxing pill is a pill to change their fate.


    "I don''t have 5 million gold coins. Can I mortgage it with other items?"


    The Amethyst winged lion swallowed a mouthful of spit and quickly put away the Huaxing pill. He was a little nervous and said.


    She is a Warcraft and has almost no intersection with the human world. Even if she occasionally kills some humans who dare to fight him, she will not deliberately collect their gold coins.


    "Of course not."


    There was no change in the smile on Shen Wansan''s face.


    "I''ll get it now."


    As the Amethyst winged lion said, he hurried back to the cave and quickly took all the valuable items in her cave.


    There is a demon core of Warcraft, the ring of the human strong she once killed, some precious medicinal materials she picked, some crystal minerals, etc. there are a lot of things piled up.


    "All these things are discounted at 5 million gold coins ~"


    Shen Wansan glanced roughly and said.


    "OK, no problem, then I''ll leave."


    The Amethyst winged lion heard the speech and his face was ecstatic. Then he quickly returned to his cave and left the Warcraft mountains with his children.


    She can''t wait. She just needs to find a safe place to refine the form pill. She can break away from the body of Warcraft and try to break through to a higher level.


    After finishing the purple crystal Winged Lion King, the overlord of the Warcraft mountain, it is easy to solve many Warcraft that have opened their wisdom in the Warcraft mountain. They only obtained a demolition house in the cave of tuoshegudi without other compensation.


    "Let''s go to other mountains."


    Soon, Shen Wen and his party arrived at the mountains on the fighting continent, such as Tianxing mountain, undead mountain and Tianyin mountain. The demolition plan is the same as that of Warcraft mountain.


    As the rulers of the mountains, they can not only get a house of different levels according to the level of their mountains, but also get a large amount of compensation. Other intelligent Warcraft assign them a house in the cave of tuoshegu emperor according to their strength and the level of their mountains.


    "Zhutian college is being demolished!"


    Shen Wen and his party were constantly demolishing mountains. Soon, the news spread to all forces on the mainland.


    "The demolition will not only compensate a large amount of money, but also eight pills and even nine pills. In addition, all Warcraft and people within the scope of demolition can get a suite in the cave of tuoshegudi?"


    After all the forces confirmed the news again and again, they were almost crazy with envy and jealousy.


    They can endure the temptation of compensation, eight pills and nine pills, but they can''t stand the temptation of moving into the cave of tuoshegu emperor.


    Especially the alchemists who once participated in the alchemy conference, they knew too well the richness of heaven and earth energy in the cave of the ancient Buddha, which was appalling.


    The energy of heaven and earth in the special space of the eight ancient tribes, such as soul world, ancient world and medicine world, can not be far compared with the energy of heaven and earth in the cave of tuoshe ancient emperor. They are not at the same level at all.


    Moreover, the cave of tuoshegudi is the territory of Zhutian college. No one dares to make trouble in it. It is absolutely safe.


    What''s more, the location of the relocation is in the cave of Tuo shegu emperor. It is a special space left by a fighting emperor. It is so high-end that it makes people feel like superman.


    "Do we have time to occupy some mountains now?"


    Not to mention ordinary forces, even those at the level of the eight ancient tribes, are also very shaken in their hearts.


    According to the demolition plan of Zhutian college, all the demolition targets are Warcraft or sects occupying a certain territory in the corresponding mountains.


    "Have you heard? Huazong, one of the three valleys in one hall, one tower, two families, three valleys and four pavilions, was demolished. Zhutian college took a fancy to the mountain range occupied by their mountain gate. It not only gave them a Tianjie skill, but also compensated them for an area in the cave of the ancient Buddha. In the future, the disposal power in that area will be completely owned by Huazong. As long as they become disciples of Huazong, they can also enter In the cave of the ancient Buddha. "


    "Huazong has been demolished? I heard that Zhutian college is discussing the demolition with the people in the ice valley. The compensation is at least a Tianjie skill. It is also planned to delimit an area for them in the cave of tuoshegu emperor."


    "When will it be our turn? Our sect is also near the mountain. This mountain is also under the jurisdiction of Fenglei Pavilion. If it is demolished, the compensation should be our Fenglei Pavilion."


    "As long as we demolish our sect, our sect will develop. We can not only get higher levels of martial arts and fighting skills, but also enter the cave of tuoshegu emperor."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    In just a few days, from the people of the eight ethnic groups in ancient times to the ordinary people in Wutan City, everyone is very familiar with the word demolition, and even some fanaticism.


    Demolition!


    When will they be demolished!


    They also want to be rich!

 Chapter 384

    "Send people to control the area within a hundred thousand miles of the soul world, especially the mountains. These places belong to our soul family."


    "The Warcraft family of Tianxing mountain must promise to divide half of the territory to us, otherwise, we will go to war."


    "Our utan city is near the Warcraft mountains. Can we also demolish it?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The whole fighting mainland is noisy. Some forces directly divide the territory, some forces grab the territory, and some people sit directly at the door of their homes, waiting for the demolition to come.


    "Let''s start ~"


    At this time, Shen Wen and his party temporarily stopped the demolition activities. Xiao Xuan, Jinglian demon saint and huangquan demon Saint were refining their own living Yan, and countless medicinal seeds were placed in each person''s receiving ring.


    Some of these medicinal seeds are medicinal seeds of Douqi mainland itself, and some are medicinal seeds from other worlds.


    "Boom ~" "boom ~" "boom ~"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The forces waiting for the demolition on one side suddenly found that the sky turned green directly, and the green flame like an ocean spread all over the sky and swept through the void.


    There are three such wonders in the sky over the fighting spirit continent, and some of the top powers have found a figure in the green flame.


    Moreover, these figures all reveal an incomparably powerful breath, like a vast sea and abyss.


    "Patriarch, they are the former patriarch of Xiao, Xiao Xuan, the Holy Ghost of huangquan and the Holy Ghost of Jinglian?"


    In the ancient world, a group of strong people of the ancient family also stared at the wonders of the sky, looking incomparably shocked.


    They all felt the breath similar to their patriarch in those three figures, and even had a feeling that they seemed to be stronger than their patriarch.


    "Yes, the three nine star duel saints are at least the later stage of the nine star duel saint."


    The head of the ancient clan, Gu Yuan, looked slightly complex and Taoist.


    "What are they doing?"


    Some people of the ancient family are curious about Tao.


    If they are right, the flames controlled by the three figures in the sky seem to be the Yan of living creatures.


    Although some wondered why there were three living Yan in heaven and earth, they were more curious about what the three strong men who were comparable to their patriarchs were doing.


    "They are planting medicinal materials and planting medicinal materials in the places demolished by Zhutian college."


    An ancient clan elder who knew something about the situation looked very complicated and said.


    The picture in front of them hit them too hard.


    Before the emergence of Zhutian college, their ancient clan was even the first force in fighting spirit in the eyes of many forces, and all ancient people were proud of it.


    However, now the three strong men who are comparable to their clan leaders have become "farmers" to plant medicinal materials for the Zhutian college. This huge contrast is hard for them to accept for a time.


    "The three nine star fighting saints shot together just to plant medicinal materials for Zhutian college?"


    All the people of the ancient clan who heard this sentence were shocked and stared at the sky, full of incredible color.


    "The three nine star fighting saints planted medicinal herbs together. Isn''t their planting speed very fast? There are also many rich mountains in the territory occupied by our ancient people. Are they about to be demolished to us?"


    A member of the ancient clan suddenly whispered.


    However, there was no ordinary person around him. Even if the voice was very small, they heard clearly. Many people talked and jumped.


    They''re going to demolish the ancient people, too?


    "Xiao Xuan?"


    Different from the shock of the ancient family, the strong men of the soul family looked at a figure in the sky. There was not only a strong shock, but also a trace of fear.


    The mortal figure in front of them, thousands of years ago, was the nightmare of their soul family.


    If their soul clan hadn''t grasped the right time and besieged Xiao Xuan when Xiao Xuan tried to break through the fight emperor and was attacked by the enemy, these peerless figures might have been blooming brightly and suppressing their soul clan.


    When all the masters of the soul clan came out, they besieged an injured Xiao Xuan. Not only their clan leader was badly hurt, but also the master of fighting Saint level in the soul clan did not know how many were killed by Xiao Xuan.


    Now Xiao Xuan is alive. With the hatred between him and the soul family, it is absolutely impossible for both sides to clear up their differences.


    There is only one possibility for both sides, one dead and the other alive.


    As for other forces, they were shocked and numb. The soul clan and the ancient clan also had the strong man of the nine star duel saint. Other forces, except the Taixu ancient dragon clan, there was an antique Dragon Emperor who was the nine star duel saint. Other forces, including the other eight ancient tribes, did not have a nine star duel saint.


    Now the Zhutian college has three nine star saints, giving them an illusion that the nine star saints go everywhere.


    Especially what the three nine star fighting saints did, if they are not mistaken, these three are comparable to the head of the soul clan, the soul emperor, the head of the ancient clan and the peerless strongman of the ancient yuan. They are planting medicinal materials.


    Zhutian college is so terrible!


    At the same time, many forces are expecting more and more. With the strength of the three nine star fighting saints, they must grow medicinal herbs very quickly. Will Zhutian college soon demolish other regions? Maybe it''s their turn next moment.


    "It''s almost the same for the time being. Ordinary mountain areas don''t need to be demolished. Put the target in some special areas."


    Shen Wen said softly.


    After all, these herbs are only supplied to the students of Zhutian college, and there are only a few students of Zhutian college.


    "I wrote it down."


    Shen Wansan and purple girl nodded again and again.


    "I wonder if your Canaanite college is willing to become an affiliated force of our Zhutian college? If it becomes an affiliated force of our Zhutian college, it must carry out certain reforms."


    After Shen Wen handed over the subsequent demolition to Shen Wansan and purple woman, he came to Canaan college again.


    "Not demolition ~"


    The teacher of Canaan college who arrived at the inquiry was subconsciously disappointed. He soon recovered and became excited.


    Affiliated forces of Zhutian college?


    Have they not become members of the Academy of the heavens?


    "Dean, I don''t know how to reform Zhutian college?"


    Mang Tianchi, Dean of Canaan college, hesitated and said.


    Although he wanted to combine Canaan college with Zhutian college, mangtianchi hesitated at the thought of his original intention to establish Canaan college.


    Canaan college has a certain reputation not only in the gama Empire, but also in the whole fighting continent. Many Zhongzhou forces send their family disciples to Canaan college to study.


    Canaan college can be said to be the road to the strong for many civilian talents in the mainland. Without Canaan college, many civilians may lose the opportunity to become strong.


    "You should establish a perfect alchemy learning system in Canaan college, and expand the scale of students to at least 100000 people."


    Shen Wen said.


    Although Douqi mainland also has the power of medicine refiner guild and danta to manage medicine refiners, it is a very loose organization. The inheritance of medicine refiners is generally apprentices, and there is too little to learn.


    "Other aspects don''t need to be changed."


    Shen Wen smiled.


    "Thank you, Dean."


    Mang Tianchi was relieved and looked a little excited.


    "This is the resource given to you by Zhutian college. There are ten Heavenly level skills and one hundred earth level skills. As for other levels of skills, collect them yourself."


    "In addition, 20 Dousheng teachers, three nine grade alchemists and 30 eight grade alchemists will be arranged."


    "The medicinal materials planted by Zhutian college can be picked moderately by the students of the medicine refining Department of Canaan college when they study."


    In addition, there are some alchemy teaching materials provided by Zhutian college. "


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Gulu ~"


    When Shen Wen finished, the teachers and students around Canaan college were stunned, and their bodies could not help shaking.


    Ten Tianjie martial arts and ten Tianjie fighting skills?


    Twenty Dousheng teachers?


    Three ninth grade and thirty eighth grade are teachers of the alchemy department?


    Can they also pick the herbs planted by the three nine star fighting saints of Zhutian college?


    They''re not dreaming, are they?


    They can enjoy so many resources just by becoming affiliated forces of Zhutian college. If they become students of Zhutian college, how many resources should they enjoy?

 Chapter 385

    "Canaan college has become an affiliated force of the College of the heavens!"


    Soon a more sensational news came from the fighting mainland, even more shocking than the news of demolition.


    Because all the forces were shocked by the generous treatment given to Canaan college by the Academy of heaven.


    Ten Heaven level skills, ten Heaven level fighting skills?


    Twenty saints?


    Three nine grade refiners? Thirty eight grade refiners?


    These pens are too big.


    Many forces who had been waiting for demolition flashed other ideas in their minds.


    Can they also become the power of Zhutian college?


    In terms of strength, they are no worse than Canaan college.


    The strongest person in Canaan college is only a semi saint, and in addition to this semi saint, there is not even a douzun, only two douzong peaks.


    However, with the support of Zhutian college, it immediately became a super first-class force in the fighting spirit mainland. Except for the eight ancient tribes and the three royal families of Warcraft, I''m afraid other forces are not rivals of Canaan college.


    The successive actions of the Zhutian college completely let the forces on the mainland understand the gap between them and the Zhutian college. Whether it is an ordinary family in Wutan city or the eight ethnic groups in ancient times, they are not much different in the eyes of the Zhutian college.


    However, compared with the people in tuoshegu emperor''s cave, the external shock may seem insignificant.


    "This ~ this ~ this ~"


    The Amethyst winged lion king from the Warcraft mountains held his son. At this time, he had not responded from the huge shock.


    After she obtained the form pill from the Zhutian college, she ran all the way and even left the gama Empire directly and hid in a mountain several times smaller than the Warcraft mountain.


    The strongest Warcraft in this mountain range was no more than the fighting spirit level. She was directly occupied by the Amethyst winged lion. Then she closed in the fighting spirit level Warcraft cave. She even succeeded in forming in a day.


    At the first time, the Amethyst winged lion took his son to the human world.


    Just this play, as a result, she got a shocking news that made her whole body sour and soft for a long time.


    The cave of tuoshegu emperor is a cave left by tuoshegu emperor and a cave left by Dou emperor.


    This cave was found by Zhutian college and held an alchemy conference including all the top alchemists in Douqi mainland.


    Zhutian college is also an extraordinary force with the strong fighting the emperor. There is no force on the mainland to compete with.


    Before the news was digested, the Amethyst winged lion heard human beings discuss the issue of demolition everywhere.


    At the thought of the demolition contract signed between himself and Zhutian college, the Amethyst winged lion quickly asked the people around him about the situation, and soon found out the situation.


    After figuring out the situation, the Amethyst winged lion became dizzy and buzzing in his mind.


    She has a demolition house in the cave of tuoshegu emperor. She can live in the cave where Dou emperor once lived with her son.


    Without any hesitation, the Amethyst winged lion took his son and ran all the way to the area where tuoshegu emperor''s cave was located. He was worried that someone might intercept her halfway. As a result, he found that the closer she was to tuoshegu emperor''s cave, the safer she was.


    The closer she gets to the cave, the more she can get to the power of the cave.


    Along the way, she even saw many douzong and douzun strong men, seven grade medicine refiners and eight grade medicine refiners walking through. As a result, these strong men who have a certain reputation in the fighting spirit mainland did not communicate with ordinary people, but they did not show any domineering attitude.


    However, all this did not make her take it lightly. Until she entered the cave of tuoshegu emperor, the Amethyst winged lion king was slightly relieved.


    Outside the cave of Tuo shegu emperor, there may be some outlaws who dare to do it. However, after entering the cave of Tuo shegu emperor, even the outlaws dare not take any illegal actions.


    However, after entering the cave of tuoshe ancient emperor, the Amethyst winged lion king felt that he had entered a new world. On the one hand, it was dozens of times richer than the outside world. On the other hand, it was thousands of high-rise buildings, villas and manors. She was dazzled, as if she had entered a world of a world.


    Although the mountain of Warcraft is not a high-grade mountain, the only Warcraft ruling the mountain of Warcraft is the mother and son of the Amethyst winged lion. Therefore, they divided a three-story villa covering an area of about 10000 square meters.


    Knowing that he could be assigned to such a large territory, the Amethyst winged lion was directly excited and fainted.


    She felt that even if she didn''t have Huaxing pill, as long as she practiced in the cave of tuoshegu emperor, she could become a strong person at the level of douzong.


    Now she has not only successfully transformed into shape, but even lived in the cave of tuoshegu emperor. She even has a feeling that she may be able to break through douzun in her lifetime.


    A terrible realm she couldn''t imagine before.


    Amethyst winged lion thought her life had reached the peak, but she didn''t think it was just the beginning.


    Zhutian college recruits some personnel to manage medicinal materials. Warcraft originally belonging to the mountain is preferred.


    The staff who help Zhutian college manage medicinal materials can not only get a certain reward, but also they, including their children, can enter Canaan college to study.


    When the Amethyst winged lion king was in the Warcraft mountains, she heard humans mention Canaan college, a school famous in the fighting continent.


    Occasionally, she even had an idea in her heart, how good it would be if her son could enter Canaan college.


    Now everything is possible.


    What shocked her most was that Zhutian college gave Canaan college certain resources. Not to mention teaching her son, it was more than enough to teach her.


    Dousheng teacher, Tianjie Kung Fu, Jiupin alchemist, all of them are things that shock the fighting spirit mainland. Now they gather in a school. What excites her most is that she, including her son, all of them have the opportunity to become students in this school.


    Of course, the premise of all this is that she needs to work well for Zhutian college.


    There are too many Warcraft and humans as excited as the Amethyst winged lion. Many Warcraft lay on the ground the first time they came to their demolition house, deeply absorbing the rich energy of heaven and earth in the air, with an intoxicated color and a trace of uneasiness on their face, for fear that everything in front of them is a dream.


    This random move of Shen Wen also created an identity second only to the descendants of the eight ethnic groups in ancient China.


    "Next, it''s time to build some fighting emperors."


    Just when all forces in the fighting mainland thought that the fighting mainland should be calm for a while, Shen Wen youyou said over Canaan college.

 Chapter 386

    "What does the Dean do?"


    The people of Canaan college looked at Shen Wen who suddenly flew to the sky, and their faces showed enthusiasm. Every action of Zhutian college was an event that shocked the whole fighting continent. As an affiliated force of Zhutian college, they also felt incomparable glory.


    "Is it to gather heaven and earth energy for Canaan college?"


    Someone couldn''t help guessing.


    All the 20 strong fighters promised by Zhutian college have come. These strong fighters are the powerful souls selected by the king of hell and the emperor of Yan in the heavenly tomb. At least they are also the strong fighters of the three stars, and the once famous strong fighters in the mainland.


    As for the alchemists, they were mainly provided by danta and the medicine family. After yaolao won the first place in the alchemy conference, the whole medicine family completely put down the so-called arrogance, took the initiative to apologize to yaolao and punished the people who framed yaolao that year.


    Although the two sides were not completely reconciled, the relationship between the two sides eased a lot because Yao Dan, the chief of the Yao clan, helped Yao Lao at the alchemy conference.


    "It should be. The teacher level of our Canaan college has been directly raised to the top level of the fighting spirit continent. However, the heaven and earth energy in Canaan college is far from being compared with those in the top forces of the fighting spirit continent."


    A teacher agreed.


    They originally thought that the Dean would let them move the Canaanite college to the cave of tosheguti. As a result, the Dean did not do so, but asked the 20 new fighting saints to continuously expand the Canaanite college.


    "How can such a small matter require the dean to do it himself? It must be something else."


    Others retorted.


    "The Dean accepted a large group of nine star duel saints. If you move your mouth, hundreds of duel saints are willing to act as pawns."


    "Yes, I don''t know what it will be?"


    At this moment, not only the people of Canaan college looked forward to Shen Wen in the sky, but also the eyes of other strong people of Canaan college turned to Shen Wen in the air.


    Since Shen Wen fixed the entrance of the cave of the ancient Buddha in the vicinity of the Canaanite college, the top forces of the ancient eight tribes, danta and the three Warcraft kings have established a space wormhole nearby. As long as it is related to the Zhutian college, these top forces will receive news at the first time.


    For example, which mountain range Zhutian college plans to demolish, they should occupy it in advance.


    For example, if Zhutian college wants to recruit any force as an affiliated force, they also have a good relationship with this force.


    Although Canaan college has not expanded its enrollment for the time being, the eight ancient tribes, danta and the three Warcraft kings intend to send their own people to Canaan college.


    Based on the current background and strength of Canaan college, even if they have nothing to do with Zhutian college, it is worth sending their people to learn. Teachers at the saint level and nine grade herbalists are teachers. The skills and fighting skills of Tianjie are not enjoyed by most people except the most talented people of the eight ancient tribes.


    What''s more, Canaan college is still the power of the College of the heavens. If it has outstanding performance in Canaan college, it may have the opportunity to become a student of the College of the heavens.


    Although they don''t even know the tip of the iceberg of the Zhutian college, all forces can perceive the power of the Zhutian college, which is a power that can''t see the end.


    The leaders of the soul clan, the soul emperor, the ancient clan leader Gu Yuan, the Yao clan leader Yao Dan, the Taixu Gulong emperor and Zhu Kun, who are the most powerful people in the mainland, also appeared around Canaan college to watch Shen Wen.


    "Any big moves?"


    Xiao Xuan, huangquan demon saint and Jinglian demon saint, who are planting medicinal materials, also separated a trace of mind to observe the direction of Canaan college, and their hearts are full of curiosity.


    Fighting emperor is the realm they have been pursuing. Now they have the opportunity to observe the means of fighting emperor closely. How can they miss it?


    What''s more, the reason why they promised to help Zhutian college plant medicinal materials is that on the one hand, they really don''t want to dissipate between heaven and earth. On the other hand, they are still unwilling. They also want to break through the realm of fighting the emperor.


    "Buzz ~"


    Just then, everyone saw Shen Wen''s right hand raised, stretched out a finger, and a golden flame rose on it.


    "Boom ~"


    The next moment, they saw Shen Wen bend his fingers and flick, and the golden flame boiling out directly and falling into the void.


    "What is this?"


    Everyone became more and more curious, as if there were no earth shaking scenes.


    "The space is broken!"


    Soon they found that under the golden flame, the space was like paper and easily broken.


    However, everyone was not surprised. The one in front of him was the fighting emperor. It was easy to cut through the space.


    In the Douqi continent, douzong can control a certain space, and Dousheng can open up an independent space.


    "Huh?"


    Ancient clan leader Gu Yuan, soul clan leader soul emperor, Xiao Xuan and others soon found the difference. After burning the space into a space vortex of one meter in diameter, the golden flame did not continue to expand the combustion range, but went into the deep combustion, and soon burned a long channel. I don''t know where it is connected.


    "Got through ~"


    Shen Wen smiled and said.


    "Got through? What got through?"


    Everyone was listening attentively. They also heard Shen Wen''s self-talk. This idea flashed through everyone''s mind.


    "Ancient bodhi tree, come here ~"


    Just then, Shen Wen said faintly.


    "Whoosh ~"


    As soon as Shen Wen''s voice fell, an ancient tree, like an emerald, thousands of feet in size and emitting special freshness, broke through the air and flew in front of Shen Wen.


    "Your inside information is enough to break through to the realm of fighting emperor. I''ll help you attract source Qi now. Now you try to break through to the realm of fighting emperor."


    Shen Wen smiled.


    The ancient bodhi tree is a treasure. Its fruit, its leaves, and even its pure Qi are all precious.


    Moreover, ancient bodhi trees can help people reincarnate for centuries and increase a person''s wisdom and heritage. That''s the most terrible place.


    Any race of the eight ancient tribes wanted to take the ancient bodhi tree as their own. Unfortunately, the ancient bodhi tree has spirit. It used to be comparable to the existence of the fighting emperor. However, affected by the negative emotions of the fighting emperor, the realm of strength fell. However, it is not something that the fighting saints can grasp.


    Quiet!


    The whole world was dead in an instant!


    What''s the Dean talking about?


    He wants to help the ancient Bodhi Tree break through to the realm of fighting the emperor. Did they hear right?


    The Dean not only reached the realm of fighting Emperor himself, but also helped others break through the realm of fighting emperor?


    He just used the golden flame to burn the world channel. Where is it connected, and why can the ancient Bodhi Tree break through to the realm of fighting the emperor.


    "Shua!" "Shua!" "Shua!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Between heaven and earth, suddenly, shocked and hot eyes turned to the space channel one after another. They wanted to turn their eyes. Everyone wanted to know where the other side of the space channel was connected.


    Ancient bodhi trees can become fighting emperors when they cultivate under the space channel. Can they also become fighting emperors when they cultivate under the space channel?

 Chapter 387

    "Dean, do I need to prepare anything else?"


    When the ancient Bodhi Tree heard the speech, it instantly shrunk to only one foot in size. It fell in front of Shen Wen and heard an excited vibrato.


    Doudi!


    In ancient times, a strong fighter attacked him, and he joined hands with another fighter to kill him. However, he also suffered heavy losses. The negative emotion of the fighter''s falling behind continued to erode him, and his original body became only a thousand feet in size.


    He thought he had no chance to reach the level of ancient times. After Shen Wen found him and dispelled the negative emotion of fighting the emperor, he also thought he had no chance to reach the level of ancient times in his life.


    As an ancient bodhi tree, he can feel that there is a very special energy missing from the energy of heaven and earth. Without this energy, you have extraordinary talent and have no chance to break through the realm of fighting emperor. The peak of nine star fighting saint is the ceiling of fighting spirit continent.


    "No, I''ve just broken through the plane space and led the source Qi to the Douqi continent. You just need to absorb these source Qi into your body, and you can recover to the realm of Doudi again."


    Shen Wen said calmly.


    "Boom ~"


    Shen Wen''s calm words sounded like a thunder in everyone''s ears.


    Breaking the plane space?


    Fighting for space outside the mainland?


    Before, Shen Wen just popped a golden flame, and then there was no other action. It seemed that he did something at will, which broke the plane space?


    Is it that simple?


    Or are Dou Di so powerful?


    "Source gas?"


    Xiao Xuan, Jinglian demon saint and huangquan demon saint, the three fallen nine star fighting saints, listened to this word, and their eyelids jumped continuously.


    The three of them were once the top nine star duel saints. They were the closest existence to the fighting emperor in their respective times. After they reached the peak of the nine star duel saints, they all vaguely felt that something was missing between heaven and earth.


    This thing is the key for them to break through to Dou di. Without that thing, no matter how hard they try, they can''t become Dou di.


    "Gulu ~"


    At the next moment, the three resurrected nine star fighting saints, Xiao Xuan, Jinglian demon saint and huangquan demon saint, and the four earthly nine star fighting saints, namely, the head of the soul clan, the soul emperor, the ancient clan leader Gu Yuan, the Taixu ancient Dragon Emperor Zhu Kun and the nothingness swallowing inflammation, changed their faces and trembled violently.


    They felt that in addition to the nihility swallowing inflammation, which was the early stage of the nine star duel, other duel saints felt their stagnant strength and had an upward trend at this moment.


    "Break through the energy of Doudi?"


    At this time, these strong men who stood at the top of the fighting spirit continent could no longer calm down, and their eyes were full of fire.


    Since the Taixu ancient dragon emperor broke through the peak of the nine star duel saint, his strength has not made any progress for ten thousand years. Xiao Xuan, Jinglian demon saint, the head of the soul clan, the soul emperor, these nine star duel saints have not made progress for one thousand years, but more for thousands of years.


    They have even forgotten the feeling of breaking through to a higher level.


    "Dou Di!"


    Xiao Xuan, Jinglian demon saint and huangquan demon Saint also completely stood still. Their figure could not help but appear not far from Canaan college, staring at the space channel.


    The head of the soul clan, the soul emperor, and the head of the ancient clan, Gu Yuan, feel the throbbing from the depths of their soul. The space channel has great attraction to them. Their life instinct tells them that as long as they absorb the energy near the space channel, they will be able to break through.


    They are already nine stars fighting saints. If they break through again, they must be fighting emperors.


    For a time, they even couldn''t help but walk subconsciously to the space channel.


    Doudi!


    They never felt so close to the realm of fighting the emperor.


    Even if they saw the imperial product Xiaodan in the cave of tuoshegu emperor, it was not so strong.


    After all, the imperial product young pill is not the imperial product pill. They refined the imperial product young pill and only increased their probability of breaking through to fighting the emperor. They may or may not succeed.


    However, they now have a feeling that as long as they close down the space channel, they will be able to break through the realm of fighting the emperor without any suspense.


    "Buzz ~"


    The next moment, under the eyes of incomparable envy and jealousy, they saw that the ancient Bodhi Tree flew directly into the space channel, rooted its roots in the space channel, and each leaf bloomed a bright green light, like a round of green scorching sun, incomparably gorgeous.


    Xiao Xuan, the head of the soul clan, the soul emperor, and the head of the ancient clan, Gu Yuan, also felt that the throbbing of the soul was weakened. However, they felt that the breath of the ancient bodhi tree was getting stronger and stronger.


    Six star duel saint, seven star duel saint, eight star duel saint, nine star duel saint¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    It''s too fast.


    Xiao Xuan, Jinglian demon saint and huangquan demon saint, the top strongmen in the mainland, are almost staring out. Even if the ancient Bodhi Tree continues to refine the nine grade treasure pill and even the nine grade gold pill, his strength can not be improved so quickly.


    However, the fact at hand tells them that the strength of the ancient bodhi tree, which was originally declining, is rapidly approaching them and even surpassing them.


    "The breath of the ancient bodhi tree has surpassed the nine star duel saint."


    The Dragon Emperor Zhukun of the ancient dragon family of Taixu shook his face with envy and jealousy.


    Among all the people, he has been trapped in the nine star duel saint for the longest time. Now he can only watch others break through step by step in front of him and step by step into the realm like a God.


    "Click, click ~"


    The head of the soul clan, the soul emperor, turned green and white for a while. His fists clattered and his eyes looked coldly at the ancient bodhi tree.


    If the eyes can kill, the ancient bodhi tree has been killed hundreds of times by the head of the soul family, the soul emperor.


    "I''m afraid the dean is not an ordinary Doudi. Is Doudi also divided into nine stars? The dean is already a high-level Doudi?"


    Gu Yuan, the head of the ancient clan, could not hide his envy and jealousy. At the same time, he also had a guess in his heart.


    Shen Wen so casually helped the ancient bodhi tree and promoted him to the state of fighting the emperor. Obviously, he thought that even if the ancient Bodhi Tree broke through the state of fighting the emperor, it could not be compared with him.


    "Ancient bodhi tree, he broke through ~"


    After more than a day, Xiao Xuan, the head of the soul clan, the soul emperor and the yellow spring demon Saint looked at the space channel pale. They felt a breath that made their souls tremble from the ancient bodhi tree.


    That kind of breath can only be possessed by the strong fighting emperor.


    The ancient bodhi tree has become the fighting emperor!


    The Dean really created a fighting emperor in front of them.


    "Bodhi ancient tree, you go first, nothingness swallowing inflammation, you come here ~"


    Just then, they heard Shen Wen speak again.


    "Buzz ~"


    Everyone feels a little dizzy. What does the Dean call nihility swallowing inflammation?


    Is this to make nihility swallowing inflammation into a fighting emperor?


    For a time, many people felt that their bodies were a little soft and did not dare to look directly at Shen Wen standing quietly in the void.


    Is this to mass produce Doudi?

 Chapter 388

    "Give me a hand and let me pass."


    Below, I was looking at the nothingness and swallowing inflammation of the ancient bodhi tree with envy. Listening to the dean''s sudden call for his name, I only felt that my body was a little soft, my strength seemed to be drained, and I didn''t even have the strength to walk.


    The Dean called him?


    What did the Dean tell him to do?


    Can it help him break through the realm of fighting the emperor?


    "Go quickly. If you don''t hurry up, the Dean may change his mind to someone else."


    The old Shennong beside nihilism swallowing inflammation was envious and said.


    The Dean called nihility swallowing inflammation at this time, and the purpose is self-evident.


    "Whoosh ~"


    The next moment, nihility swallowing inflammation seemed to emerge endless strength, directly tearing the void, as if time and space had lost its function and directly appeared in front of Shen Wen.


    Just now, he reached his unprecedented speed.


    "You are just at the beginning of the nine star duel. You only absorb the source gas. It may take decades for you to break through to the duel emperor."


    Shen Wen shook his head slightly.


    He made nihility swallowing inflammation into fighting spirit, which is the same as the purpose of making ancient bodhi trees into fighting emperor realm. Ancient bodhi trees are treasures, and nihility swallowing inflammation is the second different fire, which is the best auxiliary for alchemy and weapon refining.


    "Decades?"


    The head of the soul clan, the emperor of the soul heaven, the head of the ancient clan, the ancient Yuan Dynasty, the strong men in the later stage of the nine star duel, their eyelids can''t help jumping.


    Not too long, but too short.


    It took them hundreds of years to break through from the early stage of the nine star duel to the late stage of the nine star duel. Now, the existence of nothingness swallowing inflammation in the early stage of the nine star duel only needs to be closed under the space channel for decades, and he can directly break through to the realm of the emperor.


    Such opportunities make them crazy with envy.


    This time, whether it''s the head of the soul clan, the soul emperor, or Xiao Xuan, they all have some distortion in their hearts. Why don''t they swallow the inflammation of nothingness.


    If they are also empty swallowing inflammation, isn''t this opportunity theirs?


    "Gulu ~"


    Different from the jealousy of the head of the soul family, the emperor of the soul, the head of the ancient family and Gu Yuan, the nihility swallowing inflammation suddenly jumped in his heart and looked extremely shocked.


    The dean will not dislike that it will take decades for him to break through to Doudi. It''s too long. Don''t give him this opportunity.


    "Let me help you."


    Shen Wen pondered for a moment. When he grabbed the emptiness of his right hand, he grabbed the endless source gas into his hand, and the golden flame rose. Under his control, drops of white energy like dew appeared in Shen Wen''s hand.


    After a while, a fist sized white energy body appeared in Shen Wen''s palm.


    "Swallow it ~"


    Shen Wen gently waved, and the white energy group flew to the nothingness swallowing inflammation.


    "Gulu ~"


    Nothingness swallowing inflammation swallowed the white energy body directly into the abdomen without any hesitation.


    An unimaginable energy swept through his body like an energy storm. The next moment, his body seemed to be torn and turned into nothingness. However, at this time, a golden flame also entered his body.


    The original violent energy was instantly smoothed and turned into a trickling stream, flowing in nothingness and swallowing inflammation.


    The middle stage of the nine star duel, the later stage of the nine star duel!


    It is another breath that makes all creatures in the fighting spirit continent feel their souls tremble, sweeping away.


    Nihility swallowing inflammation has also reached the level of fighting emperor.


    A fighting emperor was born again in heaven and earth.


    "Nihility swallowing inflammation has also become the fighting emperor?"


    At this moment, all those who saw the scene in front of them felt very unreal.


    Before the emergence of Zhutian college, fighting the emperor was like a legend to them.


    In order to break through the realm of fighting emperor, the head of soul family, one of the eight ancient tribes, planned for thousands of years, and did not find a way to become fighting emperor.


    However, after the appearance of Zhutian college and the mysterious Dean in front of us, Zhutian college did one after another to shock the whole Doudi continent.


    They thought there should be a limit to this shock, but they never thought it would be like this. Shock wave after wave, and wave after wave is more intense.


    Now it''s mass manufacturing Doudi.


    The Dean can make the Bodhi ancient tree and nothingness swallowing inflammation break through the realm of fighting the emperor. Naturally, he can also make others break through the realm of fighting the emperor. Even if there are certain strength restrictions, Xiao Xuan, huangquan demon saint and Jinglian demon saint, the three strong men in the later stage of nine star fighting the saint, are much stronger than the nothingness swallowing inflammation before the breakthrough. As long as the Dean wants, they can also help them break through the realm of fighting the emperor.


    In addition to these three people, there is the emperor''s product Xiaodan.


    Emperor product young pill only needs to absorb enough energy to become emperor product pill.


    In other words, as long as the Dean wants to, they will witness the birth of the six fighting emperors.


    What a terrible thing is this?


    "Dante, come here."


    Although there had been psychological expectations, when Shen Wen spoke again, all the onlookers felt their hearts pounding, or beating fast beyond their control.


    The head of the soul clan, the soul emperor, the head of the ancient clan, Gu Yuan, Xiao Xuan and others feel unreal, as if everything in front of them is a fantasy.


    For them, the realm of fighting the emperor, which is as difficult as heaven, is now made by Shen Wen. If you point to whose name, this person can break through the realm of fighting the emperor.


    For others, Dou Di, which is like a legend and a God, was born one after another today, giving them a feeling that Dou Qi mainland has entered the era of Dou di. As long as Dou Di is in charge, it can be called a super first-class force.


    "Dean, I''m here ~"


    Standing next to yaolao''s body, Emperor pinxiaodan''s body suddenly shook, his mouth directly tilted, and quickly ran to Shen Wen.


    Although the imperial product young pill is only one step away from the imperial product pill, if he depends on himself, he doesn''t know when he can become the imperial product pill.


    However, with the help of the Dean, it is different.


    At the beginning of the nine star duel, with the help of the Dean, he was able to break through the realm of fighting the emperor, not to mention his imperial product young pill, which was much better than nothingness swallowing inflammation.


    "Buzz ~"


    About half a day later, another breath that made all the creatures on the mainland feel the trembling of their souls swept across the world.


    All those who know the situation know that the third fighting emperor was born when the mysterious Dean shot.


    "The future level is still low, so it is not suitable to use source gas to encourage seedlings."


    Under the expectant eyes of Yao Lao, Shennong Lao, Xiao Yan and Yao Ling, Shen Wen smiled and said.


    "Hoo ~"


    At this moment, all those who heard this sentence were relieved.


    Finally stop making Doudi.


    "However, you can absorb source Qi and practice later."


    The head of the soul clan, the soul emperor, the head of the ancient clan, Gu Yuan, and others, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".

 Chapter 389

    envy.


    If we say that the head of the soul clan, the soul emperor, the head of the ancient clan, the ancient Yuan Dynasty, and the former head of the Xiao clan, Xiao Xuan, have always been high above, overlooking the whole fighting continent, they don''t know what kind of feeling jealousy is. Now they deeply understand what jealousy is.


    They want to take away the people of these Zhutian colleges and replace them.


    Those who can break through the fighting emperor directly absorb the source gas, and breakthrough has become their dream realm.


    For those who have not broken through the realm of fighting the emperor, they can also practice in the environment of active Qi. Each strand of source Qi is the most precious treasure in the world for their nine star fighting saints. If someone is willing to sell source Qi, they are willing to exchange all their possessions.


    However, now they can only watch these people in Zhutian college absorb refining source gas heartily, and their strength is improving at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The only thing that comforts them is that the three people who have broken through the realm of fighting the emperor are all special lives.


    Bodhi ancient tree, nothingness swallowing inflammation and Emperor pinxiaodan are all individual lives. They have no race and are the same as tuoshegu emperor. Even if they break through to Dou emperor, they will not leave Dou emperor''s blood.


    "These source Qi are higher levels of energy, and you can ascend to a higher level after absorption."


    Shen Wen also noticed the envy in the eyes of the green emperor of the gourd baby world and the Taiqing God of food world, and smiled.


    Taiqing and Qingdi are like Xiao Xuan, Jinglian demon saint and huangquan demon saint. Their talents are extraordinary. However, without source gas, if their talents go against the sky, they can only be a nine star duel saint.


    The Taiqing Dynasty and the Qing emperor could not reach a higher level because of the limitations of the world. Now with the higher level energy of source Qi, they should also be able to reach the level of legendary level 5.


    "Buzz ~" "buzz ~"


    At the next moment, Shen Wen condensed two head sized source gas energy liquids from the space channel and moved them to Taiqing and Qingdi.


    "Hiss ~"


    The head of the soul clan, the emperor of the soul, the head of the ancient clan, Gu Yuan, took a breath directly, and their eyes were about to fall out.


    Nihility swallowing Yan relied on the source gas crystal the size of a fist. He directly broke through the realm of fighting emperor from the nine star duel saint. Taiqing and Qingdi directly obtained the source gas crystal the size of a head. That is, they are ordinary people. After absorbing so much source gas, they may directly break through to the realm of fighting emperor.


    "Thank you, Dean."


    Taiqing and Qingdi quickly put away the source gas crystal carefully, and then quickly thanked.


    Their control over the yuan God is far more than the so-called imperial soul in Douqi mainland. When Shen Wen opened the plane space, they felt an energy that made their soul tremble.


    It is an energy that makes their life primordial gods jump. As long as they absorb the source Qi energy in the space channel, their realm will make a breakthrough.


    "Ah ~"


    Just when the people envied and envied the people of Zhutian college, Shen Wen gently waved his hand, the space healed, and the original space channel disappeared without a trace. Many people directly screamed and looked sad.


    In their eyes, the space channel is the supreme channel leading to the realm of Doudi. Now that the channel is directly closed, they lose a bright road to become Doudi.


    "Let''s leave, and the follow-up work will be left to you two."


    Shen Wen pondered for a moment and found that Douqi mainland was completely under the influence of Zhutian college, so he planned to leave.


    "It''s the dean."


    Shen Wansan and zinv quickly responded.


    "Buzz ~"


    Then, in the eyes of both complex and lost, except Shen Wansan and purple girl, all other students or faculty members of Zhutian college disappeared in situ.


    "Mr. Shen, what you said before, what we ancient people lack, we can buy from you. Is that true?"


    At the moment when Shen Wen and others left, Gu Yuan, the leader of the ancient clan, could no longer resist the desire in his heart, went directly through the void and came to Shen Wansan.


    "Did the ancient patriarch intend to buy source gas?"


    Shen Wansan looked calm and said.


    Although he is not keen on cultivation, he is very aware of these strong people''s desire for strength improvement.


    "Yes."


    Gu Yuan, the head of the ancient clan, nodded and said.


    Any treasure he knows can''t compare with source Qi. As long as he has enough source Qi, it''s natural for him to break through to the realm of fighting emperor.


    "Of course there''s no problem with this. We''ll discuss it in detail when I arrange some things."


    Shen Wansan thought and said.


    With the chip of source Qi, the whole ancient clan will operate for Zhutian college, which is a very cost-effective thing.


    It''s just how much source Qi the strong in the later stage of nine star duel Saint needs to break through to the realm of fighting emperor. He needs to take care of this matter.


    If a transaction makes the ancient clan leader Gu Yuan break through the realm of fighting the emperor, the enthusiasm of the ancient clan may be reduced a lot.


    "OK, thank you, Mr. Shen."


    After receiving Shen Wansan''s promise, Gu Yuan, the head of the ancient clan, couldn''t help showing his excitement.


    A hundred years or a thousand years, as long as he can gather the source gas to break through the realm of fighting the emperor, everything is worth it.


    "What about us?"


    Xiao Xuan, Jinglian demon saint and huangquan demon Saint also asked quickly when they heard the speech.


    They remember clearly that they can also get paid in the contract they signed.


    They have only one idea now, that is, to exchange all their remuneration for source gas.


    The king of hell and the emperor of hell resurrected them completely. Their lives are at their peak, and they have at least thousands of years to live.


    The only thing they worry about now is whether they can exchange their remuneration for enough source gas to break through the realm of fighting the emperor.


    "Don''t worry. Since the Dean has revived you, he attaches great importance to your talents. As long as you work hard


    Shen Wansan gave Xiao Xuan, huangquan demon saint and Jinglian demon Saint a meaningful look until three o''clock.


    If the Dean just wants three strong people to plant herbs for Zhutian college, and there are too many immortals willing to take over this task in the heaven of God of food world and gourd baby world, it is not necessary to specially revive the three dead.


    "Thank you, Mr. Shen."


    Although I don''t know whether what Shen Wansan said is true or false, the hearts of Xiao Xuan, Jinglian demon saint and huangquan demon Saint still can''t help pounding.


    If they also become students of Zhutian college?


    Can you absorb refining source gas every day?


    Such a life is a dream!

 Chapter 390

    The departure of Shen Wen and others made Shen Wansan and purple woman the most popular people in the mainland.


    Whether ordinary forces or the eight ancient tribes that were originally detached, they are constantly asking about Shen Wansan and zinv''s needs. They all want to have something to do with Zhutian college.


    As for the Canaanite college, the only one associated with the Zhutian college, it has become the darling of all forces in the fighting spirit continent.


    Not to mention the people of ordinary families, that is, the heads of the eight ancient tribes, they also want to hang the identity of a teacher in Canaan college.


    And those casual studies in Douqi mainland are really going to work in Canaan college.


    If one day they have reached the realm of nine stars fighting saints, can they also be given source Qi in Zhutian college, so as to break through the realm of fighting emperors.


    There is a bright road leading to the highest passage in Canaan college. No casual practitioner can stand the temptation.


    Don''t mention the scattered cultivation at the level of douzong, that is, the scattered cultivation at the level of douzun and Dousheng also constantly come to Canaan college to apply for a job and want to become a teacher or student of Canaan college.


    The top forces of the eight ancient tribes and the three Warcraft kings sent a large number of people to study in Canaan college, and even sent several fighting saints, or even more than a dozen fighting saints, to apply for teachers in Canaan college.


    "Mr. Huang, take them to Zhutian college."


    In Zhutian college, Shen Wen said and disappeared.


    "Hiss ~"


    The nihilistic swallowing inflammation and Shennong old people who stayed in place for the first time were stunned and looked full of incomparable shock.


    At this time, they found out how ignorant they were about Zhutian college. What kind of power did the fighting emperor play? Doudi was not even qualified to give them shoes at Zhutian college.


    Douqi continent is just a world that Zhutian college can enter and leave at will. Zhutian college doesn''t know how much more it can enter in a world like Douqi continent.


    "Come with me."


    As Huang Yaoshi said, he took Yao Lao, Xiao Yan and nihilistic swallowing Yan, the new members of Zhutian college, and began to visit Zhutian college. Lao Tzu, Zhang Sanfeng and others went to deal with other things.


    "Martial arts academy, immortal academy, Dan academy, magic academy, science and technology academy..."


    In the dean''s office, Shen Wenning practiced a piece of golden paper and divided the departments on it.


    Shen Wen intends to give teachers and students of Zhutian university a broader platform, and the premise of a larger platform is to give them greater authority.


    "The martial arts academy is a department that includes all martial arts classes. The leaders of this department can be responsible for enrollment and trial tasks, and can enter a certain world


    Shen Wen is rapidly planning the authority and functions of each college and department.


    "As long as it is a world with martial arts, they can enter. In a world without martial arts, they can also choose to enter some."


    "The authorities of the immortal academy, the pill academy, the magic academy and the Academy of science and technology are also in accordance with the model of the martial arts academy."


    "However, some classes in the departments of Xianyuan and Danyuan have not been established, and some have not been improved. There need to be many improvements."


    "At present, the martial arts college has the largest number of students and teachers in Zhutian college. Then organize a lecture activity to let teachers from other colleges and departments study in the martial arts college."


    Shen Wen did what he wanted and asked the system to send the notice.


    "I don''t seem to have seen those teachers in formal classes. I just went to have a look."


    ***********


    "Dear teachers, what pill do you think is suitable for students of the martial arts and Taoism system?"


    At this time, after attending houzhutian college with Yao Lao, Xiao Yan, Taiqing and others, Huang Yaoshi and others were invited by Zhang Sanfeng to the conference room for inquiry.


    Yao Lao and Shennong Lao are alchemists of Douqi mainland. The pills they refine are more suitable for practitioners of Douqi system. Taiqing and Qingdi are alchemists of cultivating true civilization. The pills they refine are more suitable for practitioners of cultivating true civilization.


    However, at present, the number of students in the martial arts and Taoism system is the largest in Zhutian college, but there are not many pills or gene enhancers to assist cultivation.


    "There are many pills for cultivating true civilization, including pills for strengthening the body and pills for quenching the physique. This is similar to the martial arts and Taoism system. It only needs a little improvement to be applicable to the students of the martial arts and Taoism system."


    Taiqing thought.


    "It may take some time to establish a perfect martial arts system pill. If it is aimed at a certain aspect or a certain realm, we should be able to study it soon."


    Old Yao put down his introduction to the cultivation of martial arts civilization and said.


    If you want them to establish an alchemy system similar to Douqi continent for Wudao civilization, it is not easy to do.


    After thousands of years of evolution, the alchemy system of Douqi mainland has covered almost all cultivation stages, from the initial refining of Douqi to the realm of Dousheng, all of which have corresponding pills.


    The most important thing is that the pill of Douqi in the mainland has also made great progress in terms of auxiliary medicine.


    It will take a long time for them to establish similar pills for the students of the martial arts system of Zhutian University. After all, their understanding of martial arts is limited to words, and they do not practice martial arts themselves.


    "I also know this. For the time being, we only need to refine some pills suitable for practitioners of the martial arts system to strengthen their bodies."


    Zhang Sanfeng also nodded gently.


    Nothing can be achieved overnight.


    "Recently, we mainly learn some basic information about the civilization of the heavens. If you want to know anything, you can go to the library or ask Mr. Huang Yaoshi..."


    Zhang Sanfeng said.


    "Martial arts classes, cultivation classes, alchemy classes and other classes will be reorganized into martial arts academy, immortal academy, alchemy academy and other departments. The academy can be responsible for recruiting students, holding trial activities and freely entering the world of the corresponding cultivation system..."


    Just then, all the teachers received the notice.


    "The Academy of martial arts is the Academy with the largest class and the largest number of people in Zhutian college. Other colleges and departments take the establishment of the Academy of martial arts as a template to establish their own departments."


    "In order for everyone to better understand the martial arts academy, we specially ordered the teachers of the martial arts Taoist class to complete the preliminary establishment of the martial arts academy today. In addition, the college will arrange teachers from other colleges and departments to study in the martial arts academy in the near future."


    A text is a little long and contains a lot of notices. All teachers receive it at the first time. At the same time, all teachers also receive the division of their own departments.


    Zhang Sanfeng, Huang Yaoshi and Dugu Qiufu are all teachers of the martial arts academy.


    Yao Lao, Taiqing and Shennong Lao, these alchemists, are naturally teachers of the Dan Academy. However, Taiqing also serves as teachers of the immortal Academy.


    Iron man, Dr. briff, big snake pill, grey wolf and others were divided into the Academy of Sciences.


    However, different from the teachers of other colleges and departments, the students of the martial arts college jumped up directly and looked very nervous.


    Isn''t this an open class for them?

 Chapter 391

    "Open classes? Or do we have separate classes in the martial arts academy?"


    Zhang Sanfeng''s complexion couldn''t help but change dramatically and was a little messy.


    He was originally the grade director of the junior class. In this reform, he changed from the grade director to the head of the Academy of martial arts, responsible for all matters of the Academy of martial arts.


    "Gentlemen, I have something to go first."


    Zhang Sanfeng apologized to old Yao and Shennong, and hurried to the martial arts academy.


    The changes in the structure of Zhutian college have also changed the distribution of classes. Both the martial arts academy and the immortal academy have single family classrooms and courtyards.


    "All the teachers of the martial arts academy rushed to the office. Let''s discuss the open class."


    Before reaching the martial arts academy, Zhang Sanfeng sent a notice to all the teachers of the martial arts academy.


    The Academy of martial arts has directly become a relatively independent department. Courses, trial activities, trial tasks and so on need to be arranged by themselves.


    "Let''s sit down ~"


    In the office of the martial arts academy, Zhang Sanfeng had just arrived, and other teachers of the martial arts academy followed suit.


    Before Zhang Sanfeng informed them, they rushed to the martial arts academy for the first time.


    This time it''s about the reputation of their martial arts academy.


    "Let''s talk about your opinions."


    Zhang Sanfeng swept through the slightly dignified faces and asked.


    At present, the Academy of martial arts has the largest number of teachers in Zhutian college, including Li xunhuan, Tang Zichen, seeking defeat alone, Huang Chang, the earth God, cat fairy, etc. The Academy of martial arts has nearly 20 teachers.


    "I think the first thing is to determine the class system of the Academy of martial arts. Now many students in the junior class of the Academy of martial arts have reached the level of upgrading to the intermediate class before, and the strength gap of the students in the intermediate class is also a little large, which is not suitable for unified teaching."


    Huang Chang pondered for a moment and said.


    "This is really a problem. We must first sort out the basic structure of the martial arts academy. Otherwise, when teachers from other colleges and departments come to study, they will only see a mess."


    Other teachers agreed, said.


    In the past, the junior class taught extraordinary first-class students. After reaching extraordinary second-class students, they will be promoted to the junior class. Those who succeed in the assessment will be upgraded to the junior class. Those who fail in the assessment will graduate directly.


    However, in today''s martial arts academy, there are not only extraordinary second-class students, but also extraordinary third-class students.


    If the first level is a grade, their martial arts academy needs to be directly divided into advanced classes.


    "Is the martial arts academy divided into primary, intermediate and advanced classes?"


    "If we follow the first grade, many students in the primary class need to be upgraded to the intermediate class. There are few students in the primary class. We need to recruit students in the primary class again. What is the standard for recruiting students?"


    Li xunhuan had a headache,


    Not to mention the arrangement of open classes, the establishment of the martial arts academy is enough for them to have a headache.


    "These are all problems. Do you have any problems? Let''s focus on the problems first, then solve some easy and urgent problems, and then solve some complex problems."


    Zhang Sanfeng quickly took out his notebook and wrote down all these problems.


    Compared with the teachers of the martial arts academy, he is the most stressed.


    In the past, he couldn''t make up his mind about many things. He could submit multiple plans to the president, and then the president would make the final decision. However, he is now the president of the martial arts academy, and now the affairs of the martial arts academy need him to make the final decision.


    "The Dean also gave us the recruitment of teachers from the martial arts academy. How should we set standards?"


    "There are also test tasks. How should we arrange this? Do we directly allow students to enter some of the world for free activities?"


    "In addition to the trial task, should we arrange some exchanges with other world martial arts schools or martial arts forces?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Every teacher of the martial arts academy spoke out his doubts. The president gave them so much power at once. When the power increases, it also means that they need to bear more responsibilities.


    At the same time, the stage of the Academy will be further expanded. There will be more talents and more giants integrated into the Academy, and the gap will become more and more obvious. They don''t want to be eliminated.


    "Let''s determine the division of classes first."


    After more than an hour of discussion, Zhang Sanfeng and others determined most of the problems faced by the establishment of the Academy of martial arts, and Zhang Sanfeng picked up the most important problem.


    "I have such a proposal. I don''t know how everyone feels?"


    Brother Shi''s dragon right face in the world showed a strange smile and said.


    "Mr. long you, please say."


    Zhang Sanfeng looked solemn and said.


    Long you was different from other ancient people. As soon as he entered Zhutian college, he was very studious. He was not only strong in his own strength, but also taught himself a lot of knowledge of other civilizations.


    He knows the chemistry, physics, biology and other knowledge of scientific and technological civilization.


    He also dabbled in the array, runes, alchemy and other knowledge of Xiuzhen civilization.


    The elder who originally caused the corpse brother crisis in the original world stayed in the library except for classes.


    "Instead of dividing students, it is better to divide the level of teachers."


    "Junior teachers, intermediate teachers and senior teachers let students choose teachers to take classes. They decide who they want to take and what they want to take."


    Dragon right calm road.


    "In this case, don''t all students choose some higher-level teachers


    Zhao Kuangyin just said half of it and took the initiative to stop.


    The teacher decides what class to teach. If some students with low level of strength go to listen to high-level teachers, they may not understand it at all.


    "If divided in this way, teachers will constantly improve their teaching level in order not to lose face."


    The dragon''s right face looked as usual and said.


    "If students want to make continuous progress, they need to recognize themselves and know what they should learn and ask. If they blindly choose teachers and courses, they will waste their opportunities."


    "Zhutian college just hasn''t expelled students. Through this reform, some students understand that Zhutian college is not a hotbed. Only hard-working talents are qualified to study in Zhutian college."


    Long you naturally knows the advantages and disadvantages of this system.


    It is likely that some teachers have hundreds of students, and some teachers even have no students.


    But what does it matter.


    Similarly, if those students only know to choose higher-level teachers without considering their actual situation, they will be expelled, set an example to others and improve the enthusiasm of other students.


    Longyou''s voice fell, and many teachers'' faces changed slightly.


    Long you''s plan will increase the teacher''s pressure several times, or even dozens of times.


    If no students sign up for their classes, they will lose their adults.


    "This plan is good."


    Zhang Sanfeng''s face was cold and serious.


    If he were still a grade director, he might not agree with this plan. However, he is now the head of the academy and is very clear that this plan is conducive to the rapid growth of the Academy.


    "Let''s improve the scheme first."


    "In terms of teachers."


    "For example, junior teachers must teach at least 10 students, intermediate teachers must teach at least 30 students, senior teachers must teach at least 50 students, etc. if the quota is not reached twice in a row, it will be demoted directly."


    "There are no restrictions on the courses taught between teachers, and the same content is allowed to be taught."


    "Any teacher who takes the last place in the evaluation of teacher qualification shall be criticized in the hospital or directly in the college. If he counts down continuously, he shall be given retirement treatment directly."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Do you have anything else to add?"


    Zhang Sanfeng thought for a moment and asked others.


    This plan must let every teacher give full play to his teaching enthusiasm, and can''t let some teachers fishing in troubled waters exist..


    If you have no teaching level, you can choose to retake the exam and be a student again.


    If you feel that you can''t pass the student assessment and are afraid of being expelled directly, you can also choose to retire.


    Although Zhutian college will not dismiss any teacher, it can directly give retirement treatment and continue to pay wages. However, it needs to go back to the original world to provide for the elderly.


    Long you et al. "O (¨i©n¨i) O".


    I''m a little sorry to mention this plan.

 Chapter 392

    "I''ll improve the scheme first. If you feel there are any deficiencies, you can continue to add."


    Zhang Sanfeng''s voice fell. After about a few minutes, Zhang Sanfeng didn''t see anyone else speak, so he couldn''t help saying.


    He also knows the pressure of the newly reformed system on teachers.


    However, he can''t help it.


    Martial arts academy, immortal academy, Dan academy and other departments have been established. However, only he has been appointed as the chief of martial arts academy, and other departments have not arranged the chief of Martial Arts Academy at all.


    The Dean trusted him so much that he could not live up to his trust.


    Although this reform is not good news for most teachers, Zhang Sanfeng knows the situation. In the long run, it is of great benefit to the current teachers of the martial arts academy.


    At present, the Academy of martial arts has the largest number of teachers in Zhutian college. However, even if it has the largest number, it does not exceed 20, and the number is still very small.


    The word Dean gives teachers so much power that the scale of Zhutian college is destined to develop rapidly. Today there may be less than 20 teachers, and tomorrow there may be hundreds of teachers.


    At that time, the situation is that all boats compete for the best. Teachers from the world of strong system cultivation have too much advantage. Compared with teachers from the world of ordinary martial arts system, the details of the two are not at the same level.


    At this time, they try to catch up, but also narrow the gap with each other, or even surpass each other.


    However, if they wait for the other party to enter Zhutian college, it will be too late for them to try again.


    "For example, 100 students sign up for an intermediate teacher. The intermediate teacher can choose to eliminate some students. These excluded students are prohibited from selecting teachers for the second time within a month."


    "Teachers have grades, and students naturally need to be distinguished."


    "There are two ways, one is to divide them according to the length of time they have entered Zhutian college, and the other is to divide them according to the realm of strength, that is, the original grade of students."


    "If it is divided according to the former, if a certain number of years do not reach the corresponding level, it will be dismissed directly."


    "If you follow the latter realm, you will be expelled directly if your strength does not break through the corresponding realm after learning in a certain grade for a certain time."


    After Zhang Sanfeng finished, he paused a little, looked around the people and asked.


    With this period of digestion, he believes that these teachers should understand that they choose this reform plan. For them, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages.


    Zhutian college is not a place for the elderly.


    As Zhutian college connects the higher and higher world, the descendants of gods and the blood of the great emperor will become students of Zhutian college in the future, and the overall level of Zhutian college will be higher and higher.


    He knows that not only some students are not enthusiastic enough, but also some teachers are lazy.


    Now, because the genius of Zhutian college is not strong enough, and the gap is not obvious enough, when people like huluwa and Nezha, who are born with boundless power, also become students of Zhutian college, they will know what despair is.


    If we don''t make efforts at this time, the future will only be dark.


    "I feel that it is unreasonable to divide according to the length of time to enter Zhutian college."


    "Because, with more and more civilizations in contact with Zhutian college, for example, it may take half a year for a martial artist to break through the congenital environment. Now he can directly break through the congenital environment with only one congenital pill."


    "The environment of Zhutian college will only get better and better."


    The dragon''s right mouth.


    This plan was originally put forward by him, but after a short absence, he calmed down.


    Under this competition mechanism, his talents can be more prominent, and he doesn''t have to refuse.


    Therefore, when Zhang Sanfeng asked, he was the first to take the initiative to respond.


    "Moreover, when many students enter Zhutian college, their strength is different. Some come in as an ordinary person, and some come in as an extraordinary second-order state."


    "Therefore, I think it is more reasonable to adopt the second way."


    "We divide the extraordinary first-class students into junior students, the extraordinary second-class students into intermediate students, and the extraordinary third-class students into advanced students. To be simple, we can call the extraordinary first-class students super first-class students."


    "Super one students have one year of study time. They can use this year''s accumulation to accumulate their own details. They can also apply for upgrading in advance and upgrade to super two students. All students who have not been upgraded within one year will be expelled."


    Long you explained.


    "Teacher long you''s suggestion is good, and I agree with the second scheme."


    "Yes, when many students enter Zhutian college, their strength is different. First divide the strength realm, and then divide the years. This scheme is relatively fair."


    "The second scheme can give some opportunities to those born in the ordinary world or in the higher world."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Other teachers also expressed their opinions one after another.


    "Then determine the second scheme. As for the grade of students, first determine the division method of super one, super two and super three. The specific division method can be discussed with the teachers of other colleges and departments, or declare the dean."


    Zhang Sanfeng thought.


    In fact, he feels that the division of 1, 2, 3 and so on is the most direct and very detailed.


    However, he doesn''t know what the Dean thinks, or whether there are any other more high-end titles for teachers in other colleges and departments.


    "Different teachers have different treatment. What treatment should they enjoy for students of different levels?"


    The iron gall God Hou Zhu also raised a question.


    After some thinking, he also agreed with the competition scheme of long you and Zhang Sanfeng.


    He also has ambition and wants to stand out in Zhutian college. Similarly, he is also very confident in his ability. Therefore, he appreciates this competition mechanism very much.


    Under this competition mechanism, the capable go up and the mediocre go down.


    The more outstanding a person is, the more outstanding his command performance is, which can just highlight his ability and even attract the attention of the president.


    "Then work hard on the test task, or on the world tower."


    "In some trial activities, the student level has not reached a certain level and cannot participate in trial activities."


    "In the world tower, there are also no students who have reached the corresponding level, and they can''t take the test task."


    Hou Zhu, the iron gallbladder God, ignored the voice and gave a suggestion.


    After ignoring the speeches of Hou Zhu, GUI GuZi and others, the meeting room was completely in a climax, and problems and competition schemes were constantly put forward.


    "I don''t know how the teachers of the martial arts academy arrange open classes?"


    At this time, the teachers and students of other colleges and departments looked relaxed and waited for the open class of the teachers of the martial arts academy. They didn''t know what they would face next.

 Chapter 393

    "The plan is passed. Let''s prepare for the open class."


    After continuous discussion, a group of teachers of the martial arts academy continuously improved the new scheme of the structure of the martial arts academy, and submitted the scheme to Shen Wen for approval.


    Shen Wen browsed it carefully, revised a little detail, added some new suggestions, and approved the scheme.


    "The Dean has passed our plan. Next, we begin to prepare for the open class."


    In the office of the Academy of martial arts, after receiving Shen Wen''s reply, Zhang Sanfeng copied several copies of the plan at the first time, gave it to all the teachers of the Academy of martial arts for reading, and told him.


    "Yuanzheng, are there any restrictions on our open class? Maybe there are some requirements?"


    A teacher couldn''t help asking.


    Do they continue to have classes as usual, or do they need to change.


    "If nature wants to change, we can use more resources."


    "However, before that, all teachers list the courses they are willing to teach and their strength level. Then we need to inform all students of the reform plan and fully implement the reform plan."


    Zhang Sanfeng looked serious and said.


    As soon as his voice fell, all the teachers looked cold, and many teachers had some outbursts in their hearts.


    In particular, some teachers who are usually strict and cold in class are even more nervous. They are really worried that if no students choose their classes, they will be in trouble.


    "The Dean allows us to recruit students. Today, you can go back and think about your courses. Similarly, you can apply to enter a certain world. Each teacher has three enrollment places."


    In order to prevent which teacher really didn''t have students to sign up for class, Zhang Sanfeng warned.


    At present, there are not more than 100 students in the martial arts and Taoism school of Zhutian University. In addition, some students have entered other countries to study abroad, and fewer students can choose courses.


    In this case, it is also very normal for some teachers who are usually low-key to have no students report their classes.


    "Hoo ~"


    As soon as Zhang Sanfeng''s voice fell, many people breathed a sigh of relief.


    With these three new student places, it can ensure that there are at least three students in their class, which will not be too ugly.


    Otherwise, when the open class begins, there is no student in their class, or only one or two students attend the class, then their faces will be lost.


    "Break up the meeting ~"


    Zhang Sanfeng saw that they couldn''t wait, stood up and said.


    As a principal of the hospital, he does not need to teach directly, but he still has a lot of things to deal with.


    For example, he needs to be responsible for the assessment of martial arts college students'' transferred teachers or the recruitment of martial arts college teachers from other countries.


    As soon as Zhang Sanfeng''s voice fell, the teachers in the office of the martial arts academy immediately dispersed. However, their destination was very clear.


    Martial arts academy world column.


    [Fengyun world]


    [Datang world]


    [Kung Fu World]


    [Three Kingdoms world]


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The world column of the martial arts academy is marked with world names. They can enter the world only after passing the internal audit of the martial arts academy.


    The purpose of these teachers is very clear. First, use their three freshmen to ensure that the classroom is not empty when they teach.


    Even though the corpse King Longyou and the iron gall God Hou Zhu ignored these conceited people, they also came to the world column and planned to enter a certain world. First, they determined the three freshmen they recruited.


    Soon, the teachers and students of other colleges and departments found that the teachers of the martial arts academy were completely busy. However, they were not too surprised. They thought that the teachers of the martial arts academy were busy preparing for the next public class.


    In this curious state of mind, two days passed quickly, and teachers in other colleges and departments also received the news of going to the martial arts academy to listen to public classes.


    "Everyone is at ease. Zhutian college usually teaches very easily."


    Old Yao, old Shennong, Taiqing, Qingdi and other new teachers look dignified. When they go to class, naturally, they don''t just listen to others. They also have to write some feelings and even put forward some suggestions. Other teachers with them smile and remind them.


    "In class, as long as you explain the correct cultivation methods to students and solve the problems they encounter in the process of cultivation, other aspects can be solved."


    Xiaoyaozi smiled.


    This time, he was divided into the immortal Academy.


    "We used to teach only one student even if we taught students. We have never taught students in a class for a long time. Therefore, we are a little nervous."


    Yao Lao''s face also showed a smile and said.


    Did he want to tell others that in order to adapt to the teaching activities of Zhutian college, he secretly ran back to the mainland in the past two days and went to Canaan college to take several classes to add some teaching experience to himself.


    "I wonder if there is any surprise in the open class of the martial arts academy?"


    Unlike the dignified new teachers of Zhutian college, other teachers of Zhutian college should be much more calm. Dr. briff, a teacher of the Academy of Sciences, looked curious and said.


    "Buzz ~"


    The next moment, a figure appeared in front of them out of thin air.


    "Dean."


    Looking at the sudden appearance of the figure, everyone worshipped slightly, awe inspiring in their hearts.


    The Dean even participated in the open class, which shows that he attaches great importance to the open class, and people attach great importance to the open class.


    This time is the open class of the martial arts academy, and the next time may be their open class.


    "There are still too few teachers in other colleges and departments."


    Shen Wen glanced around the teacher attending the open class and shook his head.


    Wang Zhaojun is the only teacher in the magic academy, and xiaoyaozi is the only teacher in the fairy Academy. Among the four people, Tiandi, Taiqing and Qingdi also led a team to study in the world of swallowing the stars. Taiqing and Qingdi also serve as teachers in the Dan Academy at the same time.


    Besides Taiqing and Qingdi, there are only Yao Lao and Shennong Lao.


    There are not many teachers in the Academy of Sciences. Dr. briff is the only one. Iron man and big snake pill are still in the learning and absorption stage. Grey wolf''s research and invention is OK. Teaching students is a little difficult for his students.


    "When they finish the open classes of the martial arts academy, the task of expanding their colleges will be handed over to them."


    Shen Wen smiled knowingly.


    "Let''s go and study in the martial arts academy."


    After Shen Wen finished, he took the lead to walk towards the martial arts academy, and other teachers followed him one after another.


    "Welcome the Dean, welcome all the teachers."


    As soon as Shen Wen and others entered the martial arts academy, Zhang Sanfeng, who had been waiting for a long time, quickly greeted them.


    "Dean, the teachers of the martial arts academy have arranged courses today. Where shall we go first?"


    Zhang Sanfeng asked.


    "You can arrange it."


    Shen Wen said.


    "Let''s go to the teacher''s Kendo class first."


    Zhang Sanfeng thought.


    "OK."


    Shen Wen nodded. Shen Wen has agreed. Naturally, other teachers can''t have an opinion.


    When Shen Wen and his party entered the class of seeking defeat alone, seeking defeat alone and the students in class had already been waiting.


    "Huh?"


    However, after xiaoyaozi and Wang Zhaojun sat in the classroom, they looked at the students in the class and frowned slightly.


    They found that all the students in the class seemed to be geniuses practicing kendo.


    Ye Gucheng, Ximen chuxue, Yan shisan, Jiansheng and bu Jingyun all have outstanding talents in kendo.


    It''s not that they haven''t seen the class of seeking defeat alone before. In the Kendo class of seeking defeat alone, almost all students who practice sword will listen to it.


    Looking at the situation in the class, a bad feeling rose in their hearts at this moment.

 Chapter 394

    "Some of you have been to my class for the first time, and some of you have heard a lot of my classes. You may not understand my lecture style. I''ll repeat it here. I won''t tell you the basics of kendo."


    "You people have practiced swordsmanship for years at least. If you don''t understand the basics of kendo, you don''t have to learn swordsmanship."


    "One of the most important cultivation factors in kendo is understanding. If you don''t have enough understanding, you won''t achieve anything in kendo even if you try harder."


    As soon as Shen Wen and others sat down, they began to class without any opening remarks.


    "I have seen all the swordsmanship you have cultivated or created. Everyone has his own style, which is good. It shows that you have at least a certain talent in kendo."


    "This is our study material for this class. Come and get it."


    As soon as the voice of seeking defeat alone fell, a pile of thick books, hundreds of thousands, appeared in front of him.


    "There are first-order sword techniques, second-order sword techniques and third-order sword techniques. Each student chooses ten sword techniques that he likes and corresponds to his own level, and then begins to practice."


    Soon, the whole class was full of sword dancers.


    "The selfless sword technique is murderous, ruthless and overbearing. It is suitable for ruthless sword."


    "Gufeng has thirteen swords. One sword is more fierce than the other. People can''t stop it. There must be an indomitable momentum."


    "Drawing swordsmanship is more suitable for killers than swordsmen. Of course, if you can fully connect drawing swordsmanship with your own swordsmanship, it should only be a sword skill, which is still very practical."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    He walked in front of the students and occasionally said a word to remind them.


    He took out the sword script, even if he had not practiced it, he had seen it, so it was not difficult to give directions.


    "Two students, one pair, fight with your newly learned sword skills."


    About half an hour later, many teachers announced again with a slightly stunned expression.


    It''s only half an hour. Let the students practice their new sword skills?


    But then they were even more surprised.


    These students actually used their newly learned sword skills to practice. Moreover, the sword skills are very fierce. I don''t know. I thought they had practiced for a long time before.


    Shen Wen and his party watched for a whole hour before leaving.


    "Zhang Yuanzheng, are you..."


    After watching Shen Wen walk out of the classroom, other teachers hurried to Zhang Sanfeng and asked in a low voice.


    They now have some doubts about whether the martial arts academy has specially arranged it. They may not have arranged the courses in advance, but they did not arrange the poor students when arranging the courses.


    Only Ximen chuixue, ye Gucheng and Jiansheng can take Kendo classes. Even without any preparation, they can still perform well in open classes.


    This is the case now. The open class of seeking defeat alone is like a stream of clouds and water. Even if some students encounter problems, they only need to talk about it once. There is no need to do it again, and students can completely solve their doubts.


    "You''ll see if you keep reading."


    Zhang Sanfeng gave everyone a meaningful look and said calmly.


    "What do you mean?"


    They were slightly stunned and wanted to continue asking. They saw that Zhang Sanfeng had left, and they also hurried to catch up.


    "This is Mr. Huang Yaoshi''s class. He takes the class of improving comprehensive strength."


    Compared with the class of seeking defeat alone, the number of students in Huang Yaoshi''s class is pitiful. There are only five students in such a large class.


    It''s not that Huang Yaoshi''s teaching level is not good, but that Huang Yaoshi doesn''t have much prominence.


    Seeking defeat alone is proficient in kendo, Li xunhuan is proficient in throwing knives, Tang Zichen is proficient in Chinese martial arts, and Huang Yaoshi is a versatile person. He knows something about everything.


    Unfortunately, in the martial arts academy, there is a versatile person, Guiguzi.


    Compared with Guiguzi, Huang Yaoshi can''t compare with him in terms of prestige, strength or teaching level.


    Under the same conditions, students of the military academy will certainly choose to apply for the course of Guiguzi.


    If not every teacher allowed to recruit three freshmen, maybe Huang Yaoshi had only two students in class today.


    When Shen Wen and his party sat in Huang Yaoshi''s class, Huang Yaoshi''s face did not change much. However, the faces of other teachers who entered the class with Shen Wen were a little heavy.


    They seemed to understand something.


    "This is the teacher''s class. His class is internal skill training."


    There are obviously more students in the class who laugh and laugh, even better than those in the class who seek defeat alone.


    Even a stupid teacher can see something from it.


    The open class lasted three days. The more teachers looked back, the heavier their heart was.


    After several days of understanding, they have fully understood the operation mode of the Academy. Students choose teachers, and teachers also choose students. If a teacher doesn''t have enough expertise, his course may only have a few lonely people.


    After the open class, the teachers and students of other colleges and departments were notified. Their colleges and departments were also changed according to the operation mode of the Academy of martial arts, and some modifications could be made on the basis. Zhutian college was like a tight string, and everyone was in a busy state.


    In the following period of time, the number of teachers and students in various departments of Zhutian college was expanding.


    Like the magic academy with only one bare pole commander, Wang Zhaojun, as the only teacher, recruited two more magic teachers in the king''s mainland.


    One is Daji, the other is Angela, one is the enchanting mage, and the other is the Fire Mage.


    Facing the expansion of various colleges and departments, Shen Wen just looked on without any intervention.


    As long as they strictly follow the standards for recruiting teachers and students of Zhutian college, Shen Wen will not intervene more.


    Today, Zhutian college has hundreds of people, including six departments: Martial Arts Academy, immortal academy, Dan academy, magic academy, science and technology academy and Taoist Academy.


    In addition, Yushan hall is actually a kitchen. All students with talent in cooking directly enter Yushan hall.


    The logistics office of Zhutian college is a business school. Students with talent in business directly enter the logistics office.


    The law enforcement Hall of Zhutian college is the court. Students with talent in law or punishment directly enter the law enforcement hall.


    "The others of Zhutian college are busy, and I, the Dean, can''t relax too much."


    In the dean''s office, Shen Wen looked through the information of the world connected by Zhutian college. He felt that he should add more details to Zhutian college.


    It is similar to the ancient bodhi tree in the Douqi continent, which can let people reincarnate for centuries, and the heavenly tombs with different time and flow rates.


    In the world of gourd babies, there are long-lived flat peach trees.


    In the world of God of food, special cultivation environments such as hell and heaven, etc.


    "Ding! Dean, do you know that the collision of civilizations is one of the fastest channels of civilization evolution."


    "Set up an imaginary enemy for Zhutian college, so that the teachers and students of Zhutian college have a more sense of crisis and constantly improve themselves in the confrontation."


    "Hypothetical enemy choice: [main god space] | [space-time predator] | [space-time ERODER]"


    At this time, the system''s prompt sound starts.

 Chapter 395

    "Imaginary enemy?"


    "God space?"


    "Time and space predator?"


    "Space time ERODER?"


    Shen Wen only felt a series of greetings coming out of his forehead. The system still had this operation.


    "Lord God space: put the reincarnator into one world, kill and plunder, space-time destroyer."


    "Time and space predator: plundering resources from the heaven and the world, time and space robber."


    "Time and space Corruptor: change the attributes of one world through dark energy, so as to reap the origin of one world, time and space destroyer."


    Shen Wen couldn''t help clicking on the system bar to view the information of three hypothetical enemies.


    "If I set one of them as an imaginary enemy, you made the imaginary enemy?"


    Shen Wen thought.


    Should he be the controller of the imaginary enemy while taking the students of Zhutian college to suppress these enemies and fight left and right?


    "No, the imaginary enemy was led out of the heavens and the world."


    System return.


    "Will you roll over?"


    Shen Wen asked.


    These hypothetical enemies sound very rebellious. If the system is guided out of control, it will be in big trouble.


    Then it will not be an imaginary enemy, but a real enemy.


    System, "??".


    "The power guided is naturally within the scope of control."


    System mechanical channel.


    "Which imaginary enemy do you choose?"


    Shen Wen was lost in thought and embarrassed.


    "In terms of the damage degree of the three, the space-time invaders directly reap the origin of one side of the world, and they have the deepest damage to the world."


    "However, in terms of the speed of destruction, I''m afraid the speed of the LORD God''s space and space-time predators is faster."


    The introduction given by the system was too few, and it was difficult for him to make a choice for a while.


    "System, which do you think I should choose is more appropriate?"


    "Or let me have a look at the three imaginary enemies first."


    The three imaginary enemies only have a brief language introduction, which is too pale.


    "Since it is an imaginary enemy, it needs to train not only the teachers and students of Zhutian college, but also the host. Naturally, it can''t provide too accurate information."


    "The reincarnation of the LORD God space generally appears in a small team, and the number is mostly in the range of ten."


    "Time and space predators generally appear as a single person."


    "Space-time Corruptors generally don''t have Corruptors. They use dark energy to erode specific creatures in one world first, so as to erode all creatures, and then erode the origin of one world."


    System return.


    "If you choose the main god space, it is generally a confrontation between teams."


    "If you choose a space-time predator, it is generally a confrontation between individuals."


    "If you choose the space-time ERODER, you will fight against the eroded creatures. There may be several people, and there may be a large number of creatures in the world."


    Listening to the introduction of the system, Shen Wen also knows which imaginary enemy he should choose.


    "Choose the space-time Corruptor."


    Because the space-time invaders can exercise the abilities of teachers and students of Zhutian college more comprehensively.


    "When ~" "when ~" "when ~"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The moment Shen Wen determined the imaginary enemy, the bell rang in Zhutian college. Different from the heavy and simple bell in the past, the bell sounded not only a lot faster, but also full of the meaning of killing and fighting.


    "What happened?"


    At this moment, not only all the teachers and students in Zhutian college heard the bell, but also all the affiliated forces of Zhutian college heard the bell full of killing, which gave them a sense of urgency and seemed to rush to the front line at any time.


    "Don''t worry, just find a world eroded by space-time eroders."


    Shen Wen''s mind moved. He quickly found a world name flashing black light on the system bar and explained.


    "Space time ERODER?"


    At the same time, all the students and affiliated forces of Zhutian College received brief information about the space-time invaders.


    "Change the attributes of one world through dark energy, so as to reap the origin of one world, the destroyer of time and space?"


    A short sentence shocked everyone.


    In addition to the Academy of the heavens, there are other forces that can enter the world of the heavens. Moreover, does this force seem to be hostile to the Academy of the heavens?


    "Eagle warrior world?"


    Shen Wen looked at the world name flashing black light and nodded secretly.


    The world of divine carving heroes is already a very ordinary world for Zhutian college. Even if the space-time invaders have any amazing means, they can''t turn out too much waves in this low-level world.


    It is just suitable for the teachers and students of Zhutian college to understand the space-time Corruptor. He also wants to see what power the space-time Corruptor has.


    "All teachers and students gathered in the square to understand the space-time invaders."


    Shen Wen issued a notice.


    "The dean is here."


    About a quarter of an hour later, all the teachers and students gathered in the square. Zhang Sanfeng counted the number and said.


    "Let''s go!"


    Shen Wen said calmly.


    ***********


    The world of divine carving heroes, Xiangyang City.


    At this time, Xiangyang City had never been depressed. Everyone looked dignified and even looked at the Mongolian army outside the city in despair.


    In Xiangyang City, except for a few soldiers, most of them are disciples from various sects of Jianghu and Wulin.


    Almost all the experts of Quanzhen sect, Shaolin Temple, beggars'' sect and other Jianghu sects gathered in this city.


    Because, forced by the Mongolian army, Zhao Yun, Emperor song LiZong of the Southern Song Dynasty, signed an alliance under the city and wanted all Jianghu Wulin people. The whole Jianghu fell into the strangulation of Mongolia and the Southern Song Dynasty.


    Whether willing or forced by the situation, Xiangyang City, which originally resisted the forefront of the Mongolian army, has become a refuge for Jianghu Wulin people.


    The army of the Southern Song Dynasty did not dare to approach Xiangyang City, which was originally the front line against the Mongolian army. Naturally, it was not afraid of the attack of the Mongolian army. For a time, Xiangyang City, which was originally the most dangerous, became their last refuge for all sects and factions in the Jianghu.


    "Father in law, find out what the monsters in the Mongolian army are? Is there a way to deal with them?"


    On the city wall, a middle-aged man with simple and honest face and calm temperament asked a hurried figure beside him.


    This man is the commander of Xiangyang and the famous Great Xia Guo Jing in the Jianghu.


    "They don''t seem to be human. Moreover, I can feel that the Mongolian army deliberately attracts all Jianghu people to Xiangyang City. They must have some conspiracy."


    The visitor was a thin man with clean appearance and gray hair. He looked coldly at the Mongolian army below.


    This person is the leader of Peach Blossom Island, east evil medicine master Huang.


    In front of the Mongolian army, there is a group of monsters. They are covered with light black fog, or black scales, or huge black wings like bats behind them, or black horns on their heads, leaving only some human characteristics.


    These monsters also have a common feature. Their eyes are all black, but the luster is different. The brighter the luster, the stronger the strength of the monster.


    "Big Khan, all the famous Wulin experts in the Jianghu have been driven to Xiangyang City."


    In the middle army of the Mongolian army, a man with black scales all over his body, bright black light flashing in his eyes and four arms sat on a bed made of gold, looking cold and gazing at Xiangyang City. His eyes like a black hole revealed thick fire.


    "Almost all the people are killed. Try to catch the rest alive. However, even if they are killed, they can''t escape. If they can''t live, they can die."


    This man is the Mongolian Khan, mengge.


    A few months ago, a news that shocked the world was posted on the grassland. Mongolian big Khan mengge received the power of gods and Demons given by the eternal Heaven, and became a body of gods and demons. He has unpredictable power and can give the power to Mongolian soldiers.


    Only mengge himself knows that the energy he gets is not given by eternal life, but a kind of black energy, evil and... Against the sky.


    He absorbed the black energy and became the demon king. He has strong power. As long as more people become the demon clan, his power will become stronger and even immortal.


    He used black energy to demonize hundreds of Mongolian soldiers and formed a demon army.


    "If I solve Xiangyang City, I will gain more powerful power, even live forever and become the God of the whole world."


    Mengge looked at Xiangyang City with a sneer. There were endless killing opportunities.


    With the strength of their Mongolian army, it is easy to destroy the great song dynasty. However, the black energy in his body guides him, and a person who should be robbed will be born among these people.


    The person who should be robbed will prevent him from continuing to demonize human beings. As long as the person who should be robbed is killed or demonized, the black energy in his body will become stronger.


    When it is strong to a certain extent, the black energy in his body will be completely released and become endless. He can turn everyone into a demon family and obey his command. He won''t erode one person every once in a while like now.


    It took him a few months to erode hundreds of demons.


    If he can use black energy to turn all people and all creatures in the whole world into a demon family, he will become the supreme god of the world and will never die.


    "Attack the city!"


    Mengge stood up slowly, and the cold and hoarse voice spread all over the battlefield.


    For a time, under the guidance of hundreds of demons, tens of thousands of Mongolian troops attacked the city from the four walls at the same time. At the same time, 100000 troops surrounded Xiangyang City.


    "Kill!"


    Soldiers and Wulin people in Xiangyang City fought back.


    Because these demons may be merciful to ordinary soldiers, but they will not be soft hearted to Wulin people. Many people have even seen these demons eat some Wulin people raw.


    Even if they surrender, they will be eaten by these monsters, some arms and some legs, which will not give them any way to live.


    Shaolin Temple, a sect that has been closed to the mountain, was attacked by these demons. It was not easy to recover its strength. It was directly killed by more than half of these monsters and ran crazy all the way. Only then did it be safe in Xiangyang City for a few days.


    The strength of the hundreds of demons is not what ordinary people can resist at all. Even some demons climbed the wall directly and climbed the wall.


    "Brother Jing, I''m afraid the city will be broken today."


    A beautiful woman beside Guo Jing looked desolate and looked at the two nervous teenagers, girls, and said.


    This beautiful woman is Guo Jing''s wife, Huang Rong.


    Huang Rong is not afraid of death, but her three children have not yet grown up, especially her two 14-year-old daughters and sons, who have not even married and have children. I''m afraid they will die today.


    "Mom, I''m not afraid. These monsters are too hateful. If I didn''t have the strength, I would kill them all, as well as the Mongolian Khan."


    The girl''s face is white and beautiful. Although she is nervous, she has no fear, and her tone is even heroic.


    This person is Guo Xiang, the youngest daughter of Guo Jing and Huang Rong.


    "I surrender. I won''t fight. I want to go home."


    "I am willing to submit to Mongolia, I surrendered, and I am willing to be loyal to Mongolia."


    "Spare my life. You want to eat my legs and my arms. These are for you."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The battlefield collapsed too fast. The hundreds of demons were like hundreds of thousands of enemies. They not only had infinite power, but even their swords cut their skin, which could not cause fatal damage at all.


    Many Wulin people were directly torn to pieces in public. Even some demons attacked while eating corpses. They were bleeding. They scared some people who were not determined to break down.


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    These demons seem to be able to see through the strength of Wulin people. The more powerful Wulin people are, the more demons will besiege them.


    People like Huang Yaoshi, Zhou Botong and the abbot of Shaolin Temple were the main targets of siege. Each of them was besieged by three or four demon families.


    However, the people who were most besieged by the demon clan were Guo Jing, Huang Rong and others, a middle-aged man with broken arms and gray hair, and a woman in white, with beautiful appearance and dusty temperament.


    For half an hour at most, I''m afraid there will be no more resistance in Xiangyang City.


    "Buzz ~"


    At this time, there was a slight fluctuation in the void over Xiangyang City, and a group of people appeared quietly. It was the people of Zhutian college.


    "It is somewhat similar to the corpse brother virus of Longyou. However, these monsters have no ability to erode people. The source of erosion is mengge."


    Shen Wen''s mind moved, but he found the change of the divine carving world.


    Because Shen Wen found that there is a special energy in the heaven and earth energy of the divine carving world. He can make people more crazy and bloodthirsty. Moreover, these special energies are more and more.


    The dark energy of those demons can not directly erode people, but can slowly erode the energy between heaven and earth. Especially those monsters who used to be internal skill cultivators, they erode the energy of heaven and earth dozens of times faster than other monsters.


    "Mengge has the strongest strength. He should be controlled by dark energy. His extraordinary second-order strength is comparable to the peak of martial arts masters. If nothing happens, it is doomed that the origin of the divine carving world will be eroded."


    Shen Wen has some understanding of the horror of space-time invaders.


    In the divine carving world, the most powerful people are just congenital realm.


    Even if mengge is not a Mongolian Khan, he is just an ordinary person. With such strength, no one in the divine carving world can compete with him.


    "The teachers of various colleges and departments arrange their students to test, try to catch these monsters alive, go back and study them well, and understand the ability of space-time Corruptors."


    Shen Wen said.


    "All practitioners below level 2 in our martial arts academy can go down and fight monsters. Teachers and students above level 2 should not fight


    Wu Yuan Zheng Zhang Sanfeng nodded slightly and arranged. But before his words were finished, his sight suddenly fixed on the city wall, a dying shadow besieged by a demon clan.


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, Zhang Sanfeng''s figure galloped down like a shell.


    People of the martial arts academy, "(¡Ñ¡Ñ)???".

 Chapter 396

    "Boom ~"


    Zhang Sanfeng blew out with a fist and looked indifferent. The demons who had besieged Guo Xiang were directly blasted and turned into a rain of blood.


    "Are you okay?"


    When Zhang Sanfeng turned around again, the look on his face changed instantly, with a gentle smile, and asked Guo Xiang, who was shocked and stunned in front of him.


    "Nothing, nothing, your strength is so strong."


    Guo Xiang said excitedly.


    As the daughter of great Xia Guo Jing and the granddaughter of pharmacist Huang dongxie, she naturally came into contact with the top master of divine carving in the world.


    However, whether her father or her grandfather, in the case of one-on-one, they need dozens of rounds to defeat a demon clan.


    In front of him, the strange middle-aged man beat the bones of a demon family with just one punch. He was so powerful that he was almost frightening.


    Before, she had no confidence in whether Xiangyang City could be held, but now she has some confidence.


    "So strong?"


    Guo Jing, Huang Rong, Huang Yaoshi and others who have been paying attention to Guo Xiang''s safety all the time have a flash of shock in their eyes, which is incredible.


    Zhang Sanfeng''s fist is too fast and fast to the extreme. They don''t see whether Zhang Sanfeng blows up the demon family entirely by strength or by internal force. However, in either case, this man is a peerless expert.


    Moreover, it is a peerless expert with invincible strength, which is beyond their imagination.


    "I haven''t noticed that my master is so young."


    In the void, Zhang Cuishan looked at the heroic spirit below, just like Zhang Sanfeng, the God of war. He looked a little complicated and said.


    Zhang Sanfeng has been in the top level of Zhutian College from head teacher, promoted to senior director, and now the head of the martial arts academy. He has obtained far more cultivation resources than others, and his strength has initially entered the extraordinary fourth level.


    In this case, Zhang Sanfeng''s life has been greatly extended, and his Qi and blood are extremely vigorous. If he wants to, he can even return to his juvenile state.


    However, Zhang Sanfeng did not deliberately restore his appearance. Even so, his appearance returned to about 40.


    Zhang Cuishan stayed with Zhang Sanfeng every day. Although he felt that master''s face had become a little young, he didn''t feel too strong.


    At this time, Zhang Cuishan was stronger than ever. His master, Zhang Sanfeng, seemed to be back at the age of 18, full of youth and blood.


    "This world has something to do with our world, Huang Laoxie. You see, that person seems to be you!"


    Hong Qigong glanced at the crowd below, but found several familiar figures, but these people were much older than his impression.


    Huang Yaoshi, Zhou Botong and several elders of the beggars'' sect look like they are several decades older.


    "Should it be another me in parallel time and space? Or the me in the future world?"


    When Huang Yaoshi heard the speech, he stared at a figure below. His face was still about 30 years old, and the figure below looked about 60 years old.


    However, the outline as like as two peas of two people is exactly the same, looks like father and son two people.


    "What''s going on in this courtyard?"


    Some teachers and students who didn''t know the reason said with doubts.


    Zhang Sanfeng previously announced that teachers and students above the extraordinary level 2 should not fight. Now, he is the extraordinary level 4, and the martial arts academy is fighting himself. He also punched the bones of an extraordinary level 1 demon clan.


    How much hatred there is!


    "I have heard that Zhang Yuanzheng once loved a young girl when he was a teenager, but the falling flowers were intentional and the flowing water was ruthless. The girl finally became a monk, and Zhang Yuanzheng became a Taoist."


    Students who have been to Yitian dragon slaying world and participated in the test task have a taste of playing.


    It is not difficult to inquire about Zhang Sanfeng. Especially when several major sects besieged Wudang, Emei turned against the water on the spot, which shows that Emei and Wudang have deep feelings.


    If, according to common sense, an Emei sect that is almost all women and a Wudang sect that is all Taoists, even if they are not alienated, they should keep a certain distance to prevent rumors.


    However, the two sects have always maintained a close relationship and even married. Wudang disciples have always taken more care of Emei disciples.


    If it''s the continuation of the friendship of the older generation, it can''t be justified. All the people in the era of Emei sect and Zhang Sanfeng have died. Compared with Zhang Sanfeng, the extinction master of Emei sect, she is a younger generation.


    In this case, Wudang sect only helps when Emei is in danger of life and death, or when Emei disciples are in danger. However, no matter how you look at it, Wudang disciples take care of Emei disciples too much.


    "Hiss ~"


    "The girl below is not Zhang Yuanzheng''s dream lover, is she?"


    Many people showed meaningful smiles on their faces, and their eyes were full of gossip. "Is this what Zhang Yuanzheng wants to make up for the youth''s shortcomings?"


    "Zhang Yuan is an expert in Taoism. He is more than 100 years old. How could he


    Before Zhang Cuishan refuted, pharmacist Huang retorted.


    Whether the present world is parallel time and space or the future world of their world, one thing is certain. Guo Xiang is his granddaughter of Huang Yaoshi and Guo Xiang''s grandfather. There is a difference of two generations between them.


    If there is any emotion between Zhang Sanfeng and Guo Xiang, what about his seniority with Zhang Sanfeng?


    "Over a hundred years old, so young. I was still young at that time."


    "I''m now over 4000 years old. Think about the scene when I was 100 years old. It''s really yearning, blood, youth and beauty."


    "I really envy young people. If I were hundreds of thousands of years younger, I might be as excited as Zhang Yuanzheng."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Before pharmacist Huang finished, the gods and beasts of Zhutian college laughed, and the green emperor and others couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s too young to be a hundred years old.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Huang. I will respect master''s decision."


    Zhang Cuishan looked solemn and said to pharmacist Huang.


    In his mind, Zhang Sanfeng is like a teacher and a father. As long as his master is willing, he is willing to be three generations shorter than Huang Yaoshi.


    Pharmacist Huang, "(¡Ñ¡Ñ)?????"


    My daughter Huang Rong is still a child!


    He couldn''t believe it. If he waited for his daughter to grow up, get a wife and have children, and gave birth to a daughter named Guo Xiang, would this scene also appear in front of him.


    "I''m not strong, my strength can only be ordinary."


    Listening to the girl''s inquiry in front of him, Zhang Sanfeng was slightly distracted and hurried back.


    "Are you the one who should be robbed? The one who can stop me? If you want to stop me, kill him!"


    At this time, mengge, who had been sitting in the middle army, also noticed the scene of Zhang Sanfeng hammering the demon clan. However, he didn''t have any concerns, and he could do it.


    Kill the person who should be robbed, and the black energy in his body can be further released.


    Only hundreds of demons can be demonized. It''s still too few. He wants to demonize all Mongolian armies into demons, conquer the whole world, and prove the gods and Demons himself. He will live forever.


    The most important thing is that he can fly!


    Inborn invincibility!


    Then mengge spread out a pair of huge wings as dark as ink behind him. With a gentle fan, he had reached the sky over Xiangyang City. The corners of his mouth outlined a sneer and stood in the air, looking at Zhang Sanfeng as if he were looking at a dead man.

 Chapter 397

    "Who should be robbed? Can you stop Mongo?"


    The sudden appearance of mengge once again attracted everyone''s attention in Xiangyang City. However, mengge''s words shocked everyone.


    This mysterious expert suddenly appeared. What should he rob and have the ability to stop mengge?


    Only the excited color on everyone''s face showed a trace. At the next moment, the face solidified instantly, and even a trace of despair was revealed in their eyes.


    Mengge can fly in the sky like a bird, or even stay in the sky. Such ability is beyond human power.


    Even if Zhang Sanfeng shows strong strength and can even kill the demon clan with one punch, can Zhang Sanfeng fly?


    Zhang Sanfeng can''t fly. In the face of mengge who can fly, mengge has too many advantages and has been in an invincible position.


    Because as long as mengge flies in the sky, Zhang Sanfeng can''t even easily attack mengge.


    Maybe mengge doesn''t dare to get close to Zhang Sanfeng, but mengge also has an identity. He is a Mongolian Khan, with thousands of Mongolian cavalry and hundreds of powerful demons.


    So many armies and demons can directly consume Zhang Sanfeng to death.


    "In our Zhutian college years ago, with flying suit B?"


    All the teachers and students of Zhutian college could not help but outline a sneer, with a bit of drama and abuse.


    There may not be many other martial arts secrets of Zhutian college, but there are countless secrets about flying.


    There are lightness skills in martial arts, flying spells in cultivation, Flying Magic in magic, etc.


    Flying is a necessary course for every student. If a student of Zhutian college can''t fly, there is only one possibility that he is a freshman of Zhutian college.


    Because Zhutian college does not need to cultivate combat departments, such as Yushan hall, law enforcement hall and logistics department. All the teaching staff of these departments can fly, let alone others.


    "It seems that erosion energy has changed mengge''s mind. The more erosion, the more serious mengge''s mind will be affected. Maybe to a certain extent, mengge will become a part of erosion energy."


    The people of Zhutian college looked confident and looked down on mengge of Zhang Sanfeng. Many people secretly took notes and began to record.


    "However, we can''t rely on a single data. Maybe other erosion energy can make people more cunning or have other effects."


    "The changes in mengge can only be used as a reference."


    Many teachers and students in Zhutian college analyzed calmly.


    They are not new to Zhutian college. Many teachers and students have studied zombies, ghosts, demon families, ghouls and so on. They have rich research and experimental experience.


    "What''s more, the person who should be robbed mentioned by mengge is also very strange. Is it the way of heaven in this world that promotes someone''s strength by some means in order to prevent the origin from being eroded by dark energy?"


    Listening to mengge''s words, Zhang Sanfeng and the teachers and students of Zhutian college had this idea in their minds.


    "Can you deal with this monster?"


    Just then, a slightly nervous voice made Zhang Sanfeng immediately return to his mind. Guo Xiang''s face was dignified and said.


    Hearing mengge''s words, she was very happy to know that Zhang Sanfeng was the person who should be robbed and had the ability to stop mengge.


    If someone can stop mengge, her father, her mother, her sister, her brother, her grandfather and many of her friends don''t have to die.


    However, seeing mengge flying in the air, Guo Xiang''s heart sank for a moment. Even though she was very optimistic, she could fly in mengge


    "This..."


    Looking at Guo Xiang''s look of anticipation and anxiety, Zhang Sanfeng wanted to stop talking.


    Naturally, he can deal with mengge who has only extraordinary level 2. However, he has said before that people above extraordinary level 2 can''t do it.


    These extraordinary teachers and students above the second level mainly come to see what kind of special existence the space-time Corruptor who can be called the space-time destroyer is.


    As for mengge and the hundreds of demons, there are those extraordinary first-class and extraordinary second-class students of Zhutian college.


    "Then retreat quickly. Mengge has set up a special bureau to ambush you. He must be very afraid of you."


    "When you find a way to deal with flying, you come out and kill mengge. Mengge has become monsters. If you don''t kill them, not only the Jianghu and Wulin will be destroyed, but also the whole Song Dynasty will be in deep water and without any light."


    Seeing this, Guo Xiang thought that Zhang Sanfeng was not sure to deal with mengge, who could fly, and whispered.


    Before, they didn''t see any hope against mengge and the Mongolian army, but the emergence of Zhang Sanfeng gave them hope.


    Even if they die, they can''t let this hope die.


    Otherwise, they dare not imagine what mengge would do if he occupied Xiangyang City.


    Although they had completely given up on the court of the Southern Song Dynasty, the people living in the Southern Song Dynasty were innocent.


    If the Mongolian army were just ordinary people, they might cause endless killing. However, with the tenacity of the Han people, the inheritance should not be cut off. One day, a hero will be born to solve these Mongolian armies.


    But now it''s different.


    In addition to the ordinary Mongolian army, there are demons, which ordinary people can''t deal with at all.


    If Xiangyang City is broken, the inheritance of Jianghu Wulin will be almost cut off. Originally, only experts at the level of five wonders can deal with the demon clan. If they lose their inheritance, it will be extremely difficult to have a second-class expert in the future Jianghu Wulin, let alone an expert at the level of five wonders.


    The future will be extremely dark and can''t see the slightest light.


    "Don''t worry, someone will solve them


    Seeing Guo Xiang so sad, Zhang Sanfeng said quickly.


    "Do it."


    After solving Guo Xiang''s crisis, Zhang Sanfeng also recovered his composure and said to the hidden emptiness of Zhutian college.


    He is the chief of the martial arts academy and can''t do it easily. Before, he just suddenly saw Guo Xiang in danger. He lost control for a time and would never do it again.


    "I want to have fun today. If it weren''t for you, I would have destroyed Xiangyang City and left no chickens and dogs."


    "Is this your woman? I''ll kill her in front of you and break her into pieces."


    Mengge took a look at the sky and found that there was no figure. His dark eyes twinkled with Sen Han''s light.


    This stupid man fooled him. He wanted to make this man pay the price.


    "Buzz ~"


    At the next moment, heaven and earth seemed to be fixed. A huge yin-yang Tai Chi diagram spanned the whole Xiangyang City, including 100000 Mongolian troops outside the city, blocking out the sky and the sun. Everyone felt a bitter cold and an incomparably powerful breath.

 Chapter 398

    "Gulu ~"


    Looking at the Tai Chi yin-yang diagram that covers the sky and reveals the mysterious and vast atmosphere, everyone in Xiangyang City was stunned, and even many people knelt down and trembled.


    The Mongolian soldiers turned into demons, which scared them out of control. The scene in front of them was like the birth of gods, which was completely beyond their understanding.


    "You kill one and show me!"


    Zhang Sanfeng suddenly turned around and looked at mengge coldly.


    "Boom ~"


    At the same time, mengge felt as if a Mount Tai had directly hit him, his body fell directly, lying on the ground, his limbs were difficult to move, as if it would be crushed the next moment, and he could only look at the indifferent Zhang Sanfeng in front of him with great horror.


    "It''s impossible!"


    "I am the God of the world. Who are you? These are illusions."


    "Move! Release the magic. I''ll kill this man."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Mengge obviously couldn''t accept the immediate results, his face was ferocious and roared.


    "Buzz ~"


    The black energy in mengge''s body churns and directly invades mengge''s soul. Mengge''s body is changing rapidly. In a moment, the body becomes one size larger, full of ten feet tall and more terrible.


    "Ah ~"


    Although the strength in his body increased several times, mengge found that he was still difficult to move. An invisible breath pressed on him as if he had stuck him to the ground.


    "You let me go, I give you the body of God and devil, and I give you the body of immortality


    "I can also let you be mengge''s national teacher and give you countless gold and silver treasures and countless beauties. I can seal the territory of the great Song Dynasty to you."


    Mengge promised countless people crazy rewards, but the more he said, the more he felt desperate, because the mysterious man standing in front of him had no change in his expression.


    "The army attacked me. Kill this man for me and attack together!"


    Mengge''s face was cold, his eyes were emitting bright black light, his body even began to turn into black fog, and a cold and trembling voice sounded.


    Mengge didn''t see it. As long as Zhang Sanfeng didn''t want to move in Xiangyang City, it was difficult to move a point.


    "Brother Jing, do you feel..."


    Huang Rong recovered from the great shock and looked a little complicated.


    The man in front of him was like a God and unfathomable. He seemed to have different feelings for her daughter from others.


    Before, mengge said he would kill her daughter. Zhang Sanfeng turned his face directly and even suppressed all the Mongolian army.


    "Rong''er ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Guo Jing shook her head and motioned Huang Rong not to continue.


    Although he is relatively slow in emotion, as a father, he also sensitively feels different.


    The mysterious man suddenly appeared when Guo Xiang was in danger.


    After the mysterious man saved Guo Xiang, he seemed to be telling others to let others do it. As a result, when mengge said he wanted to kill Guo Xiang, he was shocked. Even if he wasn''t aimed at him, he felt extremely cold.


    "Obvious, too obvious ~"


    In the void, the people of Zhutian college were also surprised with a funny smile.


    Zhang Sanfeng has always been respected in Zhutian college. In addition to Zhang Sanfeng''s strong strength, Zhang Sanfeng''s character also deserves their respect.


    In their hearts, Zhang Sanfeng has always been a highly respected, unfathomable and responsible teacher.


    However, the scene in front of them broke their cognition.


    "What''s the matter? No matter how old Zhang Yuanzheng is, it can be very certain that Zhang Yuanzheng is in love for the first time, or that Zhang Yuanzheng can stand in front of the lover of his dream for the first time, or with a heroic and invincible attitude, his mood inevitably fluctuates a little."


    "I heard that the woman Zhang Yuan was secretly in love with was also secretly in love with others. It seems that Zhang Yuan was an ordinary young man at that time. Even if he had any other emotions, he didn''t dare to reveal them. Now it''s different."


    "In a word, the longer the suppression, the hotter the outbreak. If we weren''t here, mengge might be like the demon family before, and his form and spirit would be destroyed."


    "Yes, yes, love experience has nothing to do with age, only with the number of love. Zhang Yuan is a baby in love."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The people of Zhutian college could not help gossiping.


    "You''re strong ~"


    Guo Xiang also recovered from his shock and looked at the huge diagram of yin and Yang Tai Chi in the sky, as well as mengge, who couldn''t move even on the ground. He looked both worshipful and yearning.


    This man is too mysterious.


    It''s more legendary and elusive than the eagle warrior.


    "Hoo ~"


    Guo Xiang''s words also calmed Zhang Sanfeng down. He knew that he had lost his attitude again. The teachers and students of Zhutian college didn''t know what it was like to laugh.


    "Can you kill him? Mengge is too bad. If you don''t kill him, I don''t know how many people will die."


    Guo Xiang had some expectations and said.


    "Don''t worry, I will take mengge away. He needs to pay for his so-called deeds."


    Zhang Sanfeng replied.


    "Do it ~"


    Zhang Sanfeng said again.


    "Whoosh!" "whoosh!" "whoosh!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    This time, the qualified students of the martial arts academy shot one after another to easily catch the fixed demons.


    "Dean, it''s my fault this time. Please punish me."


    Zhang Sanfeng looked at the demon clan that was easily caught and quickly hugged Shen Wen.


    It was originally for the extraordinary first-order and extraordinary second-order teachers and students to experience. As a result, he alone suppressed all these demons. These teachers and students have no experience to experience.


    "It''s OK this time. After all, it''s understandable. As the Dean, I can''t disagree with human feelings."


    "Today, I''ll be beautiful."


    Shen Wen also came out slowly, with a faint smile on his face.


    Zhang Sanfeng, "??".


    "Miss Guo Xiang, what''s your impression of Zhang Yuanzheng of Zhutian college?"


    Shen Wen turned to Guo Xiang and asked.


    "Good or bad?"


    "OK."


    Looking at the figures falling from the sky, Guo Xiang was already in a trance. Listening to Shen Wen''s inquiry, he said subconsciously.


    "Very good."


    Shen Wen nodded with satisfaction.


    "You should be great Xia Guo Jing and female Xia Huang Rong."


    "This is Zhang Sanfeng, the dean of the martial arts school of Zhutian University. He is still unmarried and of good character¡°


    "His home has land. It''s a world. The whole world is under his control."


    "There is a mount, an extraordinary fourth-order white crane."


    "With savings, in addition to some cultivation resources, ordinary teachers of Zhutian college can receive 10000 liang of gold every year. As the dean of the martial arts college of Zhutian college, in addition to cultivation resources, our Zhutian college will subsidize him 1 million liang of gold every year."


    "If he marries your Miss Guo Xiang, as the Dean, I will give the management right of ten life planets and the sea development right of one party to repair the world as a dowry."


    "What do you think? How about we fix a time?"


    Shen Wen looked solemn and said.


    Guo Jing, Huang Rong, "??".

 Chapter 399

    "If you have any doubts or requirements about the man, you can mention them?"


    Shen Wen continued.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Guo Jing and Huang Rong looked confused. They only felt that the development of things was completely beyond their imagination.


    They had made preparations for the death of their family.


    In the twinkling of an eye, mengge, who was still arrogant and wanted to kill Xiangyang City, was like a dead dog being pressed on the ground, and life and death were difficult to control.


    Then a group of people flew down directly from the sky.


    This made them think of immortals for the first time, and even guessed why the Mongolian army became a demon clan. Maybe mengge, they are the legendary monsters, Zhang Sanfeng, and the people who came down later, all of them are celestial immortals.


    But the turn of events far exceeded their expectations. The leader of this line of immortals directly came to them and had to set up their daughter and the mysterious man who had done it before.


    Is this too sudden?


    "In addition, within 300 miles around Xiangyang City, it is all assigned to your Guo family as territory, which you can develop at will."


    Shen Wen said calmly.


    "This..."


    Guo Jing looked directly at his wife. Huang Rong was much smarter. In this case, we should be able to think of ways. However, it ushered in the same look of Huang Rong.


    This matter has gone beyond common sense and is not within her cognitive range, which makes her think.


    "Since you two don''t speak, I''ll agree. Don''t hesitate to ask about the bride price. Set a wedding date first and officially get married when your daughter is 22."


    Shen Wen saw that they didn''t speak for a long time, so he couldn''t help hammering the tone and said.


    "Well, that''s it."


    Shen Wen nodded dissatisfied.


    "Dean, i... i


    Zhang Sanfeng stood stunned, and some were shocked by Shen Wen''s resolute action.


    He Zhang Sanfeng doesn''t think so at all.


    Get married?


    How can we get married?


    Zhang Sanfeng is more than 100 years old, and the change is almost as old as Guo Xiang.


    "We just met for the first time. How can we?"


    Guo Xiang also reacted and said eagerly.


    "This is a letter of withdrawal. As long as you are dissatisfied with him before you get married, you can withdraw him."


    Shen Wen said, condensed a golden engagement book and handed it to Guo Xiang.


    "Go ahead. You can make an appointment, watch a movie or have dinner."


    Shen Wen said that it opened a world channel and connected the earth of the avenger alliance world.


    "Zhang Yuanzheng, this is a special bank card for our Zhutian college. It can be used basically in all the earth in the world of science and technology. There are 10 billion dollars in it. Have a good time."


    The purple woman said and handed a black bank card to Zhang Sanfeng.


    As long as it is the world connected by Zhutian college, they almost have a certain cooperative relationship with some forces, especially the world of science and technology.


    If the ancient world is OK, the currencies are basically the same, gold and silver. However, there are great differences in currencies in different scientific and technological worlds, even in the world of parallel time and space.


    Because in the world of the era of science and technology, money is updated almost every few years.


    Although I don''t know which channel of the world the Dean has opened to Zhang Sanfeng, they just swipe the black card in their hands, and the forces cooperating with them will pay for it.


    "Zhang Cuishan, the following things, you come to discuss the specific details with great Xia Guo and nvxia Guo."


    With a wave of his hand, Shen Wen, regardless of Zhang Sanfeng with an ignorant face and Guo Xiang with a frightened look, directly sent them to the earth of the avenger alliance world and turned to Zhang Cuishan.


    "Yes, Dean."


    Zhang Cuishan was also shocked by Shen Wen''s operation. When he heard Shen Wen''s call, he quickly responded,


    "Great Xia Guo, nvxia Guo, I''m Zhang Cuishan, master''s fifth disciple. If you have any requirements for the specific details of the wedding, just mention it, and we''ll meet them."


    Zhang Cuishan walked respectfully to Guo Jing and Huang Rong.


    The Dean personally told the matchmaker that it was inevitable to marry Guo Xiang as long as his master did not forcibly break the marriage line like nine immortals gold.


    According to ethics, Guo Jing and Huang Rong''s family seem to be his "grandfather" and "grandmother". As for age, he directly ignored it.


    After tens of thousands of years, who cares about the mere tens of thousands of years old?


    "Can we go to your house?"


    Guo Jing asked with a fist.


    Zhang Sanfeng saved their Xiangyang City and the great song dynasty. His strength is incomparable. He is indeed a good match.


    However, he didn''t know about each other personally. He was a little worried that his daughter would marry a completely strange Zhang Sanfeng.


    "That''s no problem. After you two get married, I''ll open the channel between your two worlds. Your two families can communicate freely."


    Shen Wen added.


    "Thank you, Dean."


    Zhang Cuishan looked happy and thanked Shen Wen again. Then he turned to Guo Jing and Huang Rong and said, "there''s no problem. You can go to our house at any time."


    "All Mongolian soldiers will be detained. As for what to do, your logistics department will decide."


    "As for those monsters, you should assign some to each department and then hand in a research report."


    Shen Wen''s figure soared into the air, and his mind scanned the sky and earth of the divine carving world, even in the heart of the earth. When he found that there was no other dark energy, he couldn''t help telling him.


    "Interested people can visit this world."


    Shen Wen said and took mengge away, leaving only one word to everyone.


    After Shen Wen left, most of the students also left, and only a few stayed.


    "The mood is really complicated!"


    After repeated confirmation, Hong Qigong found that there was no other self in Xiangyang City, so he speculated that the self of the world must be dead. Otherwise, it would be impossible not to appear in Xiangyang City.


    "Don''t you go and see yourself?"


    Hong Qi asked pharmacist Huang about the revolution.


    He died in this world, but Huang Yaoshi in the divine carving world is still alive.


    "Master, are you still alive?"


    "Guild leader, are you still alive?"


    "Qigong, are you still alive?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The departure of most people from Zhutian college also made the remaining people more conspicuous. Soon, many people found their familiar figures among the people suspected of immortals.


    In particular, a crowd of beggars'' sect rushed over with cheers.


    Their beggars'' sect leader has also become an immortal figure?


    "Who are you?"


    Pharmacist Hwang Huang as like as two peas in the world, he noticed a figure that made him familiar. No one knew him better than he was, even when he was young, even dressed.


    If this person admits that he is his son, he has to seriously think about whether he has been romantic for another night.

 Chapter 400

    "Who am I? You don''t need to know, hum ~"


    Pharmacist Huang glanced coldly, but a trace of complex color flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    If nothing happens, Huang Yaoshi''s wife in the divine carving world has died.


    Compared with him, the fate of Huang Yaoshi in the divine carving world is too sad.


    His wife was not only safe, but also he entered Zhutian college and became a teacher of Zhutian college.


    "Maybe it''s different ~"


    At the thought of what just happened, pharmacist Huang looked more and more complicated.


    His granddaughter, who is parallel to time and space, and Zhang Sanfeng are going to get married. With Zhang Sanfeng''s son-in-law, his daughter''s family can naturally get in touch with the world of heaven. There should be no problem for them in their longevity.


    Huang Yaoshi of the divine carving world is Guo Xiang''s grandfather and will benefit from it.


    "Jing''er, rong''er, you prepare well. Guo Xiang and Zhang Yuan are getting married. It''s a good thing for her and you."


    Unlike Huang Yaoshi, who was slightly embarrassed, Hong Qigong was a lot calmer.


    After all, Hong Qigong in this world has died. He doesn''t need to face another embarrassment. Moreover, he is alone, and there will be no situation of pharmacist Huang.


    Huang Yaoshi in the divine carving world is even older than Huang Yaoshi. His daughter and son-in-law seem to be several years older than Huang Yaoshi.


    "Master, didn''t you say you were dead before you passed away?"


    Guo Jing looked at the familiar figure in front of him. He was very excited and puzzled.


    "I can''t explain clearly for a moment. When you get to Zhang Yuanzheng''s house, you should know something."


    Hong Qigong thought and said.


    With Guo Jing and Huang Rong, they will only talk more about questions and questions about the myriad boundaries of the heavens and parallel time and space.


    He also went to Zhutian College for a period of time and learned a lot of knowledge. He gradually clarified these problems.


    "Huang Laoxie, I''m leaving."


    Hong Qigong said and left.


    He was older in the same generation. Except that pharmacist Huang was younger than him, the other five wonders of that year were similar to him. These acquaintances died, and he had nothing to talk about.


    "Huang Laoxie?"


    Hong Qigong flew into the void and disappeared, which was not enough to shock the people. They saw too many teachers and students of Zhutian college disappear in front of them. They were fully adapted. On the contrary, they were deeply shocked by the name Hong Qigong spoke.


    The man in front of them is similar to Huang Yaoshi in the world, but he is younger. Is he also called Huang Yaoshi?


    "Take care of yourself."


    Huang Yaoshi said to Huang Yaoshi of the divine carving world, and left the divine carving world.


    Soon, Zhang Cuishan was the only one left in the whole God carving world.


    Others may be able to leave, but he can''t.


    He also has to arrange specific Wedding Events for his master, which he must do himself.


    "Great Xia Guo, nvxia Guo, you should deal with the affairs of Xiangyang City first. When you have arranged the affairs of Xiangyang City, I will take you to my master."


    Zhang Cuishan pondered.


    The Dean has opened a world channel for them to enter the world of divine carving and heaven reliant world. Whether they are Wudang disciples or Guo Jing and Huang Rong, they can freely enter each other''s world.


    "All right."


    Although she is worried about her women''s access to the world, Guo Jing also knows the most important thing now.


    The Mongolian army was suppressed by Zhutian Academy. However, during the first World War, many soldiers and Wulin people died and many people were injured. At the same time, many people surrendered. He needs to deal with these things.


    ***********


    "That''s how the space-time Corruptor ends?"


    Shen Wen took mengge back to Zhutian college and threw him into the museum first. He frowned slightly.


    The system says that the space-time invaders are enough to be the imaginary enemies of Zhutian college. If they are all like the divine carving world, they really can''t be the imaginary enemies of Zhutian college.


    Because once the system found the space-time Corruptor, he sent the teachers and students of Zhutian college to fight, and then suppressed them. He completely took the initiative, and the space-time Corruptor only had to be beaten passively.


    What kind of imaginary enemy is this?


    This is a living target.


    "The space-time Corruptor must still have action."


    Shen Wen paced slightly and fell into meditation.


    "Time and space invaders are likely to erode the world connected by Zhutian college."


    Shen Wen suddenly stopped and said thoughtfully.


    Since he is an imaginary enemy, he can not only be beaten passively, he must also have the ability to attack.


    Attack Zhutian college directly?


    That''s how many come and how many die.


    If it is impossible to attack Zhutian college, then the space-time invaders can only erode the world currently connected by Zhutian college, or directly erode the teachers or students of Zhutian college, or their relatives, and indirectly erode Zhutian college.


    At this time, in the unconnected area of Zhutian college, the dragon emperor world of mummies.


    "Get up!"


    On the boundless yellow earth and on the huge human stone statue, a man wearing black armor, with a cold face and a dignified look, who reveals his dignity all over, points to the sky with a sword in one hand and dominates the airway.


    His voice fell and the ground shook. It seemed that there were mechanisms and doors. There were teams of terracotta warriors and horses coming out. The team was very neat and powerful.


    "When you wake up, the world is chaotic and corrupt, and the legal system will be restored. I must recapture the world... I summon you and others. I only hope that you will show my intention to the world. You will follow me, cross the Great Wall, live forever, capture cities, kill and be merciless."


    "Long live the emperor!"


    "Long live the emperor!"


    "Long live the emperor!"


    The terracotta warriors and horses were like living people. Under the announcement of this domineering man, they exuded a cold murderous spirit and a domineering spirit sweeping the world.


    The domineering man is Ying Zheng, the Dragon Emperor of the mummy''s tomb world. His body is somewhat similar to mengge, with a gray fog inside.


    "Boom ~"


    At the same time, the Great Wall not far away also collapsed, and the ground collapsed. Skeletons with only skeletons rushed out of the ground, one by one looking at the Dragon Emperor and his army with hatred.


    All these were slaves or hard labor who died to cultivate the Great Wall.


    They were awakened by a woman named Ziyuan to prevent the Dragon Emperor and his army from crossing the Great Wall.


    The Dragon Emperor''s face was filled with a sneer and endless contempt.


    These dead people want to stop him?


    "Revive!"


    With the Dragon Emperor''s loud drink, the gray fog surged out of his body. Where the gray fog passed, the terracotta warriors and horses directly recovered their bodies.


    But their skin was gray, without any blood color, their eyes were gray, and their whole body was emitting a sense of forest cold.


    Hades!


    A special race between life and death.


    "Attack!"


    On one side, the resurrected skeletons had no resistance before they became the soldiers of the great Qin Dynasty of the Ming nationality. They were like the sea rushing into the plain, and all the places they passed were defeated.


    Hundreds of thousands of soldiers of the state of Qin who incarnated in the Hades rushed into the Great Wall, just like a black dragon.


    At this time, the Japanese army and the Daxia army were engaged in a bloody battle.

 Chapter 401

    "The army attacked Peiping."


    Along the way, the Dragon Emperor transformed some people into Ming people and got some information about today''s era from their minds.


    At this time, the era has been the era of science and technology, the era of aircraft, artillery and iron ships.


    At this time, the Daxia state was in a semi unified state. Under the step-by-step aggression of Japan, it not only lost the northeast, but now Japan invaded the Daxia state in an all-round way, and the two sides launched a fierce battle in Peiping.


    In the history of the great Xia state, Peiping is a city of great historical significance and governance significance. It is the capital of many dynasties. If it occupies Peiping City, it also occupies a strategic city.


    "Boom ~" "boom ~" "boom ~"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Hundreds of thousands of elite soldiers in armor run faster than horses. Everywhere they pass, they bring boundless smoke and dust, which is frightening.


    "I am the first emperor of Qin Dynasty. I want to revive the rule of law, restore the national prestige of the great Qin Dynasty and threaten the world. Now many barbarians trample on you, treat you like grass and mustard, and abandon you like my shoes. Are you willing to rebuild the kingdom of heaven with me, sweep the world and kill all barbarians?"


    Along the way, when he met a big city, the Dragon Emperor ordered the army to stop and announce his arrival. However, he did not stop and continued to drive towards Peiping city.


    He just needs to let these people know his identity, and then fight a few big victories to make the people of Daxia realize his existence, and then unify Daxia and sweep the world with the people of Daxia.


    "What? Qin Shihuang is resurrected?"


    "Qin Shihuang not only resurrected, but also brought hundreds of thousands of troops. I don''t know what he wants to do?"


    "What are you doing? Didn''t you hear? He wants to establish the state of Qin and kill all barbarians!"


    "This is the era of firearms. How can the Qin army be the opponent of those long guns and artillery? Qin Shihuang didn''t know that the world has passed thousands of years, and the era of cold weapons has long been eliminated."


    "Eliminated fart? You''ve seen an army running so fast, faster than a horse. Even those cars can''t catch up with the army of the state of Qin. Those Qiu Ba may have been beheaded by the soldiers of the state of Qin before they react."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The Dragon Emperor''s goal has been achieved, and everyone is discussing it excitedly.


    For thousands of years, Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng not only resurrected, but even resurrected with hundreds of thousands of troops. This is really incredible. It will definitely set off boundless storms.


    "What? You say again, Qin Shihuang is resurrected, and he has hundreds of thousands of troops. I don''t know where to kill?"


    In Jinling City, the headmaster looked angrily at the telegram in his hand, as if he were looking at his attendants like an idiot.


    What age is this?


    And deceived him with such lies.


    However, the next moment, the headmaster was stunned. Not only intelligence from all over the country sent such telegrams, but even officers from all over the country sent them.


    Maybe someone lied to him, but it''s impossible for everyone to lie to him?


    "Is Qin Shihuang really resurrected?"


    "And establish the state of Qin?"


    "I want to compete with Qin Shihuang for the world?"


    The headmaster sat on the sofa, holding a telegram in his hand, looking very complex.


    "Pay attention to the movements of Qin Shihuang and the Qin army immediately. If there is any situation, report it to me immediately."


    After the principal issued the order, spies or embassies from other countries in the world also received the news and sent the shocking news back to China.


    "What are you talking about? The emperor who died for thousands of years in the kingdom of Daxia has been resurrected? Moreover, he has also been resurrected with his hundreds of thousands of troops?"


    In America, the president repeatedly confirmed the news and almost got up from his wheelchair.


    As one of the top countries in the world, and as the president of this country, he naturally knows that there are many mysterious existence in this world, and even God may exist.


    However, those forces were only a glimpse and never came to the public.


    Maybe even God knows that when the era of science and technology comes, God must give in.


    Now tell him that hundreds of thousands of dead people have been resurrected. They still belong to an era or even a country.


    "The kingdom of Daxia is indeed the most mysterious country. People can be raised thousands of years ago. This is something God can''t do. They also raised hundreds of thousands of people at one time."


    European countries have also received news one after another. Each country is extremely shocked, even some incredible.


    If it were not for their confirmation from various intelligence sources, it would be hard to believe that such a big supernatural event would occur in the world.


    "Send someone to monitor the movements of the Daqin army at any time to see what they want to do?"


    "In a few days, this Beiping city will be ours."


    At this time, the general in charge of commanding the Japanese army in Peiping looked proud and high spirited. In a few days at most, they could win the city of Daxia, which has a strong historical significance.


    Although the 29th army stationed in Peiping is resisting, there is a huge gap in both the quality of soldiers and weapons and equipment. Flesh and blood can''t stop long guns and sharp guns at all.


    Moreover, with their experience in attacking many cities in Northeast China, maybe they will win Peiping faster.


    He felt exaggerated when he predicted that Daxia would be destroyed within three months. However, he was still confident that Daxia would be destroyed within six months.


    "What are you talking about? Hundreds of thousands of troops are attacking us?"


    Just then, a telegraph soldier hurried to give a telegram to the general.


    "It''s great that Daxia dares to send reinforcements. I''m going to wipe out all these troops."


    "What do you mean? It''s the army of the state of Qin, the state of Qin for thousands of years? And the first emperor of Qin?"


    The general just wanted to go out of the headquarters, but another telegraph soldier came quickly with a telegram.


    "Who cares?"


    "Even if he is really the first emperor of Qin and the army of the state of Qin, the general told them that the times have changed. This is the era of our Japan, and the era of the state of Daxia has long passed."


    The general quickly walked to a high ground, and then saw a dense and orderly army in the distance, stopping on the outskirts of Peiping city.


    "Order a wing to stop them."


    The general was also frightened by so many people who came suddenly. However, through the telescope, he saw that the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty were full of knives and spears, and they even wore armor. He was a little disdainful.


    Whether he is the army of Daxia state or the army of Daqin, broadsword and spear are definitely not their opponents of spears and cannons.


    At the general''s command, a regiment of soldiers soon drove to Daqin''s army. They were stationed two kilometers away from Daqin''s army. Many people laughed at angry horses and even whistled at Daqin''s army, full of ridicule and overlooking.


    "Boom ~"


    At the next moment, the army of Daqin moved, like a raging flood and a black ocean.


    Two kilometers away, not even two minutes, some Japanese soldiers have not even reacted. Hundreds of thousands of Qin troops have rushed through the positions of the Japanese army, leaving only more than 3000 headless bodies.


    Without any stop, hundreds of thousands of troops in Daqin were like billowing waves, sweeping the world and the whole Beiping city.


    ten minutes later!


    The battle is over!


    Except for tens of thousands of headless bodies, the whole battlefield has been silent.


    "I am the first emperor of Qin Dynasty. I want to revive the rule of law, restore the national prestige of the great Qin Dynasty and threaten the world. Are you willing to follow me to rebuild the Heavenly Kingdom, sweep the world and kill the barbarians?"


    "Will you fight or surrender? If you capture the city and kill, there will be no one left!"


    After easily solving all the Japanese troops around Beiping City, the Dragon Emperor with hundreds of thousands of troops of the Qin Dynasty opened towards the gate of Beiping City, and the domineering voice spread all over Beiping city.


    "TMD! Don''t open the gate!"


    "Which dog r blocked the city gate so tightly, how do you let your majesty enter the city?"


    "Move it, move it. If you can''t move it, blow it up!"


    "Do you feel that your head is stronger than that of the Japanese, and you don''t move or dig quickly."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Hundreds of soldiers turned pale and ran frantically to the city gate. In just a few minutes, the originally sealed city gate was opened, and even many gaps were blown up.


    "We welcome your Majesty the first emperor!"

 Chapter 402

    "What? Peiping city has been taken by Qin Shihuang? Tens of thousands of Japanese troops besieging Peiping have been completely destroyed, and all the troops in Peiping city have been demoted?"


    Jinling City, the headmaster who was anxiously waiting for the news, never thought he would get such earth shaking news.


    Tens of thousands of Japanese troops under the army of the state of Qin did not have any resistance, and even the whole army was destroyed.


    It''s against common sense.


    "No misinformation?"


    The headmaster has directly ignored why the Qin army arrived in Peiping in such a short time. He just wants to know why the Qin army has such amazing combat effectiveness.


    Didn''t you agree?


    The soldiers of the state of Qin who have been resurrected for thousands of years are still wearing armor, knives, spears and even bronze weapons. Even if the soldiers are elite, they can''t be an army with hot weapons.


    Moreover, the Japanese army is not an ordinary army. They are a world-class army. Even if they fight with western countries, they can fight.


    However, such an elite army of tens of thousands of people had their heads cut off in less than a quarter of an hour.


    "We have confirmed to all channels that the news is absolutely true."


    The attendant''s face was slightly white, and his forehead was covered with a dense cold sweat.


    He also felt very strange, too amazing, beyond his cognitive range.


    The resurrection of Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng and his hundreds of thousands of troops has been very scary. Now the Dragon Emperor has swept the Japanese army with his hundreds of thousands of troops. This situation is not shocking, but somewhat shocking.


    "Headmaster, do you think Qin Shihuang will become a God?"


    The attendant hesitated and whispered.


    Apart from this possibility, he really couldn''t think of any other possibility.


    At the moment when the long gun and artillery were invented, the big knife and spear gradually withdrew from the historical stage. Today''s battlefield depends on who has fast guns, who has more artillery, who has more planes and who has fierce firepower.


    Even if the Qin army is elite and the bow and crossbow array is terrible, do they still have the speed of heavy machine gun shooting?


    "Continue to monitor and determine Qin Shihuang''s next action."


    The headmaster''s eyelids jumped when he heard the speech.


    Because he also thought of this problem.


    Among all the emperors in the history of the great Xia state, except the three emperors and the five emperors, there are too many legends about Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin, especially the legend of seeking immortality and immortality.


    Now that Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng is resurrected, does it mean that Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng has found a fairy or a way to live forever?


    "What? All the Japanese troops attacking Peiping have been destroyed. They have no resistance in front of the Qin soldiers?"


    Almost at the same time, all western countries also received intelligence, and all countries that received this news were deeply shocked.


    Although they have always discriminated against oriental countries, they have to recognize the strength of Japan, which is a country equal to them. The army of this country is even more combat effective than that of their country.


    Such an elite army of tens of thousands of people, in the hands of a group of troops with knives, spears, bows and arrows, was not only defeated, but even destroyed.


    If this information had not been confirmed from other countries, they might think today is April Fool''s day.


    "No way. How could Japan be defeated?"


    "How is that possible?"


    "We must take revenge! We must take revenge. Whether he is Qin Shihuang or a ghost, we Japanese are not afraid. We Japanese also have the protection of gods and are not afraid of them."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After Japan received the information, their top leaders bombed directly.


    The battle to capture Peiping was very smooth. They thought that they would win the city of Peiping in a few days. Maybe they would win the kingdom of Daxia in two or three months, and let their Japanese country get rid of the shackles of island countries and really have the heritage of a first-class superpower.


    I just didn''t expect that reality hit them so hard. It was a bolt from the blue.


    The tens of thousands of troops are the most elite in Japan, even the Kwantung Army. The most terrible thing is that the soldiers of the state of Qin did not lose much after they destroyed their Japanese army. There are hundreds of thousands of troops.


    They want to destroy these armies. I don''t know how much it will cost?


    How can they occupy the whole Daxia country?


    "Order the army to replenish troops in Peiping city and gather a million troops."


    After entering Beiping City, the Dragon Emperor felt the particularity of Beiping city and the dragon spirit of several dynasties remained. However, he did not go to the Forbidden City, but directly issued an order.


    "Attack the Northeast in a quarter of an hour!"


    The dragon emperor issued an order again.


    Compared with attacking inside the pass, attacking outside the pass is more justifiable.


    The Northeast has fallen into the hands of Japan. He led the army of the state of Qin to seize Japan. He is dignified. When he takes the northeast, he also has enough prestige in the whole Daxia country, which is very conducive to his unification of the Daxia country.


    To rule the world, he needs all the population of Daxia.


    "It''s moving. The soldiers of the Qin Dynasty are marching towards the northeast!"


    Soon, all forces received intelligence, especially the Japanese. They immediately mobilized a large number of elite. Chen Bing was on the route of the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty.


    Japan not only prepared a large number of tanks, but even a large number of aircraft.


    Just when countries all over the world thought it would be an earth shaking battle, an incredible scene happened again on the battlefield.


    Lateral push!


    Push sideways again!


    Where the army of the state of Qin passed, it was like a strong wind sweeping away fallen leaves, attacking all the way, and rolling up a boundless rain of blood.


    The state of Qin is based on cutting the head. All other people in the Northeast were killed by the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty.


    "How dare he? How dare he kill so many?"


    After receiving the news, all countries in the world were angry. Even western countries sent the nearest warships to the northeast, and the president of Jinling City received warnings from countless countries.


    "Didn''t Qin Shihuang know that this was a declaration of war on the world?"


    The headmaster collapsed and lay on the sofa all over, breathing very fast.


    Japan killed all the aliens who entered the Northeast territory. They killed none of them, and even cut off their heads.


    "Keep an eye on the soldiers of the state of Qin, warn... No, remind the first emperor of Qin, tell him the seriousness of the matter, and order the troops around Pingjin to set up a line of defense for me on the spot, and forbid the soldiers of the state of Qin to enter the pass... Forbid them to enter the Central Plains."


    The headmaster sat up slowly, drank a glass of water and gave orders.


    Don''t panic. It''s too big to panic.


    If you are not careful, the world will besiege Daxia.


    "Headmaster, the Qin army has turned to the pass."


    At this time, another attendant came in a hurry and said in some panic.


    "Calm down, we have a million troops, not afraid."


    With a bang, the headmaster put the water cup in his hand on the table and said loudly.


    He has a million troops. What is he afraid of.


    "Headmaster, the 34th army, the 27th division, the 108th army, the 45th brigade... They have all been demoted."


    "These scum, order other troops to reinforce, and be sure to stop them for me."


    The headmaster''s hands trembled slightly.


    "Headmaster, all the cities where the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty passed have been demoted."


    "Fight to death, let them fight to death!"


    The headmaster not only trembled his hands, but even his feet.


    "Headmaster, the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty have arrived at Jinling City."


    "Open the gate and let''s welcome His Majesty the first emperor, reorganize the mountains and rivers and strengthen the prestige of our country."


    The headmaster tidied up his clothes and said respectfully.

 Chapter 403

    In the age when the mountains and rivers of Daxia country are broken and humiliated, let alone the resurrection of the Dragon Emperor Ying Zheng to dominate the world, that is, if anyone can lead Daxia country to prosperity and strength, Daxia country will be incomparably supported.


    They need a leader who can lead them to the glory of the past.


    The Dragon Emperor Ying Zheng has shown amazing strength. He swept all the Japanese troops outside the pass in an instant and was incomparably strong. The island country that bullied them for nearly half of the world was not an opponent when facing the Dragon Emperor Ying Zheng.


    With the principal''s surrender, the Qin army expanded again in just a few days,.


    The army of the great Qin Dynasty directly expanded from 1 million to 10 million, and the whole Daxia country was shrouded in a gray fog that could not be seen by the naked eye.


    "We must destroy these evil gods and never let them rule the world."


    The soldiers of the great Qin Dynasty not only unified the kingdom of Daxia, but also killed all the barbarians in their eyes, which immediately angered all countries in the world. Under the guidance of Japan and some interested countries, they directly formed a coalition of dozens of countries.


    However, these allied forces were very calm, including Japan swept by the army of the state of Qin.


    Even though the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty were brave, they could not reach their country from the upper reaches of the sea.


    "Destroy Japan first!"


    When these dozens of countries discussed how to destroy Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng, Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng also determined the next attack target.


    One night, ten million troops of the state of Qin crossed the void directly and fell on the Japanese island.


    Naturally, the Pluto can''t just change physically. They also have great changes in talent. In the dark, they have the ability to fly and walk underground.


    The next day, at dawn, the Allied forces of dozens of countries directly received a frightening news, a news that made the Japanese representative collapse.


    The great Qin Dynasty captured Japan, beheaded more than 78 million, and the country of Japan was destroyed.


    "No, this is not what ordinary people can compete with. We should let God do it and let God do it."


    The Allied forces were in great fear. The soldiers of the Qin Dynasty could come to Japan and their country.


    Unfortunately, this time they have no time.


    On the third day, America disappeared.


    However, with the fall of these countries, some gods were finally disturbed.


    In Europe, some mythical gods have appeared, and some gods have appeared in Egypt. They are ready to stop the expedition of Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng.


    On the fourth day, Europe was destroyed.


    On the fifth day, Africa was destroyed!


    On the sixth day, the world was unified.


    On the seventh day, the soldiers of Daqin began to hang all gods and ghosts.


    Under this strangulation, the Egyptian god of death anubis, the creator of the sun golden Sutra, the sun god, the creator of the dead black Sutra, the Western gods and so on, were either killed or surrendered. Under this continuous strangulation, the Dragon Emperor Ying Zheng not only unified the human world, but also unified the special existence of gods and dead spirits.


    "Buzz ~"


    With his unification, the whole earth is shrouded in gray fog. Not only human beings are transforming to the Pluto, but even trees, animals, rocks and so on.


    "Finally started moving?"


    When the Qin Dynasty completely unified the world, the Dragon Emperor Ying Zheng did not have any joy, but looked more dignified and cold.


    He can feel the gray energy in his body. Although it makes him stronger, the gray energy seems to have his own consciousness, and even constantly affects him, controls him, and wants him to become a part of the gray energy.


    At the moment when he unified the world, the gray energy seemed to be alive. It began to wantonly erode his mind, making him more indifferent, more inclined to kill, and even began to forget the past.


    "I am Qin Shihuang!"


    Ying Zheng, the Dragon Emperor, began to fight against the gray energy in his body with his will. He could die and never become a puppet of others.


    I don''t know how long later, in the Forbidden City in Peiping City, the Dragon Emperor Ying Zheng stood up again. His eyes had the original bright gray, but completely turned into a pair of black and white eyes, which was no different from ordinary people.


    Space time ERODER.


    People eroded by dark energy become part of dark energy.


    Those who control dark energy become space-time eroders.


    "Is there a world beyond the world?"


    "The heavens, the boundaries, the races?"


    At the moment when the Dragon Emperor Ying Zheng became a space-time ERODER, he also obtained the information in the dark energy, and he found that he could even control the dark energy and open up a world channel.


    "I want to unify the heavens and the world, insert the banner of the great Qin Dynasty in the heavens and the world, and be the first emperor of Qin."


    At the moment when the Dragon Emperor Ying Zheng became a space-time Corruptor, the earth was transformed faster, and all creatures were transformed into Hades. Unlike the demons demonized by mengge, these Hades had their own thinking, but they were first suppressed by the Dragon Emperor Ying Zheng.


    "Buzz ~"


    After forming a 100 million elite army from the world, the Dragon Emperor Ying Zheng opened the world channel.


    "What''s going on?"


    At this time, the gods and angels of the God of food world, heaven and heaven, and ordinary people on earth all looked frightened or dignified at the sky.


    The whole sky turned gray, revealing the forest cold and dead silence. The cold gray fog emerged from the void, constantly squeezing time and space. The sky seemed to become distorted and may collapse at any time.


    "Click... Click..."


    In this breath of incomparable silence, the sky began to make a glass like sound of fragmentation. Under the surge of gray fog, space and time began to appear dense cracks. It may take several days, or the next moment, space and time will be completely broken.


    "Are there strong enemies outside the world who invade our world?"


    Shangqing and Yuqing who stayed in the heaven, the God of heaven and the Tathagata Buddha in the West all stood under the sky, gazing at the gray fog coming from the continuous impact, and looked extremely dignified.


    After contacting the University of the heavens, they also know the concept of the myriad worlds of the heavens. Their world is only one of the myriad worlds of the heavens, and there are many more powerful worlds than theirs.


    "Is there an action at last?"


    In Zhutian college, at the moment of the change of the God of food world, Shen Wen found it, but he didn''t act immediately, but observed quietly.


    "Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng, who has completely transformed the world into a dark energy race? Moreover, it seems that the gray energy he controls strikes the world barrier of the God of food world."


    "Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng has become a space-time ERODER?"


    "It''s a little interesting."


    "Inform Ying Zheng of the Taoist school to set up an expedition to help the heaven and heaven of the God of food world fight against the space-time invaders."


    Shen Wen pondered for a moment and issued a notice.

 Chapter 404

    Zhutian college, Taoist school.


    The Taoist academy is different from other departments of Zhutian Academy. Among the departments of martial arts academy, magic academy and immortal academy, there is only martial Tao cultivation system in the martial arts academy, only magic system in the magic academy, only truth cultivation system in the immortal academy, and each department has only a separate category of cultivation system.


    The Taoist school includes many complex systems, such as the way of Qi and fortune cultivated by Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng, the way of talent cultivated by Li Bai and Su Shi, and special races such as ghouls and parasitic animals.


    "Set up a crusade army to help heaven and heaven resist the invaders?"


    Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, looked slightly moved when he received the notice from Zhutian college.


    In the previous divine carving world, he also saw the space-time Corruptor, personally studied the demonized demon clan, and knew the ability of the space-time Corruptor.


    "First send a pioneer to have a look."


    Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, got up and left the Taoist temple, entered the world of nine songs in heaven, and mobilized a golden fire cavalry of 100000 people.


    At this time, the golden fire cavalry had already undergone earth shaking changes after being built by Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng. Except that the cavalry themselves were practitioners, even their mounts had undergone earth shaking changes.


    Most of these mounts are not horses, but monsters. There are tiger monsters, leopard monsters and wolf monsters. They are no longer comparable to ordinary troops. The number of them is in front of them and has completely lost its role.


    "Where''s the Jade Emperor?"


    In the world of God of food, the gray fog has reached the extreme. God and Tathagata Buddha have turned their inquiry eyes to Shangqing and Yuqing, with strange brilliance in the depths of their eyes.


    Both Tianting and Tiantian have participated in the activities held by Zhutian college. Neither Tianting nor heaven have brought the Tathagata Buddha. However, the forces of Tianting, heaven and Lingshan have long been complex. You have me and I have you.


    The Tathagata Buddha has long known the existence of the Zhutian academy and what the Jade Emperor and God did without telling him.


    In such a crisis, it is really strange that the Jade Emperor, the ruler of the Oriental fairyland, has not appeared.


    "Tathagata, God, I went to Zhutian college to move a rescue soldier."


    Just then, a majestic voice sounded, and the Jade Emperor of the God of food world appeared. Behind him, he was the pioneer of the expedition sent by Ying Zheng, Qin Shihuang.


    "The dog Jade Emperor was able to enter the Zhutian college to move soldiers?"


    God looked at the Jade Emperor''s expressionless look, and a trace of jealousy flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    God can rise when the Jade Emperor unifies the three realms. It can be imagined that his life is glorious. Only others envy him, and he has never envied others.


    However, now he is very envious of the Jade Emperor in front of him, because the Jade Emperor can ask Zhutian College for help, which shows that Tianting and Zhutian college have a stable contact information.


    What''s more, the jade emperor also moved to save the soldiers in such a short time, which shows that Tianting has a good position in Zhutian college, and even has an unusual relationship with some teachers and students of Zhutian college.


    He knows what Zhutian college exists, let alone become a teacher of Zhutian college. Even if he has a little connection with Zhutian college, he can fly to the sky and completely break through the cage of the world.


    "Yes, your majesty."


    However, the Tathagata Buddha quickly and respectfully saluted the Jade Emperor.


    "Maybe it''s time to stand in line!"


    Before the rise of heaven, because of its strong strength, Xitian was a force that listened to the tune and did not listen to the propaganda in Tianting. After the rise of heaven, Xitian''s strength continued to grow. It was the force of the three worlds second only to Tianting and heaven, and even worse than Tianting and heaven.


    "With the strength of Tianting and Zhutian college, they are likely to break through the shackles of the world and reach a new realm."


    The Tathagata Buddha is well aware of the current situation. The balance between heaven and heaven has been maintained for so many years because the peak combat power of both sides is equal. Even if the sky falls apart, neither side can destroy the other.


    However, now that this balance has been broken, there is likely to be a stronger one in Tianting.


    In the face of absolute strength, as long as heaven and the West don''t want to be destroyed, they can only submit to heaven.


    Instead of waiting for someone to break through in Tianting, it''s better to stand in line earlier and get better treatment.


    The Jade Emperor just smiled at them, but the depths of his eyes revealed incomparable complexity.


    There are indeed people in Tianting who have entered Zhutian college and become teachers of Zhutian college. Unfortunately, it is not him, but Taiqing.


    Among all the departments of Zhutian college, the Dan academy and the Academy of science and technology have the best cultivation environment. The source gas of fighting spirit is filled in their departments. Moreover, he also knows that he has broken through early in the morning and reached the level of legendary level 5.


    He is an international student. As long as the time comes, he may return to the original world.


    During this period of time, in addition to crazy learning knowledge, he was asking how he could become a person of Zhutian college. Even if he could not become a teacher and student of Zhutian college, he also wanted to become an affiliated force of Zhutian college.


    He has found out the situation. Even if the affiliated forces of Zhutian college are treated with envy, countless forces in the world of Zhutian are crazy.


    "Better than what we saw last time."


    The Jade Emperor went to Ying Zheng of Qin Shihuang and said.


    "Moreover, it should be different dark energy."


    "Gray fog?"


    Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, also looked at the gray fog above, and looked a little dignified.


    Compared with the space-time invaders of the divine carving world, the movement of this gray fog is too much, earth shaking. There is no force in the three realms of the God of food world.


    The magnificent impact of gray fog on the world barrier shows that we are not afraid of the God of food world, and the realm limit of the God of food world is an extraordinary fourth-order top strength.


    "Last time I saw dark energy?"


    God, Tathagata Buddha and others listened attentively and listened to the conversation between the Jade Emperor and Ying Zheng of Qin Shihuang. Especially God, his face became more and more gloomy.


    After the last meeting of gods and spirits, the jade emperor did not know that he had participated in several activities held by Zhutian college.


    Damn it!


    How hateful!


    Now he and the people of Zhutian college have a common topic!


    "Boom ~"


    At this time, an explosion more terrible than the nine Heavenly God thunder sounded. With the explosion, everyone saw that the sky with dense cracks in the sky was completely broken into a gray vortex, hundreds of miles in size.


    The people in the three realms, who were already nervous, changed their faces greatly. All of them turned their eyes to the gray vortex, and their thoughts kept sweeping over. However, their thoughts could not penetrate the gray fog.


    "Heaven? Heaven? West?"


    At this time, the Dragon Emperor''s mouth in the mummy world outlined a faint smile, with amazing light in his eyes.


    At the moment when the gray fog poured into the God of food world, he secretly controlled the gray energy, transformed some weak practitioners into the Pluto, and learned the information of the God of food world from them.


    "When the world was laid down, the Daqin empire was changed to the Daqin immortal Dynasty."

 Chapter 405

    "Maybe there''s a good idea."


    Compared with mengge''s puppet controlled by dark energy, the Dragon Emperor, a space-time ERODER, has too much advantage. He not only obtains strong strength, but also has no influence on his character.


    If it were mengge''s dark energy puppet, he would attack at the first time, but the Dragon Emperor was thinking about strategies.


    "These gods don''t know if they can stand the temptation to enter other worlds?"


    The Dragon Emperor of the mummy world didn''t attack at the first time, but condensed a separate body with gray fog in the God of food world.


    "Don''t be nervous, I came with kindness."


    At the moment when the Dragon Emperor appeared, everyone in the God of food world was extremely nervous. However, at the moment when the Dragon Emperor spoke, everyone was slightly stunned, and doubts flashed in their eyes.


    In particular, the presence of those who do not know the erosion of time and space, such as God and Tathagata Buddha, reveals a strange light in the depths of their eyes, and their hearts are pounding.


    Obviously, the person behind the gray fog has the ability to enter other worlds.


    However, they were still extremely vigilant, and even the mana in their bodies worked involuntarily.


    They can feel how terrible the gray fog is. It''s dead, cold and strange. The people who control this energy don''t look like good people.


    Moreover, they can also feel the resistance of the rules of heaven and earth to the gray energy. Even where the gray vortex appears, the rules of heaven and earth appear. There are annihilating thunder, constantly bombarding the gray fog, trying to destroy the gray fog.


    Unfortunately, this kind of gray fog is too special. Even if the annihilation thunder continues to bombard, it can''t erase the gray fog.


    "Who are you and what world do you come from?"


    The Jade Emperor and Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng looked at each other secretly. They looked a little dignified. The Jade Emperor asked.


    Compared with Mongo, the fog man is too calm.


    "Huh?"


    The face of the Dragon Emperor in the mummy world was as usual, but his eyelids beat slightly.


    From other worlds?


    Although the Jade Emperor simply asked two questions, he revealed a very key information.


    Do these gods also think that there is a world outside the world?


    However, at the thought of the situation of the God of food world, the Dragon Emperor of the mummy world immediately understood.


    After transforming the mummy world into the fog world, he also got the knowledge accumulated by the mummy world for thousands of years.


    After the mummy world has entered the 20th century, mankind has a further understanding of outer space. Many scientists even speculate that there are other life planets and other civilizations outside the earth.


    The science and technology of the God of food world is more developed than that of the mummy world. Ordinary people in the God of food world have successfully launched rockets, even flew out of the earth, and even landed on the moon. Ordinary people speculate that the earth is not the only civilization in the universe, and even have been trying to ask about alien civilization.


    Under the influence of ordinary people, gods also have this concept, which is not strange.


    "But that''s good."


    The Dragon Emperor of the mummy world showed a faint smile on his face. These gods understood his origin and saved him a lot of trouble in explanation.


    "I am the first emperor of Qin."


    The Dragon Emperor of the mummy world said.


    Qin Shihuang, Ying Zheng, jade emperor, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    Acquaintances!


    Tathagata Buddha, God and others were also slightly stunned and somewhat surprised.


    First Emperor of Qin?


    Isn''t this the title of the first emperor in the history of Daxia?


    The man in front of him even wants Qin Shihuang.


    Is it Qin Shihuang on the other side of the world?


    "I came to this world to have an opportunity for both sides to exchange and learn."


    Absorbing the modern knowledge of the mummy world, the Dragon Emperor soon found a decent reason for his arrival.


    "What''s going on?"


    The Jade Emperor whispered to Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng.


    The Dragon Emperor not only did not attack the God of food world immediately, but even planned to communicate and learn from the God of food world.


    This is very similar to the style of Zhutian college!


    If the smell of gray fog is not too evil and full of darkness, they may be very welcome.


    Even the Jade Emperor thinks so, not to mention God and Tathagata Buddha. They want to establish contact with the Zhutian college urgently, but now they find that they have other choices besides the Zhutian college.


    If it weren''t for the smell revealed by the gray fog, which was too strange and even excluded by heaven and earth, they would have been warmly welcomed and entertained.


    "He''s going to divide you. Look at the three realms. Some creatures have been transformed into aliens by him."


    "You have also participated in the study of the demon family and know the growth mode of dark energy. This... Qin Shihuang finally entered your world. Do you think he just wants to learn and communicate?"


    "He may not be sure of your world strength and inside information now. He wants to inquire about your situation first."


    "If he knows the details, maybe it''s time for him to attack."


    Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng analyzed.


    On the one hand, because he is a member of Zhutian college and the space-time Corruptor is the object of suppression by Zhutian college, it is naturally impossible for him to tell the truth to the space-time Corruptor.


    On the other hand, he was also the first emperor of Qin.


    Put yourself in his shoes and he will do the same.


    Suddenly enter one side of the world and attack rashly. This is what fools do.


    Even if he knows the details of the God of food world, he also wants to find a way to win over some of the overworked people. It is terrible for the internal enemies. As long as some forces in the God of food world are brought to this side, he can master the dynamics of the God of food world at any time and remain invincible.


    "Be careful, some creatures in our world have been eroded by those gray fog. Be careful."


    When the jade emperor heard the speech, he also found some creatures who had been transformed into the Ming nationality, so he quickly reminded him.


    "You don''t have to worry. You can check the Pluto at will, and you will find that not only their strength has been improved, but even their potential has been improved."


    The Dragon Emperor of the mummy world is very calm, Tao.


    Under his control, he would not let the gray fog devour the spirits of those creatures.


    "The grey fog is a supreme law energy of the universe. If someone can master it, he can get the ability to break the world barrier and enter other worlds freely."


    "You can do your research, or try to refine some."


    "I''ll pay a formal visit in three days."


    After the Dragon Emperor of the mummy world said that, the condensed fog dispersed. However, in the vortex of time and space, the influx of gray fog accelerated a lot.


    "Tathagata, are you interested in joining me in the Qin Dynasty?"


    "With the suppression of heaven and heaven, you can only yield to them in the West forever. Join me in the Qin Dynasty. I will help you preach in the world of heaven and make you the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas."


    Just when people thought that the Dragon Emperor of the mummy world really left temporarily, the nightmare words of the Dragon Emperor of the mummy world sounded in the ears of the Tathagata Buddha.

 Chapter 406

    "Join the Qin Dynasty?"


    "Preach in the world of heaven?"


    "Become the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The words of the Dragon Emperor in the mummy world sounded like magic sounds in the mind of the Tathagata Buddha, hitting the depths of his soul.


    Seeing the Jade Emperor ruling the three realms for hundreds of thousands of years and the rise of God competing with the Jade Emperor, does the Tathagata Buddha have no intention of being on an equal footing with them?


    no


    Tathagata Buddha not only has, but also has the meaning of unifying the three realms, so that the whole three realms are under the rule of the West.


    Unfortunately, his power and strength are not allowed.


    Tianting has been established for the longest time and has an unfathomable background. Heaven is a rising star. The beliefs in the three realms are the most terrible and powerful. Whether compared with Tianting or heaven, their West Tianling mountain is still a bit worse.


    Especially when Heaven rose, the Tathagata Buddha saw the opportunity of the rise of the west, at least on an equal footing with heaven and heaven. However, the reality gave him a hard slap.


    Xitian not only failed to break away from Tianting, but was even severely damaged by Tianting and heaven.


    If the battle between heaven and heaven had not become more and more fierce, Xitian would have become a force to win over and got a chance to breathe. Maybe Xitian would have been directly suppressed and fell from a first-class force to an ordinary first-class force.


    "Who are you and what forces are you from?"


    Tathagata Buddha''s complexion changed only slightly and immediately returned to normal. He wanted to know who the Dragon Emperor in the mummy world was and what forces he came from.


    The gray fog gave him the feeling that it was too dark, and even repelled each other with his mana. It was still an extreme exclusion. Both sides were like natural enemies.


    However, the Tathagata Buddha did not get any inquiry at all.


    The Dragon Emperor of the mummy world just asked. After hearing the response of the Tathagata Buddha, he didn''t finish, but set his goal on another person.


    "God, are you interested in joining our Qin Dynasty?"


    "The heaven is covetous and the west is like a lump in the throat. You can''t preach freely in the three realms."


    "Even one day, the strength of the Tathagata Buddha will have a new breakthrough. At that time, it will be a tripartite confrontation. In the process of fighting with the heaven and the west, you heaven don''t know how much energy you need to spend, let alone expand preaching?"


    "If you join the immortal Dynasty of Daqin, I will directly grant you heaven. Even I promise you to preach freely in the territory of Daqin. Even you can get the ability to enter other worlds, open up your own territory and spread the glory of your heaven to the heavens."


    At this time, God''s ear also sounded a whisper.


    Although this whisper is very plain, it falls in God''s ear, but it is full of temptation.


    Get the fief of one world directly?


    Free preaching in the territory of the Qin Dynasty?


    You can even gain the ability to enter other worlds, expand your own territory and spread the glory of heaven to the heavens.


    These conditions are too tempting to God.


    If the gray fog was not too evil and weird, he might be eager to promise to join the immortal Dynasty of the Qin Dynasty.


    Just like the present Zhutian college, as soon as the Zhutian college opens its mouth, God will join the Zhutian college.


    Compared with the forces of Zhutian college, which spread civilization, collected civilization and created civilization, the immortal Dynasty of the Qin Dynasty made him feel too dark. Maybe if he joined it, he wouldn''t get any benefits, or he might lose his life.


    He wants to contact the heavens and the ten thousand realms. That''s right. No God, Buddha or angel in the three realms doesn''t want to contact the outside world and understand the outside world.


    However, the premise of all this is to ensure their basic life safety.


    He also did not ask the Qin Dynasty to have a free and broad platform like the Zhutian college. He was satisfied that there was only one-third of the Zhutian college.


    "What is the grey fog?"


    God asked a key question, but like the Tathagata Buddha, he did not get a response from the Dragon Emperor of the mummy world.


    "Jade Emperor, are you interested in joining our Qin Dynasty?"


    "Is it good to have heaven aggressive and the West peeping?"


    "Heaven is the orthodoxy of the three realms. Heaven is a rebel and the west is a conspirator. If these two forces do not suppress, heaven will never recover its former glory."


    "Even one day, the strength of the Tathagata Buddha will have a new breakthrough. At that time, there will be a tripartite confrontation. How many territory will be left in the heaven?"


    "If you join the immortal Dynasty of the Qin Dynasty, I will directly grant you the heaven, and even I will grant you the ability to enter other worlds and expand your territory."


    Compared with the conditions offered to God, the Dragon Emperor of the mummy world also offered similar conditions to the Jade Emperor.


    The Tathagata Buddha, God and the Jade Emperor are just the beginning. The three realms of Yuqing, Shangqing, Guanyin Bodhisattva and Archangel have certain status and strength. The hands of immortals, Buddha and angels are offered incomparably tempting conditions by the Dragon Emperor of the mummy world.


    "The trouble is big. The Qin Shihuang is not affected by dark energy. He is not out of control, but very calm. He wants to divide our three worlds."


    "Let alone other forces, even in the heaven, I don''t know how many immortals are interested."


    At the moment when the Dragon Emperor of the mummy world offered the conditions to the Jade Emperor, the Jade Emperor almost didn''t think about it, so he told the news to Ying Zheng, Qin Shihuang.


    He has a deep connection with Zhutian college, and even is still studying in Zhutian college. He already has the brand of Zhutian college. I''m afraid he will be greatly suspicious of joining the Qin Dynasty.


    The most important thing is that the emergence of space-time Corruptors in their world is bigger and more amazing than the movement of the divine carving world. Zhutian college only sent Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng, which shows that Zhutian college has great confidence in Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng and believes that the other party can help the God of food world against the current crisis.


    In that case, why did he take refuge in the Qin Dynasty?


    The other party feels extremely evil and insecure. Instead of reporting this information at the first time and expressing his support for Zhutian college, he may be able to directly become a teacher of Zhutian college like the emperor of huluwa world next time.


    "There are some troubles. There should be many forces moved. The most important thing is that some creatures may take the initiative to absorb and refine these gray fog."


    Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng replied leisurely.


    Not to mention all the people in the world of the God of food, even he is very eager for the ability to enter the heavens and the world.


    However, it was because of his desire that he understood the value of this ability.


    He had been to Douqi mainland and knew that Shen Wen had broken the world barrier and obtained source gas from the higher level of Douqi mainland.


    Some people think that these source gases are obtained by the Dean from other worlds. As a result, the strong ones who break through to fight the emperor tell them that what is opened is not the world barrier of different worlds, but the barrier of higher plane, which is like flying to the fairy world or in the same world.


    Breaking the world barrier at the higher level of Douqi continent requires the strength of Doudi level. Moreover, breaking the world barrier in different worlds must require stronger strength.


    Can you do it by absorbing these gray fog?


    If not, it''s just a hoax.


    If you do, that''s terror. You must pay an unimaginable price. Maybe you will become mengge''s demons and be completely controlled by dark energy.


    "Reciprocity, we must give them some gifts in return."


    Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng smiled faintly and said.


    The Dragon Emperor of the mummy world wanted to rebel against all forces in the God of food world, so he fought back.


    "Go ~"


    Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, flicked his fingers. A red streamer turned into a palm sized red gourd. A golden flame spewed out of the red gourd and flew away towards the gray vortex.


    The golden flame rushed into the gray vortex, not only did it not go out, but it was like Mars falling into gasoline. The flame was higher and higher, burning and swallowing the gray vortex, longer and larger.


    This is a simple magic weapon refined by Shen Wen. When he studied mengge, he found that the golden flame in his body can then devour black energy, so he refined several space magic weapons that can carry the golden flame. When Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng came to suppress the Dragon Emperor of the mummy world, Shen Wen handed one of the magic weapons to Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng.


    "Boom ~"


    The next moment, the golden flame completely covered the passage of the two worlds, and continued to spread to the mummy world, swallowing the gray fog in the void.


    "It seems that Zhutian college is stronger."


    The god Buddha angel who was ready to move looked at the gray fog pushed back by the golden flame in an instant, and even the golden flame spread to the mummy world, and instantly calmed down.


    Zhutian college has entered their world quietly and acted with a lot of integrity. Obviously, the strength of Zhutian college is better.


    "Not good."


    The Dragon Emperor of the mummy world changed his face. He looked at the golden flame spreading towards the mummy world. He never thought that there was a golden flame restraining the gray fog in the God of food world.


    This directly disrupted his plan.


    The mystery of the gray fog was broken, which calmed many wavering people directly, and his differentiation plan was seriously affected.


    "In that case, I''ll add a fire."


    The Dragon Emperor of the mummy world sneered. Although he didn''t know how Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng had a magic weapon that could burn the gray fog, his strength was not unfathomable.


    As long as the man who controls the magic weapon is killed, his plan will still not be affected.


    "Buzz ~"


    In the world of the God of food, the scattered gray fog gathered rapidly. Just as the people were waiting for the Dragon Emperor of the mummy world to fight back, those gray fog poured into the body of the Pluto of heaven like a flood.


    "Huh?"


    Pluto also felt the influx of gray energy. He just wanted to reject it. He found that his mana was growing rapidly. In just one breath, his mana doubled and continued to grow.


    "Did the man behind the gray fog do it?"


    Pluto resisted, but with the continuous influx of gray fog, his inner desire surged in an instant, and even began to actively absorb the gray fog. There was a gray light flashing in his eyes.


    "Boom ~"


    The next moment, under the gaze of God, the king of the underworld led the divine power of the underworld. A world with a huge black portal could be seen faintly, condensed in the void and suppressed towards Ying Zheng of Qin Shihuang..


    "God''s decree, attack the Academy of the heavens!"

 Chapter 407

    "Was it intentional or?"


    Looking at the sudden hand of the Pluto and the angry God, the Tathagata Buddha couldn''t make up his mind for a moment.


    Different from the Jade Emperor and God, although the Jade Emperor and God have different times of contact with the Zhutian college, they have all been in contact with the Zhutian college, but the Tathagata Buddha is different. He has never been in contact with the Zhutian college at all. All his understanding of the Zhutian college is through the mouth of others.


    Before Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng did not make a move, he was the most moved.


    In the view of the Tathagata Buddha, the Zhutian academy may be unfathomable. I''m afraid the strength of the Qin Xianchao, which can also enter other worlds, is also deep.


    Since Zhutian college didn''t contact him, Daqin Xianchao took the initiative to recruit him. Everyone knows how to choose.


    The only thing that made him worry about was that the power of the Qin Dynasty was like dark power, which was contrary to his Dharma road.


    "The Tathagata, you can rest assured that we, the great Qin Dynasty, have hundreds of rivers in the sea. Everyone has his stage. The gods of heaven have entered the Zhutian college, and the angels of heaven have entered the Zhutian college. Only you, the west, have not had a Buddha enter the Zhutian college."


    "Zhutian college obviously despises you. You are a proud man. Don''t you want to wait for each other''s mercy?"


    Just when everyone focused on the camp of Pluto and heaven, the Dragon Emperor of the mummy world contacted the Tathagata Buddha again.


    After transforming Pluto into Pluto, he also got information about Zhutian college.


    However, the Dragon Emperor of the mummy world was not too frightened, because as long as enough time was given to him, he could also establish a force similar to the Zhutian academy, and the Qin Xianchao ruled the world of heaven.


    "Moreover, the gray fog is only formed by a special skill of my cultivation. Three thousand roads can reach the peak. If you want to be subordinate to the Jade Emperor and God all your life, or even to both of them, I have nothing to say."


    "There is only one chance. If I get what I want in this world, I will leave immediately. You should understand that this may be the last chance for you to contact the world of heaven in your life."


    "If you miss this opportunity, you may be stuck in this world forever."


    The Dragon Emperor of the mummy world also knows what the Tathagata Buddha cares about. He can''t hide the strange, terrible and dead breath of the gray fog. However, he has figured out the way to explain.


    The Jade Emperor, God and the Tathagata Buddha are the three people he wants to rebel most. The Dragon Emperor of the mummy world knows very well that the Tathagata Buddha is the easiest person to rebel.


    Among the three people, the Jade Emperor and God have a time to shine on the three realms. However, the Tathagata Buddha has always been subordinate to these two people. The Tathagata Buddha is the most dissatisfied in his heart.


    Although he wants to rebel against the Jade Emperor, the heaven has existed for the longest time and has the deepest foundation, according to the information he got from the Pluto, the heaven is too close to the Zhutian college, and it is too difficult to rebel against the Jade Emperor.


    "You have ten breath thinking time. If you don''t attack the people of Zhutian college, it proves that you have nothing to do with the Qin Dynasty."


    After the Dragon Emperor of the mummy world finished, he stopped talking.


    He said everything that should be said and explained everything that should be explained.


    "Can''t you do it?"


    Tathagata Buddha''s face is as usual, but his heart is in an incomparable struggle.


    This choice is also a very difficult choice for him.


    If you choose the wrong camp, there must be a life crisis.


    However, if he doesn''t choose, he may miss the biggest opportunity of his life.


    "Even if the immortal Dynasty of the great Qin Dynasty is not the opponent of Zhutian college, it should be able to protect itself."


    Buddha Tathagata looked at Pluto who was fighting with Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng, and his eyes showed a trace of firmness.


    He doesn''t think his talent is worse than the Jade Emperor and God. The reason why these two people surpass him is that their luck is better than him.


    The Jade Emperor was able to become the ruler of the three realms because he was born early and was determined by heaven.


    The reason why God rose is that heaven has always suppressed him and ignored the west, giving God the opportunity to rise.


    He''s sad all over.


    When Zhutian college appeared, the Jade Emperor and God seized the opportunity. The Jade Emperor entered Zhutian college many times. What about him?


    It''s not fair to only learn from others.


    "Tathagata palm!"


    The Tathagata Buddha was covered with golden light. The whole person was like a golden glazed stone statue. With a gentle grasp of his right hand, he grabbed the red gourd controlled by Ying Zheng, Qin Shihuang.


    "Hiss ~"


    The gods and angels of the three realms were only shocked by the action of the Pluto, but they didn''t lose their attitude. However, when they saw the Tathagata Buddha''s action, everyone felt shocked.


    The hand of Pluto cannot represent the position of heaven, but the hand of Tathagata Buddha can represent the position of the West.


    At the moment when the Tathagata Buddha shot, many gods and Buddhas in the West also shot at the same time and attacked the vanguard army of Zhutian college.


    The Buddha''s shadow in the sky, one with angry eyes, stands in the air, and each piece of Buddhist treasure emits a bright brilliance, with countless divine light fluctuations, forming a terrible energy ripple swept away.


    "Stop them."


    As soon as the Jade Emperor''s look changed, he quickly ordered the gods in heaven to say.


    "Boom ~"


    For a time, the Western Buddha and the celestial immortals fought together.


    "What should I do?"


    Looking at the battle between heaven and the west, I was originally angry with the God of Pluto, and my face changed dramatically.


    Both Xitian and Tianting chose their positions. Xitian stood on the side of Daqin Xianchao and Tianting stood on the side of Zhutian college.


    If neither the Western Heaven nor the heavenly court chooses a camp, they can choose no camp in heaven.


    Now both the Western Heaven and the heavenly court have chosen the camp. If they do not choose the camp in heaven, they are too clear about the end of the wall.


    No matter the victory of Zhutian college or the victory of the Qin Dynasty, they will come to no good end in heaven.


    They may not kill heaven, but they don''t want to explore the world of heaven with the help of Zhutian college or Daqin Xianchao.


    "God, how do we choose?"


    Many angels in heaven cast inquiring eyes on God. As long as God gave orders, they would carry them out immediately.


    "Pluto has joined the Qin Dynasty. If I help Zhutian college, will they think I bet on both sides?"


    God, the whole person is in a great tangle.


    He had participated in the exchange meeting of gods and spirits of the heavens and knew the strength of the College of the heavens. However, in the immortal Dynasty of the Qin Dynasty, only the gray fog shrouded him. He could not see what was behind the gray fog, which was also unfathomable.


    Moreover, the great Qin Xian Dynasty just moved its mouth, and the Pluto fell to the great Qin Xian Dynasty, even the whole western sky fell to the great Qin Xian Dynasty.


    "Kill!"


    God''s face was cold, and his infinite divine light surged into a long golden sword, like the sword of heaven''s punishment, and cleaved towards Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin.


    To help Zhutian college, he may not be able to enter Zhutian college.


    However, if he helped the Qin Dynasty, he would be a member of the Qin Dynasty now.


    "OK ~"


    The Tathagata Buddha, who was besieging Ying Zheng of Qin Shihuang with Pluto, was relieved when he saw that heaven also fell to the Qin Xianchao.


    With the addition of heaven, they have an advantage.


    "Boom ~"


    At the moment when the three greatest forces in the Western Heaven, Tianting and heaven chose the camp, other forces in the God of food world also chose the camp one after another, or Zhutian college, or Daqin Xianchao.


    Many forces are still waiting and waiting. They want to wait until the situation is clear before they choose which camp to join.


    "Attack!"


    The combination of the West sky and heaven made Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng unable to separate his mind and control the magic weapon. He burned the gray fog and could only take back the magic weapon. At the moment he took back the magic weapon, the gray fog was like a rising flood in the world channel, surging wildly towards the God of food world, and the Dragon Emperor of the mummy world also launched an attack.


    In the gray fog, the Dragon Emperor of the mummy world came together with 10 million troops. They also joined the siege of Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng and others.


    "Hoo ~"


    When they saw that the Qin Dynasty was also sending out troops, they showed a smile on their faces, both in heaven and in the West.


    As long as nothing happens, they will win.


    The army of the Qin Dynasty fought against the army of the Zhutian academy, and their cooperation with heaven in the west can also stably suppress the heaven.


    "Your Majesty, we must make a quick decision. If we delay too much time, the reinforcements of Zhutian college may arrive soon."


    God quickly reminded me,


    He attended the meeting of the gods of the heavens and knew the energy of the College of the heavens.


    "Don''t worry, I will block the world barrier of this world and isolate the connection with Zhutian college."


    The Dragon Emperor of the mummy world is calm and calm.


    At the same time, the gray fog poured into the world of the God of food.


    "If you catch him, you''d better catch him alive."


    The Dragon Emperor of the mummy world looked coldly at Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng and issued an order.


    He wanted to study whether the ability of Zhutian college to enter other worlds was similar to him.


    "You think you have won, don''t you? You have to pay for your ignorance. Zhutian college will teach you a good lesson today."


    Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, looked as usual. A golden dragon hovered around him and collided with the Tathagata Buddha. Within the range of the war between the two, there was no figure within tens of thousands of feet. However, after seeing the army of space-time invaders, Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, also mobilized the expedition army.


    The president asked him to set up a crusade army to fight against the space-time invaders, not to let the Qin Dynasty compete with the space-time invaders.


    "Boom ~"


    Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng''s voice fell, and a huge door to the world appeared.


    "Attack!"


    Huluwa world, Yan Emperor, demon emperor and other high-level leaders of the heaven, with millions of heavenly soldiers and generals, flew in without any words and directly attacked the rear of the West sky.


    "Kill!"


    In Douqi mainland, the ancient clan leader, with a group of experts of the ancient clan, urged the weapons of the fighting emperor, the ancient imperial mirror, and a vast energy light column to hit the camp of the immortal Dynasty of the Qin Dynasty, including three nine star fighting saints, Xiao Xuan, Jinglian demon saint and huangquan demon saint.

 Chapter 408

    "How did they get in?"


    The Dragon Emperor of the mummy world has changed greatly and his face has become a little gloomy.


    He has isolated the world barrier with gray fog, but Zhutian college also opened the door of the world without any waves.


    "Your Majesty, what shall we do?"


    The Tathagata Buddha and God changed their faces and hurriedly asked for help.


    Whether it is the huluwa world army or the fighting mainland army, there are strong opponents among the two support armies, or even more than one, who are in danger of being besieged.


    "If you absorb these gray fog, your strength will directly break through the shackles of the world


    The Dragon Emperor of the mummy world blinked and said.


    "You..."


    As soon as the Buddha and God look sluggish, their faces become a little ugly.


    They feel they may be in the wrong camp, but they have no other choice.


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    However, the four nine star saints, Xiao Xuan, Gu Yuan, Jinglian demon saint and huangquan demon saint, beat up the Tathagata Buddha. The Tathagata Buddha''s golden body collapsed directly, and there was blood left at the corners of his mouth.


    Like the Buddha of the Tathagata, the Yan Emperor and the demon emperor of the huluwa world also besieged God.


    In just a moment, the Tathagata Buddha and God suffered a heavy blow.


    "Buzz ~"


    Even if they know that absorbing the gray fog may be subject to the Dragon Emperor all their life, the Tathagata Buddha and God also know that they have no choice and begin to absorb the gray fog around them. With the influx of gray fog, their breath becomes stronger and stronger, and they need to break through to a new level.


    "Boom!"


    Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, saw that the people in heaven and the West began to take the initiative to absorb the gray fog, and his face changed slightly. He released the golden flame again. In a moment, the golden flame spread to the sky.


    "Late ~"


    The Dragon Emperor of the mummy world showed a smile on his face. He was originally just an ordinary fog, but his breath was getting stronger rapidly. In an instant, it was enough to rival Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng and others, and it was getting stronger rapidly.


    After the Buddha and gods in the West and heaven were transformed into the underworld, the gray fog gained huge energy.


    "Hahaha... Is this the power beyond the shackles of the world?"


    At this time, an incomparably happy smile sounded. The Tathagata Buddha was blooming with bright golden light. Xiao Xuan and others who could hit him hard before, and their attack could not break through his golden body defense.


    The Buddha of the Tathagata looked at him with a pair of gray eyes flashing with incomparable pleasure and Sen Han.


    After absorbing and refining the gray fog, the strength of the Tathagata Buddha has directly stepped into the fifth level of legend.


    "Do you think it''s enough to have a large number of people? I''ll kill all the people of Zhutian college today and destroy all your troops."


    The breath of God is stronger than the breath of Buddha. Maybe he can step into the legendary level 5 state by stabilizing his state, and his tone becomes rampant.


    "Kill them all!"


    "Break into Zhutian college and kill the dean of Zhutian college."


    "The Qin Dynasty is invincible. If you don''t surrender to us, you will all die."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Other gods, Buddhas and angels, such as Buddha and God, are more rampant. There are no previous scruples between their words, and they become swollen one by one.


    "Time and space invaders are really difficult to deal with, but they shouldn''t be so rampant."


    Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, looked slightly cold and said coldly.


    "Nothingness swallowing inflammation, Emperor Dan, let''s do it."


    Originally, he wanted to command the expedition army and the army of space-time invaders to fight a good war. Therefore, he did not use the power of Zhutian college.


    "Boom ~"


    The dark flame fell from the sky, and the void was twisted everywhere. It seemed that it was swallowed and burned by him at any time. Before God reacted, he was directly swallowed by the black flame.


    "Buzz ~"


    At the same time, a strange smell of Dan swept through. The Tathagata Buddha only felt a strange smell, and then he found that the mana in his body was running, which was extremely dull.


    "Withdraw!"


    The Dragon Emperor of the mummy world gave orders without any hesitation.


    He felt that he underestimated Zhutian college. Even the Dean behind the scenes of Zhutian college had not made a move, and his army was not an opponent at all.


    "Go back first, find out the strength of Zhutian college, and then make further plans."


    "Whoosh!" "whoosh!"


    The voice of the Dragon Emperor in the mummy world fell, and the God who burned half of his body and the Tathagata Buddha with cracked golden body flew directly into the world channel without any hesitation.


    "It''s enough to let them withdraw and block them in the eroded world on that side."


    Just after Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng planned to lead the people into the mummy world, Shen Wen''s voice sounded in his ear.


    "The army is stationed in front of the world passage."


    Hearing the speech, Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin, immediately issued an order to stop the pursuit.


    "It''s not easy to meet a real space-time ERODER. Naturally, you should keep it. It will certainly be useful in the future. For example, if you meet other space-time eroders, you can open a world channel for the world they control and let them ''have a good communication''."


    "Ying Zheng''s suppression of the space-time invaders in this place will be handed over to you."


    After Shen Wen finished, his figure disappeared in the dean''s office.


    He had planned to add some details to Zhutian college. As a result, the plan was disrupted by the emergence of space-time invaders, but now he can''t wait any longer.


    "The avenger alliance world, the spirit fighting continent, the gourd baby world and the God of food world should be the world with the highest strength system connected by Zhutian college at present."


    "The infinite gems in the avenger alliance world, the flat peach garden in the God of food world, the underworld and the underworld


    Shen Wen thought that some of these resources need to be obtained by him personally, and some can be handled by the logistics office.


    "Huh?"


    "There seems to be a better place to go."


    At this time, Shen Wen noticed a message reminder on the system bar.


    "Xinsheng: Lin Dong reports."


    If it hadn''t been for the news from the system, Shen Wen would have forgotten that Zhutian college would recruit students from a certain world at random.


    "However, this student is good. He is the protagonist of martial arts."


    "The Tianxuan land where Lin Dong is located is the same level as the Douqi land. Among the Douqi land, he has obtained the different fire, Bodhi ancient tree, Emperor product young pill and other treasures on the different fire list. I think Tianxuan land can also have a good harvest."


    Tianxuan continent is the name given by the creatures of the world of martial arts.


    "Classmate Lin Dong, can you introduce the realm of your cultivation?"


    At the admissions office, the cat fairy of the Longzhu world stroked her cat''s beard and asked.


    Because there were enough teachers in the Academy, he was directly assigned to the admissions office.


    "Cat immortal teacher, the cultivation realm of Tianxuan continent is divided into two cultivation systems: Yuanli and fufu master. Yuanli system is divided into quenched body realm, Diyuan realm and Tianyuan realm... And fufu master system is divided into five seal fufu master, spirit fufu master and Tianfu master..."


    Lin Dong looked respectful and hugged boxing.


    He knew he was exposed to an unimaginable opportunity.


    During the sectarian war, he killed more than 500 elite disciples of the yuan clan, including three Xiaowang, with his own strength. They shocked the East Xuanyu, resulting in their three brothers being forced by the three giants of the yuan clan to move to the chaos demon sea. Now his other two brothers, Xiao Diao and Xiao Yan, don''t know whether they are alive or dead.


    Lin Dong is eager to improve his strength. According to the information in his mind, Zhutian college will be a place to provide him with unimaginable help.


    "In that case, go to the Taoist temple and report."


    The cat fairy pondered for a moment and said.


    This Yuan Li system and Fu Shi system are obviously not in the Department established by a separate system.


    "Taoist temple?"


    Listening to the name of the Department, Lin Dong''s face changed slightly.


    After he participated in the hundred dynasties war, he joined the Taoism sect, one of the eight sects in the East Xuanyu. Although he had quit the Taoism sect because of the persecution of the yuan gate, he still missed that place very much in his heart.


    He really did not expect that he entered Zhutian college, which is known to recruit students from all circles of heaven, and became a student of the Taoist school.


    "Go back to the world with me first. I''ll find you some suitable teachers."


    At this time, Shen Wen appeared in the Enrollment Office.


    Lin Dong''s talent is not inferior to Xiao Yan. Although Xiao Yan is in the Dan hospital, his fighting spirit cultivation does not lack the guidance of teachers.


    In addition to his teacher Yao Lao, Shennong old man, nothingness swallowing inflammation and ancient bodhi trees, they either fight the saint or the emperor, and there is more than enough to guide Xiao Yan,


    However, there are no teachers of Yuanli cultivation system and Fuwen cultivation system in Zhutian college.


    Shen Wen just plans to enter Tianxuan mainland to add some details to Zhutian college, and then recruit several strong people from Tianxuan mainland to join the Taoist school in an instant.


    "Dean ~"


    Seeing the sudden figure, the cat fairy arched her hands slightly.


    "Dean!"


    When Lin Dong heard the speech, he bowed down quickly.


    "Let''s go."


    Shen Wen said and directly took Lin Dong into Tianxuan continent.


    "There is a list of ancient gods in Tianxuan continent."


    "The second ranked ancestral stone and the fifth ranked heaven and earth ancient array are all on Lin Dong. The devouring ancestral talisman, one of the eight ancestral talismans, is also on Lin Dong. Lin Dong''s luck is really good."


    On the Tianxuan continent, over the East Xuanyu, two figures suddenly appeared. Shen Wen shook his head slightly and said.


    "However, the most precious treasure of Tianxuan continent is still the tire of the first plane. As long as it is recognized by the tire of the plane, it can become the master of the plane."


    "Ding! Mission: do you know the dean of the attack? The strange demons are the destroyers of civilization. They have brought great damage to Tianxuan. Please guide all forces in Tianxuan to defeat the strange demons, and you will receive mysterious rewards."


    At this time, the system''s prompt sound starts.


    "Guidance?"


    Shen Wen was stunned.


    The strange devil family is an absolute enemy to all forces in the Tianxuan continent. In ancient times, after the fall of the FUZU who can rival the strange devil emperor, if the Tianxuan continent can no longer give birth to an existence that can rival the strange devil emperor, the Tianxuan continent may be extinct by the strange devil family at any time.


    However, for Shen Wen, it is a small force that can be destroyed easily.


    However, the system requires guidance. He can only guide on one side, but he can''t do it himself or let the teachers and students of Zhutian college do it.


    "I don''t seem to have taught students yet?"


    Shen Wen suddenly remembered a very funny question. Although he was the president of Zhutian college, he had never personally taught a teacher or a student from beginning to end.


    It''s embarrassing!

 Chapter 409

    "This Lin Dong is from Tianxuan continent. Should this also be included in the scope of guidance?"


    Shen Wen converged and planned to solemnly complete the task of system release.


    "Yes."


    System return.


    "Let''s go to daozong."


    Shen Wen said that he took Lin Dong to daozong, one of the eight super sects, which Lin Dong once participated in.


    In Taoism, in addition to the strange demon king suppressed by the great desolate monument, there is the reincarnation of ice Lord, one of the eight masters in ancient times.


    On the one hand, you can learn about the demons, on the other hand, you can guide the ice Lord.


    "It''s the dean."


    Lin Dong''s face was a little complicated when he heard the speech.


    Because he retired not long ago.


    "Elder martial brother Lin Dong? Elder martial brother Lin Dong is back?"


    At the moment when Shen Wen and Lin Dong appeared in front of the Mountain Gate of daozong, several disciples of daozong who guarded the Mountain Gate rubbed their eyes in disbelief. When they found that they were right, they shouted excitedly.


    A few months ago, in the sect competition jointly held by the eight sects in the strange demon domain, a sensational event shocked the whole Dongxuan domain. Taoist disciple Lin Dong killed all the elite disciples of Yuanmen who participated in the sect competition.


    Yuanmen is the first of the eight super sects with strong strength. The other eight super sects generally don''t want to have a direct conflict with Yuanmen. In previous sectarian competitions, daozong and Yuanmen had a conflict, which was a big loss for daozong.


    No one expected that such an earth shaking event would happen in this sectarian competition.


    "Elder martial brother Lin Dong is back!"


    "Elder martial brother Lin Dong is back!"


    "Lin Dong, is he back?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Soon the whole sect cheered.


    "Lin Dong, you''re back!"


    Ying xuanzi, the leader of Taoism, even showed up in person. Similarly, there was a beautiful woman with dark blue hair and cold breath, who ran to Lin Dong with excitement.


    "Tut ~"


    Shen Wen wisely stayed away from Lin Dong and made room for the people of Taoism.


    "Senior, please come inside."


    Finally, an elder of daozong took Shen Wen to the Mountain Gate of daozong.


    "Can I look around?"


    After entering the Taoist school, Shen Wen asked.


    "Of course you can."


    The deputy hall leader of the Taoist sect''s Wasteland hall realized the Tao without hesitation.


    Just relying on Shen Wen to bring Lin Dong back to Taoism, Shen Wen is their great benefactor. As long as Shen Wen doesn''t put forward any excessive requirements, they will not refuse.


    "Then I want to go to dahuanwu monument."


    Shen Wen said.


    "Yes."


    The vice Lord of the deserted hall just hesitated and agreed.


    The great barren tablet is the treasure of the barren temple. It contains the unique knowledge of the barren temple and the great barren Sutra. However, for hundreds of years, only two disciples have succeeded in understanding. If Lin Dong had not succeeded in understanding, their unique knowledge of the barren Temple might become a legend.


    "Thank you."


    Shen Wen thanked.


    Under the leadership of the vice Lord of the wasteland hall, the two quickly went to the depths of the wasteland hall and stopped at the foot of an extremely huge mountain. The mountain was yellow and desolate.


    "The great desolation monument is hidden under this mountain. It will not appear until nirvana is poured. I''ll report it to the head teacher in a moment and call the great desolation out with Dan River..."


    The vice Lord of the wasteland hall explained.


    "You don''t have to."


    Shen Wen shook his head and said.


    "The great barren stele comes out. I have a way to help you solve the strange demon king you suppressed."


    Shen Wen said directly.


    "Sir, this great barren monument may have a spirit, but since our Taoist priest found him, he has never communicated with others


    There was a helpless smile on the face of the deputy hall master of the wasteland hall. The man who came back with Lin Dong was really interesting. If he called casually, the wasteland monument would come out, so their Taoist sect didn''t need to pour so much nirvana, but before he finished, the whole person was stunned and looked incredible.


    "Boom ~"


    The mountain began to tremble, and the gravel continued to fall. At the top of the mountain, huge cracks began to crack. Soon, a huge monument nearly a thousand feet long, like a mountain peak, stood on the top of the mountain, towering and majestic, emitting an ancient flavor.


    At this time, under Lin Dong''s explanation, Ying xuanzi, who also understood Shen Wen''s unfathomable depth, also came with the high-level of daozong. The moment they arrived, they also saw the shock in front of them.


    The man said something casually, and they responded directly to a divine object of Taoism?


    "I''ll teach you a magic trick now. Try whether you can burn the demon king in your body."


    Shen Wen''s mind moved and handed a piece of fairy art for cultivating samadhi true fire to dahuanwu monument.


    This great barren stele is lucky to be the first one to guide his cultivation, although it is only a stone stele.


    "If you don''t understand anything, you can ask me directly."


    Shen Wen explained the essentials of cultivating samadhi true fire to dahuanwu stele while showing samadhi true fire to dahuanwu stele.


    Because of the reason of cultivating the burning sky skill, Shen Wen can successfully practice the fire attribute skill of any system in a short time.


    "Lin Dong, what does this exist?"


    Others may not know, but what should xuanzi, the leader of the Taoism, vaguely understood.


    As one of the eight super sects, Ying xuanzi is also a strong leader in the whole Tianxuan continent. He has the strength of the wheel boundary. Above the wheel boundary is the reincarnation boundary, and the ancestral boundary above the reincarnation boundary is the limit of the world of Tianxuan continent.


    As such a strong man, he naturally knows the secrets of Tianxuan continent. Strange demons are the great enemy of the whole Tianxuan continent. Let alone the strange demon king, it is that strange demons will be terrible.


    The different demon king among the different demons corresponds to the turning circle, and the different demon king corresponds to the reincarnation circle one level higher than him.


    Such a terrible existence was suppressed by the great barren stele, but also by the daozong?


    And the man who can kill the demon king must be terrible.


    In particular, the red flame burning in Shen Wen''s hand made him feel extremely dangerous, as if he could burn him to death.


    "Strong, very strong, let alone dongxuanyu, no one in the whole world is his opponent."


    Lin Dong thought.


    Lin Dong''s voice fell, and everyone in daozong watched quietly. Even many people secretly wrote down Shen Wen''s words and wanted to try to practice.


    "Thank you so much. As long as you give me ten years, I can burn the real king of repression to ashes."


    After about an hour and a half, dahuanwu stele finally lit a real fire of samadhi, and could burn the body of the strange demon king.


    "Ten years?"


    Ying xuanzi and others couldn''t help taking a breath when they heard the speech.


    Only by teaching dahuanwu stele a cultivation method, can dahuanwu stele burn a peerless strong man comparable to reincarnation into ashes in ten years?


    This is terrible!


    "Too slow! Your talent for cultivating Fire spells is too poor."


    "In the future, I suggest you don''t practice Fire spells."


    Shen Wen shook his head slightly and said.


    Lin Dong, Ying xuanzi and others, "???".


    Dahuanwu tablet successfully learned such a powerful piece of magic in such a short time. Is it still too talented?


    What are they?


    "You let me think again, what quick way."


    Shen Wen pondered for a moment.


    "And quick?"


    At this moment, the spirit of dahuanwu monument, Lin Dong, Ying xuanzi and others are looking forward to it.


    "Forget it, you need me to master the magic of cultivating samadhi true fire several times before you can understand it. I''ll teach you other spells or skills, eh..."


    Shen Wen shook his head.


    Stele spirit, "??"


    "Suck it. The supreme power can suppress demons and improve your strength."


    Shen Wen''s mind moved and arrested the supreme power in the depths of the void.


    This is just to change the cultivation environment for the great barren stele, which is also within the scope of guidance.


    "Supreme power?"


    The tablet spirit of dahuanwu tablet only felt that his whole body was transparent, and an incomparably pure and sacred power was scattered around him. His power eroded by the strange devil king was recovering rapidly. He had a feeling that as long as he was allowed to absorb it for an hour, he could not only erase the strange devil king in his body, but even recover to his peak state.


    However, I don''t know what''s going on. Beiling is not happy at all, and even has some depression.

 Chapter 410

    "Supreme power?"


    Lin Dong and Ying xuanzi, the leader of Taoism, looked intoxicated. The skills in their bodies worked involuntarily, and their eyes were hot.


    Among the eight super sects in the East Xuanyu region, there is the Jiutian Taiqing palace. The highest inheritance of their sect is the supreme induction chapter. However, the Jiutian Taiqing palace has not heard of anyone''s successful cultivation.


    They know little about the supreme power, but they can feel every cell of their body cheering the supreme power, and their lives are jumping. Although they don''t know what the supreme power is, it is definitely a special high-level power they can''t imagine.


    It is self-evident that the supreme power can enable the great wilderness monument to solve a round of strange demon king of suppression in a short time. The existence of a strong person comparable to reincarnation is powerful.


    "Buzz ~"


    Tablet spirit also restrained his mood and began to absorb the power of the Supreme Master, but he was curious about Shen Wen''s identity.


    If other people want to solve the strange demon king he suppressed, they need at least two ancestral talismans. All the people who have inherited the great wilderness monument in the past 100 years are those who have ancestral talismans, and Lin Dong is one of them.


    However, there are only eight zufu in heaven and earth. It is a great opportunity for a person to obtain one zufu, let alone two zufu.


    What about Shen Wen?


    Before, he not only taught him a kind of magic, but also cultivated an extremely powerful flame to burn the demon king directly.


    Now it provides him with a very special energy, the supreme power, which can not only suppress strange demons, but also enable him to quickly recover his strength. He has never contacted or heard of it.


    "Ah ~"


    "One day, this world will be occupied by our demons, and you will eventually be enslaved."


    "Hahaha... Hahaha... Hahaha..."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Soon, in the great barren stele, there was a voice of incomparably weak and rampant senhan.


    Although he knew he would be killed, his words still revealed incomparable madness.


    In ancient times, if it were not for the emergence of FUZU, Tianxuan continent would have been occupied by strange demons.


    "Boom ~"


    About half an hour later, the dahuanwu monument burst into a bright dark yellow light. The stone tablet nearly a thousand feet in size suddenly became only the size of a palm of a hand and fell in front of Shen Wen.


    "Thank you for your help."


    The tablet spirit spoke and thanked.


    If Shen Wen didn''t make the move, maybe in a short time, the strange demon king he suppressed will get out of trouble. At that time, not only the Taoist sect will be destroyed, but the whole Dongxuan region will be severely impacted.


    Now his suppression of the demon king has not only been wiped out, but his power has also recovered to its peak.


    "It''s OK. It didn''t make me wait too long."


    "Remind you, samadhi true fire should continue to practice."


    Shen Wen warned.


    "I will practice well."


    The tablet spirit hurriedly returned.


    Even without Shen Wen''s reminding, he will practice well.


    This is a powerful magic skill. If you practice it to the extreme, the ordinary demon king will be burned to ashes by him. Even if you encounter strong people such as the ten demon king hall, he can burn them.


    "Samadhi true fire can burn not only the enemy but also yourself. You are a God in heaven and earth. If you burn yourself with samadhi true fire, you can match the second ancestral stone in the list of ancient gods, and your power is even stronger than him."


    Shen Wen shook his head slightly.


    "Calcine yourself?"


    The tablet spirit was slightly stunned. Obviously, he didn''t think of this method.


    "The ancestral stone ranked second on the list of ancient gods?"


    When Ying xuanzi, the leader of Taoism, heard the speech, he was shocked and unbelievable.


    They have heard of the reputation of zushi.


    Zushi was a deity of FUZU in those days, with unimaginable divine power.


    Can this great barren monument compare with the ancestral stone?


    They really did not expect that the dahuanwu stele, which was placed in their Taoism to inherit the dahuanwu Sutra, had such power.


    Even if the monument is not in the top three in the list of ancient gods, it is also in the top five.


    Among their Taoists, not to mention the top three and top five gods, there are none of the top ten gods.


    "This sacred thing should be taken away by this elder."


    Whether Lin Dong or Ying xuanzi, the leader of Taoism, sighed in the hearts of people.


    Even though Shen Wen looks very young on the surface, even the leader of Taoism, Ying xuanzi, a giant in the eastern metaphysics, has recognized Shen Wen''s identity, which is absolutely an unimaginable and terrible existence.


    Maybe Shen Wen is a great power in ancient times. In front of Shen Wen, they are real young people.


    "If you want to solve the strange demons in Tianxuan continent, you mainly depend on the peak combat power."


    "The peak combat power of different demons is the ten kings'' hall, the heavenly kings'' hall, the two kings'' hall and the three kings'' Hall... And in the Tianxuan continent, only the ice Lord can hit the heavenly kings'' hall and can''t kill it."


    Shen Wen couldn''t help but secretly cast a look at Ying Huanhuan beside Lin Dong.


    In ancient times, although Tianxuan defeated the strange demons, it also paid an unimaginable price. In addition to the crack in the sealing plane of the burning reincarnation of the strongest FUZU, some of the ancient eight masters died, some fell into deep sleep, and some entered reincarnation.


    "As long as the strength of the eight ancient masters is improved and the strange demons in Tianxuan continent are eliminated, even if the strange demon emperor is still alive, he can''t pass through the plane crack sealed by FUZU."


    "However, in doing so, it doesn''t seem that I have no level."


    Shen Wen shook his head.


    Under his guidance, solving the strange demons in Tianxuan continent is only the most basic requirement. Only by counterattacking the strange demons and completely solving the strange demons, can he show his guidance level.


    "If you want to completely solve the strange devil family, you must cultivate strong people at the ancestral level. It is not safe to cultivate a strong person at the ancestral level. After all, the strange devil Emperor himself is also a strong person at the ancestral level. You must cultivate two or even three strong people."


    "The eight ancient masters are the strongest ones closest to the ancestral realm, especially the ice Lord and the devouring Lord."


    Shen Wen is analyzing quickly.


    "Ying Huanhuan, you are the reincarnation of the ice Lord, one of the eight masters in ancient times. Do you want to restore your strength to the peak period? The ice Lord''s peak period is the existence of going through the triple reincarnation robbery. Few people in Tianxuan continent can match her."


    Shen Wen said, casting an inquiring look at Ying Huanhuan.


    "Ice master?"


    The spirit of the great barren monument heard the speech, but also hurriedly threw a look at Ying Huanhuan.


    Fu Zu once said that among the eight masters in ancient times, ice Lord is the most promising person to reach the ancestral realm.


    "Ice master, one of the eight masters in ancient times?"


    The Taoists also cast suspicious eyes on Ying Huanhuan. Some of them also speculated that Ying Huanhuan might be the reincarnation of a strong reincarnation state, but they never thought that he was one of the eight masters in ancient times.


    Tianxuan continent, who hasn''t heard of the prestige of the eight masters in ancient times?


    "Dean ~"


    Lin moved and stopped talking.


    However, he does not want to be Huanhuan''s awakening reincarnation, because once Ying Huanhuan recovers the ice Lord''s memory, it is likely to affect the current Ying Huanhuan.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Even if you wake up to your previous life, you will focus on this life. However, if you don''t want to, it doesn''t matter."


    Shen Wen shook his head and said.


    Because even if she restored Ying Huanhuan to the strength of the ice Lord, there was no way for Ying Huanhuan to directly become a strong person in the ancestral realm.


    Tianxuan mainland is different from Douqi mainland. The nine star Dousheng in Douqi mainland is only one step away from the Doudi. They only need to absorb a certain source of gas. It is natural for them to become the Doudi.


    Tianxuan continent is different. If you only rely on guidance, Shen Wen doesn''t have a good way to make the ice Lord reach his ancestral realm in a short time.


    If only the ice Lord is revived in advance, it will be of great help to solve the strange demons in Tianxuan continent. However, it will not be of great use to completely solve the strange demons.


    If it''s not the ancestral realm, let alone revive one ice Lord, or revive a hundred ice masters, she''s not the opponent of the demon emperor.


    "I don''t know if the FUZU has any remaining soul power to participate."


    Shen Wen thought of a possibility.


    If the FUZU who fought with the demon emperor in those years were similar to the pure lotus demon saint and the yellow spring demon saint in the spirit fighting mainland, they still had some souls, Shen Wen could guide the ancient eight masters to resurrect the FUZU.


    With FUZU, a strong ancestor, Shen Wen will teach him some skills or secrets to restrain demons. FUZU can solve the demon emperor alone.


    "If you really can''t, use the flat tire."


    Shen Wen felt sorry and said.


    If he is still an extraordinary fourth level realm, he must master the embryo of the plane and become the master of the plane in Tianxuan continent.


    However, he is now in the legendary level 5 realm and the strong one in the legendary level 5. The fetus of the plane may be able to provide him with some help, but the help is not great.


    "Wait a minute, I seem to think of a very good way."


    Shen Wen''s eyes brightened, and the corners of his mouth could not help but outline a strange arc.


    There are not only some powerful magic skills in Zhutian college, but also some special secrets.


    For example, the magic seal wave of the dragon ball world!


    Magic seal wave is a very powerful seal technique. Until the story of longzhuchao, magic seal wave can turn into a super Saiya blue vegeta seal. It''s no problem to seal strange demons.


    If he combined the rules of Tianxuan continent to practice, perfect the magic seal wave, and then let an ancient eight masters show the magic seal wave, he might directly seal the demon emperor into a small bottle.


    "In addition to directly improving strength, there are some special cultivation methods."


    Shen Wen couldn''t help searching several top worlds connected by Zhutian college, especially the gourd baby world and the God of food world, which have existed for tens of thousands or even millions of years. They absolutely mastered some special secrets similar to sealing.


    Even if there is no seal, there is curse.


    Shen Wen remembers that there was a strange demon emperor''s palm in the Tianxuan continent.


    Maybe he guided some people, directly followed the hand of the demon emperor and cursed the demon emperor.


    "There are still some restrictions on thinking, and it doesn''t necessarily need the strong in the ancestral realm to solve the problem."


    Calm down. After thinking about it carefully, Shen Wen found that the guidance task this time was not too difficult.


    "Yes, yes, there are many ways to quickly improve your strength."


    Shen Wen found some very special skills in the immortal magic secrets of the cultivation world, such as the gourd baby world and the God of food world.


    For example, the combustion life can be improved.


    Such as the curse of blood curse.


    For example, the special secret of killing fate through blood.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Although the strong at the same level as the strange devil emperor can exert greater power and even kill the strange devil emperor directly by using these secrets, even if the strong at the ancient eight master level can''t practice in one way, it''s still not a big problem to hit the strange devil emperor in the end.


    Besides, there are many sealing techniques.


    In addition to the magic wave sealing, the immeasurable divine palm cultivated by Shen Wen himself is also a kind of sealing technique, which can directly turn into a mountain of laws to suppress strong enemies.


    In addition to the secret arts, there are some suppression.


    For example, Tianting''s great array, the Great Qing array, the Ten Thousand Buddhas array and other arrays have the power to challenge the higher order.


    Even if Tianxuan didn''t have a strong leader in the ancestral realm, Shen Wen could resist the demon emperor by using these powerful arrays with the power of Tianxuan.


    "Still think of some safe ways."


    Shen Wen took into account the secret methods of the seal, such as the magic seal wave and the immeasurable God palm, or the art of the seal. The eight masters in ancient times used the art of curse to hit the strange devil emperor at most, but they could not kill the strange devil emperor.


    If the demon emperor holds on, maybe he can kill the caster.


    If the seal technique is different, if the strange demon emperor is careless, he is directly sealed by the magic seal wave. He can''t get out of the seal bottle by himself.


    At that time, the demon emperor will remain anywhere. Unless the demon emperor is unlucky, he will not have a chance to get out of the seal in his life, or even die in the seal bottle.


    "In that case, first visit Tianxuan continent."


    Shen Wen left daozong directly under the puzzled eyes of the people of daozong and the look of expectation of the great wilderness monument. He planned to visit Tianxuan continent and learn about Tianxuan continent by himself.


    With Shen Wen''s strength, no one in Tianxuan is his opponent. Even when Fu Zu is resurrected and the demon emperor tears the seal of the throne, they are not Shen Wen''s opponent.


    Any place in Tianxuan continent may be full of danger to others, but for Shen Wen, it is very flat. He can go wherever he wants and see wherever he wants. There is no place he can''t see.


    Shen Wen personally went to see the plane crack sealed by Fu Zu. Shen Wen also observed the situation of the strange demon plane through the plane crack. Shen Wen looked at the strange demon emperor again.


    Shen Wen also observed the place where the ancient eight masters slept, the place where the ancient eight masters reincarnated, and the place where the ancient eight masters fell.


    Shen Wen even wrote down the places where the strong people of the strange demons hid in Tianxuan continent. In the future, these places can guide the strong people in Tianxuan continent.


    "Maybe there''s a way."


    When Shen Wen wandered around the Tianxuan continent and returned to daozong again, he had a clear idea in his heart.

 Chapter 411

    "Apart from FUZU, there was no strong person at the ancestral level in Tianxuan. Relying on the inheritance of Tianxuan itself, it is difficult for Tianxuan to give birth to another strong person at the ancestral level."


    "However, Tianxuan continent does not lack genius, but it is too difficult to cultivate in this low level to the ancestral realm."


    Shen Wen shook his head slightly.


    In the original plot, Lin Dong in the future has become the strong man who dominates the realm. The little mink and little Yan who soared to the world with him have far exceeded their ancestral realm.


    "As long as we provide them with a suitable cultivation environment, and then provide them with some cultivation systems of other civilizations as a reference, I will give them some advice. It is not difficult for them to become strong in their ancestral environment."


    After visiting Tianxuan continent, Shen Wen has determined the plan.


    "Follow me later. I can make the world grow to a higher level and you can become stronger."


    Yes, Shen Wen plans to personally master the plane of Tianxuan continent.


    After mastering the embryo of the plane, he can have a deeper understanding of the yuan force system and the talisman system, and better guide others to practice.


    As soon as his voice fell, the fetus of the plane seemed to be summoned.


    "Buzz ~"


    In the depths of chaos, the light of chaos flickered and gathered, and soon a soul fetus about the size of a palm fell into Shen Wen''s hands.


    When the tire of the plane fell into Shen Wen''s hands, a strange feeling appeared in his heart. It felt as if he had become the master of the plane and had absolute control over the world.


    "The Lord of planes? It seems that becoming the Lord of planes is more beneficial than I expected."


    The moment Shen Wen became the master of the plane, he felt that his strength had improved a little.


    Although it was only a trace, for him at this time, the strong ones at the ancestral level, he could burn them to ashes with a golden flame.


    "They''re cheap ~"


    Shen Wen shook his head slightly.


    He plans to set up a ancestral territory assault class, so that a group of the top strongmen and top gods in Tianxuan continent can all join the assault class, and then provide them with some civilizations of other world cultivation systems.


    He believed that one of the eight ancient masters should be able to give him some surprises.


    If you add some of his guidance, if you can''t break through to the ancestral realm, Shen Wen is too lazy to guide them.


    "Take out your ancestral stone. He also suffered heavy damage in ancient times and needs to recover."


    Shen Wen restrained his mind and said to Lin Dong, who was waiting respectfully.


    "Zushi?"


    Lin Dong was slightly stunned. Ying xuanzi, the leader of daozong, was surprised and unbelievable.


    Zushi?


    Isn''t that the deity of FUZU?


    Is this sacred thing in Lin Dong''s hands?


    "Ancestral stone? Is it a stone talisman?"


    Lin Dong hesitated.


    Among the treasures on his body, in addition to an array in his body, there is also the origin of the stone rune. He can''t touch it clearly. Even if he doesn''t know the origin of other treasures, they can''t be the legendary deity of zushi according to the level of those treasures.


    "Yes."


    Shen Wen nodded gently.


    With Shen Wen''s confirmation, Lin Dong took out the stone symbol without any hesitation.


    He knows the situation very well. Others may covet the stone rune. I''m afraid he can''t see the stone Rune at all.


    I didn''t see the great wilderness monument staring at Shen Wen. As soon as Shen Wen opened his mouth, the top five gods in the list of ancient gods would take the initiative to submit to Shen Wen.


    "Thank you, elder ~"


    Shi Fu''s injury is more serious than that of dahuanwu monument. However, because Shen Wen has become the master of the plane and can more control the supreme power with his hands, it took only half an hour for Shi Fu to recover to his peak. The first time Shi Fu recovered, he quickly thanked Shen Wen.


    Although the stone talisman was badly hurt and even the spirit fell into a deep sleep, it doesn''t mean that the stone talisman doesn''t know what happened outside. He also knows about Lin Dong''s adventure.


    "Zujing class!"


    Shen Wen smiled faintly, responded to the spirit of the stone symbol, and directly gathered a hundred feet law square over the East Xuanyu. On the law square, there was a monument of law, on which three words were written.


    "Zujing class?"


    Others may not know the meaning of these three words, but Shi Fu, who once followed Fu Zu, knows the magic of these three words very well.


    Because FUZU is the strong one at the ancestral level.


    It goes without saying what these three words stand for when you think of the identity of the person in front of you.


    "Lin Dong, I''ll guide some practitioners who have gone through the triple samsara later. Listen up, too."


    Shen Wen said, then turned his eyes to Ying Huanhuan, "if you are interested, you can also listen."


    Shen Wen did not insist.


    "I''ll go ~"


    Ying Huanhuan hurriedly replied.


    The war between the three brothers Lin Dong and Yuanmen made her eager for strength.


    The Taoist sect leader Ying xuanzi and others looked eager, but no one spoke.


    Shen Wen''s words are very clear. People know that the strong ones who have survived the triple reincarnation. The strongest ones of their Taoism are only in the reincarnation realm, which is still 18000 miles away from the reincarnation realm, not to mention comparable to the peak strong ones who have survived the triple reincarnation realm.


    However, they are also happy and excited.


    Although Ying Huanhuan is the reincarnation of ice Lord, Ying Huanhuan is also the daughter of Ying xuanzi, the leader of Taoism.


    Although Lin Dong retired from the sect before, it was forced by the situation at that time, and they didn''t agree. Lin Dong was still a disciple of their sect.


    "Whoosh ~"


    In awe, complexity and expression, Shen Wen took Lin Dong and Ying Huanhuan to the law square. At the same time, there was a wasteland monument that followed carefully.


    Shen Wen taught him magic and helped him solve the demon king. He is not ungrateful. He decided to recognize the Lord Shen Wen from now on. He will follow him wherever Shen Wen goes.


    "Boom ~"


    However, when Shen Wen and his party appeared on the law square, there was a huge energy hand with a size of thousands of feet in the void, grabbing it on the law platform.


    "Lin Dong thief, how dare you come back?"


    A palm teacher of the yuan gate shot himself, and his voice was incomparably cold.


    Since the founding of Yuanmen, they have only lost face twice. They were all done by the disciples of daozong. The last disciple of daozong has been controlled by them and become a puppet. Lin Dong can never live.


    "Bold! Dare to fight my master."


    The great barren monument became thousands of feet in size in an instant. There was a faint red flame burning on his body. At the moment he appeared, time and space seemed to be fixed, and the energy hand stopped directly.


    The dahuanwu monument was slightly shocked, and there was a dark yellow light flashing without much fluctuation. However, the big hand of energy was like an illusion, swept by the dark yellow light and dissipated directly.

 Chapter 412

    "Poof ~"


    Those who shot secretly were injured by the earthquake and vomited blood.


    "Put out the yuan gate!"


    Shen Wen glanced at the direction of the yuan gate and said calmly.


    "It''s the master."


    Dahuang Wubei said excitedly.


    Did you admit him?


    Moreover, even if Shen Wen doesn''t say, he plans to destroy Yuanmen.


    Others may not know, but he clearly felt that the yuan sect leader who just shot had a strange smell.


    Yuanmen may have colluded with the demons.


    All those who betray Tianxuan and take refuge in the forces of the strange demons are unforgivable.


    "Come with you."


    Shen Wen and Lin Dong said and turned their attention away.


    Yuanmen may be the most powerful sect in the East Xuanyu, but in Shen Wen''s eyes, it is an easily perishable sect.


    The yuan gate itself only has the strong ones in the runner territory, and the dahuanwu monument can suppress the strange devil kings who can survive the double reincarnation robbery at its peak. Even if some powerful strange demons are hidden in the yuan gate, they are not the opponents of the dahuanwu monument.


    What''s more, Lin Dong is accompanied by Lin Dong, who has a stone talisman to recover to the peak.


    "Lord of life and death ~"


    "Lord of darkness ~"


    "Lord of thunder ~"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After becoming the master of Tianxuan, Shen Wen could move people from anywhere in Tianxuan to him.


    In the Daoist sect, Ying xuanzi and others have not recovered from the previous great shock. Is the yuan gate going to be destroyed?


    If others say this, they may doubt it.


    However, it was Shen Wen who said this, and it was dahuanwu stele and Shi Fu who shot.


    Not to mention destroying the yuan gate, it''s not difficult to destroy the whole Dongxuan domain.


    Then, they saw one more figure after another on the law square, which revealed a strong and simple breath, or a hot flame breath, or a terrible dark smell, or a terrible thunder power.


    Even if they saw these figures for the first time, they had a vague guess in their hearts.


    These are the strong people who have survived the triple reincarnation. They are the eight masters in ancient times.


    "Master Yan ~"


    "Elder martial sister ~"


    "Lord of famine ~"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Under Shen Wen''s mobilization, the law square was full of strong supreme power. The injuries of several people moved by Shen Wen soon recovered, and their strength also recovered to the peak.


    "Where''s the younger martial sister?"


    "Did the Lord of phagocytosis really fall?"


    The first time these people woke up, they looked at the figures around them, and finally turned their eyes to Shen Wen.


    "Thank you for your help."


    The Lord of life and death came to Shen Wen and thanked him.


    Their injuries have also recovered to the final stage. If they were given a few more years, they might be able to recover. Naturally, they know what happened outside.


    An incomparably powerful force directly arrested them, and then provided them with the energy to recover from the injury, so that they could recover in advance.


    Compared with these years, they may be insignificant from their deep sleep in ancient times to the present, but these years are very important.


    In the war of that year, they suffered heavy losses, and so did the demons. The healing speed of both sides was almost the same. Now they have recovered to their peak strength in advance, so they have an absolute opportunity.


    If we can find several healing King halls and kill them in advance, their advantage will be much greater.


    "Your Excellency is from another world?"


    The Lord of life and death hesitated and said.


    Shen Wen''s strength has exceeded the strength of reincarnation. However, there is no movement for the strong to break through to a higher level on Tianxuan continent.


    They are all disciples of Fu Zu and know the origin of Fu Zu.


    There are other worlds besides their Tianxuan land and alien demon planes.


    The mysterious man in front of us may also come from other worlds.


    "Thank you for your help. I will repay you in the future. I need to solve the demons now."


    Before Shen Wen answered, Yan Lord, one of the eight ancient masters, was impatient.


    Time is the first chance!


    Strange demons certainly didn''t expect that they could wake up in advance and even recover to their peak state. They took advantage of their unprepared to patrol Tianxuan continent and were sure to find some traces of strange demons.


    "That''s the smell of demons ~"


    At this time, all the eight masters in ancient times felt the terrible evil spirit breaking out in the direction of the yuan gate.


    However, just when they wanted to do it, a stone tablet burning red flame hesitated and a huge mountain fell on the yuan gate.


    The terrible magic gas is like a fog under the burning of red flame. It is evaporated in an instant, and the strange demons are burned to ashes.


    "Great barren monument?"


    The eight ancient masters looked at the huge stone tablet and looked puzzled.


    They can be very sure that it was the dahuanwu tablet that shot at the yuan gate. However, what happened to the red flame burning on the dahuanwu tablet? It burned the devil gas and the strange devil king easily.


    "Dean, all the disciples of the yuan clan who were eroded by the evil spirit were suppressed by the elder Dahuang Wubei."


    After the yuan gate was suppressed, the great barren monument came back with Lin Dong and Ying Huanhuan. Lin Dong told him.


    "Master Yan."


    "The Lord of life and death."


    "Thunder Lord."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Dahuanwu stele and Shi Fu greet the eight ancient masters. They were acquaintances in ancient times. Now they are all alive. Naturally, they are in a very good mood.


    "Did you learn from my master how to break through to the ancestral realm?"


    "You should study hard and have the guidance of your master. It''s not difficult for you to become a strong ancestor."


    Dahuang Wubei solemnly told.


    Master of life and death, master of inflammation, "??".


    At this moment, they found that at the edge of law square, there was a stone tablet, Zujing class.


    Others may not know what the ancestral realm represents, but they know very well that their former master, FUZU, is the strong one of the ancestral realm.


    "Elder, do you really intend to guide us to break through the ancestral realm?"


    The Lord of life and death is skeptical.


    Although they suspected that Shen Wen was also a strong man in the ancestral realm, their master was also a strong man in the ancestral realm. Fu Zu couldn''t guide them to break through the ancestral realm in those years. Could this man be in front of them?


    "First resurrect the devouring Lord and the six finger holy Dragon Emperor. Whether you can resurrect the FUZU depends on your ability."


    Shen Wen''s face remained unchanged and said directly to the Lord of life and death.


    The master of life and death used to be the master of the ancestral talisman of life and death. She mastered the power of life and death and was most suitable to learn the magic of the king of hell. If she could learn the magic of the king of hell, it would not be difficult for her to resurrect the Lord who devoured the will of the remnant soul and the six finger holy Dragon Emperor.


    As for whether the FUZU can be resurrected, it depends on the power of the Lord of life and death.


    "Learn from the Lord of life and death. The old master treats you well and must revive him."


    Shi Fu and dahuanwu stele were all excited.


    Master of life and death, master of inflammation, "??".


    Who is this man in front of you?


    Why do you believe in dahuanwu stele and stone Rune?

 Chapter 413

    "Someone attacked Yuanmen? Who was so brave?"


    "What is the black fog?"


    "Strange demons, those are the strange demons that once plunged heaven and earth into disaster. Has the disaster of strange demons come?"


    "It''s terrible that Yuanmen colluded with strange demons... Yuanmen was destroyed by a huge stone tablet. How is it possible?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Different from the strange silence of daozong, outside daozong, the whole Dongxuan domain was shocked, and I don''t know how many people showed shocked expressions.


    The reason why Yuanmen is firmly at the top of the eight super sects is that other sects only have two Zhuanlun states at most, while the three leaders of Yuanmen are all Zhuanlun States, and the states are deeper and deeper one by one.


    Although Yuanmen is extremely overbearing and even arrogant, many people are still looking forward to Yuanmen and want to join Yuanmen.


    Tianxuan continent is a world where the strong are respected. In front of the powerful strength of Yuanmen, other shortcomings seem insignificant.


    However, in any case, they did not expect that Yuanmen would collude with other demons and be so crazy.


    Strange demons are the great enemies of their whole world, because when they enter their world, they kill creatures, and everyone gets to kill them.


    However, they did not expect that their shock was only the beginning.


    The yuan sect itself is the most powerful sect in the East Xuanyu. Coupled with their collusion with different demons, their strength is unfathomable. However, such a sect was destroyed by the change of hands.


    Except for a few disciples of the yuan clan, all the top leaders of the yuan clan were killed.


    "What''s over daozong?"


    The collapse of Yuanmen made the other eight super sects extremely vigilant and frightening. Their top strongmen were looking for the figure of dahuanwu Monument and the figure of strange demons. As a result, they saw a square of a hundred feet in the sky of daozong.


    Setting up a square over daozong is a provocation to daozong!


    Among the eight super sects, although Taoism has the least disciples, the strength of Taoism is one of the best. They also showed their strong strength in the first war in the strange demon domain. There are two strong players in the runner territory.


    This strength has exceeded the strength of most of the eight super sects, because there are more than half of the eight super sects, and there is only one strong runner in their sects.


    For super sects such as the eight sects, the number of people is not the key to determine the victory or defeat. There is only one key to determine the victory or defeat, the peak combat power.


    Which sect has more powerful runner territory, which sect has more profound heritage.


    "Please give me some advice ~"


    On the law square, the Lord of life and death hesitated and worshipped slightly.


    In the ancient war, although they defeated the demons, their master burned samsara and sealed the plane cracks in order to protect the world.


    In order to protect these martial brothers and sisters, the Devourer also burned reincarnation, or escorted them back, or protected them from sleeping.


    If it had not been for the sacrifice of FUZU, Tianxuan would have been destroyed by strange demons.


    If it had not been for the sacrifice of the devouring Lord, half of their ancient eight masters would have fallen.


    Now someone can teach her how to save the FUZU and the Lord of devouring. Whether it''s true or false, the Lord of life and death should try.


    "Buzz ~"


    Shen Wen nodded slightly. A talisman book with the power of reincarnation appeared in front of him, with dark waves, gloomy and sacred, full of contradictions.


    The souls of the people standing around Shen Wen trembled slightly, as if they had met some natural enemy.


    "This is a fairy art created by a congenital God who is in charge of the reincarnation of the earth. It has the power to control life and death, reverse life and death and control reincarnation. If you can cultivate to a high level, you may be able to open up a place of the earth, control the reincarnation of life and death and become a strong person in the ancestral land."


    Shen Wen''s voice fell, and the black Rune Book floated to the Lord of life and death.


    "Thunder Lord, this is the innate thunder god seal. If you succeed in cultivation, you can control the thunder robbery. When you can punish on behalf of the God of heaven, you will become a strong person in the ancestral realm."


    Shen Wen waved and flew to the thunder Master with a thunder seal flashing purple light.


    "Lord Yan, this is a special flame. When the Lord of devouring resurrects, you two can devour enlightenment."


    A wisp of dark flame fell in front of the burning Lord. The burning Lord looked in a trance and retreated subconsciously.


    That wisp of black flame made him extremely frightened, like ordinary people standing on the magma.


    "This is the fire of nothingness swallowing inflammation at the level of fighting emperor. This fire is born in nothingness. There is no phase to find and invisible to grasp. It is a very strange existence. Nothingness swallowing inflammation is known as swallowing things from heaven to earth and has the ability to devour all things."


    "Dou Di is equivalent to the strong in ancestral territory."


    Shen Wen said.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Looking at a variety of anti heaven spells or unimaginable treasures taken out by Shen Wen, the eight ancient masters looked shocked and confused one by one.


    Why did Shen Wen give them so many precious treasures, even without other requirements.


    "Of course, it''s because I''m the Lord of the world. Even if I don''t have to accept it, you''re also my subordinate force."


    Shen Wen looked at the strange expression of the eight ancient masters. Naturally, he knew what they thought and didn''t explain it.


    Although the eight ancient masters didn''t know why Shen Wen improved their strength, they had the hope of becoming a strong man in the ancestral realm. If they didn''t catch it, they would be stupid.


    Soon, the eight ancient masters absorbed the power of the Supreme Master and understood the divine objects prepared by Shen Wen for them.


    "Is what you just said true?"


    At this time, in the void not far from the Taoist school, all the strong runners in the East Xuanyu gathered together, looking at the law square with extremely complex looks, and their hearts pounded.


    The Lord of life and death?


    Thunder Lord?


    Master of inflammation?


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    This is the ancient eight masters!


    Samsara? Congenital Raytheon seal? Nihility swallowing inflammation¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The names of fairies and gods make them very restless. They want to replace the eight ancient masters and obtain those fairies and treasures.


    "No, the eight ancient masters woke up."


    In the void of another place, a strange demon king felt the breath of the eight ancient masters from a distance and looked very frightened.


    In the ancient war, their demons did not know how many people died at the hands of the eight ancient masters.


    Now the ancient eight masters wake up early, which is absolutely unimaginable bad news for them.


    "In battle, you can learn faster. Just fight with what you just realized."


    When the eight masters in ancient times were immersed in cultivation, Shen Wen began to remind him.


    At the same time, a map about ten feet in size appeared on the law square, with black spots on it.


    The heavenly king''s hall, the second king''s hall, the third King''s Hall... These are the hiding places of the strange demons.


    "Remember, catch alive."


    Shen Wen warned.


    He suddenly came up with an idea that the demons committed a heinous crime and killed them directly. It was too cheap for them. They should be sentenced to capital punishment and carry out the deepest reform through labor.


    Zhutian college is developing rapidly. Mining, combing seabed resources and exploring barren mountains and forbidden areas require a lot of labor. These strange demons are the best choice.

 Chapter 414

    "Is the heavenly king''s Hall in the western Xuanyu?"


    "Is the ninth King''s Hall in the East Xuanyu?"


    "The heavenly king''s hall is also hiding in the West Xuanyu. This time, he can''t run away."


    "There is a strange devil hiding near us. It''s really trying to die."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After hearing Shen Wen''s words, the ancient eight masters and others returned to their senses from cultivation, and then their eyes were attracted by the map. Everyone''s eyes revealed a strong sense of forest cold and killing.


    In the ancient war, in addition to the two close people of FUZU and the Lord of phagocytosis, they also had many relatives and friends who died in the hands of strange demons. They had a deep blood feud with strange demons.


    If they had the chance, they would kill all the demons without hesitation.


    "Elder, why do these demons keep them?"


    The Lord of life and death couldn''t help asking.


    "Senior, the demon emperor is the highest belief of the demon family. For the demon emperor, they are not afraid of any death."


    The burning Lord also couldn''t help reminding.


    In the ancient war, they knew the strange devil family very well. The order of the strange devil emperor was the rule of the strange devil family. No strange devil would violate it. The respect of those strange demons to the strange devil emperor was deep in the soul.


    Even if Shen Wen has the strength of the ancestral realm, it is impossible for the strange demons to surrender.


    "After the ancient war, earth shaking changes have taken place in many regions of Tianxuan continent, resulting in some confusion of the energy of heaven and earth, and some places have become Jedi. The strange demons have tenacious vitality. They can eat some garbage that pollutes the heaven and earth, dredge the context of heaven and earth, and dredge the sea routes..."


    Shen Wen said faintly.


    "Hiss ~"


    The ancient eight masters'' complexion changed again and again, and they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Wrong!


    They are so wrong!


    Compared with the present one, they are too low-level.


    Can you eat the garbage that pollutes the world?


    How did this come to mind?


    "Let''s start with the most common demons. You try to suppress these demons with your understanding knowledge."


    Shen Wen nodded with satisfaction and reminded again.


    "Gulu ~"


    The strong men in the East Xuanyu, who were hidden in the void, looked shocked one by one. They were a little happy for the yuan gate. If the great wilderness monument hadn''t directly burned them to ashes, they might also become cleaners and garbage cans in the world like the rest of the army of demons.


    "Practice well. The power of the Supreme Master is the most advanced energy in Tianxuan continent. In those years, whether it was Fu Zu or the demon emperor, they came to Tianxuan continent with the power of the Supreme Master."


    Shen Wen said.


    "It''s the dean."


    Lin Dong quickly replied.


    He could clearly feel his body''s desire for the power of the supreme being. If he didn''t suppress it, the body might instinctively promote the skills in his body and absorb the power of the supreme being around him.


    "The eight ancient masters awakened? In their state, shouldn''t it take some time?"


    The actions of the eight ancient masters instantly shocked the strange demons hidden in the world. They were a little shocked.


    According to their calculation, some of them even recovered earlier than the ancient eight masters. As a result, the ancient eight masters not only recovered, but also all the other ancient eight masters recovered to their peak except the ice master and the fallen devouring master.


    "All the demons should hide and not be discovered by the eight ancient masters."


    In the magic prison, his Highness the most powerful king reached the highest order.


    "The 1356th demon."


    The ancient eight masters and others used the new power they realized to constantly master these powers by suppressing strange demons. The Lord of life and death grabbed the strange demons and walked towards the devouring temple.


    It may be difficult for others to find the devouring temple, but there is some vague perception among them. The Lord of life and death soon found the demon domain. After his figure entered the void, he searched for about half an hour, and the Lord of life and death found the location of the devouring temple.


    "Elder martial sister, it seems that you have recovered."


    As soon as the Lord of life and death entered the devouring temple, a familiar figure appeared in front of him.


    With thick black hair, black clothes, clear black and white eyes and handsome appearance, his whole body reveals a domineering and strange power of phagocytosis, as if all people close to him will be swallowed up.


    He is the Devourer.


    "Someone help."


    The Lord of life and death looked at the devouring Lord and smiled on his face.


    The moment the Devourer appeared, the Lord of life and death knew that she could save the Devourer now.


    "Someone help?"


    The Devourer looked puzzled.


    In those years, he saved the other eight ancient masters by burning reincarnation. It can be imagined how terrible the eight ancient masters suffered in those years.


    It''s not easy to treat them.


    "It should be a strong ancestor from other worlds."


    The Lord of life and death explained.


    "The strong ancestor of other worlds? Why did he help us?"


    The Lord of swallowing doesn''t understand.


    "I don''t know. It not only helped us recover from our injuries, but also gave us a lot of fairies and gods."


    The Lord of life and death shook his head.


    "Is he a friend of master?"


    The Devourer thought of a possibility.


    "I''m not sure."


    The Lord of life and death was slightly stunned, and there was some speculation in his heart that he recognized the Lord of swallowing.


    "But before that, I''ll revive you first."


    The Lord of life and death smiled.


    "The elder taught me reincarnation magic, which is really suitable for me. After I participated in the power of life and death, my strength level stagnated. With the reference of reincarnation magic, I feel that I also have ideas for breaking through to my ancestral realm."


    The Lord of life and death said, and his body was covered with a dark holy light over the Lord of phagocytosis. With the flashing of the divine light, the residual soul seal left by the Lord of phagocytosis seemed to be summoned and gathered from all directions.


    The breath of the devouring Lord did not become stronger, but the body became more and more common.


    "Unfortunately, my training time is too short, otherwise, I can directly restore you to your peak."


    After about half a day, the Lord of life and death felt some regret and said.


    In heaven and earth, all the traces left by the Lord of phagocytosis were gathered by her. Even the mark of the Lord of phagocytosis in the ancestral symbol was called by her to help the Lord of phagocytosis condense a wisp of soul origin.


    For the strong at their level, as long as there is a wisp of soul origin left, they can recover to the peak state only by themselves, but it takes too long.


    "The supreme power can make up for the lack of the origin of his soul."


    At this time, a voice sounded in the ears of the Lord of life and death and the Lord of phagocytosis. They found that they had appeared in the law square, but the Lord of phagocytosis found that they had lost contact with the temple of phagocytosis.


    "Thank you, master."


    The Lord of life and death nodded at the Lord of phagocytosis and flew to the location of the dragon family.


    Shen Wen not only let her save the devouring Lord, but also let her revive the six finger holy Dragon Emperor.


    The six finger holy dragon emperor died in battle. There are more residual soul marks, and even the bones are still left, which is easier to resurrect.


    "Thank you."


    The Lord of phagocytosis said, and he began to recover his strength quickly.


    In the face of the ancient eight masters who restored their peak strength, the strange demons retreated day by day. Even if they wanted to hide, they were also provided with a map by Shen Wen. They were found by the ancient eight masters at the first time.


    "Kill him, it is he who provided information to the eight ancient masters."


    Not to mention the ordinary strange demons, they are the strange demon kings. The ancient eight masters suppressed more than 100. The strange demon family also got information and found the reason for the early recovery of the ancient eight masters. The top strongmen of the strange demon family, such as the heavenly king hall, the second king hall and the third king hall, bravely supported their injuries and killed Shen Wen.


    Although I don''t know how Shen Wen found their position, all the demons know the situation. If they don''t kill Shen Wen and let the ancient eight masters at their peak find them one by one, they can''t resist.


    "Nine iceberg prison!"


    At this time, Ying Huanhuan, who had never shot, made a seal with his jade hand and drank coldly. He saw the crazy condensation of the cold in the sky, and finally turned into nine iceberg prisons that could not see the end, directly smashing into strange demons such as the heavenly king''s hall.


    "Ice master ~"


    At the time of Huanhuan''s hand, the demons gnashed their teeth and said.


    Just the next moment, their faces showed a look of horror. The power that should be joyfully displayed has gone beyond the realm of reincarnation.


    Half step ancestral territory!


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Nine icebergs stand in the sky, and all the strange demons who come to sneak attack are frozen and difficult to move.


    However, Ying Huanhuan obviously kept his hand, and none of the strange demons killed him.


    "Your girlfriend is much better than you. It''s good to eat soft food in the future."


    Shen Wen was not too surprised. Among the eight ancient masters, ice master has the strongest talent and strength. Other eight ancient masters have restored their peak strength in the power of the Supreme Master. It is not an accident that ice master realized the power of the Supreme Master, so he turned to Lin Dong and joked.


    "Go ~"


    Shen Wen made a joke and flicked his fingers. Golden streamers flew into the mind of the strange devil.


    Puppet!


    A kind of puppet symbol from the world of Hulu WA, which can control the existence at a lower level than its own Yuanshen.


    "Go and eat that mountain."


    Shen Wen waved his hand again, and the iceberg on the demon disappeared directly. Then he pointed to a thousand feet mountain not far away and said.


    "Ka ~ Ka ~ Ka ~ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Dozens of strange demon kings just wanted to escape, but their bodies didn''t listen to them at all. They stood still. After listening to Shen Wen''s words, their magic Qi surged up and rushed to the mountain one by one.


    A mountain thousands of feet high and hundreds of miles long was gnawed by these strange demon kings in a few interest hours.


    "Yes, I not only ate it, but also digested it."


    "After that, there will be a big cleaning every month. The teachers and students of Zhutian college take a strange devil into the world of science and technology to clean up the waste of science and technology."


    Shen Wen nodded with satisfaction.


    "Lord of life and death, Lord of devouring and Lord of thunder, you should pay close attention to cultivation. After you break through the ancestral territory, you should avenge Fu Zu and those killed by strange demons, so as to attack the position of different demons."


    "Why do I have a bad feeling?"


    The strange devil''s plane always paid attention to the crack of the plane. The evil figure couldn''t help shivering, as if there was a great disaster.


    He broke away from the seal of FUZU and arranged a backhand in Tianxuan continent. As long as the Tianwang hall and other demons in Tianxuan continent successfully send an opportunity to tear a crack in the plane, he can cooperate inside and outside, break the seal and enter Tianxuan continent.


    In the Tianxuan continent, let alone the strong ancestral realm, there is no ancestral realm half a step, and no one is his opponent at all.


    At that time, he will kill all the creatures in Xuantian, and then he can find the plane fetus. As long as he controls the plane fetus, he can become the master of the plane,


    "Hold on, the baby of the plane is my demon emperor."

 Chapter 415

    "Dig out these ruins buried in the desert."


    "All the bodies in the sea are salvaged. By the way, comb the sea veins connecting the North Xuanyu to accelerate the flow of Yuan force."


    "Lin Dong, is this the place where you took part in the hundred dynasties war? It''s a good place to try. Bury all the heritage relics below the Shengxuan boundary in the West Xuan desert."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After suppressing all the demons in Tianxuan, Shen Wen began to direct the demons to dredge and manage the mountains and rivers in Tianxuan, and dug out all the strong people buried in the seabed and desert.


    With the help of the heavenly king''s hall, the second king''s hall and the third King''s hall, which are comparable to the top power of the reincarnation realm, the combing work of Xuantian continent has been carried out quickly, and the yuan force concentration of the whole Tianxuan continent has increased by at least 10%.


    "Dean, some special species of Tianxuan continent have been counted."


    Shen Wansan handed a report to Shen Wen.


    "Qiankun wood: special wood for refining Qiankun bags, which can be planted on a large scale."


    "Yuanshu: sacred trees that existed only in ancient times. They have the function of making Yuanli. As long as they swallow a small amount of Yuanli, they can create quite majestic and pure Yuanli. In this way, they can grow and flow continuously. Only the four tyrants, such as the dragon clan, the TIANYAO mink clan, can have them."


    "Xianyuan ancient trees: the ability to handle yuans is not as good as yuans. However, there are a large number of Xianyuan ancient trees in Tianxuan continent, and Xianyuan ancient trees can also be planted on a large scale."


    "Eternal magic flower: this flower can emit flower fragrance that human beings can''t detect. Once the flower fragrance is inhaled into the body, it will fall into a dreamland. This dreamland will never subside. At the same time, it is also a special magic medicine to temper the spirit."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "The four tyrants of the demon clan: the dragon clan, the sky demon Diao clan, the Kunpeng clan and the Jiufeng clan."


    "Eight royal families of demon family: nine life tmall family, heavenly demon tiger family and blood vulture family..."


    "Top sea people: undead holy whale, sea giant, blood shark..."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The report lists hundreds of special plants or races in Tianxuan continent, with not only an introduction, but also a short image to see their appearance.


    "It seems that there are all sects in Tianxuan mainland, and there are no colleges, schools and other places. In that case, we should establish an affiliated school in Tianxuan mainland, and all the strong who can cultivate to their ancestral realm can freely enter and leave Zhutian College..."


    Shen Wen thought.


    "In addition, Xianyuan ancient trees and Yuanshu, two special trees, must be cultivated on a large scale, so that various colleges and departments can provide talents, improve the spirit trees that can absorb spirit, fighting spirit and magic elements, and then set up a tree planting day."


    "Similar to the previous labor day, teachers and students of Zhutian college should go to the world of Zhutian to plant these spiritual trees."


    Shen Wen ordered. Suddenly, his eyes turned to the barren Monument and asked, "is Tianxuan hall coming?"


    "Here it is."


    The great barren monument heard the speech and asked quickly.


    His voice fell, and a palm sized ancient hall glittering with golden light fell in front of Shen Wen.


    "Met the dean."


    Xuantian hall is the 10th God in the list of ancient gods. It also has its own spirit. Its body is bigger than the great wilderness monument.


    "Will you follow me?"


    Shen Wen sent out an invitation.


    On the list of ancient gods, there are only two gods that can be invited by Shen Wen.


    One is the embryo of the plane, and the other is the Xuantian hall, which ranks 10th.


    Although Xuantian hall only ranks 10th, in Shen Wen''s eyes, he is much more precious than stone runes, great barren steles and the king of destruction plate.


    Because the Xuantian hall is very special. As long as the materials are thrown into it, he can refine and repair the gods independently.


    "What?"


    The wild stele on one side was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect this result.


    He found Xuantian hall. Now the other party robbed him of his position?


    He ranked third in the list of ancient gods, and Xuantian temple only ranked tenth. The gap between the two sides is not generally large.


    "I will."


    Xuantian hall did not refuse.


    The great changes that have taken place in Xuantian continent during this period of time do not seem to have changed much for ordinary people.


    However, for the top forces on Xuantian continent, the events that took place during this period can be said to be earth shaking.


    The eight ancient masters were born together and constantly pursued and killed the strange demons. In just a few days, the strange demons were swept away.


    At the same time, the five forces of Kunpeng, Jiuwei demon fox, sea giant, TIANYAO mink and daozong have become the most inviolable forces.


    In ancient times, the head of the Kunpeng clan was the wife of the Devourer, and the head of the Nine Tailed Fox demon clan was the lover of the Devourer. Now the Devourer is resurrected, and his strength has made progress on the peak. Naturally, he protects the two races he owes.


    The Lord of the wilderness was born in the sea giant family, the Lord of space was born in the sky demon mink family, and the ice Lord was reincarnated and became the daughter of the Taoist sect.


    And the man who led to all these changes was right in front of him.


    "Good. Let''s wait first. It should be soon."


    Shen Wen smiled and said.


    "Unexpectedly, the Lord of phagocytosis took that step first."


    As Shen Wen''s words sounded, there was a vast and majestic breath between heaven and earth, and everyone felt a faint swallowing force, as if to devour the yuan force and soul in their bodies.


    "What the Lord of phagocytosis breaks through should not be regarded as the ancestral realm."


    The swallowing Lord is the same as the burning Lord. They understand the noumenon flame of nothingness swallowing inflammation and the original power of fighting the emperor. The swallowing Lord has gone through two cultivation systems: Xuantian continent and Douqi continent.


    However, the strength of the devouring Lord is not only closer, but also stronger than the general ancestors.


    The breakthrough of the Lord of phagocytosis is like a beginning. The eight ancient masters, such as the Lord of ice, the Lord of life and death and the Lord of inflammation, have also made breakthroughs successively. However, not every eight ancient masters has broken through to the ancestral realm. Some only reach the half step ancestral realm. It may take some time to get closer.


    "Buzz ~" "buzz ~" "buzz ~"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    At the next moment, the eight figures appeared in front of Shen Wen, which was the ancient eight masters with further strength.


    "Elder, it doesn''t seem to be the ancestral realm?"


    The eight ancient masters looked at each other secretly, especially the several ancient eight masters who broke through the ancestral territory. They all saw doubts from each other''s eyes.


    Even if they broke through the ancestral realm, they could not perceive the depth of Shen Wen.


    "There are five ancestral realms and three half step ancestral realms. It shouldn''t be difficult to kill a strange demon emperor. If the strange demon emperor fights back, you will use the Sanqing array."


    Shen Wen gave an order and said.


    Then the crowd appeared in front of the plane crack, a huge black crack of about 100000 feet. The crack wriggled like a magic dragon. After that, there was endless darkness without any light, like a land of demons. The terrible evil spirit poured out continuously, but it was stopped by the seal of FUZU.


    "Unexpectedly, one day, we will take the initiative to open the plane crack."


    The ancient eight masters standing in front of the surface crack are in a very complex mood.


    They only thought that one day they would be able to remove the strange demons in Xuantian continent. They never thought of opening the plane crack or even entering the strange demon plane.


    "Do it!"


    The Lord of swallowing said with a cold face.


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The five ancient eight masters who broke through the ancestral realm, such as the Lord of phagocytosis, took a step forward, and five hundred thousand feet of terrorist energy torrent rushed towards the seal of FUZU.


    "Did they attack the plane crack in the heavenly king''s hall?"


    On the other hand, the strange demon emperor, who had a bad feeling before, had a pair of dark eyes flashing amazing power light, like two rounds of black sun. He wanted to render everything black. He felt that there was strong energy close to the plane crack.


    "As long as they can open a bit of plane crack, I can tear off the seal of FUZU. At that time, I will kill all the creatures in Tianxuan continent and sacrifice the blood in Tianxuan continent. I will be able to control the plane fetus."


    As soon as the demon emperor thought of controlling the embryo of the plane and becoming the master of the plane, it was difficult to hide his excitement. The whole person stared at the plane crack with full attention. As long as there was a flaw in the seal of Fu Zu, he immediately took action, attacked both sides and reopened the plane crack.

 Chapter 416

    "Boom ~"


    The five terrible energy torrents poured down like a milky way and hit the seal on the throne. The seal shook at the first time and made a terrible sound, as if it would be broken at any time.


    Although Fu Zu is powerful, the people who attack the plane seal this time are full of five strong people at the same level as him. The five people of the devouring Lord, one-on-one, may not be the opponent of Fu Zu, but they have five people. Even if Fu Zu is resurrected, they are not their opponent, let alone just a seal.


    "What''s going on?"


    On the other side of the plane crack, the smile on the demon emperor''s face was somewhat solidified.


    The attack was so fierce that he didn''t need to cooperate inside and outside at all. The power on the other side of Xuantian continent was enough to destroy the seal on the plane crack.


    "Did any strange devil break through the ancestral realm? The heavenly king''s hall?"


    The demon emperor frowned and had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Among the demons on the other side of Tianxuan continent, the talent and strength of Tianwang hall are the top. If the opportunity is enough, Tianwang hall may really break through to the ancestral realm.


    However, in the ancient war, although Fu Zu died, the other side of Xuantian continent won the victory. It can be imagined that the strange demons on the other side of Xuantian continent must have suffered heavy losses.


    In this case, it is not easy for the demons in the heavenly king hall and the second king hall to recover their injuries at this time, let alone make a direct breakthrough in strength.


    "Is it that someone on the other side of Xuantian mainland broke through to the ancestral realm?"


    The demon emperor thought of another possibility.


    After all, they are in the other side of the world and are naturally suppressed. There are no restrictions on the creatures on the other side of the Xuantian continent. If there is any anti heaven genius, it is not impossible to break through the ancestral realm.


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s ancestral territory."


    The demon emperor smiled coldly, and his eyes twinkled with cold light.


    He had already made preparations in his mind. During the ancient war, although he had been fighting with FUZU, he also noticed the situation of experts on the other side of Xuantian continent. The ancient eight masters and six finger holy Dragon Emperor, who are the peak reincarnators, all hope to become the strong ones in the half step ancestral realm, especially the ice master and the devouring master. These two are more likely to become the strong ones in the ancestral realm.


    "Did the strong ancestors of Xuantian land kill all my people and want to enter my world and kill me?"


    The demon emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly, revealing his cold killing intention.


    "Just a newborn ancestor should have such courage."


    "However, it''s good, whether they open the plane seal in the heavenly king hall or the strong ancestors on the other side of the Xuantian continent. As long as they open the plane seal, the tire of the plane will be mine."


    The breath of the demon emperor converges, and the body is hidden in the void.


    Even if the person who attacks the plane crack is just a strong new ancestor, he does not intend to be careless without his deep foundation.


    Now that the other party has entered the demon plane and entered his home court, he naturally wants to give the other party a gift.


    He was attacked by the demon emperor with all his strength. Even if the other party is also a strong ancestor, it must be seriously damaged.


    "It''s really a good day to kill the strong ancestor of Xuantian and then control the fetus of Xuantian."


    With a flash of thought, the demon emperor completely hid in the void and waited for the plane to open.


    "Boom ~"


    However, at the next moment, the plane crack broke directly.


    "How could this happen?"


    In the void, the demon emperor looked cold and looked a little ugly.


    According to his calculation, even if the strong Zujing attacked the seal of FUZU on the other side of Xuantian, it would take at least a year to completely break the seal of FUZU. However, in the twinkling of an eye, the plane crack was directly opened.


    "Devour the world!"


    "Reincarnation of life and death!"


    "Ice Lotus World!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    However, the demon emperor had no time to think. The devouring Lord and other five strong ancestors did not hesitate to hand to the demon emperor.


    The demon emperor hides. If they don''t probe carefully, they may be attacked successfully by the demon emperor.


    Unfortunately, Shen Wen has been providing them with maps.


    At the moment when the crack in the ruling plane opened, the map of the demon plane appeared in their minds. The more powerful the demon was, the more bright the black was on the map, and the different demon emperor was more like a black sun.


    It''s hard for them to pay attention.


    "Lord of swallowing? Lord of ice? Lord of life and death? Have you all broken through to the ancestral realm?"


    The demon emperor''s face was iron blue and his eyes twinkled.


    How is that possible?


    How is this possible?


    In Xuantian continent, not only the strong ancestors were born, but also five strong ancestors were born.


    He was confident that the demon emperor would suppress a new ancestor, but he had no ability to defeat five with one.


    "Ha ha, today let the emperor experience your new ancestors and see how much you can do?"


    The strange devil emperor laughed, and the surging devil Qi surged behind him. It turned into tens of thousands of feet of huge devil Qi energy, which entrenched in the sky like a winding devil dragon. However, his eyes were secretly looking for a way out.


    Run!


    We must escape today!


    If he doesn''t escape, he might fall here today.


    Bang! Bang!


    The attacks of the two sides gathered together, the world was silent, and the two energies melted and eroded. Although they didn''t make a sound, they were extremely strange, as if they were going to devour the world.


    "Boom ~"


    The attack of the Lord of phagocytosis and other five people broke through the magic dragon, as if the five heavenly spears pierced the terrible magic Qi and attacked the strange demon emperor.


    One against five, maybe someone can do it, but it''s definitely not the demon emperor.


    Otherwise, in the ancient war, the demon emperor could kill the FUZU instead of being sealed by the other party.


    "Happy, happy! The emperor hasn''t met an opponent for a long time."


    The strange devil emperor laughed more, as if he didn''t care about the attack of the Devourer, and the magic Qi surging behind him was more terrible. It was as if the magic Qi of the whole heaven and earth gathered towards him, forming a terrible black day, crushing the void and hitting him again.


    "Whoosh ~"


    At the same time, the demon emperor fled directly, without any hesitation, to the Xuantian continent.


    If he hides in the demon plane, one day he will be found by the devouring Lord.


    However, if he hid in Xuantian, as long as these people surrounded him, he would threaten to devour the Lord and others with self explosion.


    The self explosion of a demon emperor was enough to kill half of the creatures in Xuantian.


    "Go to hell ~"


    While running away, the demon emperor also attacked Shen Wen and others in the law square.


    He didn''t know Shen Wen, Lin Dong and others, but he knew the eight ancient masters who half stepped into the ancestral territory.


    Five of the eight masters in ancient times have become ancestral territories. If they all become ancestral territories, the demon emperor can''t imagine.


    Even if he escapes from Xuantian one day, he will be pursued and killed by eight strong ancestors. Now these hidden dangers will be eradicated in advance.


    "Immeasurable palm!"


    At this time, the demon emperor only felt that heaven and earth were upside down and his body was uncontrollable. He even appeared in a thin palm like white jade and was difficult to move.


    "Since you''re happy, play more."


    Shen Wen threw the demon emperor back to his original position again and smiled faintly.


    "Shua!" "Shua!" "Shua!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The Lord of phagocytosis and other four people instantly stood around the strange demon emperor. At the same time, another person stood in front of the plane crack and was ready to stop the strange demon emperor who might flee again.

 Chapter 417

    "How much!"


    Shen Wen just glanced at the demon emperor who was constantly besieged and beaten, and turned his attention to the demon plane.


    The level of strange demons is larger than that of Xuantian continent. On average, the realm of strange demons is much stronger than that of Xuantian continent. In addition, the vitality of strange demons is more tenacious than that of Xuantian continent. It is not unreasonable that strange demons can suppress Xuantian continent.


    "It seems that Fu Zu is not only an expert in refining gods, but also an expert in cultivating disciples."


    Shen Wen couldn''t help thinking of the situation of Xuantian continent. If the demon Emperor didn''t happen to meet the FUZU who also came to look for the plane, the demon family would crush Xuantian continent directly.


    In addition to Fu Zu, the strongman of the ancestral realm, almost all the strongmen at the peak of reincarnation realm in Xuantian continent are Fu Zu''s disciples.


    In the Xuantian continent, except that the ancient eight masters are the strong ones at the top of the triple heaven in the reincarnation realm, only the six finger holy Dragon Emperor of the dragon family and some very ancient beings have reached this level.


    Even if the demon emperor doesn''t make a move, the strong ones at the top of the triple heaven in the reincarnation realm, such as the heavenly king hall, the second king hall and the third king hall, are enough to capture the Xuantian continent.


    "It should be able to revive the FUZU."


    Shen Wen pondered for a moment.


    Not to mention the talent of FUZU, he can teach the eight ancient masters and refine most of the treasures on the list of ancient gods. He is qualified to be a teacher of Zhutian college.


    "When the task is completed, find a way to revive the FUZU."


    Shen Wen thought.


    Although in the Xuantian continent, burning reincarnation is equivalent to death, for higher-level strong people, even burning reincarnation can be resurrected.


    In the original plot, Ying Huanhuan burned reincarnation in order to make Lin Dong break through the ancestral realm. As a result, she was resurrected by Lin Dong.


    "Ah ~"


    Just then, a roar full of madness sounded, full of anger and resentment.


    Under the siege of the four strong ancestors, the demon emperor suffered a heavy blow even if his vitality was tenacious. He broke one leg and two arms. Knowing that he had no hope of survival, the demon emperor chose to explode.


    Back off!


    Without any hesitation, the Lord of phagocytosis and others immediately chose to retreat.


    If the self explosion of the strong in the same realm is involved, they may also be seriously injured.


    "Immeasurable palm!"


    A white jade like Qianqian''s thin hand grabbed the demon emperor. The demon emperor, who had been violent to the edge, calmed down instantly. At the same time, a golden light fell into the mind of the demon emperor.


    "This is the existence of legendary level 5, enough to digest level 5 garbage!"


    Shen Wen smiled.


    "Come in."


    After controlling the demon queen, Shen Wen grabbed the demon plane again. All the demons were caught by him, leaving only an empty demon plane.


    "Boom ~"


    A golden flame fell from the sky and fell into the demon plane.


    "Come on, your grade is still a little low. I''ll burn and refine the world and share some of your origins."


    Shen Wen waved to Xuantian hall and said.


    Although Xuantian hall can refine the gods, the gods he refined can only reach the extraordinary fourth level, which is still a little low.


    With the injection of the source of the world, there should be no problem for the Xuantian hall to break through the legendary level 5. As long as the Xuantian hall reaches the legendary level 5, there should be no problem in refining the legendary level 5 gods that are slightly worse than him.


    "Refining a world?"


    Not to mention the Xuantian hall, even the ancient eight masters and others on one side also looked surprised, and their eyes were full of horror.


    "Boom ~" "boom ~" "boom ~"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    However, when they saw the golden flame full of the demon plane, everyone was silent.


    The facts are before us.


    What kind of means does this man use one world to refine divine objects?


    Can Zujing really do it?


    The swallowing Lord and other people were puzzled. They could not do it themselves, nor could their master Fu Zu.


    "It''s still a little hard to burn and refine one side of the world in a short time."


    In other people''s eyes, Shen Wen lightly refined one side of the world. However, Shen Wen himself knows that he has given full play to his strength in order to completely burn the cost source of the demon plane in half an hour.


    "Use all the civilization points obtained in Xuantian this time to improve your strength."


    Shen Wen thought.


    [Zhutian college]


    Host: Shen Wen.


    Title: intermediate Dean.


    Civilization: 560 points.


    Realm: legendary level 5.


    After Shen Wen held the exchange meeting of gods and spirits, the original credit system has been changed to civilization point. The two are no longer a measurement unit at the same level. If they are really compared, a civilization point is more than the previous one million credits.


    After Shen Wen became the master of the plane of Xuantian continent, he used strange demons to dig out all kinds of relic civilizations in Xuantian continent, and did not get a hundred civilization points.


    According to Shen Wen''s estimation, if he wants to get 100 civilization points in Xuantian, he may have to get all the inheritance of Xuantian.


    "Buzz ~"


    As soon as Shen Wen''s voice fell, his body changed again, the residence changed, and all aspects of his body changed. The golden flame in his body was burning not only his body, but also his Yuanshen.


    Even if he stood still, the legendary five-level strongmen such as the demon emperor and the Lord of devouring could not break Shen Wen''s defense.


    "Bang!" "bang!" "bang!" "bang!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    earth crumbles.


    Under the awe of the Lord of phagocytosis and others, the alien plane collapses faster, the sky has been burned through, and the ground has become pure energy. The whole heaven and earth is rapidly becoming smaller, and the place where the alien plane was originally located has become a void space.


    "Here you are."


    In less than a quarter of an hour, Shen Wen had a fist sized chaotic color energy body in his hand. He divided one tenth of it and branded it on the Xuantian hall.


    Looking at the wild stele, FUZU and other sacred objects on one side, the utensils and spirits are trembling. Even the Lord of swallowing and the Lord of life and death are eager.


    Because it''s not ordinary energy, it''s the origin of a plane. For the legendary fifth level cultivators, it''s also a treasure of heaven and earth, which is enough to raise their strength to a higher level.


    "Go ~"


    As for the remaining plane origin, Shen Wen directly threw it into the chaotic void of Xuantian continent and was absorbed by the embryo of plane.


    Shen Wen is the master of the plane. The stronger the tire of the plane, the more benefits Shen Wen can get.


    Without anyone noticing it, after swallowing the source of the demon plane, the Xuantian continent expanded a little, and the strength concentration in it also increased slowly.


    "Ding! When the task is completed, reward: exceed the limit of the world and try the task randomly."


    "Zhutian college will randomly connect specific areas of one side of the world, and Zhutian college can participate in the test at a specific time."


    "Ding! Trial task: Jiulong pull coffin!"


    "Zhutian college can participate in the whole process of the coffin pulling event in Kowloon until the coffin pulling event in Kowloon falls into the ancient forbidden area."

 Chapter 418

    "Jiulong coffin pulling is not only the plot of covering the sky world, but also the beginning of the protagonist Ye Fan''s'' crossing ''journey."


    Looking at the transfinite world experience displayed on the system, Shen Wen couldn''t help consulting the information about the sky covering world.


    According to the plot, Ye Fan was the main player of the University team when he was in college. He was a man of the moment in the University and loved exotic books. A few years after graduation, when he and his college classmates gathered in Mount Tai, he was taken away from the earth by the Jiulong coffin flying from the universe. He found the site of Leiyin temple on Mars and came to the Big Dipper region after the robbery of God crocodiles.


    "System, will this Jiulong pull coffin end immediately after it falls into the ancient restricted area?"


    The Jiulong coffin came from the universe, fell into the Kunlun mountain on earth, and then fell in the ancient forbidden area.


    In the sky covering, there are many life restricted areas. Almost all of these life restricted areas have self beheading emperors. Each restricted area has a long history, and there are countless divine medicines and treasures.


    In the ancient forbidden area, there are nine wonderful immortals, and even the cruel emperor.


    "Jiulong pull coffin falls, and the trial is over."


    System return.


    "In this case, the special site of this test mission is on Mars."


    Shen Wen''s face shows the color of meditation.


    According to the original plot, on Mars, Ye Fan and his party only experienced the robbery of God crocodiles. However, on Mars, it is unusual. There is the ruins of the great Leiyin temple on Mars, and the terrible strong are suppressed below.


    The God crocodile is just one of them. The 18 floors of hell under the great Leiyin Temple suppressed a total of 18 strong people. None of them simply exists, not to mention the legendary strong people of level 5 and the legendary strong people of level 6.


    However, this is not the most terrible.


    In the interior of Mars, there is a great power in Nirvana, the existence of a common respect of all ethnic groups, the Immortal Emperor, the existence of a human and God, the supreme god of all ethnic groups in ancient times. The myth became a way at the end of the year, changing the former myth of the emperor and calling himself the emperor, thus creating the ancient era.


    During the reign of the Immortal Emperor, he looked down upon the world and the heavens. Ancient and modern demons were in despair and respected for all ages.


    When he was young, he fell from the crack of the fairy world and vowed to return to the fairy world.


    In order to live in the world, waiting for Chengxian road to open and return to Xianyu, they secretly attacked many great emperors and bathed in the emperor''s blood nirvana. Because of the prevention of the great emperor, the two sat opposite each other at the node of yinghun Chengxian road for 2000 years. Finally, the Emperor''s nirvana became a meat ball. Until now, they are still in Nirvana.


    Although the undead emperor is still in Nirvana, as a myth, even the undead emperor in Nirvana is not something that the great sage and quasi emperor can touch, and the great emperor has stepped into the level of the seventh level of legend.


    The undead emperor is the best among the great emperors. Unlike those ancient emperors and emperors who cut themselves, the undead emperor did not prolong his life by cutting himself, but lived by bathing the emperor''s blood. The ancient emperors and great emperors who died in his hands do not know how many people.


    "Fortunately, Kunlun Mountain is not within the scope of exploration. Otherwise, this trial mission can be called hell level."


    Even if Shen Wen is confident enough to sweep all practitioners of legendary level 5, there is legendary level 7 in Mars.


    As for Kunlun Mountain, it involves the cruel emperor. If the cruel emperor is provoked by carelessness, the trial task will become an escape task.


    "The undead emperor put aside, first deal with the legendary crocodile ancestor of level 5, and then try to explore hell."


    Shen Wen shook his head slightly.


    Although he wanted to take all the opportunities along the way to Jiulong''s coffin, Shen Wen knew it was impractical.


    His strength has swept the world at the level of fighting spirit and Xuantian, and there is no big problem. However, even he needs to keep a low profile and can''t touch those taboos when entering the world of covering the sky.


    "Notice that the teachers and students of the legendary level 5 of Zhutian college can sign up for the Jiulong coffin pulling test task, and the immortal college can recommend ten talents to participate."


    Shen Wen thought for a moment and added, "applicants of legendary level 5 can take a student or teacher with them."


    The level of Jiulong coffin pulling is too high. Those extraordinary first-class and second-class teachers and students go and can only shout 666, which can''t play a role in training.


    Moreover, the sky covering world is a world of cultivation focusing on Cultivation of truth and civilization. It is useless for low-level teachers and students in other colleges and departments to go.


    "All the applicants of legend level 5, come and have a short meeting."


    Shen Wen and the swallowing Lord said, and disappeared in front of the people.


    "Lin Dong, who is the elder?"


    After Shen Wen left, the eight ancient masters asked Lin Dong one after another.


    There is no trace of the whole demon plane, only endless void, and one world is gone.


    This is not what Zujing can do at all.


    "He is the dean of Zhutian college. If you recall the information in your mind, there should be information about Zhutian college, and you will know what the dean is."


    Among all the people, the calmest one is Lin Dong, who is the weakest.


    When the Dean left, he told him to answer the doubts of the swallowing Lord and other people. Moreover, the five strong ancestors, the swallowing Lord and the ice Lord, have the right to enter the Zhutian college.


    "Connecting the heavens and the world? Is the heaven academy the top force in the world?"


    The eight ancient masters returned to God after a long time. Everyone looked a little trance.


    Is the dean Zujing?


    This is a joke.


    The other side is the top person in the world. They have heard that Fu Zu said that there is the supreme realm of heaven above the ancestral realm, but they don''t know other realms.


    Even if Shen Wen is not beyond the existence of heaven supreme, he is also one of the most powerful people in heaven supreme.


    The eight masters in ancient times did not know that the ten thousand boundaries of heaven in their minds and the ten thousand boundaries of heaven in the College of heaven were not a concept at all.


    "The Lord of space, the Lord of the wasteland and the Lord of thunder, you three deal with the aftermath of Xuantian continent. Let''s first take part in the Jiulong coffin pulling test task released by Zhutian college to learn about Zhutian college."


    As the elder martial sister of the eight masters in ancient times, the master of life and death said.


    The Dean made it clear that only Zujing is qualified to enter Zhutian college, and the three masters of space, famine and thunder are only half of Zujing.


    "Elder martial sister, go. We must deal with the aftermath. When you come back, tell us about Zhutian college."


    The Lord of space smiled helplessly and said.


    Aftermath?


    Is there anything to deal with?


    All the demons were suppressed by the dean. As for the struggle of various forces in Xuantian continent, they would not intervene at all.


    "Dean ~"


    "Dean ~"


    "Dean ~"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After Shen Wen''s notice was sent out, as long as there was no closed legend, almost all the teachers and students of level 5 came, including emperor pinxiaodan, nothingness swallowing inflammation, Taiqing and Qing emperor, including the swallowing Lord who came later.


    In addition, it is one of the ten outstanding students of immortal college and one of these legendary fifth level teachers and students.


    "I want you to come here mainly to remind you that if you only look at the surface of the world where the Jiulong coffin is located, you, who have just entered the legendary fifth level, can be called the peerless strong in that world, because the strong in the bright side of the Jiulong coffin world is also an extraordinary fourth level state."


    Shen Wen said.


    The cultivation realm of the sky covering world, the secret realm of lunhai, the secret realm of Daogong, the secret realm of quadrupole, the secret realm of Hualong and the secret realm of Sendai.


    Among them, Sendai secret place is a realm with the largest strength span. The first layer of Sendai secret place is half step great power, the second layer is great power, the third layer is king... The ninth layer of Sendai is red earth fairy, and even in Zhutian college, Sendai secret place spans four levels, from extraordinary level 4 to extraordinary level 7.


    At the beginning of the plot of covering the sky, the saints, great religious leaders and imperial emperors in the Beidou region were only the second layer of Sendai, which was the existence of the second layer of Sendai. Apparently, they were the most powerful people in the Beidou region.


    The strongest in the bright side, in the Zhutian college, is the realm of extraordinary level 4. It can be imagined how shocked a group of extraordinary level 5 beings will be if they are discovered by these forces in the bright side.


    "It seems that in the world of Jiulong coffin pulling, there should be the top of extraordinary level 5, and even the first step into extraordinary level 6."


    The people of Zhutian college secretly speculated.


    Like the fighting spirit continent, the strongest on the bright side is the low-level fighting saint, and the strongest is the nine star fighting saint, all within the scope of the extraordinary fourth level. The ultimate state of the world is the fighting emperor, which has just stepped into the extraordinary fifth level.


    The same is true in Xuantian mainland. Most of the super forces'' palm teachings are the turning circle, and the top forces'' palm teachings or clan leaders are the reincarnation circle, which are all in the extraordinary fourth level realm. The limit of the world is the ancestral realm, and they have just stepped into the extraordinary fifth level.


    As for the huluwa world, the God of food world and other worlds, their world power levels are more clearly divided. The strongest is the top of the extraordinary fourth level, which is known by all forces. If they use special means, they have the combat power of entering the extraordinary fifth level.


    The Dean now told them that with their strength of just stepping into the extraordinary fifth level, they can be called the peerless strong on the surface.


    In other words, they are equivalent to fighting the high-level saints of the mainland and the reincarnation of Xuantian mainland. According to the past law, there is at most a higher realm in the world of Jiulong coffin pulling.


    In the realm division of Zhutian college, one rank generally includes several realms of other worlds. They speculate that the limit of covering the sky world is to enter the extraordinary sixth rank realm for the first time, which is their biggest expectation.


    No more, it''s impossible.


    "In the dark, the top power in the Jiulong coffin pulling world is the extraordinary seventh level, and has reached the top level of the extraordinary seventh level."


    Shen Wen looked at the calm look of the people in Zhutian college and smiled.


    People of Zhutian college, "(¡Ñ¡Ñ)????".


    They haven''t heard, have they?


    Is the limit of covering the sky the seventh level or the top level of the seventh level?


    They need to calm down. They need to calm down.


    On the bright side, the strongest group of people are the extraordinary fourth level realm. The extraordinary fifth level is enough to be called the peerless strong in the sky covering world. Secretly, there are the peerless strong people of the extraordinary seventh level in the sky covering world, and they are still the top level of the extraordinary seventh level.


    Black!


    Insidious!


    It''s too insidious!


    Some of them dare not imagine that the strong in the sky covering world may have a black heart.


    There must be many behind the scenes in the sky covering world.


    This is the first thought in everyone''s mind.


    A low-key person, we can understand.


    However, so many people keep a low profile.


    Moreover, the low-key is a little too much.


    Extraordinary level 7 does not appear, extraordinary level 6 does not appear, and extraordinary level 5 does not appear. Let a group of extraordinary level 4 people dominate.


    They can imagine that if an extraordinary fifth level cultivator enters the world of covering the sky, he will reach the state of extraordinary fourth level at the sight of those saints and religious leaders. He must think that his strength is enough to protect himself in the world of covering the sky, and even dominate the world.


    If it''s the sixth level, can''t it be rampant?


    As a result, in the sheltered world, when we were fighting against the eight wastelands and six harmonies, being egoistic and planning to unify the world, an energy hand fell from the sky and wiped out this person.


    The man who did it was a servant of a taboo boss.


    "Let''s go."


    Shen Wen briefly introduced two sentences and smiled.


    But behind him, his face was dignified and his body was like the people of Zhutian college with a mountain on their back, hobbling up.

 Chapter 419

    Cover the world, at the foot of Mount Tai.


    "Brother ye, please. We are so happy that brother ye can come."


    "Brother Ye is a man of the moment in school. After graduation, he has been flying for nine days. I''m afraid his assets have reached billions."


    "Li Xiaoman, after she left brother ye, she must regret very much. Brother Ye is the real dragon."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Ye Fan, who is tall and slim in a delicate suit and has a handsome and dusty face, is surrounded and flattered by several people. Even if others are reserved and don''t come around, they will return with a bright smile when ye fan looks at them.


    Ye Fan is a legend in their eyes. Just a few years after graduation, his assets expanded rapidly and he has a certain position in the society. Moreover, Ye Fan''s temperament has become too extraordinary. Even if he stands where he is and doesn''t say anything, people will think his identity is extraordinary.


    "Hey ~"


    Ye Fan had a faint smile on his face. He had no words, but he couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    Others think that he is a business genius and maneuvers in the mall, but only he knows that the reason why he has today''s status is completely related to an adventure three years ago.


    Three years ago, he was lucky to be invited by Zhutian college to participate in the internal exchange meeting held by Zhutian college. Although he did not get any anti heaven treasures at the fair, those gains also made him have nearly 10 billion assets in just a few years.


    Although Ye Fan has had previously unimaginable wealth and status, Ye Fan''s heart is extremely empty.


    He prefers to read books of different kinds, such as the Inner Canon of the Yellow Emperor, the book of mountains and seas, the book of SouShen, etc. he used to like reading, but now it fills the emptiness of spirit.


    If he didn''t enter the Zhutian college, he just felt incomparable longing for some stories recorded in these books. However, after entering the Zhutian college, he knew his world and an extraordinary world.


    He also secretly investigated some, but it was not what was so great.


    "The change of my body should be related to the blood of Nezha and Shi Hao."


    In addition to the pursuit of his classmates, Ye Fan also noticed some passers-by, secretly looked at him, and even many bold girls took out their mobile phones to take pictures of him.


    When he just came back from Zhutian college, his body had not changed. However, with the passage of time, Ye Fan felt that his body was getting stronger and stronger, two or three times that of ordinary people.


    In addition to his strong body, his temperament is becoming more and more extraordinary, giving people a sense of immortality, which is very eye-catching.


    The reason why his business is so smooth is related to his appearance. All the people who cooperate with him will have an extraordinary feeling of his identity at the first sight of him. Maybe they come from a rich family and don''t dare to trouble him easily.


    "After attending this party, I will explore the truth of the earth."


    Ye Fan has made up his mind that his assets are enough for his family to use, and there is no need to worry about money. Now he has only one goal to explore the mysterious side of the earth.


    The Dean told him that he was an ancient holy body, a holy body no worse than Nezha.


    You should know that Nezha was destined to be an immortal. He was born sacred. His parents were just mortals, and his physique could be comparable to Nezha. If he didn''t speak to the Dean, he would be hard to believe.


    "Ye Fan?"


    Just then, a soft voice with a trace of doubt interrupted Ye Fan''s thoughts.


    A beautiful woman with sunglasses, black hair dancing in the wind, cartoon T-shirt on the upper body, shorts on the lower body, snow-white skin, looked at him slightly.


    This woman is Ye Fan''s ex girlfriend, Li Xiaoman.


    "Long time no see."


    Ye Fan gently nodded in response, looking incomparably calm.


    When they saw the look of these two people, they didn''t dare to make fun of them any more.


    Ye Fan''s identity is different. He is a rich man with at least billions of assets. If he gets into trouble in the future, he may ask Ye Fan.


    "Let''s start climbing."


    Some people felt that the atmosphere was slightly strange and quickly changed the topic.


    "Go, go!"


    "It''s my first time to climb Mount Tai. It''s really magnificent."


    "There are many legends on Mount Tai. I don''t know if we can meet them."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    As the topic shifted, the atmosphere soon became cheerful, and Ye Fan''s attention was also on Mount Tai.


    "Why do I have a bad feeling?"


    Ye Fan rubbed his eyebrows. Previously, he had a feeling that Mount Tai was taller than the sky. Now he was slightly frightened. It seemed that something big was going to happen.


    "Ye Fan?"


    Just then, a voice of surprise and uncertainty sounded.


    "Xiao Yan? Dean?"


    I don''t know when there were dozens of figures in front of Ye Fan. When ye fan looked for fame, he saw several familiar figures.


    The owner of the voice is a friend he met at the exchange meeting, Xiao Yan.


    "Why are you here?"


    Under the puzzled look of many students in Ye Fan, they saw Ye Fan running excitedly to Shen Wen and Xiao Yan, with a thick smile on his face.


    "Trial task."


    Xiao Yan whispered back.


    "Congratulations ~"


    Ye Fan looked sluggish and said.


    Xiao Yan is able to participate in the test task held by Zhutian college. His identity is self-evident. The other party has become a student of Zhutian college.


    "Where have we come?"


    "Is it really the earth?"


    "How can I feel frightened? Moreover, the world is too cruel to suppress strength. I feel that I can give full play to 50% of my strength at most."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The people of Zhutian college also looked surprised and looked around Mount Tai. The stronger the strength, the more shocked they looked.


    Extraordinary, extraordinary!


    "Here comes the car! Pay attention and get ready to get on!"


    At this time, Shen Wen said.


    "Get in the car?"


    Some of Ye Fan''s classmates around showed strange colors.


    They walk on stairs, not cable cars. Where are there any cars?


    "Boom ~"


    Suddenly, several black spots appeared in the sky, and then quickly became larger. At the same time, they were mixed with terrible wind and thunder.


    Nine monsters fell from the sky, like nine long black rivers. At this moment, on Mount Tai, except the people of Zhutian college were calm, all the others were frozen with fear, and even many people sat on the ground.


    Loong!


    It is the same as the dragon in ancient myths and legends.


    Each dragon corpse is 100 meters long, like molten iron casting, full of a shocking sense of oppression.


    The nine dragon corpses are all black dragons with five claws. Except for the glittering and translucent dragon horns, the dragon body is black and shiny, as if it contains the power of terror.


    Moreover, at the end of the nine dragon corpses, there is a thick black iron rope at the mouth of the bowl, connected with a 20 meter long bronze coffin. There are some fuzzy ancient patterns on the bronze giant coffin, which is full of the vicissitudes of years.


    "Jiulong pull coffin!"


    All the people of Zhutian college were shocked by the scene in front of them. Whether it was the shocking scene of Jiulong coffin pulling, or the nine dragon corpses and the bronze giant coffin itself, they all brought too much shock to the people of Zhutian college.


    They are all extraordinary.


    As for the tourists on Mount Tai, they were scared to flee.


    However, Ye Fan''s classmates were not scared to flee, but gathered together. Only a few people scratched their arms.


    Unfortunately, the goal of Jiulong coffin pulling is among them, and all of them have been sucked into the bronze giant coffin.


    Shen Wen took the people of Zhutian college and took the initiative to enter the bronze giant coffin.


    "Dean, what''s going on?"


    In the huge bronze coffin, Ye Fan''s classmates had long been frightened and cried, but ye fan came to Shen Wen for the first time and asked.


    Zhutian college arranges teachers and students to try here. I must know something about here.


    "Thank you this time. We also gave you a lift."


    Shen Wen smiled.


    Ye Fan, "(¡Ñ¡Ñ)???".


    Thank me?


    Tower gave me a lift?


    £¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿


    Is this Jiulong coffin for me?


    Ye Fan stood in the dark coffin, and the whole person was in disorder.


    My name is Ye Fan. Since I came into contact with Zhutian college, I have always wanted to explore the mystery, but I never thought it would be such a start.


    The beginning is the Kowloon coffin?


    Shouldn''t it be a dog to start?

 Chapter 420

    "What should we do? Who can save us?"


    "Have we really entered the bronze coffin?"


    "Why? I still have a good life."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    When did Ye Fan''s classmates suffer such a sudden change? They panicked one by one and kept calling their mobile phones for help. However, they couldn''t get through and couldn''t contact the outside world.


    "Don''t be nervous. The outside world must have known that the rescue team will come soon. We will be able to go out."


    One of Ye Fan''s classmates, Zhou Yi, was obviously more shocked than others, and spoke to appease him.


    Zhou Yi''s words were echoed by several students. For a time, the noisy bronze coffin was quiet.


    "Let''s move freely."


    Shen Wen said.


    As Shen Wen''s voice just fell, the slightly bright bronze coffin, which had only a few mobile phone photos, suddenly became clear.


    The people of Zhutian college either took out the night pearl, or took out the flashlight, or took out the fluorescent stone, all kinds of strange lighting items, but no one used the technique, all of them used physical lighting.


    It''s not that they care about Ye Fan''s classmates, nor that they can''t do it, but that they don''t dare at all.


    Although I don''t know what the bronze coffin really exists, everyone can be sure that it is definitely not the treasure of legendary level 5, at least legendary level 6, or even higher.


    In this strange and powerful magic weapon, if you use any magic method, who knows what changes will be caused.


    The bronze coffin became bright, which also calmed Ye Fan''s students.


    In the light, it''s easier for people to calm down. However, there are still many people with pale faces. Obviously, they were frightened before.


    "Ye Fan, who are they?"


    Zhou Yi, who was the first to appease the public, looked at Shen Wen and his party, and a trace of vigilance was revealed in the depths of his eyes.


    Shen Wen and his party are so calm!


    They were frightened and screamed, but Shen Wen was extremely calm and looked alert, but there was no panic.


    Moreover, they took out flashlights, night pearls, fluorescent stones and other lighting things from their bodies, as if they had been ready.


    They are on Mount Tai and climbing the mountain. They want to pack light without anything, but these people have brought these strange things.


    When ye fan''s other classmates heard the speech, many people also reacted and subconsciously gathered to the other side. For a time, Ye Fan was the dividing line in the bronze coffin. On one side were the people of Zhutian college and on the other were Ye Fan''s classmates.


    "They are


    Ye Fan was speechless, but he didn''t know how to explain for a moment, and the atmosphere became a little embarrassed for a moment.


    "The person who made the bronze coffin must be the strongest person in the world. Look at the gluttonous, poor and strange beasts above. These fierce beasts are powerful one by one. If you haven''t really seen these fierce beasts, you can''t print them."


    On the side of Zhutian college, Taiqing couldn''t help but say, and his tone was full of exclamation.


    Because he was afraid to activate the special power in the bronze coffin, he didn''t dare to look at it with his mind. However, even with his eyes, he could also feel the patterns on it, each of which was extremely amazing.


    "I don''t know who is behind all this."


    "Unfortunately, the departure is too sudden. If you can carefully study the five-color altar on Mount Tai, you will find something, maybe some special array."


    Taiqing was a little sorry and said.


    "I wonder if there is anyone in this coffin?"


    The Devourer is curious, Tao.


    Because, among the huge bronze coffins, there is a relatively small bronze coffin.


    "Don''t touch it for the time being. Its grade is above legendary level 7."


    Looking at a group of people from Zhutian college, Shen Wen shook his head and said.


    In order to prevent any unknown power, he had to remind.


    "Hiss ~"


    As soon as Shen Wen''s voice fell, the people of Zhutian college stepped back and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Above legendary level 7?


    The water that covers the sky is too deep. Moreover, it is black water, an endless abyss, and can''t see to the end.


    On the bright side, the extraordinary fourth level cultivators are known as the strongest group of people. Now even the legendary eighth level, maybe even the legendary ninth level, or higher-level bronze coffins have appeared. Doesn''t it mean that the legendary seventh level is not the apex in the sky covering world.


    "It''s really hard to live in this world."


    Many people in Zhutian college feel it.


    You think you''ve reached the peak, but you''re still at the foot of the mountain.


    "What are they talking about?"


    "What array?"


    "Legend seven?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Ye Fan''s classmates looked suspicious. If they were not in the bronze coffin, they might think they had met a group of middle two people.


    "Boom ~"


    The bronze coffin, which had been very calm, suddenly trembled violently, so that some Ye Fan students who wanted to ask Shen Wen and his party questions shifted their attention one after another.


    "Have the rescuers arrived?"


    "Bang!"


    There was another huge earthquake, like thunder, as if something had collided with the bronze coffin, but the bronze coffin was very calm.


    "The bronze coffin is really unusual."


    The people of Zhutian college noticed that the engraving in the bronze coffin emitted a weak light, which offset an unimaginable impact.


    Let''s go out. "


    Shen Wen said.


    "That''s a gap. The bronze coffin is open."


    But ye fan''s ex girlfriend, Li Xiaoman, exclaimed.


    Then ye fan''s classmates issued a burst of cheers and rushed out.


    "To Mars."


    But ye fan cast an inquiring look at Shen Wen. Shen Wen smiled faintly.


    Ye Fan, "??".


    When Shen Wen and his party went out, they saw that Ye Fan''s classmates seemed to have been fixed. Everyone stood still and stared at everything around.


    The earth seems to have been invaded by blood and water. It is reddish brown, cold and dead. It is desolate and empty. There are some huge rocks standing sporadically on the ground, and the sky is dark. It is Mount Tai they were familiar with before.


    "You are lucky and unfortunate. The place where the bronze coffin is coming is Mars and the destination is the Big Dipper. If anyone who is willing to go home takes this spaceship, it will send you back."


    "If you don''t want to go home, you can honestly take the bronze coffin. You will come into contact with the vast immortal Xia world. It''s not impossible to become an immortal and become a ancestor in the future."


    Shen Wen thought for a moment and took an ordinary spaceship out of the magic weapon of space and put it in front of everyone.


    Not everyone wants to cultivate immortality and seek stimulation. Many people want to accompany their families and live a peaceful life.


    "Before the bronze coffin leaves again, you have enough time to think about it."


    After Shen Wen finished, he flew directly to the ruins of the great Leiyin temple.


    The people of Zhutian college also hurriedly followed and flew behind.


    "Immortal?"


    "Spaceship?"


    Ye Fan''s classmates looked at the people of Zhutian college flying in the sky and the spaceship about 20 feet on the ground. They looked confused.


    Isn''t cultivating immortals against the laws of science?


    Why do these people fly again? Another spaceship?


    "Brother ye, I didn''t expect you to know the immortal."


    "Brother ye, you must take us."


    "Brother ye, are they really immortals?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After Shen Wen and his party left, Ye Fan completely became the center of everyone. Whether it was the people who flattered Ye Fan or the people who thought highly of themselves, they all surrounded the past and couldn''t help asking questions again and again.


    "We''d better consider whether to return to the earth by spaceship or continue to return to the bronze coffin."


    Ye Fan waved to calm them down and said seriously.


    "They are just passing by. We can only rely on ourselves for the next thing."


    After Ye Fan said that, he carefully explored his surroundings and walked in the direction Shen Wen and his party flew away. He was also thinking about this problem in his mind.


    He is not alone. He has parents. Although he wants to go to the Big Dipper, he is reluctant to give up his parents. He has some questions to ask the people of Zhutian college.


    If you go to the Big Dipper, can you come back?


    Or other means of contact?


    "Brother ye, we''ll choose as you choose."


    Some people turn their eyes to Ye Fan and want to wait for Ye Fan''s answer.


    Many of them are just ordinary white-collar workers on earth, and their wages are not very high. Even some people''s lives are full of twists and turns. Now there is an opportunity to change their fate in front of them.


    If they reach the Big Dipper region mentioned by Shen Wen, they can learn some immortal cultivation, and then return to the earth, they will be able to break a piece of heaven and earth on the earth.


    "I don''t know."


    Ye Fan shook his head.


    "There they are."


    After walking about five or six hundred meters, they saw Shen Wen and his party and stopped in front of a collapsed building.


    "There is also an ancient bodhi tree here?"


    The people of Zhutian college explored carefully, but in the collapsed building, they found an ancient temple with green lights and ancient Buddha, illuminated by lights.


    In front of the ancient temple, an ancient bodhi tree is as vigorous as a Qiulong. It is dry. There are only five or six green leaves on it, each of which is crystal clear and glittering.


    Although it is not as tall as the ancient bodhi tree of Zhutian college, the breath of this ancient bodhi tree is more ancient and mysterious.


    "You can move freely."


    As soon as Shen Wen''s voice fell, the ancient bodhi tree of Zhutian college flew to the dried ancient bodhi tree and packed it together with the soil.


    He is an ancient bodhi tree. He feels more sensitive and weak than others and feels the great opportunity.


    Other people of Zhutian college also entered the ancient temple one after another and packed all the things inside.


    Although Ye Fan''s classmates knew that the things in the ancient temple were extraordinary, no one dared to move one, but looked at it honestly.


    They dare not rob the gods, let alone Mars.


    "Finally?"


    Shen Wen said leisurely. He felt a peep in the dark.


    The crocodile ancestors suppressed by the great Leiyin Temple began to fight.


    "Hahaha... I didn''t expect so many top-grade blood food to be delivered to the door as soon as I got out of trouble. I''m really lucky."


    A voice of tyranny and terror sounded at the feet of the people, full of excitement and awe.

 Chapter 421

    Crocodile Zu is very happy. He is really happy. He hasn''t been so happy for a long time.


    Not only did he get out of the hell suppressed by the great Leiyin temple, but he even met a group of practitioners with extremely strong vitality. These people are so energetic that they are just divine drugs. If you swallow one at random, I''m afraid they can prolong their life for hundreds of years.


    Although as an alien, he has a longer life span than human beings, he has been suppressed in hell for 2000 years, a full 2000 years!


    In the past two thousand years, he has been sealed. His strength has not made any breakthrough, and his life has been consumed by more than half.


    If he can''t break through to a higher level, or get the magic medicine to prolong his life, he will have more than 1000 years left.


    "You came in time."


    Crocodile Zu is really excited. Even though he feels that several of Shen Wen''s people are not easy to deal with, he is still very excited.


    If all these people were killed, he might live another life.


    As long as he has enough life, he will have enough time to digest the fairy fate in the ancient stars.


    Two thousand years ago, he crossed the void and came to the earth to find fate. As a result, he met Shakyamuni and was suppressed in hell.


    Who can understand his pain?


    However, the way of heaven is also fair.


    Sakyamuni suppressed him for 2000 years, but also let him live safely. Otherwise, he might be like the great Leiyin temple.


    Now, there are a group of creatures with extremely strong vitality. Eating these people can not only make up for his lost life, but also surpass the peak and live for 10000 years.


    If he gave him ten thousand years, he would get the fate inside the ancient star, and it would not be impossible to prove the great emperor in the future.


    "Roar ~"


    A startling roar sounded, like the explosion of ten thousand God thunder. The black fog was confused and the evil spirit rolled over the whole big thunder temple.


    From a distance, a terrible figure could be seen over the great Leiyin temple, as if it could collapse the mountains. Only his eyes were like two rounds of blood moon, which was full of evil spirit, and even the whole ancient star trembled.


    This is a demon saint, a very terrible existence. If you go to the Big Dipper region, it will be enough to sweep many holy places, the imperial dynasty and invincible.


    This is an era when saints are not born. The demon saint who has lived for a long time is invincible to some extent.


    "It''s really a terrible demon saint."


    Everyone in Zhutian college felt the pressure. As soon as the Jiulong coffin was opened, they met a legendary fifth level existence. However, these people were not too alarmed.


    Before departure, after Shen Wen''s brief introduction, they had a certain psychological preparation.


    In their eyes, the sky covering world is a very sinister world.


    It is clear that there is a legendary seventh order, or even a more terrible existence, but they let the extraordinary fourth order people stand in front of the table. Therefore, it is beyond their expectation and within their expectation to meet a legendary fifth order existence in Yinghuo ancient star.


    "Leave this demon saint to me. I''m just about to break through. I need to fight and hone my mind."


    The sage of Taiqing stepped out and looked calm.


    "Breakthrough?"


    Other legendary teachers of Zhutian college had planned to compete with Taiqing. They also wanted to fight with the fierce demon saint in front of them. Only when they heard Taiqing''s words, everyone looked a little stunned.


    Taiqing just got the source gas and broke through the legendary level 5 soon. Now do you want to break through again?


    "Come on! Let''s fight somewhere else."


    When the Taiqing embroidered robe was thrown away, a clear light fell like a waterfall, and their figures disappeared in situ.


    The next moment, when they appeared, they had appeared on the other side of the ancient star, and the crocodile ancestor was directly rolled to the other side of the ancient star by Taiqing.


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    All of Ye Fan''s classmates were bloodless and looked panicked. Many even cried out.


    Terrible, terrible!


    Although they didn''t see the scene of Taiqing and crocodile Zu fighting, they felt the whole Yinghuo ancient star trembling, as if the whole Yinghuo ancient star would be broken by the aftereffects of the two fighting.


    "Dean, give me the other one."


    Just then, the Lord of life and death also spoke.


    She felt a special soul body, hidden in the dark.


    "Yes."


    Shen Wen nodded gently.


    "Dean..."


    Other legendary level 5 teachers have slightly changed their complexion, and they also want to fight.


    Most of them have not fought with the strong at the same level since they broke through the legendary fifth level.


    Even if the Lord of devouring and the Lord of life and death in Xuantian mainland also jointly besieged the demon emperor, there was no real one-to-one, and others had no chance.


    "You have a chance."


    "Under the great Leiyin temple, it is suppressed on the 18th floor of hell."


    "The two people chosen by Taiqing and the Lord of life and death are the weakest."


    Shen Wen said faintly.


    "Wait a minute, you have a chance."


    "Start exploring further down."


    Shen Wen motioned the crowd to go down.


    "You stay up and we''ll go down."


    The existence of the legendary five levels of nothingness, swallowing inflammation and Emperor pinxiaodan met and looked at each other, leaving people in other realms with a serious face.


    Crocodile ancestor is the weakest of the eighteen layers of hell. It can be imagined how terrible the demons suppressed below are?


    "Boom ~"


    But soon after these talents entered, a terrible atmosphere swept through the ancient star, and nihility swallowed inflammation, Emperor pinxiaodan and others directly spit blood and fly out.


    "You are... Looking for death. How dare you... Let him out!"


    On the other side of the ancient star, even the crocodile ancestor, who had been suppressed by Taiqing, did not show a look of panic. At this time, he felt the arrogant breath and even trembled in his tone.


    An empty shadow of a huge dragon finch appeared over the ancient star, with golden feathers. It was like a God coming to the world, which was boundless terror.


    Compared with the previous crocodile ancestors, crocodile ancestors are like a baby. The Dragon finch is like an ancient demon God. Even if it doesn''t move, the whole ancient firefly star trembles violently under his breath.


    Crocodile ancestor is only a demon saint, while Longque is the existence of the peak of the great saint. One is the fourth floor of Sendai and the other is the sixth floor of Sendai. The gap is too big.


    Don''t say that in this era, even in their era, the Mahatma peak is also a top strong man, a real strong man.


    "My dragon finch finally got out of trouble!"


    Similar to the crocodile ancestor, the suppressed Longque was also an unlucky ghost. He also came to the earth to look for fairy fate. As a result, he was suppressed by Sakyamuni.


    "As a reward for your release, if you submit to me, I can spare your life."


    The Dragon finch''s power is too strong. It is golden all over. It is like the sun god bird. Its brilliance is even brighter than the sun. The whole firefly ancient star has been sprinkled with a layer of gold. Even some humans on the earth have noticed the change of the firefly ancient star.


    The great sage peak is the sixth floor of Sendai. He is already the top level of legendary level 5.


    "It''s too Yin! Unexpectedly, even the monks in this world are yin."


    The faces of nothingness swallowing inflammation, Emperor pinxiaodan and others are very ugly. Sakyamuni doesn''t play cards according to the routine. Crocodile ancestor can only be regarded as an elementary level in the legendary level 5 realm. However, the strength of Longque, who is in the next level of hell, has soared directly to the top level.


    What about the middle and higher levels?

 Chapter 422

    As teachers of Zhutian college, they belong to the top level in the same realm, even if they can''t surpass the challenge.


    However, even if the higher level challenges, it is also the higher level of their world, not the level of Zhutian college.


    A rank of Zhutian academy may contain several realms of their world. How can they fight over the rank?


    "Although his rank is high, we are not bad."


    The green emperor of huluwa world wiped off the blood from the corners of his mouth, and his face was cold and fierce.


    Since his strength breakthrough, he has not really tried his best.


    If the Dragon finch is as strong as the crocodile ancestor, their group can increase the experience of fighting in the same realm at most. However, unlike the Dragon Finch, it is a battle of life and death.


    If you are not careful, you may be killed by Longque.


    "Hey, hey, it''s fun to challenge such a high-level strong man."


    "I just learned some special secrets and tried them on him."


    "What are you afraid of? It''s a big deal to use sealing!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The people of Zhutian college looked at each other and quickly surrounded the Dragon Bird.


    "Hahaha ~ it seems that I have not been born for thousands of years. You have forgotten my reputation."


    When the Dragon finch saw nothingness swallowing inflammation, these people dared to resist and laughed angrily.


    Although the breath of these people is strange, he can be very sure that these people are weaker than him, not generally weak.


    "Curse! I curse your God''s ignorance!"


    Nothingness swallowing inflammation first shot, his right hand pointed to the Dragon finch in the sky, and a gray light flew out of him.


    "Life changing skill! I will burn 10000 life yuan and take you 1000 life yuan!"


    The green emperor held the mysterious seal in his hand, and there was an inexplicable immortal light shining on his body. One hair changed from black to white, fell from his head and turned into ashes.


    "The art of reincarnation, the call of the king of hell!"


    The Lord of life and death finally recited the spell, and his body glittered with a faint black light.


    This is the secret of the fairies taught to her by Shen Wen. The king of hell let you die in the third watch and won''t leave you until the fifth watch. It is a fairies that directly attack the spirit.


    Unfortunately, she has no life and death struggle.


    Otherwise, if she forcibly writes down the name of the Dragon Finch, she can directly use the power of reincarnation to seriously damage the life of the Dragon finch. If she ignores the reverse bite, she may be able to directly separate the original God and body of the Dragon finch.


    Others also shot one after another.


    "Ah ~"


    "I''ll let you die. We''ll let you die without a burial place!"


    The Dragon finch originally despised the attack of the people of Zhutian college, but when the curse of nothingness swallowing inflammation came down, he couldn''t escape, and the yuan God felt a little dizzy.


    However, this is not what annoys him most.


    The man who opened his mouth and replaced his 1000 year life with 10000 year life, he thought it was an ancient secret, just a number game. As a result, he didn''t know whether the other party offered 10000 life, but he really lost 1000 life.


    A thousand years!


    The great emperor can live for 10000 or 20000 years. He is a great saint!


    He has been sealed by Sakyamuni for 2000 years, but now he has been replaced for 1000 years. His remaining life span is less than 1000 years.


    Today, no one on the ancient star can live.


    "How cruel!"


    Lin Dong and Xiao Yan, together with the students of Zhutian college and ye fan, hid in a legendary fifth level magic weapon. They looked a little strange and said.


    In their eyes, the murderous is not the Dragon Finch, but the teachers of Zhutian college.


    Especially the green emperor!


    Because of the limitations of the world, even if the Qing emperor lived in the original world for hundreds of thousands of years, his strength was only extraordinary level 4. After entering Zhutian college, he broke through the legendary level 5.


    However, the green emperor, who was almost immortal, lived a more terrible life after his breakthrough.


    The green emperor burned 10000 lives and replaced the 1000 years of life of the Dragon finch. It looks like the green emperor suffered a great loss. He sacrificed 10000 lives and the other party lost 1000 lives.


    However, the Qing emperor burned 10000 yuan, only one hair turned white, and his life was still in a very vigorous state.


    Longque was different. He had only more than 1000 yuan left and was directly harvested by the Qing emperor.


    "Ah, I want you to die, you die!"


    The angry roar of rosefinch full of killing intention rang through the whole ancient star. Even Taiqing and crocodile ancestors on the other side of the ancient star were affected, and their minds were roaring.


    "Hmm? The Dean has gone to hell."


    Ye Fan suddenly said.


    Other people''s eyes may have been attracted by the battle, but his eyes have been on Shen Wen.


    If he had hesitated to return to the earth or go to the Big Dipper domain before, however, after seeing the battle between Taiqing and crocodile ancestors, and the battle between nihilism tunyan and rosefinch, his mood of going to the Big Dipper domain was stronger than ever.


    He now has only one thing to worry about, his parents on earth.


    Only the Dean can help him solve his worry.


    "The dean is gone, teacher. They are miserable."


    Xiao Yan said with some worry.


    The rosefinch is completely crazy, especially against the Qing emperor. Sometimes even if he is forced by others, he will attack the Qing emperor. The Qing emperor''s chest is pierced by the other party.


    If emperor pinxiaodan hadn''t been healing emperor Qing, he might have fallen to the ground seriously.


    "The road is facing the sky. Go one side. If you want to die, don''t drag me."


    The crocodile ancestor on the other side also forcibly broke away from the attack of Taiqing, and said in panic.


    The rosefinch is completely gone!


    Although I don''t know why rosefinch is so crazy, he knows that today must be a river of blood.


    "What are you doing?"


    Crocodile Zu just wanted to go. His figure was stopped by Taiqing again. He looked incredible and said.


    "I''m sorry for what happened before. Thank you. I''ll repay you when I see you in the future."


    Crocodile ancestors take the initiative to take the soft road.


    Now he just wants to leave the ancient star and avoid the rosefinch.


    If you stay any longer, you''ll die.


    "Boom ~"


    Just then, another powerful breath surged out into the sky.


    "Crazy, you''re all crazy, you crazy people!"


    "I''ve been locked up for 2000 years. I''m not crazy, but you''re crazy."


    Crocodile ancestor found another strong man suppressed in hell was released.


    Although it is also the peak of the great sage, its breath is stronger than that of the rosefinch.


    "Boom ~"


    Another breath of vastness and terror surged.


    "Hahaha, finally come out!"


    "I can''t believe you''re not dead!"


    The two figures stood in the sky, looking very excited, and even exchanged a sentence.


    They are finally free!


    The two released are the strong ones of the great sage peak level, the legendary level 5 top level, a huge Silver Snake and a hundred foot beetle.


    They are even more powerful than rosefinch. If they had not been suppressed by Shakyamuni, they might have broken through to the quasi emperor level.


    "No ~"


    Nihility swallowing inflammation, the green emperor and others'' eyelids jumped continuously, looking a little panic.


    These people have had some trouble dealing with one great saint. Now, the Dean has released two great saints.


    They really can''t carry it.


    The rosefinch seemed not to notice. Now he had only one idea to kill the Qing emperor and all the people of Zhutian college.


    "Buzz ~"


    Just then, a golden palm flew across the sky, just like catching a chicken, and directly caught the silver snake and the hundred legged beetle in his hand.


    "Please show mercy!"


    Cried the silver snake and the hundred legged beetle.


    The battlefield was suddenly silent. Even the rosefinch on the edge of rage and the crocodile ancestor who wanted to run desperately seemed to be stopped.


    "Boom ~"


    Another crane at the peak of the great sage was released.


    But he was similar to the strong men at the top of the first two great saints. He was also held by a big hand. What he was directly held by his neck.


    This seems to be the beginning.


    Silver Snake, hundred foot beetle, crane... All the existence of the twelve great saints were released, and then all were suppressed.


    The last released existence has even half stepped into the quasi emperor level.


    Their fate is only one, all held in one big hand.


    If it''s a big hand, it''s actually similar to ordinary people''s hands, but it''s more slender and white. However, when you see what''s caught in this hand, no one will feel that hand, but will feel incomparably huge.


    The existence of the twelve great saints'' peaks, all clenched in the void, lined up in a row.

 Chapter 423

    "Hurry up, hurry up!"


    "Grandpa will be out soon."


    In the last cage on the 18th floor of hell, the last demon suppressed by Sakyamuni jumped excitedly in the cage.


    He felt that a strong man was constantly opening the cage set by Sakyamuni, and there was only his last cage left.


    "Lao Zu is a quasi emperor, not a great saint."


    Inside the cage was an ancient bird with fiery red feathers. It was jumping excitedly in the cage.


    Sakyamuni suppressed a total of 18 demons, but he was the only quasi emperor, and he was a peerless strong man with three levels of quasi emperor.


    If those outside let him out, he will accept those outside as servants and will not kill.


    He is a mountain Phoenix.


    "There is the last one left, the third level of quasi emperor. This is a legendary strong man at the sixth level, which is higher than my realm. Fortunately, I can still suppress it."


    Outside the cage, Shen Wen looked calm without any hesitation. He made a bold move, wrapped the golden flame in his hand, directly chiseled through the seal, grabbed the excited ancient bird''s neck in the cage, and then lifted him out of the cage.


    All the other demons were exhausted and fell.


    "Ga ~"


    The fiery red ancient bird gave out a scream of chicken, and a pair of eyes were almost staring out, looking at Shen Wen in horror.


    Although his road name is Shan Huang, his body is a big cock, a pheasant,


    It''s hard for Shen Wen to hold the strong man at the sixth level of legend with only one empty palm, just like suppressing the twelve saints. However, this pheasant can''t turn the waves in his hand.


    "There''s the last one. The old chicken was known as Shan Huang. His blood revived. It was difficult to meet an opponent in the demon family. He didn''t lose his life before he met the bald head. I don''t know if he is the opponent of the invincible."


    At this time, outside the eighteen layers of hell, whether it is the Dragon Finch, crocodile ancestor, or the twelve saints in a row, they are waiting.


    Although there is a strength gap between them, they belong to the same era and know each other.


    Compared with them, pheasants are really strong, strong at the quasi emperor level, and have the hope of becoming emperors.


    "There has been no movement for so long. Isn''t that invincible going to release his husband''s chicken?"


    These demons had this idea in their hearts, and their eyes flickered for a moment.


    Although Shen Wen has the strength to crush them, they don''t think Shen Wen has become emperor. They don''t feel that the avenue is suppressed.


    It''s just that I can''t guess how many layers Shen Wen is the quasi emperor. Now I don''t dare to release the pheasant. The strength may also be the quasi emperor''s third layer or the quasi emperor''s fourth layer, which can''t be higher.


    "However, we can''t afford such a strong man, and we don''t know what he will do to us?"


    The demons on the 12th floor were held in a row. They looked at each other and had endless bitterness.


    The world is changing too fast.


    At that time, the strong man at the top of the great sage could also suppress a life source star, which could be called a peerless strong man. Now he was held in his hand as a chicken just after he was born, and it was not a real hand.


    "Hiss ~"


    At the next moment, the hearts and souls of the twelve great saints were trembling.


    Really hold the chicken in your hand!


    The invincible man came out of hell with a pheasant in his hand.


    There was no fighting between the two sides, and the pheasant was suppressed. Moreover, it was still crushed?


    The other side is the eighth floor of the quasi emperor? The ninth floor of the quasi emperor? Or the mighty man who is ready to preach?


    "Boom!" "boom!"


    The two figures fell directly from the air. The Dragon Finch and crocodile stood trembling on the ground, with low eyebrows and eyes, and dared not move at all.


    The pheasant is a strong person in the three layers of the quasi emperor. In their eyes, the pheasant is an unattainable strong person who can be invincible for an era. However, it is such a strong person. In the hands of the mysterious man, the peerless strong persons in the three layers of the quasi emperor have no room to resist. Even if they escape now, they can''t escape.


    "Hell has been cleared by me. Go down and explore. Remember not to go down any further. You only have a quarter of an hour."


    Shen Wen said to Xiao Yan, Lin Dong and others who were also stunned and stood in a legendary fifth order defense pagoda.


    It''s too dangerous in the boundary mausoleum. Even he can''t run wild.


    In that case, it''s better to stay first. Anyway, I have the opportunity to explore in the future. Next time, I''ll try to suppress the Immortal Emperor and get the starting clock.


    "Yes, Dean."


    Xiao Yan, Lin Dong and others were excited and nodded.


    The Dragon Finch, the third to last in strength in hell, can fight so many teachers of Zhutian college. However, the strongest demon is a captured chicken in the hands of the dean.


    The gap is too big!


    This is the president''s invincible strength. No matter where he goes, no one is his enemy. They are all crushed and bottomless.


    "Too strong!"


    As for ye fan, those students have long been shocked and confused, and their minds are blank.


    Crocodile ancestors and dragon finches have all seen their power. They may be able to blow up the earth in one blow. Moreover, the demons coming out later have the strongest strength, but as a result, they have all been suppressed.


    If they can have such strength, how bright and invincible life will be.


    The rich on earth are managing their families. Not to mention that compared with Shen Wen, even compared with crocodile ancestors, they are too small. It is like the ratio of fireflies to the sun, floating looking up at the real dragon.


    Originally, some students Ye Fan, who swayed and dared not go to the Big Dipper domain, suddenly tilted their peace in their hearts.


    They do not want to have the strength of Shen Wen or the strength of crocodile ancestors. If they can have one tenth of the strength of crocodile ancestors, they will have no regrets in their life.


    Compared with such a powerful and incomparable strength, wealth and fame are all insignificant.


    "Senior ~"


    The Dragon sparrow saluted hurriedly with a low brow and did not dare to have any disrespect.


    Although I don''t know how long Shen Wen lived, the other party is much stronger than him. It must be right to call the elder.


    "Dean, I''ve caught that strange ghost."


    But the Lord of life and death caught shennian.


    "Dean ~"


    At the same time, Taiqing also brought back the crocodile ancestors who dared not resist.


    "God?"


    Shen Wen looked at the God of life and death and fell into meditation.


    The God in the hands of the Lord of life and death is a God who has become a holy body and plays a very special role.


    "Purification!"


    "Seal!"


    "Reincarnation!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Shen Wen took shenzhongnian, stamped it with special rules, and finally sealed it in a Golden Jade slip.


    "What do you think I should do with you?"


    "Ground pot chicken, snake soup, eight treasure cranes, lotus crocodile paws..."


    Shen Wen recited the names of dishes. Every time he mentioned a dish name, a demon almost fainted.


    Is this to eat them?

 Chapter 424

    "I will be loyal to the emperor."


    The crocodile ancestor trembled and turned into a tall, burly middle-aged man. His waist was almost bent to the ground, his posture was extremely low, and he called the emperor directly.


    Although Shen Wen didn''t exude any breath, like an ordinary person, even if Shen Wen said he was the great emperor, crocodile ancestors believed it.


    The means are too amazing and the strength is too terrible.


    Isn''t he strong?


    A demon saint, no matter what era, a demon saint can be called a strong man.


    Isn''t rosefinch strong?


    Aren''t the twelve great saints strong?


    Isn''t the pheasant on the third floor of the quasi emperor strong?


    Strong!


    One is better than the other!


    One by one, especially the pheasant on the third floor of the quasi emperor, can even suppress an era. If it had not met Sakyamuni, the pheasant might have left an invincible legend in an era.


    Even so, they were helpless, frightened and powerless when facing Sakyamuni and Shen Wen. They didn''t even dare to resist.


    When were the great saints and quasi emperors caught in their hands like chickens.


    Such a scene is hard to find and see. Now they have become witnesses and chickens caught in the hands of the invincible.


    "I''m willing to surrender!"


    "I''m willing to surrender!"


    Whether it was the rosefinch or the thirteen demons suppressed by Shen Wen, all shouted for mercy.


    "This man is too terrible. Even if he is not the great emperor, he is qualified to preach."


    Tebei is the strongest pheasant. He feels that Shen Wen is likely to be one of the most promising preachers in this era and is destined to shine in an era.


    They submit to such people without humiliation.


    If Shen Wen could preach and become emperor, it would be their supreme glory to follow a great emperor. They were destined to leave their names in ancient history and be remembered for generations. Otherwise, they would only be a slightly larger dust in the long river of time and space, leaving no trace and forgotten by people.


    "There are 14 great demons in the legendary fifth level realm and one great demon in the legendary sixth level realm. If you kill them, it''s a pity to incorporate them into the law enforcement hall."


    Shen Wen thought.


    However, at the thought of the dish name just recited, Shen Wen felt a little pity.


    In particular, the pheasant of the legendary sixth level, a pheasant becomes refined, and it is too difficult to cultivate to the legendary sixth level. If he hadn''t mistakenly entered the immortal family cave and ate a incomplete jiuzhuan immortal pill to activate his blood, otherwise, he couldn''t cultivate to the quasi emperor level.


    Such a powerful pheasant, if it is made into ground pot chicken or chicken hot pot, it will taste delicious.


    "Ga ~"


    The pheasant seemed to feel Shen Wen''s idea, looked frightened, helplessly pedaled his legs, and his eyes were full of prayer.


    "Forget it, it''s not easy for you."


    Shen Wen thought and let the pheasant go.


    "Thank you, thank you ~"


    After the pheasant was released, it looked like the rest of its life, gasped and stood honestly aside.


    Although it took only a moment to be held by Shen Wen, the pheasant felt as if it had experienced countless life and death disasters in the past tens of thousands of years.


    Even though he was arrogant and invincible until he met Sakyamuni, he did not dare to show any dissatisfaction at this time.


    "What''s your choice?"


    Shen Wen looked at Ye Fan''s many classmates and asked.


    "We want to go back to earth."


    About one third of Ye Fan''s classmates want to return to earth. Just because they saw the war just now, they are more and more afraid of the Big Dipper domain. Without security on earth, they don''t like living in such fear.


    Although there are no immortals and demons on the earth, it is extremely safe on the earth.


    As long as they don''t do evil, they can live a safe life.


    "It''s not easy to come to Mars. There''s something on the ground. Take some back."


    Shen Wen smiled.


    As soon as he spoke, the students also reacted. Whether men or women, they took off their coats and wrapped a lot of soil. Some even picked up some tiles and rubble of the great Leiyin temple.


    If they bring these things back to the earth, they will certainly get rich returns. At least Zhengfu will give them a certain reward, enough for many people to live a carefree life.


    "Since you are sure to go to the Big Dipper domain, go back to the bronze coffin. The bronze coffin will start again soon."


    Shen Wen said to Ye Fan''s other classmates.


    "Dean, will we have a chance to come back after we go to the Big Dipper?"


    Ye Fan hesitated and asked.


    "As long as your strength reaches a certain level, you can cross the void. If you find the coordinates to return to the earth and shine, you can come back."


    "However, it is not easy to achieve such strength. Many of you should have no chance to return to earth as long as you go to the Big Dipper domain."


    Shen Wen didn''t hide it, explained.


    In the original plot of Zhetian, even with Ye Fan''s strength, when he returned to the earth, Ye Fan''s parents died of old age, not to mention Ye Fan''s other classmates.


    Unless they encounter a chance against heaven, otherwise, they are doomed to die of old age in the Big Dipper domain.


    As soon as Shen Wen''s voice fell, several people chose to return to the earth.


    We should know that no country on earth has successfully landed on Mars. Even if they obtain some soil samples on Mars, they are also meteorites falling from Mars. If they bring back the soil on Mars, even the brick and tile fragments of dalieyin temple, or even special materials, they will be able to exchange rich rewards.


    Instead of risking your life to go to the Big Dipper domain, you might as well go back to the earth and be a rich man, so that you can live a peaceful and prosperous life. After entering the Big Dipper domain, everything is unknown. Maybe after you arrive in the Big Dipper domain, you will be killed by the war of the unknown strong.


    "Dean ~"


    At this time, Xiao Yan, Lin Dong and others looked excited and came out of hell.


    There are many treasures in hell, which Shen Wen despises, but for them, they are unimaginable treasures.


    The fragments of holy soldiers, the remains of great saints, the incomplete magic weapons of great Leiyin temple, etc. everyone has a good harvest.


    "Let''s go."


    Shen Wen nodded and said.


    He felt the change of Jiulong''s coffin pulling. Jiulong''s coffin pulling was about to leave.


    "This is for you. If you encounter a desperate situation in the future, this jade slip will open automatically, which is enough to ensure your safety."


    Ye Fan and others turned and walked towards the bronze coffin. Ye Fan suddenly heard a dull voice, and then found a Golden Jade slip in his mind.


    The Golden Jade slips are sealed with almost completely purified divine thoughts. As long as the Golden Jade slips are opened, the divine thoughts will be purified and the Dacheng holy body will recover. Coupled with the means he left, the Dacheng holy body is enough to maintain its peak strength for a period of time. Even those who cut themselves should avoid its edge.


    After Jiulong pulled the coffin on the road again, Shen Wen felt some regret, because there was no other opportunity before Jiulong pulled the coffin to the ancient restricted area.


    "I hope you can do well next time we meet."


    The calm bronze coffin vibrated again. Shen Wen knew that their experience was over, gave Ye Fan an encouragement, and took the people back to Zhutian college again.


    However, at the moment when the coffin was pulled to the ground in Kowloon and the lid was opened, Shen Wen flicked his fingers, and a glittering jade slip flew out and fell into the ancient restricted area.


    "Samsara magic and a trace of underground origin. I hope you can give me some surprises when you meet next time."

 Chapter 425

    "Gulu ~"


    Crocodile ancestors, dragon finches, pheasants and other big demons thought their fate would fall into darkness. However, when they returned to Zhutian college, all the 15 big demons were stunned, looked shocked, and their eyes showed incredible and deep ecstasy.


    "Take them to the law enforcement hall and let Shang Yang arrange for them to restore their vitality."


    Shen Wen ordered.


    "It''s the dean."


    Nihility swallowing inflammation has not finished yet. The great demons such as crocodile ancestor, dragon Finch and pheasant quickly excite.


    They found their horizons too bad.


    What emperor?


    Is the emperor qualified to compare with the dean?


    Perhaps only a real fairy can compare with the Dean!


    Here is the Zhutian college connecting the myriad boundaries of the heavens. It has unimaginable resources. The only thing they regret is that they have not become teachers or students of the Zhutian college, but members of the law enforcement hall and the bottom members.


    "Dean, we left first."


    After nothingness swallowing inflammation took crocodile ancestors and other demons away, other teachers and students of Zhutian college also planned to leave.


    "I''m really busy."


    Just when Shen Wen was going to leave, he felt someone talking about his name.


    "Dean, can you hear me?"


    "Can you come tomorrow for my birthday?"


    "And help me inform Li Qingzhao, Shi Hao and ye fan."


    "Dean, can you hear me?"


    "Don''t bring gifts! Just come and attend my birthday party!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The howling sounds of ghost Valley wolves were perceived by Shen Wen.


    "It seems that the world of Nezha''s demon child is connected."


    Shen Wen smiled faintly.


    Although Nezha''s magic child world is an animation world, the power system is not low. There are many strong people in the legendary fifth level and several strong people in the legendary sixth level.


    "Before I finally let him exchange blood with Ye Fan and Shi Hao. The students I trained can''t let me waste my efforts."


    Although Nezha survived the thunder with the help of his friend and master, Nezha''s body was gone.


    Without the flesh, the blood he fused to Nezha was useless.


    "Just see if you can accept one or two legendary gods of level 6 into the Zhutian college."


    "In the Jiulong coffin trial of covering the sky world, the strength of the teachers of Zhutian college is still weak. We must speed up the strength improvement of the teachers and students of Zhutian college, especially the teachers."


    This time, Shen Wen realized that the strength of Zhutian college was insufficient. Except for him, most of the strength of others was the legendary level 5 realm. In the face of the strong at the high level of legendary level 5, they were almost not enemies, let alone the strong at the level of legendary level 6.


    "Since the ancient eight masters and others have been guided in Xuantian continent, it''s better to hold a training class in Zhutian college and choose some gifted teachers or students to improve their strength."


    Shen Wen pondered for a moment and said.


    "After Nezha''s birthday party, I will hold a surprise class. I will teach in person, select several gifted teachers and students, and provide them with excellent cultivation conditions to make their strength explode in a short time."


    "This assault class is named the God class, and the number is controlled at about five."


    The idea flashed through Shen Wen''s mind, and he soon made a decision.


    "Shi Hao, Ye Fan, they can''t notify for the time being, but Li Qingzhao can still notify."


    "In addition, the jade dining hall prepared a cake for me for a three-year-old child."


    About a quarter of an hour later, the jade dining hall sent a gift box with a three-story, about one meter high cake with three red candles on it.


    "Dean ~"


    After a while, Li Qingzhao also rushed over.


    She was dressed in glittering white silk and satin, with thick black long hair spread over her shoulders. Her skin was white, her face was beautiful, and her face was filled with joy. Behind her was a snow-white Baize. On Baize, there was a gift box about a foot high.


    Shen Wen knew what was in the gift box even if he didn''t look.


    At least 90% of them are clothes. The auxiliary system for other students'' cultivation is either alchemy, weapon refining or array. She studies fashion design.


    However, it did not affect her grades. The name of the first talented woman of Zhutian college has never wavered.


    "Let''s go."


    Shen Wen said directly.


    It''s almost time.


    Although Nezha''s birthday banquet only started in the evening, he couldn''t make the right time. Let''s go at the right time.


    ***********


    Nezha''s magic child world, Chentang pass.


    "Dean, will he come?"


    "Did he inform Li Qingzhao, Ye Fan and Shi Hao?"


    "Alas ~"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Nezha looked a little lost.


    Although he met a new friend in the original world, Li Qingzhao, Ye Fan and Shi Hao were the first friends he knew.


    The former helped her make clothes, and the latter two fought and changed blood with him.


    "Add a cloak, handsome!"


    Nezha quickly adjusted his mood, put on a red cloak, showed a row of snow-white teeth, and looked proudly at himself in the mirror.


    Although the dean and Li Qingzhao may not be able to come, Ao Bing, a friend he knew in the original world, has promised to attend his birthday party.


    "When... When a shroud is right."


    Just then, a voice of Yin pity sounded.


    "Who?"


    Nezha heard the speech, clenched his fists and looked warily at the sound source.


    "I... I''m your teacher"


    In the lilac fog, there was a middle-aged man with a long face, a pair of long ears, gloomy temperament, wearing a long black shirt and inlaid with white spots. He stammered a little.


    This is Shen Gongbao, a disciple of hermeneutics, the younger martial brother of master Nezha Taiyi.


    "Where''s the monster!"


    Nezha didn''t wait for Shen Gongbao to finish. First he threw a bottle and hit Shen Gongbao. Then he jumped on Shen Gongbao and smashed him with a small mace in his hand.


    "Stop! Stop! Stop! ¡¤¡¤"


    Shen Gongbao shouted with his hands against his face.


    "I... I''m your martial uncle."


    "What''s your name again?"


    Nezha''s face was silent. He vaguely remembered that his master, immortal Taiyi, had mentioned that he had such a martial uncle.


    "Shen... Gong... Gong."


    Shen Gongbao stammered.


    "Father Shen, what are you doing here?"


    Nezha obviously didn''t have the patience. After hearing Shen Gongbao finish, he touched his nose and said in some doubt.


    "Bah ~ it''s Shen Gong... Gong Bao."


    "I''m here to tell you my true life experience."


    Shen Gongbao put his hands behind his waist and looked serious, but he sneered in his heart.


    As long as his plan is successful, he will certainly get the attention of the original Tianzun and be listed as one of the twelve golden immortals.


    "Childe, your two friends are here."


    Outside the room, a servant ran quickly and shouted.


    "Father Shen, I''ll go first."


    When Nezha heard the speech, his eyes suddenly lit up and ran out directly. How could he be in the mood to listen to Shen Gongbao''s nonsense.


    "The two men must not be ao Bing. Is it the dean who came?"


    Nezha''s excited eyes widened, showed his teeth, and ran to the place where the birthday party was held.


    "I don''t know when the two met the child. Why hasn''t Li ever heard the child mention it?"


    In front of Li''s house, Li Jing and Mrs. Yin quickly stepped out to meet them as soon as they heard the servant''s report, looking very confused.


    Today, although it was Nezha''s birthday banquet, except for the people in Li''s house, none of the people in Chentang pass was willing to attend Nezha''s birthday banquet.


    In the eyes of the people of chentangguan, Nezha was a demon boy and a demon.


    If it hadn''t been for his prayer, perhaps only their husband and wife had accompanied Nezha at today''s birthday banquet.


    Li Jing really didn''t expect that Nezha would have friends to attend the birthday party.


    "President of Zhutian college, this is my student, Li Qingzhao."


    Shen Wen smiled.


    "Zhutian college?"


    Li Jing and Mrs. Yan looked at each other, and the doubt in their eyes was a little stronger.


    They have never heard of the name of Zhutian college.


    "I haven''t heard of it either."


    Facing the eyes of Li Jing and Mrs. Yin, a fat and funny Taoist shook his head in the crowd.


    He is Nezha''s master, immortal Taiyi.


    "Dean, Li Qingzhao, you''re here. Where are ye fan and Shi Hao?"


    But before they had time to ask in detail, a figure came quickly. The figure had not arrived, and the excited voice had come.


    "Ye Fan and Shi Hao can''t leave for the time being. Today, only Li Qingzhao and I come."


    Shen Wen replied.


    "This is your birthday present, birthday cake."


    "This is the clothes I specially designed for you. There are Xianxia style, Western fantasy style, western region style and so on."


    As Li Qingzhao said, he also took the gift from his horse and handed it to Nezha.


    "I said I didn''t want gifts. How can you give gifts?"


    Nezha said no, but his hand was not slow at all. He took Shen Wen''s gift box, took a look at the contents, gave it to Mrs. Yan, and then excitedly took the gift box handed over by Li Qingzhao, and couldn''t wait to open it.


    "I like this red cloak. It''s so handsome!"


    Nezha opened the first gift box and put a red cloak in it. He put it directly on his body and kept looking at it.


    The cloak is made of a very special kind of silk. It is like a volcanic cloud, flashing red bright and gentle light, and there is golden light flowing inside. It is like a golden dragon walking, which is very cool.


    "Please come inside. The child is rude."


    Seeing this, Li Jing also knew that Nezha knew Shen Wen and Li Qingzhao, and hurriedly led the way.


    "Dean, what is that?"


    With Mrs. Yin''s stop, Nezha resisted the impulse to open all Li Qingzhao''s gift boxes, put on a cool cloak and asked.


    "Birthday cake can bring good luck. It''s a kind of delicious food. The three candles on it represent your third birthday. You can make a wish before blowing them out."


    Shen Wen explained.


    "Can you wait for my friend?"


    "One of my friends didn''t come."


    Nezha resisted the urge to light candles and make wishes now.


    "You are today''s birthday, of course."


    Shen Wen nodded gently.


    "Then I can light the candle first. He should be coming soon."


    Nezha thought and said.


    "Someone."


    Although Li Jing has never heard of birthday cake, he can feel that his son is very happy.


    Today is the time to start the curse of Tianjie. When Tianjie comes, the life changing charm he gave to Nezha will take effect, and Tianlei will come on him. Even if the immortal moves, he can''t save him.


    He hopes to watch his son live happily before he dies.


    "Hahaha... Nezha, you are actually a magic pill. Today, the heaven robbery spell will be launched


    Shen Gongbao flew over with anger and stood on a temple. He looked arrogant and sneered, but he didn''t finish, and the whole person stopped.


    Below, a nine color light rose into the sky and soared into the sky. At the same time, it was accompanied by a refreshing and intoxicating sweet smell. Just smelling it made people feel the happiness of life, and good memories rang out in their minds.


    Those who smell the fragrance can''t help smiling happily on their faces.


    "Gulu ~"


    Shen Gongbao couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, and his nose couldn''t help stirring a few times.


    He is a leopard spirit and has a better sense of smell than ordinary people.


    His realm has already reached the realm of opening up the valley, that is, he has not been a thing for decades, and he will not feel hungry.


    However, after smelling the sweet smell in the air, his saliva directly flowed out, and his stomach made a cooing sound, like a person who had been hungry for days and nights.


    "Hiss ~"


    Shen Gongbao couldn''t help but see from the source of the fragrance that a pair of leopard eyes were almost protruding. The birthday cake was placed in the gift box with a special array to cover it. He couldn''t see anything.


    However, when the birthday cake was taken out, the face of the birthday cake was completely displayed in people''s eyes.


    There are three layers in the birthday cake. Each layer is full of fruit.


    Flat peach, Bodhi, Zhu Guo, Crystal Grape and other fruits, of which flat peach and Bodhi have reached the legendary level 5, and most of the other fruits are extraordinary level 4. As for the lower level fruits, they are matched to be more beautiful and delicious.


    As for the cream, flour, sugar and eggs used to make cakes, they are not ordinary things.


    Cream is the milk of an extraordinary fourth-order cow demon, and flour is made from the leaves of a legendary fifth-order plant demon accepted by Zhetian world. Although the grade of sugar is not high, it is the sugar configured by many chefs in Yushan hall, which is somewhat mysterious. As for eggs, they are extraordinary fourth-order Phoenix eggs, and most other materials also reach extraordinary fourth-order.


    Shen Wen said that the jade food hall naturally did not dare to neglect the gift. This birthday cake can be called gorgeous and high-end.


    "Nezha, why don''t you call martial uncle on your birthday? Do you despise martial uncle?"


    Shen Gongbao squeezed out a smile on his face and flew down from the room.


    He is the only heretic in his teaching. He is not favored by the emperor at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Not to mention the spiritual fruit of the legendary fifth level, that is, the spiritual fruit of the extraordinary fourth level. Shen Gongbao hasn''t eaten it several times.


    Shen Gongbao suspected that if he took a bite, he could save hundreds of years of hard work.


    Celebrate Nezha''s birthday and fight after eating the birthday cake. Otherwise, the birthday cake will be destroyed during the battle. It''s really a waste.


    Others don''t care, he does.

 Chapter 426

    "This..."


    Not to mention Shen Gongbao, Li Jing and Mrs. Yin, even Nezha was shocked.


    According to the words of the teachers and students of Zhutian college, the delicious food made by the jade food hall of Zhutian college has long been superb and can be called extraordinary and refined. Nezha and Shen Gongbao have directly crossed the primary cooking skills of the cook, the master and the God of food and jumped to their current peak cooking skills.


    The span is too large, which brings unimaginable shock to them.


    Vision, smell, taste, every cell of the body cheers and jumps. The whole person is addicted to the sweet and beautiful atmosphere. The taste buds are crazy secreting saliva, which makes them swallow saliva.


    Everyone was stunned. His mind was blank. He couldn''t help walking towards the birthday cake and looked at the colorful birthday cake like an art.


    "Father Shen, you are not my friend. Why should I invite you?"


    "I haven''t settled your account yet. Did you sneak into my room to steal something?"


    Nezha drooled and looked at the birthday cake with his eyes shining. He said impatiently.


    One more person comes out, one more person has to eat his birthday cake. Although he hasn''t tasted the taste of the present birthday cake, it''s unimaginable just by virtue of its appearance and smell.


    "Elder martial brother, is this the apprentice you taught?"


    Shen Gongbao''s reluctant eyes shifted from the birthday cake to Taiyi immortal, who was also drooling, and asked.


    He is Nezha''s martial uncle!


    Dear uncle!


    "Who are you?"


    Immortal Taiyi was absent-minded and said.


    The birthday cake is too small. If one more person eats it, he will eat less.


    What''s more, he didn''t hear who said it at all, and his attention was on the birthday cake.


    "Dean, this


    Li Jing also recovered from the great shock and was a little embarrassed.


    Shen Wen''s gift to Nezha was too precious. He had only heard of flat peaches, not to mention eating them, but he had never seen them. However, all the flat peaches on the birthday cake were the top flat peaches, almost ten or so.


    As for the other spiritual fruits, he did not know.


    I''m afraid that''s the case with Tianzun.


    "The reason why I haven''t heard of Zhutian college may be that Zhutian college is too mysterious and powerful. My level is too low to contact Zhutian college."


    Instead, Li Jing understood a previous doubt.


    Although he is the general soldier of chentangguan and has a certain mana to protect one side''s peace, he still has a certain gap from the real immortal, and he is not even the opponent of his three-year-old son.


    "Nothing."


    Shen Wen smiled.


    Compared with Li Jing in other Nezha stories, the present Li Jing can be said to be the most qualified father. Shen Wen still respects such a person.


    "Light the candle quickly. My friend should be coming soon."


    Nezha urged.


    As the three red candles were lit, Shen Wen was stunned and speechless.


    "Nezha, remember to pay attention when making a wish. Don''t make any wishes casually. Making a wish on these three candles can help you realize a certain wish."


    Shen Wen found that the three candles flickered with inexplicable rules at the moment they were lit. They were very similar to the seven dragon balls in the dragon ball world. They really had the function of making wishes.


    For example, Nezha wanted a golden mountain, wanted all the people in Chentang pass to recognize him, and wanted many toys. All these wishes could be realized.


    "Any wish can come true?"


    Nezha smelled the speech and looked at the three burning red candles. He couldn''t help rubbing his hands. He was a little excited.


    Countless wishes had flashed in his mind, all of which he wanted to realize.


    As a hero of Chen Tangguan, his parents can have more time to play with him, he can have more friends and more people can understand him¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "There are certain restrictions. For example, if you want to be the Jade Emperor, this wish can''t come true."


    "However, it should not be difficult for you to become a God."


    Shen Wen found that he underestimated the birthday cake. Everything on the birthday cake is not redundant. The three candles should be made by the earth God. Even in other worlds, they can realize their wishes to a certain extent.


    "Hiss ~"


    Shen Gongbao and Taiyi immortal were shocked by Shen Wen''s words.


    Make a wish on those three candles and you can realize your wish.


    "If I wish on those three candles, can I become a golden fairy?"


    Shen Gongbao''s eyes flickered. At the same time, he was full of fear for Shen Wen.


    This person is too mysterious, and can take out so many flat peaches. It is definitely an ancient existence of the three worlds, and the high seniority is frightening.


    "I wonder if I can change my shape?"


    Immortal Taiyi looked at his stomach and was dissatisfied.


    As a result, he didn''t look like a fairy, but grew fat and big ears. The first feeling is that he is a small role, which really can''t reflect his real skills.


    "Why haven''t you come yet?"


    Nezha was jumping around in a hurry.


    "Hurry up and eat the birthday cake. He shouldn''t come."


    Shen Gongbao''s face changed slightly and hurriedly urged.


    The time for the heaven robbery curse is coming. There is not much time. He has to expose Nezha''s true identity before the heaven robbery curse starts, and then let Nezha fall into a violent walk. After Nezha''s killing, his disciple Ao Bing comes out to stop Nezha and become the Savior of Chentang pass.


    If time is delayed, Nezha will be killed by Tianlei directly, which will seriously affect his plan.


    "He promised me he would come back."


    Nezha was not influenced by Shen Gongbao and looked straight at the door of Li''s house.


    Although Ye Fan and Shi Hao failed to come, the president, Li Qingzhao and AO Bing were very happy to come.


    "Ao Bing, come here."


    After struggling for a while, Shen Gongbao was finally tempted by the birthday cake and preached.


    His strength has entered a bottleneck. Without the help of foreign objects, his strength is difficult to further.


    There was an opportunity in front of him, and he couldn''t bear to miss it.


    "Whoosh ~"


    A young man wearing a long white shirt, a hat on his head and a spirit all over his body flew over from the sky.


    This person is Ao Bing, the Third Prince of the dragon family, the incarnation of Lingzhu.


    "Buzz ~"


    As soon as Ao Bing appeared, Shen Gongbao gave a clear light to hide the spiritual fluctuation of Ao Bing, for fear of being perceived by immortal Taiyi and Li Jing.


    If at ordinary times, he doesn''t care if Ao Bing''s identity is exposed.


    Now he has only one idea. First eat the birthday cake safely, and then continue the plan.


    "Happy birthday, Nezha."


    Ao Bing lowered his head and felt a little depressed.


    He already knew Nezha''s identity. Nezha was his only friend. He couldn''t accept Nezha''s fate.


    "You''re here at last. Let''s start."


    Although Ao Bing wore a hat, he recognized Ao Bing''s identity at a glance.


    "What wish?"


    Nezha looked at the three burning red candles and fell into meditation for a moment.


    "Hey hey ~ I hope everyone can see my birthday cake and drool with envy."


    Nezha suddenly showed a funny smile on his face and shouted.


    He Nezha wants to be recognized by everyone. Why make a wish? He will win the recognition of others by himself.


    He wants friends. He can make them himself. He doesn''t need to rely on his wishes.


    "Hoo ~"


    Then he blew directly and blew out the candle.


    "Buzz ~"


    At the moment when the candle went out, a mysterious force fluctuated in the three realms. A huge cake phantom appeared over chentangguan, like a Tianshan Mountain, with a lofty height and a sweet smell.


    Within the three realms, regardless of gods, men and demons, everyone saw the huge birthday cake in the sky.


    "This is Nezha''s birthday cake."


    At the same time, beside the huge cake phantom, there is a line of red font.


    "It''s too luxurious. Is this the birthday of the crown prince of Tianting?"


    Countless demons, gods and Buddhas were shocked by the shock in front of them.


    After a birthday, it was seen by people in the three circles.


    At the same time, some weak demons and mortals did not find it, and their saliva could not be controlled to flow out.


    "Whoosh!" "whoosh!" "whoosh!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Within the three circles, figures with gifts flew towards chentangguan.


    It''s definitely that the parents and children of the three giants or the peerless strong sent so many flat peaches on their birthday. Since they know it, they naturally have to go.


    For a time, the air above Chentang pass was filled with immortality. Immortals rode cranes, Taoist people soared into the clouds, and streamers passed through the air


    "Here comes the barefoot fairy!"


    "Teach guangchengzi!"


    "Stop teaching three days!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Outside Li''s house, two servants shouted tremblingly.


    Li Jing, Mrs. Yin and others, "????".

 Chapter 427

    "Taoist friend, but is this Li mansion related to the immortal?"


    "I haven''t heard of it."


    "This is Chentang pass. It''s Chentang pass. Li Jing has some reputation, but he''s just a mortal. I haven''t heard of his origin."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    When figures rushed to chentangguan and came to Li Jing''s residence, they looked full of doubts.


    "Let''s eat."


    Nezha didn''t expect such a change. After a little stunned, he picked up the long sword and cut several copies of the birthday cake. First, he divided a large piece for Shen Wen, his parents, Ao Bing and other close people, and then wolfed down one of them.


    There are too many people. Eat your share first. As for others, you can''t control so much.


    "Then I''ll sit over there."


    Shen Wen picked up his share and ate it leisurely.


    He really didn''t expect this to happen. Nezha''s wish attracted so many famous figures in the three worlds.


    But it''s also a lot more interesting.


    "Look at what your apprentice did."


    Shen Gongbao robbed a birthday cake and wolfed down a few mouthfuls. He shouted angrily.


    Nezha made a wish and attracted many gods and demons from the three realms. His plan could not be implemented at all.


    "Hey ~"


    Taiyi immortal was also a little helpless. However, he finished his birthday cake and hurried out to meet him.


    Barefoot immortal is a famous Sanxian in the three realms. Guangchengzi is his senior brother. Sanxiao is a Buddhist. Although he started relatively late, he is very powerful.


    Other coming immortals are more or less famous in the three realms.


    Today is not a good day. Today is the start date of the heaven robbery curse. Nezha and his father are bound to die.


    "Even the Jade Emperor sent someone?"


    At this time, there were ten thousand neon lights and ten thousand golden lights in the sky. There was a auspicious scenery. A Heavenly God rushed to chentangguan with the will of the Jade Emperor and gifts.


    It is the first time that anyone who dares to hold a birthday banquet in the three circles.


    The Jade Emperor was also very curious.


    At the same time, he also wondered who was holding the birthday party.


    He didn''t remember who he had given so many flat peaches to.


    "Hmm? What''s going on?"


    Deep in the void, Yuanshi Tianzun, Lingbao Tianzun and moral Tianzun, who are compiling the list of gods, also noticed the huge cake in the void. Because their realm is higher, they also felt a special force sweeping the three realms.


    The law of desire.


    This is a very powerful law power. They don''t remember that people in the three realms realized such a powerful law of desire.


    "Who is Nezha?"


    Yuanshi Tianzun, Lingbao Tianzun and moral Tianzun could not help but deduce.


    "How did Nezha become a reincarnation of magic pill?"


    However, seeing a line of scarlet letters "this is Nezha''s birthday cake" appearing in the void, Yuanshi Tianzun found the root, frowning and somewhat surprised.


    He ordered his disciple, immortal Taiyi, to take Lingzhu to chentangguan and let Lingzhu reincarnate to Li Jing''s house in chentangguan.


    Li Jing is a man of destiny. It is very important to let Lingzhu reincarnate in Li Jing''s house.


    Because he arranged Taiyi real person, he didn''t care.


    Although immortal Taiyi is a little rash, he can''t screw up such a simple thing.


    The reason why he gave such a simple thing to immortal Taiyi was to make immortal Taiyi become one of the twelve golden immortals, which was more justified.


    "Magic pill? Interesting, elder martial brother. If I''m right, today should be the day when the heaven robbery curse starts. I didn''t expect that this magic pill is still in the mood for a birthday party."


    Lingbao Tianzun soon promoted Nezha''s identity, which was also very unexpected.


    Today is not so much Nezha''s birthday as Nezha''s death. The power of the heaven robbery curse is very strong. If he doesn''t use clever means, he can''t solve the heaven robbery curse.


    This is the most powerful spell between heaven and earth.


    If Tianlei doesn''t destroy the magic pill, it will continue to drop Tianlei, and its power will be greater and greater.


    "Interesting ~, Lingzhu and magic pill are together. Their relationship is good."


    Tao Te Tien Zun also said, looking through the void at Chen Tang Guan.


    For a time, Chen Tangguan became the focus of the three circles.


    The God demon who didn''t know the truth went to Nezha''s birthday banquet. Some of the three giants who knew the truth were also full of curiosity.


    According to the truth, it is not difficult to confirm Nezha''s identity as a magic pill. As long as the divine demon with certain strength is close to Nezha, they can feel the power of the magic pill on Nezha.


    However, the so-called birthday cake for Nezha''s birthday is incomparably high-end. Few people in the three circles can have such a big hand.


    "You are welcome to come. Today is children''s birthday. It was children''s play before, which disturbed you."


    Li Jing was not in the mood to eat birthday cake. She hurried out to meet her and apologized again and again.


    Others didn''t know what would happen today, but he knew it clearly. If other people knew Nezha''s true identity, it might cause unnecessary trouble.


    He just wanted to wait for Tianlei to come quietly, and then die instead of his son to give Nezha a a chance of life.


    Now there are so many immortals in the three realms. Even if he blocks the thunder robbery for Nezha, after these immortals know Nezha''s identity, maybe these people will hurt the killers and cut off the future trouble.


    "Li Zongbing, let''s just have a look."


    Some powerful visitors, who had sensed the breath of Lingzhu and magic pill, expounded guangchengzi and intercepted Sanxiao. They nodded at Li Jing and walked towards the hospital one after another.


    The identity of the magic pill is not simple. The yuan God is indestructible. Even if the emperor at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty can''t take him, he can only rely on the heaven robbery curse to attract Tianlei to kill the magic pill.


    Today, since they are here, how can they not see the magic pill.


    Moreover, they also want to see the power of the heaven robbery spell.


    Many people have only heard of the heaven robbery spell, but few have really seen the start of the heaven robbery spell.


    "Are you magic pill?"


    "I have a good mind. I can have a peaceful birthday party on the day when the heaven robbery curse starts. If you are not a magic pill, I have plans to take you as a disciple."


    Guangchengzi looked at Nezha who ate the birthday cake again and said calmly.


    Nezha has been cursed by his master. No one can change Nezha''s fate.


    "Is this the magic pill? It''s really gifted! At a young age, the body has this magic."


    Many people turned their eyes on Nezha.


    "How did Lingzhu reincarnate into a demon family?"


    "Younger martial brother Taiyi, what''s going on?"


    Guangchengzi suddenly turns his cold eyes on AO Bing, who is secretly hidden. Shen Gongbao''s means can hide from immortal Taiyi, but can''t hide from him..


    The Kirin and the dragon clan are all dressed in fur and armor, which are rejected by their teachings.


    The spirit bead is extraordinary and gifted. How can it be turned into a demon family?


    "Lingzhu was reincarnated into the dragon family. Do you intend to be kind to the demon family?"


    Others also looked sideways.


    It is well known that within the three realms, elucidation is the most hated demon clan, and it is the kind of undisguised dislike. Is it to win over the dragon people or do you have other ideas?


    "Master..."


    Facing a pair of strange eyes, Ao Bing subconsciously cast his eyes to Shen Gongbao for help.


    Shen Gongbao, "??".


    "You dog, who is magic pill?"


    Just then, a figure flew out like a shell, directly riding on guangchengzi''s head and patting guangchengzi''s head with both hands.

 Chapter 428

    "Younger martial brother, you


    Taiyi immortal looked stunned and looked at Shen Gongbao with an unbelievable face.


    Three years ago, he came to Li''s house to arrange the reincarnation of Lingzhu to Li Jing''s house. There was a dark hand behind the scenes, which not only took Lingzhu away, but also made the reincarnation of magic pill become Nezha. He couldn''t figure out who was the black hand, but he never doubted his younger martial brother.


    However, the fact told him that Shen Gongbao was behind the scenes.


    The culprit of all the tragedies in front of us is Shen Gongbao.


    "What are you talking about? I don''t know anything at all."


    Shen Gongbao retorted without hesitation.


    If there is only immortal Taiyi here, he can kill immortal Taiyi and hide everything here.


    However, there are not only Taiyi immortal, but also many great supernatural powers of the three realms attracted here.


    He can kill immortal Taiyi. Can he kill guangchengzi and stop teaching Sanxiao?


    "I have something to go first."


    Shen Gongbao''s eyes flickered, but he flew away.


    Things are beyond his control. He must think of a way out.


    Otherwise, if he annoys the Lord, he will punish him severely.


    "Nezha, let go. He''s your martial uncle."


    Although immortal Taiyi wanted to catch up with Shen Gongbao and asked him clearly, Nezha''s matter has not been solved.


    "Hum!"


    Nezha kicked guangchengzi away with a gloomy face.


    He finally understood why the people of chentangguan were so afraid of him. He was not a reincarnation of spirit beads at all. He was a reincarnation of magic pills.


    Magic pill, born demon.


    The people of Chentang pass are just ordinary people. In their eyes, demons are terrible. How can they not be afraid?


    "Nezha, calm down, calm down."


    Immortal Taiyi also noticed Nezha''s expression and quickly comforted him.


    Today, too many great powers have come.


    Although these people did not have the ability to destroy Nezha''s original God, they had the strength to suppress Nezha.


    "Taiyi, you did a good job."


    At this time, guangchengzi stood up in anger. In his hand, there was a big seal emitting silver light, which exuded a simple and thick atmosphere. It seemed to be condensed from a mountain, which could smash the world.


    The heaven turning seal is a magic weapon granted by the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty to guangchengzi.


    Nezha lost face in front of so many great powers in the three realms. He can''t forgive Nezha.


    What''s more, Nezha was a magic pill. It was reasonable for him to punish him.


    "Elder martial brother, elder martial brother, No."


    Seeing that guangchengzi was really angry, Taiyi couldn''t help stopping guangchengzi and pleading.


    He knew his elder martial brother''s character so well that he imitated their master in everything. He not only hated the demon family, but also had a very good face.


    Even their martial brothers, guangchengzi, are prone to criticism, not to mention Nezha, the magic pill that made him lose face.


    "He is a magic pill, destined to harm all living beings. Although the heaven robbery curse will kill him, he can''t die so cheaply. He must be punished..."


    Guangchengzi said expressionless.


    There are not only three great supernatural powers, but also many truncated disciples.


    The disciples of the sect and the disciples of the sect have never dealt with each other. Now the disciples of the sect see the scene of his losing face. If he doesn''t punish Nezha, I''m afraid he will be laughed at by the disciples of the sect. How can he maintain the dignity of the sect in front of the disciples of the sect in the future.


    "Elder martial brother, Nezha is my apprentice. I can''t let him


    Taiyi immortal said tit for tat, but before he finished, he was directly beaten by guangchengzi and flew dozens of feet away.


    "How about giving me a face?"


    Shen Wen shook his head slightly, grabbed Nezha who wanted to fight with guangchengzi and said.


    "Bang!"


    Without any hesitation, guangchengzi held up the sky turning seal again and smashed it at Shen Wen.


    He is the first of the twelve golden immortals to expound and teach. He is deeply loved by the emperor at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Few people in the three realms can let him give face.


    "You did it first."


    Shen Wen smiled faintly, raised his right hand gently and patted it towards fantianyin. Without any waves, fantianyin was taken away by Shen Wen. However, Shen Wen''s hand continued to pat guangchengzi.


    "Fortune fairies!"


    In the eyes of outsiders, Shen Wen''s hand is very slow, like the speed of ordinary people, slowly falling towards guangchengzi.


    "Jade Fairy Light!"


    However, in guangchengzi''s eyes, the hand slowly patted him was like a vast world, with an overwhelming powerful breath, locking his yuan God, so that he could not move and could only defend passively.


    "Boom!" "boom!"


    The light of Yu Qing Xian rose up like a bubble. Shen''s hand was broken directly without any obstacles. However, Shen''s hand did not fall on Guang Cheng Zi. Instead, he looked at Guang Cheng Zi and took two shots in the void.


    "Hiss ~"


    The next moment, the people around were stunned, took a breath and looked incredible.


    Hiroko seems to have become a dog.


    But the dog looks very strange. It has almond shaped double pupil eyes and triangular ears. It is upright and upright. It is only black and white. It is stupid, cute and funny. Especially when the dog shows a fear expression, it not only doesn''t get people''s sympathy, but also makes people want to laugh.


    "Don''t be so hostile to the demon family. The demon family is still very cute. Don''t you see it?"


    "There are many nuns around. They all want to touch your dog''s head."


    Shen Wen smiled.


    "Do you think your magic can scare you?"


    Guangchengzi stood upright and said angrily.


    Unfortunately, there was no ferocious look, which made him more and more stupid and cute.


    "Don''t worry, how can I use magic."


    "I used the magic of creation. Not only his body was transformed into erha, didn''t you find out? Your yuan God also became erha."


    "I gave you erha''s oldest and purest blood. Believe me, your master will like you now. Maybe he will form the habit of rolling dogs."


    Shen Wen said calmly.


    "Wang ~"


    Shen Wen threw an apple. He was still angry. Guangchengzi, who planned to separate life and death with Shen Wen, couldn''t help jumping on the apple.


    The most frightening thing for guangchengzi was the moment he bit the apple, the blood of his body was excited, the soul was trembling, the pleasure he had never had, and the excitement of his tail was uncontrollable.


    "Hahaha..."


    Not far away, hiding in the clouds, Shen Gongbao, who had been secretly observing Li Jing''s residence, covered his mouth with his hands and finally laughed.


    Excellent!


    That''s great!


    Finally, he is not the only heretic.


    Guangchengzi, their master''s favorite disciple, has also become an alien, and has become erha.


    He is a leopard spirit. He looks at least powerful. However, guangchengzi''s erha looks very stupid at a glance.


    "This Taoist friend, guangchengzi, is a disciple of the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty."


    One side of the interceptor Sanxiao couldn''t help reminding him.


    Yuanshi Tianzun is the best protector. Let alone senior friars bully the disciples of hermeneutics, even if the disciples of the same realm defeat the disciples of hermeneutics, Yuanshi Tianzun will kill each other.


    "Hum!"


    Deep in the void, Yuanshi Tianzun also looked angry. He suddenly stood up and planned to suppress Shen Wen.


    "If Yuanshi Tianzun is unreasonable, I will turn him into Teddy. He will be more lovely than his apprentice."


    Shen Wen youyou said.


    "Elder martial brother, the dean is not afraid of you. Go and try his magic power. It''s the first time I''ve seen him."


    Lingbao Tianzun on one side encouraged him.


    No one in the three realms does not know them Sanqing. Since the other party can say such words, he must have a certain confidence.


    Even if it is not the opponent of Yuanshi Tianzun, it is very happy to let Yuanshi Tianzun lose some face.


    The three of them compiled the list of gods, and the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty even asked their disciples to fill in the list of gods. How unreasonable?


    Yuanshi Tianzun, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".

 Chapter 429

    "Hum!"


    Yuanshi Tianzun snorted coldly, his eyes narrowed slightly, looked at Shen Wen in Chentang pass through the void, and there was a trace of dignity in the depths of his eyes.


    He can''t see through Shen Wen!


    That''s what really scares him.


    He is one of the top beings in the world, and his strength has reached the limit of the world. However, in this case, there are people he can''t see through. It''s incredible.


    Otherwise, don''t talk about turning his apprentice into erha. Even if he turns his apprentice into any demon family, he will erase this man.


    The majesty of hermeneutics cannot be provoked by anyone.


    "Wait a minute and see how he deals with the heaven robbery curse."


    Yuanshi Tianzun was not influenced by Lingbao Tianzun''s words and waited for the arrival of Tianjie mantra.


    The original God of the magic pill is too strong, even if he can''t destroy it. However, the Tianlei brought by the Tianjie curse can destroy the magic pill. It can be imagined how terrible the Tianjie curse is.


    "Is there another strong man born in heaven and earth?"


    The eyes of the moral God also shifted to Shen Wen. His face was as usual. No one knew what he thought in his heart.


    "Suddenly, I couldn''t find any trace of him. It''s not simple!"


    Lingbao Tianzun nodded gently.


    They know all the great powers in the three realms.


    However, the one in front of them is not within their cognitive range.


    "Dean, am I really reincarnated?"


    Nezha looked a little depressed.


    Since childhood, his parents and his master told him that he was the reincarnation of Lingzhu and the great hero of the future.


    However, now someone told him that he was reincarnated by magic pill, and his good friend was reincarnated by Lingzhu, who took his identity that should have belonged to him,


    "You are Nezha. Why do you care about reincarnation?"


    Shen Wen said calmly.


    "Take out your father''s birthday. The curse of heaven will come soon. Your father is going to exchange his life for yours."


    Shen Wen warned.


    "It''s a life changing talisman. It needs the willingness of close relatives to lead Tianlei to themselves."


    Looking at Nezha, who took out the life changing talisman, Shen Wen reminded, "stand next to me. The heaven robbery curse is coming soon."


    Shua!


    At the last moment, the crowd around Nezha, including erha, who became guangchengzi, was also far away from Nezha.


    If they stand within the scope of the heaven robbery curse, they will also be attacked by the sky thunder.


    Within the three realms, no one can resist the bombardment of Tianlei.


    "Immortal Taiyi, who is he?"


    Seeing that Shen Wen dared to challenge Tianlei, everyone looked surprised and uncertain, and asked immortal Taiyi one after another.


    Shen Wen''s suppression of guangchengzi is still within their psychological tolerance. However, they have never heard of solving the heaven robbery curse by relying on their own strength, because even Sanqing can only remove the heaven robbery curse or use clever methods such as changing life talisman.


    "I don''t know. He said he was from Zhutian college, and I haven''t heard the emperor mention it."


    Taiyi immortal smiled bitterly.


    Big trouble!


    Guangchengzi was directly turned into a dog, and it''s not magic. It''s really turned into a dog, or a cute looking erha.


    If you let him know, he will be angry.


    Other great powers also inquired about others one after another. As a result, they didn''t hear any information about Zhutian college.


    "It''s time for the heaven robbery spell to start."


    The originally clear sky suddenly became dark. Black clouds pressed the city. There was a rumbling thunder. Everyone stepped back again and looked at the sky in awe.


    The curse of heavenly robbery is so terrible that no one can skip the killing of the curse of heavenly robbery since ancient times. Even the most powerful people can only disappear under the power of the curse of heavenly robbery.


    "Dean ~"


    Li Jing and Mrs. Yan ran quickly, looking very frightened.


    "Peace of mind, it''s just a small heaven robbery spell."


    Shen Wen gently waved, and an invisible force sent Li Jing and Mrs. Yin to the distance.


    "Crackling ~"


    Nezha''s body also showed a slight lightning light, and his body was attracted to the sky by a powerful force.


    "Come down."


    Shen Wen grabbed Nezha gently.


    "Boom!"


    A flash of lightning, like a silver snake, came down from the sky with the power of destroying the world.


    Unexpectedly, someone dared to provoke Tianjie, which suddenly increased the power of Tianjie.


    "Did he really intend to resist the thunder?"


    Deep in the void, Yuanshi Tianzun, Daode Tianzun and Lingbao Tianzun frowned slightly and looked at Shen Wen and Nezha under Tianlei. They were very confused and puzzled.


    The sky thunder brought by the heaven robbery curse is not an ordinary sky thunder, but a world destroying God thunder controlled by the heavenly way. It has the power to destroy the sky and the earth. It is not against the sky thunder, it is against the heaven and the earth.


    In this world, no one can resist the thunder.


    "Don''t worry, I can solve it."


    Shen Wen felt the tension of Nezha in front of him and smiled.


    "Go ~"


    A golden flame rose into the air, forming a huge golden flame bowl over Shen Wen, burning the energy that devours everything.


    "Boom!"


    Before Tianlei fell, the golden flame bowl took the initiative to welcome the past, devouring the power of Tianlei and expanding itself.


    Although the golden flame bowl did not become larger, it became more solid, the flame became more and more hot, and the void became a little distorted, as if to burn the void.


    "Don''t worry, take your time."


    Shen Wen took the initiative to control the golden flame bowl. He didn''t want to annoy Tianlei at the first time and let Tianlei explode with the greatest power. It''s better to strengthen it a little bit.


    "I also want to rely on this wave of thunder to break through to legendary level 6."


    Dense and thick electric snakes continued to bombard down, but when they were hundreds of feet away from the ground, they were all absorbed by the golden flame bowl, causing no damage below.


    "This... This..."


    Whether they were the three great powers in Li''s house or Sanqing in the depths of the void, they all looked at the scene in front of them.


    The man called the Dean not only blocked Tianlei, but also absorbed and refined the power of Tianlei.


    "Boom ~"


    The roar of Tianlei became louder and louder. All the gods in the three realms were stunned at the Tianlei that connected the sky and the earth, and the golden flame bowl that constantly swallowed Tianlei. Their mood was extremely complex.


    Between heaven and earth, will there finally be a strong man who can compete with heaven and earth?


    "This... This..."


    The bombardment lasted for a quarter of an hour. It was found that the magic pill had not been wiped out. Tianlei was more angry. The violent round balls formed by thousands of feet of lightning were like falling meteorites.


    Boom! Boom! Boom¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Nine huge celestial thunder light balls were swallowed up by the golden flame.


    "Almost."


    Shen Wen breathed a sigh of relief. If he hadn''t done it, all 100 Nezha would have been killed.


    However, these huge energies have been fully absorbed by him, enough to support him to break through the legendary sixth level.


    "Ka ~"


    Shen Wenwen made a strange sound. All the fire attribute life, fire attribute spiritual power, and even the law of fire in the world of Nezha''s magic child felt the call. It was like the birth of an emperor. They couldn''t help but want to surrender.


    "Boom ~"


    At the same time, the originally powerful sky thunder seemed to become the lead of the flame and burned up quickly. Under the frightened look of everyone, the world burned up.


    Sky fire!


    Burning the flame of heaven and earth!


    "Di ~ Di ~ Di ~ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Within the three realms, whether heaven, human or underground, there was a blood rain. The blood rain poured like a rainstorm for a moment. All the people who were drenched by the blood rain felt endless sadness. Countless creatures cried, but they didn''t know the tears, but they just felt endless sadness in their hearts.


    "Gulu ~"


    "That heavenly way won''t be burned?"


    Those who stop teaching Sanxiao, barefoot immortal and other three great supernatural powers, including guangchengzi who has become erha, are cold all over, and endless fear surges into their hearts.


    If the sky is burned, their way forward will be cut off. The end of the law comes. Between heaven and earth, no one can survive except the strong who can escape into the gate of emptiness.


    There are only a few strong people who have reached the level of Sanqing between heaven and earth.


    "Dean..."


    Three Xiao and the barefoot immortal kept urging, and even begged to push out immortal Taiyi to stop Shen Wen.


    If this person exists and burns down the three realms, they must have no way to live.


    "This..."


    Sanqing also looked dull, especially Yuanshi Tianzun, with a flash of luck in his eyes.


    If he had acted directly for guangchengzi before, he might have been burned to ashes by the golden flame.


    "Guangchengzi becomes erha. Take a closer look, it''s still pretty cute."


    Yuanshi Tianzun comforted himself.


    He can''t provoke the man in front of him.


    Shen Wen may not be able to ignite the endless void, but he can burn and devour the three realms. If the other party burns and devours the three realms, what level will it reach and how terrible should it be?


    "Come back ~"


    Shen Wen''s right hand moved gently. The golden flame all over the sky was like a hundred rivers flowing into the sea, and returned to Shen Wen''s body.


    There was no more thunder in the sky. A big black hole was burned directly in the sky.


    "Buzz ~"


    Because Shen Wen''s control did not burn and refine the origin of the way of heaven, all heaven and earth soon repaired themselves, and the sky recovered its original face.


    "The eye of heaven!"


    A crack in the sky, a hundred feet in size, only gray eyes, cold and dignified eyes appeared in the sky, staring at Shen Wen.


    Some of the great powers in the three realms recognized the origin of this eye, which is a forbidden eye that only appears when heaven and earth are angry.


    Is Tiandao going to fight with the dean?


    Many magical powers in the three realms could not help wiping the cold sweat on their heads and looked at everything in front of them in fear.


    Shen Wen has stopped. If Tiandao does it again and the two sides fight, it won''t be so simple.


    Gods fight, and they suffer.


    "Boom ~"


    The eye of the heavenly way gazed at Shen Wen for ten seconds. The next moment, the eye of the heavenly way appeared in the depths of the void, emitting purple lightning, and constantly became addicted to the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "Why?"


    In the eyes of Yuanshi Tianzun, a trace of confusion flashed. He desperately resisted the bombardment of the eye of heaven. His face was black and wanted to roar up to the sky.


    Tiandao was afraid of Shen Wen''s strength and blamed him for all the crimes.


    "Cough ~" "cough ~" "cough ~"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The eye of the way of heaven directly coughed up blood from the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. It seemed that after venting, it stopped and gradually disappeared into the void.


    It is Yuanshi Tianzun.


    Yuanshi Tianzun is the murderer.


    Yuanshi Tianzun deliberately set up a heaven robbery curse to Yin him!!


    He must give the other party a certain punishment and has nothing to do with others.

 Chapter 430

    "This..."


    Lingbao Tianzun and Daode Tianzun stood still, looking a little trance, obviously some can''t believe the scene in front of them.


    Shen Wen solved the heaven robbery curse with his strong strength. Even if he didn''t stop at last, he might burn a hole in the sky.


    Such strength, they are somewhat inferior.


    However, the most terrible thing is that Shen Wen''s action against the sky shocked the eyes of the way of heaven, which is appalling.


    In the history of the three realms, the eye of heaven appeared only a few times. Moreover, it is all legend. No one has really seen the eye of heaven.


    However, now the eye of heaven has appeared, and it also shows the incomparable strength of the eye of heaven.


    Yuanshi Tianzun is one of the top magical powers in the three worlds. He is a real strong man. The eye of heaven can easily hurt Yuanshi Tianzun seriously. If the eye of heaven continues to fight, it may be able to kill Yuanshi Tianzun.


    It''s just that the target of the eye of heaven is wrong!


    "It''s the mysterious dean who almost burned a hole in the sky. How can the eye of heaven do it to senior brother?"


    Lingbao Tianzun looked strange, and the yuan God preached.


    "Just know it in your heart."


    The moral God answered the question.


    What else can happen?


    Tiandao is very afraid... To be exact, some are afraid of Shen Wen.


    Heaven may have no feelings, but he still has the ability to distinguish instinctively.


    The golden flame controlled by Shen Wen is so powerful that Tianlei can directly burn and devour, and even burn heaven and earth. It is a real Tianhuo and has the ability to destroy heaven and earth.


    When heaven and earth are destroyed, the way of heaven will naturally fall.


    Shen Wen''s powerful strength makes Tiandao dare not fight Shen Wen. Shen Wen, the direct murderer, is fine, so Yuanshi Tianzun, the indirect murderer, needs to be punished.


    Although the Tianzun at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty is strong, there is still a big gap with the way of heaven.


    Even if they join hands with Sanqing to resist the attack of Tiandao at most, they are unable to cause damage to Tiandao.


    Therefore, the eye of heaven has no concern about punishing the original Heavenly Master.


    What about the dissatisfaction of the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty?


    Dare he fight the way of heaven?


    Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t dare to compete with the way of heaven. Did he dare to go to Shen Wen for an explanation?


    The way of heaven is eager for Yuanshi Tianzun to do that. Specifically, try Shen Wen''s means, which can only control the powerful golden flame, but its own strength is not invincible. Shen Wen is not an opponent in the event of a sneak attack or a flexible attack.


    "Hahaha..."


    Lingbao Tianzun laughed, but his look was extremely complex.


    Powerful can really do whatever you want!


    Heaven robbery mantra is to use the power of heaven to kill some indelible existence in the three realms. It is the most powerful power between heaven and earth, and it is also the power of heaven not to be provoked.


    However, Shen Wen provoked. Moreover, he provoked in front of all living beings in the three realms. He took a thunderbolt and was thunderous.


    According to common sense, the way of heaven will kill Shen Wen even at a great cost.


    If the way of heaven does not kill Shen Wen, there will be more imitators in the three realms in the future.


    There are many rebellious people. Maybe one day, a second existence similar to Shen Wen will be born.


    "However, the way of heaven did not make a move, but put the blame on the emperor Yuanshi."


    If at ordinary times, Lingbao Tianzun would laugh at Yuanshi Tianzun. At this time, he was in no mood.


    Tiandao did it, but he didn''t do it to Shen Wen.


    In the future, their Sanqing will become a benchmark. Before they have the strength to suppress Sanqing, they don''t want to challenge the way of heaven.


    "Let''s go and have a look and get to know each other."


    After throwing a golden gourd the size of a palm to Yuanshi Tianzun, the moral Tianzun whispered.


    He doesn''t have much emotional fluctuation on the surface, but his inner fluctuation is actually the biggest in Sanqing.


    The Tao he cultivates is the Tao of inaction, which is easier to get close to the Tao of heaven than the ruthless Tao. Therefore, he is the strongest among the three Qings. However, Shen Wen''s strength makes his Tao shake.


    Shen Wen''s behavior is not like inaction at all, but very casual.


    Nezha is the reincarnation of magic pill. Shen Wen not only has no prejudice against Nezha, but also gives Nezha a a very high-grade birthday cake on Nezha''s birthday. Even if he wants to get together a similar birthday cake, he needs to ask the Jade Emperor for some spiritual fruit.


    Such an attitude shows that Shen Wen not only has no prejudice against Nezha, but also likes it.


    "The previous law of desire should also be related to this mysterious Dean."


    "A mysterious golden flame and the law of desire. This mysterious Dean is really mysterious."


    When Tao Te Tien Zun finished, he flew to Chentang pass.


    "Yes, get to know this strong man against the sky. The situation of the whole three circles will change greatly. Our list of gods may become a joke."


    Lingbao Tianzun shook his head slightly and followed.


    Shen Wen''s strength makes Tiandao dare not attack him. With such strong strength, as long as they move their mouth, they are afraid that they are willing to take refuge in Shen Wen in the three realms, no matter gods, demons, Buddhas, demons, etc.


    With Shen Wen, they will get the biggest backer in the three realms. Moreover, if they can get Shen Wen''s guidance, their strength will advance by leaps and bounds. They are satisfied that they do not want to reach the realm of Shen Wen and can reach the realm of Sanqing.


    "From today on, if we Sanqing, I''m afraid it will have no effect in the three circles."


    The voice of the moral God was flat.


    Within the three realms, the strong are respected. They were able to control the situation in the three realms before Sanqing because their strength in Sanqing is the top in the three realms.


    Even if the Jade Emperor is the nominal ruler of the three realms, the Jade Emperor can only do what they disagree with or agree with.


    Because the power of the Jade Emperor is not as powerful as any of them, let alone their joint efforts.


    "Hum ~"


    Yuanshi Tianzun took out the golden elixir from the golden gourd and swallowed more than a dozen in a row. Only then did he look good.


    But his complexion became extremely gloomy, as if he could drip water. I don''t know how many people in the three worlds would secretly laugh at him for what happened today.


    He can''t vent the most angry thing.


    Revenge on heaven?


    Go find Shen Wen and find an explanation?


    Either way, it''s all different.


    If he retaliates against heaven, he must also have the strength and means of Shen Wen.


    If you ask Shen Wen for an explanation?


    How?


    Why is Shen Wen so strong? If Shen Wen''s strength is not so strong, heaven will not let him bear the black pot.


    Yuanshi Tianzun was quite sure that if he really dared to do so, Shen Wen would turn him into Teddy as he said before.


    Although I don''t know what the dog named Teddy looks like, it is more lovely than the erha turned into by guangchengzi. Yuanshi Tianzun can''t imagine.


    The reason why erha looks cute is that erha looks too funny and stupid.


    If you infer in this direction, Teddy is funnier and more stupid than erha?

 Chapter 431

    "Never be Teddy!"


    If his original Tianzun really becomes like this, unless he has the strength to kill all insiders, he can only shut down in Kunlun mountain all his life.


    "Hiss ~"


    At this time, the Jade Emperor and the gods of heaven were all sucking the cool air in the Lingxiao hall. For a time, the immortal air in the Lingxiao hall was sucked upside down and disordered.


    What happened today is beyond their expectation and even beyond their imagination.


    The Jade Emperor sent someone to chentangguan to attend Nezha''s birthday banquet. He just wanted to confirm where Shen Wen got the flat peach?


    Although Tianting holds a peach banquet every three thousand years, the immortals participating in the peach banquet are dignified figures in the three circles. They either eat the peach on the spot or give it to their disciples or children.


    Even if they don''t eat, they won''t take it away.


    They can''t afford to lose this man.


    Therefore, besides him, some immortals in the three realms may also have some flat peaches.


    For example, what he gave to the heavenly soldiers and generals and some great magical powers in the three realms, however, these are a small number, and most of them are 3000 year old flat peaches or 6000 year old flat peaches.


    However, Shen Wen''s flat peaches for his birthday cake are all the top flat peaches, which are ripe in 9000 years. In addition to him, there are very few people in the three circles who can take out such flat peaches, not to mention ten flat peaches of 9000 years.


    Moreover, the flat peaches in the flat peach garden have never been stolen.


    Although his sense of existence of the Jade Emperor in the three realms is not very strong, this is also relatively speaking.


    For Sanqing, the Jade Emperor is only a manager appointed by heaven. The jade emperor has the ability to manage the three realms, but not their Sanqing.


    However, for other forces in the three realms, the Jade Emperor is inviolable and has supreme dignity.


    The dragon clan can be said to be one of the top ethnic groups in the three realms. However, such an ethnic group is also trapped in the East China Sea under the design of the Jade Emperor, not to mention other forces.


    "It seems that I''m going to visit this Sanjie power, too."


    Without even saying hello to other immortals, the Jade Emperor flew directly to chentangguan.


    Shen Wen''s appearance directly broke the pattern of the three realms, and became the existence of the three realms that can be controlled by one word. Let alone protect the next magic pill, it is also a matter of one word to replace him.


    Compared with burning and refining the natural disaster directly, it is a small thing to replace a mere Lord of the three worlds.


    "However, it would be a good thing to be recognized by the existence."


    The Jade Emperor looked flashing and had some other ideas in his heart.


    Although he doesn''t want to admit it, the Jade Emperor knows his situation very well. If there is no accident, he will be riding by Sanqing all his life. Even if his strength reaches the state of Sanqing, this pattern will not change.


    Because Sanqing is three people, not only a large number of people, but also powerful.


    Moreover, the three of them have their own areas of expertise. The moral Tianzun is good at alchemy, the Yuanshi Tianzun is good at refining tools, and the Lingbao Tianzun is good at arrays.


    This so-called good at is only compared with Sanqing.


    If you take out any one of the Sanqing, compared with others in the three realms, you will find that any one of the Sanqing is good at refining pills, tools and arrays.


    Because Sanqing is a teacher brother relationship, the three of them often talk about Tao. With their strength, even if they don''t take the initiative to learn, their realm in other fields will be rapidly improved.


    "In addition to Sanqing, there are two Buddhists, the one of the demon family. There are enough two people lying on my head. If the mysterious Dean admitted my status, there will be only one person on my head from now on."


    "Moreover, with the performance of the mysterious Dean, he is unlikely to intervene in the three realms."


    The Jade Emperor had already mobilized all the forces in Tianting to investigate Shen Wen''s situation. As a result, he knew nothing about anything except that Shen Wen had a good relationship with Nezha and came from a force called Zhutian college.


    This proves that Shen Wen is very low-key, at least in the three circles.


    Keep a low profile!


    Shen Wen keeps a low profile. As the Supreme Master of the three realms, he can make a high profile. Even with Shen Wen''s support, he can experience the real feeling of the Lord of the three realms.


    Sanqing can disobey his orders, but do they dare to disobey Shen Wen''s orders?


    "Just how can we get the dean''s approval?"


    In addition to Sanqing and the Jade Emperor, other great powers in the three realms also rushed to chentangguan. Even if they could not join Shen Wen''s command, they also wanted to leave an impression in front of Shen Wen.


    In other words, they are ready to join Shen Wen''s command at any time.


    As soon as Shen Wen gives an order, they will immediately join Shen Wen''s command.


    "This is the existence that makes heaven yield!"


    "It''s all right."


    In Li Jing''s residence, Shen Wen said with a smile.


    He not only saved Nezha, but also made a breakthrough in his own strength and reached the level 6 of legend.


    As long as he wants, he can even draw out the law of fire in Nezha''s magic child world, and even give this Law of fire to others.


    If the heavenly way really wants to suppress him, he can even let the law of fire bite the heavenly way in an instant.


    "Thank you, Dean."


    Li Jing and his wife walked quickly, looking both excited and awed.


    Although Li Jing and his wife are not immortals, they are also practitioners themselves. They have been with Taiyi immortal for three years and know a lot about the three realms. The strength Shen Wen shows today can be seen only from the expressions of the great supernatural powers around them. Their eyes are almost shocked.


    No matter who it is, they all stand aside with low eyebrows, and the atmosphere dare not breathe.


    "I don''t have to die? I don''t have to die!"


    Nezha was more excited, jumping around in place.


    "Let''s continue the birthday party."


    Shen Wen patted Nezha''s head and said.


    After the Tianjie curse incident, all the great supernatural powers in the three realms came. He could just observe what special talents there were among these people. If he could, he would recruit several people to enter Zhutian college.


    "Ten Golden elixirs from the moral God."


    "Lingbao Tianzun sent a fairy sword."


    "Yuanshi Tianzun sent fire beads."


    "The Jade Emperor sent ten nine thousand year flat peaches and ten thousand kilograms of Lingyu."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Soon, the real strong in the three circles also came one after another.


    Soon, the courtyard was full of people. Before that, the truncated three Xiao, barefoot immortal and others who were qualified to sit in the front row were all arranged in the back rows.


    "Today is Nezha''s birthday banquet. I don''t know which Taoist friend is willing to perform some programs?"


    Shen Wen didn''t seem to notice the awed eyes secretly cast in the dark. He said with a faint smile on his face.


    The world of Nezha''s demon children is different from the real world of Fengshen romance. There is no Taoist ancestor Hongjun in this world, and many people are also different from the characters in the world of Fengshen romance.


    The faces of Taode Tianzun, Lingbao Tianzun and Yuanshi Tianzun remained unchanged, including some great magical powers in the three realms. They all turned their eyes to the people sitting at the back of the courtyard.


    Performance programs are naturally young people. They are people with status and status. Naturally, they won''t do anything that loses their status.


    "This Law of fire is the first color. I can integrate this Law of fire into your body without any sequelae."


    Shen Wen raised his right hand and waved it gently. The law of fire fell into his hands.


    The law of fire is like a silk belt, flashing red light. It is extremely mysterious and reveals strong authority.


    In the world of Nezha''s magic child, only when you understand the law can you be called a real strong man, that is, to reach the level 6 of legend.


    The strong of the legendary sixth level realm, such as moral Tianzun, Yuanshi Tianzun, Lingbao Tianzun and so on, are all in this realm. Each person has different rules of enlightenment. The more rules of enlightenment, the stronger the strength.


    The reason why the moral God is the most powerful is that after he understood the way of inaction, he also understood several other parts of the law.


    If the law of fire is directly integrated into the body, it is equivalent to directly understanding a complete law, and can become the strong person of legendary level 6, and it is still the top level.


    It may not be as strong as the old legendary sixth level realm such as moral Tianzun, Yuanshi Tianzun and Lingbao Tianzun, but it is also stronger than the legendary sixth level of understanding some laws such as the Jade Emperor and Styx.


    The most important thing is that no one in the three realms has realized two complete laws.


    In other words, this Law of fire is full of great temptation for everyone here. Even Sanqing is hot in their hearts.


    "If I get the law of fire, my strength can directly reach the level of the top three supernatural powers. I must think of a new program."


    "At this time, I don''t have to worry about face. As long as I get the law of fire, maybe my strength can surpass them."


    "I don''t know if there will be any transformation of strength after understanding two complete rules?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    As soon as Shen Wen''s voice fell, the faces of the people below changed dramatically. Everyone''s eyes twinkled with a look of determination.


    No one can refuse a completed law of fire.


    "Three Xiao, you go to perform a program first."


    Lingbao Tianzun whispered.


    What he said was also one of the three Qing Dynasties, one of the top strongmen in the three circles. It would be a loss to step down directly.


    Let the disciple step down first, then he pointed out his shortcomings and took the opportunity to perform a program.


    "Puxian and Cihang, you two go to perform a program."


    The first emperor hesitated and ordered.


    Strength is more important than face.


    He and Lingbao Tianzun have similar ideas.


    "Chang''e, get ready."


    The jade emperor also commanded an immortal, Tao.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The three great supernatural powers have issued similar orders one after another. They are all people with status and status. They should at least pave the way before they can step down.


    "Little monk is just a nobody in the three realms. Let''s start with little monk."


    At this time, there was a legendary sixth level realm. Zhunti Taoist, one of the second ancestors of Western Buddhism, stepped out with a peaceful smile.

 Chapter 432

    "This must be a Taoist. Don''t be shy."


    The faces of moral Tianzun and Yuanshi Tianzun changed slightly, their eyes were cold and fierce, and their hearts were even more anxious.


    They really didn''t expect zhunti Taoist to be so shameless. He didn''t let his disciples stand up first, but he was the first to stand up.


    This is not talking and listening to the Tao. This is a performance for people, or a three-year-old child.


    Don''t the quasi Taoist know his identity?


    Zhunti Taoist is one of the top strongmen as famous as Sanqing and the leader of one of the second ancestors of the West. Although there are some negative legends in the three realms, his identity and status are unparalleled in the three realms. Only a few people can compare with him and are one of the overlords of the three realms.


    If they had not been suppressed by Sanqing, maybe zhunti Taoist and another religious leader in the West would have spread the western religion to the East.


    "This... This..."


    As for the others in the three circles, they were stunned and looked at the scene in front of them.


    Is zhunti a nobody?


    If zhunti Taoists are nobody, what are they?


    Dust?


    "Too shameless."


    Although many people scolded, no one said it, and even dared not say it.


    If they are heard by the quasi preachers, they will be transported to the western religion.


    "Younger martial brother, it''s too difficult."


    Among the crowd, only one looked respectful and looked at zhunti Taoist with some guilt.


    There are two leaders of western religion, one is a quasi Taoist and the other is a Taoist.


    Because the west is barren, and the creatures born are obviously weaker than those in the East. In the East, they can only be regarded as moderately gifted creatures. When they go to the west, they can be called top creatures. In order to revitalize the western religion, the zhunti Taoist priest and the successor Taoist priest are very eager to ferry some gifted creatures from the East.


    But compared with the quasi Taoist, the Taoist should pay more attention to face.


    Zhunti Taoist, as long as he likes the creatures, if he has no background, he will secretly cross to the west, while the Taoist guide will only cross to the creatures who yearn for western religion.


    Although the zhunti Taoist did very rogue things, the receiving Taoist understood very much because they were too poor in the West.


    Not to mention anything else, just those disciples who stopped teaching would make their mouth water. If Sanxiao stopped teaching joined their Western religion, they would be at least a Buddha. As a result, they are not the personal disciples of Lingbao Tianzun. They can only be regarded as outside disciples.


    Naturally, it goes without saying that the four personal disciples of Lingbao Tianzun have the talent and strength to serve the seven immortals. Even among the four personal disciples of Lingbao Tianzun, some people have understood some rules and stepped into the realm of extraordinary level 6, which makes them crazy with jealousy.


    "Amitabha."


    Zhunti Taoist didn''t seem to notice other people''s eyes, but looked at each other secretly, revealing a thick warmth in his eyes.


    Among the three realms, as long as senior brother knows him.


    "The seven treasures wonderful tree is my most powerful magic weapon and my most powerful means. This time, I will use the seven treasures wonderful tree in front of the dean to show the magic powers of our western religion.


    Zhunti Taoist held his breath and was ready to exert his art with all his strength.


    As long as he wins the first prize, he can get a complete law of fire.


    He himself has understood a complete law. If the law of fire is added, it is two completed laws. Even the strongest moral God in Sanqing is probably not his opponent.


    "Pa ~" "pa ~" "pa ~"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Just as zhunti Taoist priest took out a crystal clear, like a precious tree carved by heaven, Shen Wen above suddenly clapped his hands with a smile and praised, "I like zhunti''s program very much. If you have the opportunity, you can cooperate with our Zhutian college."


    Quasi Taoist, "???".


    Show?


    I did the show?


    Why don''t I know?


    Everyone, thank you.


    Show?


    The quasi Taoist just performed?


    Why didn''t we see it?


    Could it be that the zhunti Taoist has already broken through to a higher level? Their strength is too low to see the actions of the zhunti Taoist.


    "Sit here."


    Shen Wen motioned the quasi Taoist to sit next to him.


    He asked people from the three circles to perform programs, not to attract programs, but to find special talents.


    Zhunti Taoist has shown his talent incisively and vividly, completely covering any living creature in the three realms.


    Little monk?


    a cipher?


    throw away a brick in order to get a gem?


    In a short introduction, the quasi Taoist put his posture very low.


    If you didn''t know the power of zhunti Taoist, you might think he was a passer-by.


    However, zhunti Taoist is the real top strength of the three circles, ranking among the top ten in strength.


    And because of him and his successor, they created western religion, which is a real giant in the three realms, second only to the power of Kunlun mountain.


    Shen Wen believes that among the three circles, there must be people who are more shameless than zhunti Taoist and can do everything. However, with the strength of zhunti Taoist and the status of zhunti Taoist, they can continue to maintain such shameless people as zhunti Taoist. I''m afraid there will be no more.


    "Zhunti Taoist can be a guest lecturer of Zhutian college."


    Shen Wen has secretly made a positioning for zhunti Taoist.


    Let him be a teacher of Zhutian college directly, which is certainly not good. This has seriously affected the composition of the teaching staff of Zhutian college and lowered the quality level of the teaching staff.


    However, there must be teachers like zhunti Taoist.


    Zhutian college is a school that not only teaches students to practice, but also teaches them how to behave and how to deal with the world.


    The existence of zhunti Taoist has two functions.


    The first function is to tell the students and teachers of Zhutian college that even strong people like zhunti Taoist exist shamelessly.


    Never believe that the strong have the dignity of the strong and will not fight against the weak.


    The second function is to let some students and teachers learn something from the prospective person, extract their essence and discard their dross. If the students from the heavens college work in just ways, they will be killed by the human body even if their strength is strong.


    "Little monk, thank you, Dean."


    Zhunti Taoist priest was slightly stunned, and soon returned to his mind and bowed respectfully to Shen Wen.


    He seemed to understand something.


    However, it doesn''t matter. He has boarded the ship of Zhutian college.


    Even if you can''t get the law of fire, you can establish a certain connection with Zhutian college.


    Their Western teaching is the first force to clearly cooperate with Zhutian college. With this guarantee, even if Sanqing or others get the law of fire, they dare not do anything to their Western teaching.


    Moreover, holding the thigh of Zhutian college, they may be able to preach the east now.


    Zhunti Taoist believes that many people want to know about Zhutian college, and as long as they join their Western religion, they will have the opportunity to contact Zhutian college, which has a great temptation to many great supernatural powers in the three realms.


    At the thought of countless great supernatural powers joining their Western religion, zhunti Taoist was a little hot. At the same time, he was full of expectations for the cooperation mentioned by Shen Wen.


    "This


    After zhunti Taoist sat down, the other people who wanted to compete for the second performance solidified their faces and their feet seemed to grow on the ground. For a time, no second person stood up to perform.


    They haven''t understood why zhunti Taoist was praised by Shen Wen.


    "Younger martial brother, someone finally recognized you."


    However, one of the people looked very pleased and proud, and there were tears in his eyes.


    Others don''t know why, but the guide is very clear, even better than the quasi preacher himself.


    "What should I do?"


    The three of them looked at each other in a trance.


    They originally planned to show their own immortal magic, but with an example from the quasi Taoist priest, they also guessed something.


    Shen Wen''s favorite flash point is completely different from the flash point they thought of before.


    Shen Wen doesn''t look at immortals at all, nor does he look at their strength. It has nothing to do with this. The Dean has a crush on the shamelessness of zhunti Taoist,


    So what are the other highlights of them?


    If they can''t figure this out, they don''t have any hope of winning the first prize.

 Chapter 433

    "Zhutian college sounds like an academy. This mysterious strong man calls himself the dean. Is it a place to teach people to practice or teach other knowledge?"


    The moral God looked dignified and lost in thought.


    There are so many people here that everyone can perform at most once.


    If you guess wrong, you won''t have a second chance.


    Is the quasi Taoist an example, or is there something else he doesn''t understand?


    "Elder martial brother, what do you think?"


    Lingbao Tianzun couldn''t help preaching to the moral Tianzun.


    Speculation is speculation after all. There is no factual basis. This performance is not a simple thing.


    There is only one jackpot, but there can be many forces cooperating with Zhutian college.


    Even if you can''t get the law of fire and have some cooperation with Zhutian college, it''s not in vain.


    They are very curious about Shen Wen''s situation. Why is he so powerful?


    Is Shen Wen still in the same realm as them?


    Or break through to a higher level?


    "I guess Zhutian college is an academy."


    The moral God returned a Lingbao God, suddenly stood up and came out.


    "Let me give you a show of alchemy."


    The face of the moral God is very calm. Perhaps there is a precedent for a quasi Taoist. He is also easy to accept his performance in public.


    What''s more, this is a performance of alchemy. It''s not a shame to show your alchemy level.


    "Nezha is the reincarnation of magic pill, and magic pill is only a part of Hunyuan beads. It lacks the origin of spirit beads. There are some deficiencies in the sky, which greatly reduces Nezha''s growth potential."


    "I refined a golden pill of heaven and earth, which can make up for Nezha''s congenital deficiency. I just sent it to Nezha."


    The moral God first smiled at Nezha, then nodded to Shen Wen, and took out his alchemy magic weapon, Bagua stove.


    The eight trigrams furnace is a foot high, purple copper, looks very simple and thick, and the structure of the whole copper furnace is very strange. It is refined according to the eight trigrams of heaven and earth. Among them, there is a red flame, which contains the power of terror.


    Fire is the result of a fire fairy created by the moral Heavenly Master by understanding part of the fire law. Even ordinary legendary level 6 strong people dare not face the fire and are in danger of being burned.


    "Flat peach, ginseng fruit, apricot, Fusang fruit ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    A variety of top spiritual fruits in heaven and earth, mixed with some miraculous drugs, are thrown into the Bagua furnace like clouds and flowing water. Perhaps for more beauty, the moral Tianzun directly controls the Liuding God to cremate into eight fire dragons. According to the orientation of the Bagua furnace, a congenital Bagua array is formed to refine the spiritual fruits and miraculous drugs thrown into it.


    Eight red fire dragons circled around, swallowed spiritual fruits and herbs into their mouths, and sent out bursts of dragon roars. With the refining of various energies, the whole Bagua furnace became extremely gorgeous and colorful.


    "Buzz ~"


    After about a quarter of an hour, the moral God''s forehead was slightly sweating, his face was a little white, and began to refine the pill.


    As usual, it would take him about a hundred years to refine such a golden elixir of heaven and earth, but he doesn''t have so much time now.


    It can be imagined that shortening the time from a hundred years to a quarter of an hour is also a great pressure for the moral God. His mana is almost exhausted, and the yuan God is a little depressed.


    Because the golden elixir of heaven and earth is not an ordinary elixir. It is the top elixir of legendary level 6. Even if the creatures of legendary level 6 swallow refining, they can return their blood to their ancestors and make up for their congenital shortcomings.


    "Good, good."


    Shen Wen nodded secretly.


    Not to mention the strength of the moral God, his alchemy technology is really high. If he enters Zhutian college, he is definitely the first alchemy teacher.


    "Buzz ~"


    At this time, they found that the sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds, thick dark clouds covered the light, and electric snakes were mixed in the dark clouds.


    The golden elixir of heaven and earth is an antidote against heaven. It can only be born after withstanding the test of natural disaster.


    It was just that the sky robbery had not gathered completely. A thumb thick lightning fell from the sky and cut a tree in Li Jing''s residence, and then the sky returned to light again.


    "If only I had such strong strength."


    All the creatures who saw this scene showed awe and envy.


    They know very well why Tianjie left in a hurry.


    Because Tiandao should find that the gathering place of Tianjie is chentangguan Li Jing''s house. Under Tianjie, Shen Wen still hasn''t left.


    The way of heaven can''t provoke Shen Wen. Can''t you hide?


    "Condensation ~"


    The moral God burst into a sigh of relief.


    He doesn''t even have the strength of 10% at the time of the draw. He''s really not sure to resist the natural disaster. Even if he blocks the natural disaster, he''s probably very embarrassed.


    Now that the robbery is gone, he can concentrate on refining ammunition.


    "Yes!"


    A pill filled with thick danxiang and glittering with colorful light appeared in the hands of the moral God.


    "Pa ~" "pa ~" "pa ~"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Shen Wen clapped again. Even if others didn''t understand what clapping meant before, they learned one after another when they saw Shen Wen clapping for the second time.


    "The level of alchemy of the moral God can be regarded as superb and the first alchemist in the three circles."


    Shen Wen praised.


    "If there is a chance, our Zhutian college is willing to exchange alchemy with the moral God."


    "It''s my pleasure to invite the dean."


    Although the moral Tianzun did not show the color of flattery, he did not hesitate to agree to Shen Wen''s invitation.


    If you really refuse, you are mentally ill.


    "I seem to understand!"


    If Shen Wen praised zhunti Taoist for the first time, others didn''t guess why. However, after the alchemy performance of the moral God, the people completely understood.


    However, when they understood, they looked different.


    Some people look excited and eager to try, but most of them look depressed and helpless.


    The Dean praised the moral God as the first alchemist in the three circles, which is also an indisputable thing in the three circles.


    In other words, with the performance of the moral God, he blocked the road of alchemy performance.


    It is useless for others to perform alchemy when the moral God is in front.


    "Let me show you the way of heaven and earth array."


    At the beginning of the year, when Tianzun was preparing to perform, Lingbao Tianzun was one step ahead.


    "Immortal sword array!"


    With the appearance of the four killing swords, the endless gas of destruction poured out and the endless gas of killing filled the air. However, because it was a performance, Lingbao Tianzun did not show the killing of the immortal killing sword array, but condensed a picture of mountains and rivers with the gas of killing.


    The picture of mountains and rivers is not only exquisite and mysterious, but also full of shock. If you calm down and concentrate, you will see a terrible scene of killing.


    In addition to the immortal killing sword array, Lingbao Tianzun demonstrated the nine bend Yellow River array, ten immortals array, ten Jue array and other arrays.


    The moral Tianzun is qualified to be the first alchemist in the three realms, and the Lingbao Tianzun is qualified to be the first mage in the three realms. Both of them are indisputable.


    "Pa ~" "pa ~" "pa ~"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Shen Wen clapped again with a look of appreciation.


    There is no regular array teacher in Zhutian college. Lingbao Tianzun can be considered.


    "I''ll show you how to refine tools."


    Being robbed by Lingbao Tianzun, Yuanshi Tianzun was in a very bad mood. However, he forced these discontent down. In order to show his most exquisite weapon refining method, he must adjust his state to a perfect state.


    The moral Tianzun is the first alchemist in the three realms, and the Lingbao Tianzun is the first mage in the three realms, so his original Tianzun is the first alchemist in the three realms.


    "I''m going to refine the list of gods."


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun''s face remained unchanged, but his heart was a little dignified.


    Originally, they intended to work together to refine the list of gods. However, in order to reflect their superior level of refining tools, Yuanshi Tianzun planned to refine the list of gods alone.


    This list of gods is not only a top immortal weapon, but also it is made by luck. There may be some unexpected gains corresponding to the next war of gods.


    Immortal gold, archaic star stone, archaic demon corpse, congenital Geng gold¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    A variety of top refining materials of heaven and earth were placed in front of Yuanshi Tianzun. Under the burning of samadhi true fire, these top immortal materials were soon melted. Yuanshi Tianzun was penetrated into mysterious runes. At the same time, the Qi of heaven and earth penetrated into them.


    It took half an hour for Yuanshi Tianzun, who was a little pale, to have a proud smile on his face. In his hand, there was a golden talisman, which was written to seal the list of gods.


    At the moment when the list of gods came out, all the creatures below the sixth level felt the vibration of their true spirit.


    "Pa ~" "pa ~" "pa ~"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Shen Wen applauded again.


    "Dean, I''ll bring you a dance."


    "Dean, I''ll show you the method of refining tools."


    "Dean, I''ll play you a heavenly music."


    "I''m going to make a fool of myself and refine an immortal instrument."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After zhunti Taoist and Sanqing performed successively, other great supernatural powers in the three circles stood up and said.


    Just as the voices of these people had just dropped, the original self-confident Yuanshi Tianzun sat down, the smile on his face solidified instantly, and his face was gloomy to the extreme.


    Many of these people wanted to demonstrate the method of refining utensils, but they didn''t demonstrate the method of alchemy and the way of array.


    What''s the meaning of this?


    They recognized the identity of the first alchemist in the three realms of the moral Tianzun and the identity of the first array mage of Lingbao Tianzun, but dared to challenge his identity as the first alchemist in the three realms of the original Tianzun?


    "Thank you very much for your enthusiasm, but there are too many people and not enough time. I have a suggestion."


    "The three of them can be called great masters in alchemy, array and weapon refining. If everyone''s methods of alchemy, weapon refining and array are similar to these three, they will have the opportunity to perform again in the future."


    "Of course, if you think your alchemy, array and weapon refining techniques are more exquisite than the three of them, or have other ideas, you can demonstrate them together."


    Shen Wen said.


    "What do you think?"


    "What the dean said is very true."


    Everyone nodded.


    They were really afraid that Shen Wen would refuse the demonstrations of other alchemists, array mages and weapon refiners. If they were to give a unified demonstration, it would better show their level.


    "Did anyone demonstrate alchemy?"


    Shen Wen said.


    After about ten breaths of silence, Shen Wen said again, "does anyone demonstrate the array?"


    "Did anyone demonstrate the smelter?"


    "The little monk thinks that the methods of refining tools taught in the West and the methods of refining tools expounded have their own advantages. The little monk is willing to show one or two."


    The passer-by, who had no performance, stood up.


    "I Kunpeng would like to demonstrate the method of water refining."


    Among the crowd, a middle-aged man with a gloomy expression said with some pride.


    Different from conventional alchemy and utensils, he Kunpeng created the method of water refining. In order to highlight his level, of course, he found a soft persimmon to pinch. Therefore, he plans to show the method of water refining and utensils.


    "I''m willing to demonstrate the method of blood refining."


    A middle-aged man with cold and evil spirit all over his body also said.


    Yuanshi Tianzun, "[¡ð §¥ ¡ä?¡ð]£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Why didn''t anyone challenge the moral and Lingbao Tianzun, all to challenge him?


    "Duobao has seen the dean. As long as I have seen the magic weapon, I can refine it. There will be no big difference between the power and the magic weapon of the same level. I plan to make the list of gods just refined by the refining master."


    Behind Lingbao Tianzun, a fleshy young fat man smiled.


    Yuanshi Tianzun, "??".

 Chapter 434

    "The water refining method and the blood refining method are both very good methods for refining utensils."


    Among the many people who performed refining, Shen Wen focused on Kunpeng and Styx, nodding secretly.


    They broke the traditional method of refining utensils, especially Kunpeng''s method of water refining.


    "Duobao also has some skills."


    Shen Wen also noticed another person.


    Duobao, the eldest disciple of Lingbao Tianzun and the eldest martial brother of jiejiao, is really good at imitating and refining weapons.


    Taoist Duobao''s strength is not as good as that of Yuanshi Tianzun. However, the list of gods he refined is very similar to that of Yuanshi Tianzun. He should have one or two points of power from each other.


    If Taoist Duobao could have the strength of the original Tianzun, he might be able to refine a false list of gods with 90% power.


    "If it''s cultivated, it''s good."


    Shen Wen''s face shows the color of meditation. Taoist Duobao has great potential to tap his talent.


    Zhutian college is a school. Many people practice the same skills and fairies. Therefore, they use many similar magic weapons and weapons.


    For example, each of the eight ancestral talismans in the Xuantian continent has a special power. The fire ancestral talisman is suitable for practitioners of fire skill, the ice ancestral talisman is suitable for practitioners of ice skill, and the thunder ancestral talisman is suitable for practitioners of thunder skill, etc.


    However, there are only eight ancestral symbols in Xuantian continent.


    Even if you rely on the World Tower of Zhutian college, you can only get the eight ancestral talismans again.


    In other words, Zhutian college can produce up to two ancestral talismans of fire, but there are far more than one practitioners of fire department skills in Zhutian college.


    The role of a tool refiner like Taoist Duobao is reflected. His imitation magic weapon may not be as good as the real magic weapon, but 70% of his power is enough.


    Moreover, when Taoist Duobao is stronger, the fake magic weapon he refined may be more powerful than the real magic weapon.


    "Pa ~" "pa ~" "pa ~"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    When the last refiner finished refining, Shen Wen applauded again.


    With zhunti Taoist, Sanqing, Kunpeng and Styx, the other three great supernatural powers are no longer tangled and compete to show their abilities in horror.


    "Good, good."


    Shen Wen soon found another special talent.


    In the heaven, the earth God who takes care of the flat peach garden.


    Although the strength of the land God is not strong, he is very good at planting spiritual plants. Even the spiritual root of flat peach, he can manage it well.


    The Logistics Department of Zhutian college is very short of such talents.


    "Nu Wa''s ability is also very good."


    Shen Wen''s eyes brightened and praised secretly.


    Nuwa understood the law of creation. She revived some species extinct in ancient times through some blood and bones.


    The so-called performance finally became a display of personal ability. It lasted until the early morning before Nezha''s birthday banquet was announced to be over. Naturally, there was no need to perform again.


    "Zhunti Taoist, Nuwa, Lingbao Tianzun, moral Tianzun


    Shen Wen wrote down some of the outstanding people.


    About a dozen people came into his sight. However, Shen Wen naturally could not recruit all these people into Zhutian college. Shen Wen is still thinking about who to choose to enter Zhutian college or adopt other methods.


    "Thank you for your wonderful performance. Everyone''s performance is very wonderful. However, there can only be one person in the lottery. I announce that the lottery this time is the moral God."


    The reason why Shen Wen chose the moral heaven is also related to Lao Tzu and Taiqing of Zhutian college.


    If Zhutian college lacks any teachers or has any special tasks, it must be right to find them. They can practice, refine pills, refine weapons, and have some arrays. They are all talents.


    The same is true of the moral God. His alchemy can be called the first in the three realms. However, his alchemy is also among the best in the three realms, and he is also a rare array master in the three realms.


    If you understand the complete law of fire, the alchemy of the moral God will go to a higher level, and the art of refining utensils will go to a higher level, because with the improvement of strength, other aspects will also be significantly improved.


    If you give it to others, you can''t give full play to the greatest power of the law of fire.


    "Go ~"


    Shen Wen waved his hand gently, and the law of fire was like a streamer directly into the body of the moral God.


    "It''s a moral God."


    Others looked eagerly at the law of fire flying into the body of the moral God, with gloomy faces and incomparable envy and jealousy in their eyes.


    In particular, Yuanshi Tianzun, Lingbao Tianzun and Daoists, who are strong in the same realm as the moral Tianzun, are more unwilling in their hearts.


    "Buzz ~"


    In particular, after the law of fire enters the body of the moral Tianzun, they can obviously feel that the breath of the moral Tianzun is getting stronger.


    In the past, the moral Tianzun was stronger than them, which was only a slight gap. Now, they have a clear gap. In the case of one-on-one, they may not last long in the hands of the moral Tianzun.


    "Thank you, Dean."


    After the law of fire entered the body of the moral God, the moral God only felt that he was extremely close to the law of fire. His understanding of the law of fire reached an unimaginable level. With only a few breaths, he completed his understanding of the law of fire and made his perception of heaven and earth clearer.


    "The eye of heaven is coming again?"


    At this time, the sky changed again, and the great power suddenly appeared. The nine color light fell into the sky like ribbons. They were shocked to find that when the eye of the Tao of heaven appeared in the sky again.


    "Did the Dean give the law of fire to the moral heaven and go against the heaven?"


    "Or is the moral God congratulating him because he understands two complete laws?"


    The crowd could not help but surmise and looked nervous.


    "Whoosh!"


    There was a purple light in the eyes of the Tao of heaven, shooting towards Shen Wen.


    "Will Tiandao finally fight the dean?"


    Not to mention the cultivators at the level of Sanxiao and guangchengzi, they are the top leaders of Sanqing and the two western religious masters. They are also extremely nervous.


    If Tiandao and the Dean fight, they may be able to hide in the void, but even if they hide in the void, they may be affected by the battle. Before, Yuanshi Tianzun was attacked by the eye of Tiandao in the depths of the void.


    "He Dao?"


    At the moment of the purple light, Shen Wen received the message from the heaven.


    Heaven invites him to join the Tao?


    He has a cooperative relationship with the Tao of heaven. The Tao of heaven condenses the book of origin and allows him to understand the three thousand laws. Does he want to help the Tao of heaven educate all sentient beings and protect and expand the world?


    "Is this to make me a Taoist ancestor?"

 Chapter 435

    "There is no Hongjun Taoist ancestor in this world. Can I be the Taoist ancestor now?"


    Shen Wen just thought about it and agreed to the requirements of heaven.


    This cooperation is entirely beneficial to him.


    The book of the heavenly way condensed by the heavenly way to him is a magic weapon similar to the jade plate of creation. It records the complete three thousand rules. Shen Wen can understand them freely, and even tell others the three thousand rules through the book of the heavenly way.


    "Different from controlling the flat tire, after I control the flat tire, I can do anything in Xuantian continent."


    "If it is the way of harmony, although I also control the way of heaven, if I do something that hurts the way of heaven, the way of heaven will end the harmony. If I don''t do anything that hurts the way of heaven, I can always control the way of heaven."


    Because Shen Wen did not intend to do anything harmful to the way of heaven, this combination of Tao is beneficial to Shen Wen.


    "Follow Hongjun''s template once?"


    Shen Wen raised his right hand slightly, and the purple light emitted by the eye of heaven fell into Shen Wen''s hand. There was a white jade stone disc in it, which was the book of heaven''s law recording three thousand laws.


    "Boom ~"


    At the moment when the book of the way of heaven fell into Shen Wen''s hands, there was a powerful threat sweeping the world between heaven and earth. All creatures, strong or weak, had no ability to resist under this powerful threat and knelt on the ground.


    Even if there are no smart plants, they also hang down.


    At the same time, Shen Wen''s figure is also flashing purple light, emitting powerful and unparalleled authority, as well as supreme majesty. Even hundreds of millions of miles away from here, they also saw Shen Wen''s figure and branded it in the depths of their souls.


    However, when they think about it carefully, they seem to remember nothing. However, they have a faint feeling that if they see this person, they will be able to write it down.


    "Forget it, I won''t come any poems."


    Shen Wen shook his head slightly, but he also restrained his look and became a little serious.


    "Three days later, I preach outside the sky. Anyone who has a chance can come and listen."


    Shen Wen said and disappeared in front of the crowd with Li Qingzhao.


    "Zhutian college?"


    Deep in the void, Shen Wen looked at a palace in front of him with a strange complexion. It was surrounded by chaos and fog, showing a mysterious and supreme atmosphere.


    Legendary level 6 top palace magic weapon.


    Previously, he said he came from Zhutian college, but Tiandao didn''t find out where Zhutian college was. Therefore, he condensed a palace for Shen Wen and named it Zhutian college.


    "This..."


    The pressure came quickly and disappeared quickly. It was not until Shen Wen''s figure disappeared and the gods in Li Jing''s residence returned to their senses. They looked at the sky with an incredible face and the position where Shen Wen originally stood.


    Strong!


    Too strong!


    They had never felt such a powerful breath, like a world pressing on their hearts. Without any resistance, they knelt on the ground.


    "Is this the strength of the dean?"


    The moral God looked incomparably complex, murmured.


    He thought he had understood two complete laws. Although he did not reach the state of Shen Wen, he could at least spy on the state of Shen Wen.


    However, the pressure just told him clearly that the gap between the two sides was like a gap, and he could not even touch the back of the other side.


    "Three days later, the Dean preached outside the sky. This is a great opportunity. We must not miss it."


    The zhunti Taoist priest and the receiving Taoist priest looked at each other with incomparable excitement.


    The legendary level 6 masters in the East are too exclusive. They talk to each other, but they never take them with them. The reason why they can have such a high level depends on their mutual support.


    Now that Shen Wen preaches to them, they will be able to broaden their horizons, and they can also get a short distance from Dongfang Sanqing and others.


    "Dean, I just said the sky outside the sky. I didn''t seem to say a specific place."


    Lingbao Tianzun also looked a little excited. A strong man who was completely above them preached to them. This was what they wanted. However, when he calmed down, he found that he didn''t know where to go.


    "Whoosh ~"


    Lingbao Tianzun''s face was cold, and then he took his disciples and flew towards Tianwaitian.


    Since you can''t feel where the dean is in Tianwaitian, look for Tianwaitian.


    "Hum!"


    Yuanshi Tianzun snorted coldly and hurriedly flew to the sky outside.


    This time he lost face. However, with his talent, after listening to the sermon, his strength must advance by leaps and bounds. As long as he is strong enough, no one dares to make fun of him. Maybe his strength can surpass the moral God and become the second strongest in the three circles.


    "Elder martial brother, let''s go."


    The zhunti Taoist priest and the receiving and guiding Taoist priest also hurriedly flew into the sky to look for it.


    In a moment, there were only a few people in Li Jing''s residence.


    These people are all practitioners with poor strength or no background. They can''t enter the outer heaven at all.


    "Commander Li, don''t you know you still recruit troops at Chentang pass? Can we enter Chentang pass?"


    A casual repair came to Li Jing respectfully.


    Although his strength is stronger than Li Jing, there is no way. The relationship between Li Jing''s family and the president is extraordinary. They are the forces with the deepest background in the three circles.


    If you become a soldier of the Li family, your future will be unlimited.


    "Please accept me, Lord Li."


    Others heard the speech and asked again and again.


    "If you don''t dislike it, stay in the house first. As for other things, Li can''t decide."


    Although after these people join chentangguan, chentangguan may become the safest city in the world, he has only one face to face with the president.


    He didn''t know the relationship between Nezha and Shen Wen.


    Now use Shen Wen''s power to attract these people. In case the Dean just acts at will and he and Nezha just meet unintentionally, if he agrees today, he will only bury endless future troubles in the future.


    Those scattered shavings looked at each other and left reluctantly. However, they did not go far, either in Chentang pass, or dominated the mountains and rivers near Chentang pass.


    "What? The Dean preached and explained the three thousand law. Anyone who wants to hear it can listen to it?"


    At the same time, the people in Zhutian college also received the notice. The originally crowded Zhutian college suddenly became empty. Even the magic weapons with wisdom such as Xuantian hall and dahuanwu monument were brought.


    In addition to these magic weapons with wisdom, even some magic drugs without wisdom, Linggen, were taken away by them.


    Whether they understand it or not, as long as they listen, it will be good.


    "What is this Zhutian college?"


    Shortly after the people of Zhutian college left, a figure appeared in Zhutian college.


    This figure is not tall. His hands are crossed in front of his chest. There are blood red eyes and purple black lips. There are blood and tears lines under his eyes, pale skin, a layer of armor and a long tail.


    This person is the cosmic emperor of the dragon ball world, Felisa. At this time, he has a sneer on his face and looks at the Zhutian college with Yin pity.


    He wanted to see why the heaven Academy was so rampant that it wanted to teach him Frisa to practice. Could it stop him from pointing at Frisa.


    "Why no one? Are they scared away?"


    "Hahaha... Hahaha... Hahaha..."


    Feliza wandered around the heavens college and gave out a sharp and strange laugh.


    This place, called Zhutian college, is very good. King Frisa took a fancy to it and will be his base in the future.

 Chapter 436

    "This place is so interesting."


    With his hands crossed on his chest behind his back, feliza patrolled everything in the Academy of heaven like an emperor, and his blood red eyes were full of satisfaction.


    When he first entered Zhutian college, he was still a little afraid.


    Although he is the emperor of the universe, ruling 70% of the territory of the universe, he knows that there are still some stronger beings in the universe than him, such as his father ''Kurdish King'', the God of destruction birus and so on.


    However, after visiting the Zhutian college, Felisa was no longer worried.


    "It should have something to do with technology."


    After confirming that there was no one in Zhutian college, and thinking of the admission notice sent to him before, Felisa couldn''t help guessing a possibility.


    For his own strength, feliza is very confident. He doesn''t think anyone can hide himself from him.


    Since he can''t find anyone in Zhutian college, there is only one result. There is no one in Zhutian college. It is just running according to unknown programs.


    He was lucky enough to be the first to enter Zhutian college.


    "I don''t know how to control Zhutian college?"


    Felisa frowned. He went to special places called immortal academy, martial arts academy and Taoist academy, but he didn''t find any power to maintain the operation of Zhutian Academy.


    "There seems to be some special energy in the air here."


    When feliza felt he was breathing, some special energy entered his body with his breathing, making his body cells more active and even stronger.


    This is not much, but who is he?


    He is Frisa, the emperor of the universe. Just breathe, he can become stronger. If he seriously practices in Zhutian college, his strength may break through an unimaginable realm.


    However, feliza had no intention of practicing, because he had not practiced since he was born.


    His talent is too strong and doesn''t need any cultivation. With the growth of age, his strength will become stronger and stronger. Even now he doesn''t know how strong he is?


    "Although I can''t control Zhutian college, I can go in and out of Zhutian college freely and bring some things into Zhutian college first."


    Feliza obviously felt that when he was in Zhutian college, his body was more comfortable, unknown energy was strengthening his body, and even his vitality became more vigorous.


    His life span may be much longer than that of ordinary cosmic races, but his life span is also limited. If he stays in this place called Zhutian college, he can increase his life span without doing anything. This is simply a desirable thing.


    If there is anything else in the original world that can attract his Frisa''s attention, there is only one, immortality.


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Like a porter, Felisa kept bringing some things from the dragon ball world to Zhutian college. There were spaceships, castles and palaces, food and water. A moment later, the square of Zhutian college was filled with things by Felisa.


    After searching for a while, he found that he could not find a place to control Zhutian college, Felisa did not look for it again.


    He has confidence in his own strength. Even if other people can enter Zhutian college, he is not his opponent. He just takes these people as his servants and lets them serve him.


    He has a huge army of frisas in the dragon ball world. Unfortunately, he can''t bring these frisas into Zhutian college to serve himself.


    "Hoo ~"


    Because the energy of heaven and earth in Zhutian college is too strong, it is an extremely comfortable environment for a strong man like Frisa. After a while, Frisa lay on a bed and fell asleep comfortably.


    The whole person fell into a sweet dream.


    "I''m really not an outsider."


    In the world of Nezha''s magic child, Shen Wen received a systematic reminder for the first time. He knew that another freshman had been recruited into Zhutian college. When he thought about it, he knew what had happened in Zhutian college. Looking at Felisa, who was busy, his face was a little strange.


    However, Shen Wen soon stopped paying attention to Frisa and turned his attention to his sermon this time.


    This sermon is not only a great opportunity for everyone in Nezha''s magic child world, but also a rare opportunity for teachers and students of Zhutian college.


    Because the content of Shen Wen''s lecture is too unusual.


    The book of heaven has a complete three thousand rules. Anyone can hear what he wants to hear.


    "Dean ~"


    The people in Nezha''s magic child world need a test to find Shen Wen''s place, but the people in Zhutian college don''t need a test. They receive a notice that all those who agree are directly moved to the hall of Zhutian college.


    "Hongjun''s is Zixiao palace, and mine is Zhutian college. It''s interesting, interesting."


    "Find yourself a seat."


    Shen Wen divided the area into two parts. One part is the area where teachers and students of Zhutian college listen to the Tao, and the other part is the area where people in the world of Nezha''s magic child listen to the Tao.


    All the people of Zhutian college sat down neatly under the organization of their teachers.


    "I''ll preview it for you in these three days."


    When the teachers and students of Zhutian college sat down, Shen Wen took out the book of heaven''s way and directly urged the book of heaven''s way to envelop the people of Zhutian college.


    All the people in Zhutian college, whether in a low state or a high state, fell into a state of enlightenment at the first time.


    Because what is displayed in front of them is the complete three thousand law. Even a pig will fall into a state of enlightenment.


    Some smart teachers and students also brought their mounts and cultivated elixirs. At this time, they also fell into a state of enlightenment, with aura flashing. With each breath, their inside information and potential were increasing.


    Some mounts only feel that they understand some mysterious skills. Some elixirs that were only a hundred years old are rapidly becoming stronger, and even some elixirs directly open the spirit.


    "It''s over?"


    The people of Zhutian college only felt that they were immersed in the ocean of the avenue. There were immortal methods and fairies that they didn''t understand before. At this time, they all became simple and had a sense of mastery, but this feeling came and went suddenly.


    It has been three days since the outside world, but they seem to feel only a breath, and then wake up. Everyone''s face is disappointed, as if they have lost something very important.


    How they want to be immersed in this state all the time and fully understand the three thousand rules.


    "Digest it well, and the rest of the world has come."


    Shen Wen''s voice fell and the door of the hall opened slowly.


    "I finally found it!"


    The moral God of Nezha''s magic child world looked pale. Looking at the suddenly opened door in the void, he looked excited. He was very relieved. He only felt that his chest had been moved to a thousand feet mountain.


    In the past three days, his magic power and yuan God urged him to the extreme, and he had been looking for it outside the sky. He was really afraid that he could not find the place where Shen Wen preached and missed the opportunity to listen to it.


    With the arrival of the moral Tianzun, other creatures in the world of Nezha''s magic child also came one after another, but they were more embarrassed than the moral Tianzun. They were a little short of breath, and everyone ran away and flew towards the hall.


    "There are already so many people?"


    "How come many people have never seen it?"


    "Some people are so weak. How did they get into the hall?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    As soon as the people of Nezha''s magic child world entered the hall, they noticed the people of Zhutian college in another area, and many people were confused.


    "The sermon begins for twelve days, explaining the complete three thousand law."


    Shen Wen didn''t seem to notice the surprised eyes of all the people in the world of Nezha''s magic child. After his specified time came, the main hall was directly closed, and the book of heaven was suspended in front of Shen Wen''s body. The purple light was flashing, and Shen Wen''s mouth issued a big syllable.


    With Shen Wen''s opening, the people in Nezha''s magic child world quickly took back their eyes, no longer paying attention to the people in Zhutian college, but concentrating on the avenue explained by Shen Wen.


    In the whole world of Nezha''s magic children, only a few people understand a complete law. No one has the opportunity to contact the complete three thousand law. Now someone explains the three thousand law to them. How can they be willing to miss this opportunity against the sky.


    No matter for those who listen to the Tao or Shen Wen who preaches, they are all immersed in the three thousand laws.


    "I finally entered Zhutian college."


    At this time, two figures appeared in front of the Admissions Office of Zhutian college. One of them was Teng Qingshan, who had participated in the internal exchange meeting of Zhutian college and the protagonist of Jiuding world.


    Another figure is a middle-aged man with a golden Kowloon gold robe, a gilt crown, white skin, a round face and a nervous look.


    This person is the Jade Emperor of Baolian lamp world.


    "You two come here and pour me a glass of water."


    Feliza lay on a suspended bed and waved to Teng Qingshan and the Jade Emperor.


    He came just in time. He was short of servants.


    "Bold, do you know who I am?"


    The Jade Emperor of the Baolian lamp world looked cold and said.


    He was coerced by a force to this place called Zhutian College for no reason. Now someone asked him to pour water. It''s really bold.


    "I''m the Jade Emperor. Don''t you kneel down?"


    The Jade Emperor looked dignified, but his heart was a little nervous.


    Because it''s strange that someone moved him from the Lingxiao temple to this place called Zhutian college.


    Moreover, because his nephew Yang Jian made a scene in heaven, he felt a great threat. He had to forcibly improve his strength. Now his body has entered a very strange state.


    Now he can''t use any mana except for the protection of heaven and earth and the inviolability of all laws. He can only ensure his own safety.


    "It should have something to do with the admission notice."


    The Jade Emperor roughly guessed the reason.


    "The Jade Emperor?"


    Teng Qingshan glanced slightly, but he was not too shocked.


    The last time he attended the internal exchange meeting of Zhutian college, he met Nezha. This time he entered Zhutian college, he was not surprised to meet the Jade Emperor.


    "Hey, hey... Hey..."


    Feliza smelled the speech and smiled sadly.


    Jade Emperor?


    He had never heard of it. He was even more crazy than him. He just asked the other party to pour water for him. The Jade Emperor asked him to kneel down.


    "What does this dwarf want?"


    At the next moment, Teng Qingshan found that Felisa had moved. His figure was very fast. He flashed behind the Jade Emperor, and his tail was thrown at the Jade Emperor like a steel whip.


    Frisa even shot at the Jade Emperor!


    "Bang!"


    However, Teng Qingshan was stunned in the next scene. The Jade Emperor didn''t escape the blow. Although he was blocked by a special air wall, the Jade Emperor was very embarrassed and rolled on the ground for several times before he stopped.


    "This is my king feliza''s territory. Anyone should listen to me, or I''ll have to kill you."


    Feliza looked a little surprised. Although the Jade Emperor didn''t stop his attack, he didn''t suffer any damage. He couldn''t help but wonder and condense a death light at his fingertips.


    "Damn you, when our heavenly soldiers and generals come, we must tear you to pieces


    The Jade Emperor became angry and said.


    When did he suffer such humiliation? When his nephew Yang Jian went to heaven, he was not so embarrassed.


    But before he finished, a red light hit the Jade Emperor. The Jade Emperor still didn''t get any damage, just rolled a few times.


    Although he was not hurt, for the Jade Emperor, it was the biggest shame he had suffered for thousands of years, even greater than his sister''s adultery with mortals, which made him lose face and hate to the extreme.


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Feliza became more and more confused and constantly attacked the Jade Emperor to find out why he couldn''t hurt each other. However, in Teng Qingshan''s eyes, it was like a child beating up a middle-aged man. It looked amazing. As a result, the Jade Emperor just rolled on the ground.


    "The Jade Emperor is a little weak!"


    Teng Qingshan stood by and watched with some doubts.


    The jade emperor has been in a passive defensive state since feliza took the shot, and he has no chance to fight back.


    "The Jade Emperor is the master of the three realms. Doesn''t he have any strength?"


    "No, in the world of cultivating immortals, the strong are respected. If they don''t have strength, how are those immortals willing to obey his orders?"


    Teng Qingshan shook his head.


    If there is no strength, even if the Jade Emperor is the Lord of the three worlds, I''m afraid the gods of the three worlds will worship Yin and Yang.


    No one wants a weaker man to ride on his head.


    However, seeing that the Jade Emperor was beaten but didn''t fight back, Teng Qingshan wondered, even if it was installed, why should it be installed to this extent?


    At present, this is the Jade Emperor, the supreme existence of the three worlds, with unimaginable power. At the command, thousands of heavenly soldiers and generals will obey his command. At the command, thousands of creatures will die.


    "Where are the people of Zhutian college?"


    "Did Zhutian college really take this dwarf away?"


    Teng Qingshan flashed this question in his mind and immediately rejected it.


    Although he felt threatened by feliza, he didn''t feel that he couldn''t resist.


    "There must be some reason why the teachers and students of Zhutian college left Zhutian college temporarily."


    Teng Qingshan thought of the internal exchange meeting held by Zhutian college before. If Zhutian College held other similar activities, but the location was not in Zhutian college, it was also normal.


    "This sermon is over."


    In Nezha''s demon child world, Shen Wen stopped preaching and announced the Tao.


    "Thank you, Dean."


    After all the people in Nezha''s magic child world returned to God, they got up and left, and all the people in Zhutian college also got up and went back to Zhutian college.


    This time, the harvest is great. They need to close down and digest well.


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    However, when the people of the Zhutian college returned to the Zhutian college, they were attracted by the huge sound.


    "You turned me into the final form. I''m afraid of my current state. It''s too strong. I don''t think you''ll die?"


    The crowd soon saw a small figure, frantically smashing at a middle-aged man wearing a dragon robe on the ground. Each punch could blow up a mountain, but the middle-aged man seemed not to be hurt.


    "Qigong wave!"


    A white bright energy light ball several times larger than Frisa itself was held high by Frisa, looked crazy and shouted hysterically.


    He said feliza would never allow such a strong man to exist!


    "The Academy of the heavens is my territory. Here I am what feliza says. Others will either die or become my slaves."


    All the people of Zhutian college said, "... And.


    Who gave you courage?

 Chapter 437

    "Someone has occupied Zhutian college?"


    The people of Zhutian college looked at Frisa, who was arrogant and domineering. His face was very strange and his eyes were full of banter.


    There is no tiger in the mountain, and the monkey is called the king.


    If at ordinary times, even if Zhutian college enters other worlds to participate in activities, there will be some people left in Zhutian college.


    Even if everyone leaves, some spirit beasts and mounts will stay in Zhutian college.


    However, this time it was the dean''s sermon and the complete three thousand law. All teachers and students brought all the things they could bring.


    This can not only increase their strength, but also increase their inside information.


    The mount becomes stronger, the elixir spirit becomes stronger, and even the birth of wisdom. Some even strengthen the magic weapon spirit.


    "Temple Lord, are we going to do it?"


    The pheasant, who covered the sky, came to Shang Yang in front of him and asked.


    Frisa''s behavior violates the school rules of Zhutian college. It''s their turn to enforce the law.


    "Temple Lord, this dwarf is so rampant that he not only makes Zhutian college a mess, but also claims to occupy Zhutian college. He''s really looking for death."


    It is also a big demon from the sky covering world, said the Dragon finch with a sneer.


    Since they entered the law enforcement Hall of Zhutian college, their life expectancy has been greatly extended. They don''t know how much life expectancy they have. One thing can be confirmed. I''m afraid those ancient emperors don''t have as much life expectancy as them.


    This time I went to listen to the dean''s sermon. Their strength is closer.


    They were originally the peak of the great sage and the fifth level of legend. After listening to the Tao, their strength reached the quasi emperor level and set foot in the sixth level of legend.


    There are too many benefits of entering Zhutian college, which makes them feel too unreal and dreamy. They are really worried that they will be abandoned by Zhutian college one day. Not only he, but also more than a dozen big demons suppressed by Shen Wen on the ancient star of yinghun, they are also eager to prove their value.


    However, there was also a period of time when they entered the law enforcement hall. They did nothing but study in the library and learn about Zhutian college.


    "Don''t worry, temple Lord. I can solve him alone."


    Crocodile ancestor couldn''t help saying.


    In the past, he was just a demon saint. He may not have the hope of preaching in his life. However, after entering Zhutian college, let alone preaching as the great emperor, he became an immortal, and crocodile ancestor also had some confidence.


    However, the premise of all this is that he should have a firm foothold in Zhutian college.


    If you want to stand firm, you must reflect your own value.


    "Shan Huang took him down."


    Shang Yang''s face was cold and fierce. He nodded gently and gave orders to the pheasant.


    This is the first official move of the law enforcement hall. There can be no accidents.


    Before entering Zhutian college, pheasant was the strong one in the third level of quasi emperor. After Zhutian college added some vitality, he broke through to the fourth level of quasi emperor. This time, the strength of pheasant broke through again. He has become the strong one in the sixth level of quasi emperor, the legendary Sixth level realm, and the strongest one in the law enforcement hall.


    "Forget it, warn feliza. After all, there are no left behind personnel in Zhutian college, and we can''t blame all the responsibility on feliza."


    At this time, Shen Wen also returned to Zhutian college, glanced at Felisa and said, "others should shut up."


    "Yes."


    The pheasant''s body was excited and stopped quickly.


    Others also nodded one after another. It''s meaningless to argue with such an arrogant. Now they need to pay close attention to the harvest of the digestive tract.


    "Are you from Zhutian college? I didn''t know that Zhutian college has a master. I''m really sorry..."


    Feliza also noticed the sudden emergence of a group of people and found that they were led by Shen Wen. There was not a trace of strange smile on their faces. Just as he said, his right hand suddenly raised, and the dense purple light wave invaded the people of Zhutian college like a storm. Especially Shen Wen was the focus of the attack.


    Who is he? He is the emperor of the universe ''Felisa'', occupying the existence of most of the universe.


    What he likes about feliza is his.


    "Hiss ~"


    Looking at the purple light wave flying in the face, the people of Zhutian college could not help but show a trace of horror on their faces, and could not help but take a breath.


    This is going against the sky!


    The Dean just planned to warn feliza. Feliza not only didn''t take the initiative to admit his mistake, he even planned to destroy the people of Zhutian college and forcibly occupy Zhutian college.


    Is this challenging the dean?


    "Hahaha... Hahaha..."


    Looking at the stunned expression and frightened look of all the people in Zhutian college, Felisa''s face was full of a gloomy and terrible smile.


    These people were not only surprised by his sudden move, but also by his powerful strength.


    I''m afraid these people have never seen his powerful existence since they were born.


    At this time, he is the final form, with tens of millions of combat effectiveness. Even he is a little afraid of the state at this time. His strength is too powerful and terrible, and he can''t control it.


    He was a little worried that he could not control his power and destroyed Zhutian college.


    "Ga!"


    However, the next moment, Felisa was like a duck pinched by the neck. The sneer on her face solidified instantly, and she looked at Shen Wen and others with difficultly confident face.


    The purple light waves he sent out were enough to easily kill the existence of hundreds of thousands of combat effectiveness. However, when these purple light waves were a foot away from Shen Wen, they were like fog dispersed without making any sound.


    This situation is really weird.


    "Ah ~"


    Frisa subconsciously stepped back and looked at Shen Wen and others in a daze. However, Frisa soon recovered, looked extremely angry, and his strong self-esteem made him angry to the edge.


    "Qigong wave!"


    "Death bomb!"


    "Cut disc!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    At that moment, he even felt fear. The whole person was like crazy, desperately attacking Shen Wen and others, and light waves and light bombs were overwhelming Shen Wen and others.


    These people made him feel terrible. These people must die!


    However, these attacks are like bubbles. They are not yet close to Shen Wen. They have all dissipated and have not caused any waves.


    "How do you think I should punish you?"


    Shen Wen walked slowly over. Feliza was so frightened that she stepped back and looked at Shen Wen in fear.


    He felt his terror.


    "Your height is 116Cm. I''ll halve it for you."


    Shen Wen pondered for a moment, stretched out his hand, and a golden light fell on Felisa.


    The golden light seemed to have no power, but Felisa, shrouded in the golden light, felt Shen Wen getting taller and taller in his eyes, and his sight was just aligned with Shen Wen''s knee.


    "Ah ~"


    With a shrill scream, feliza passed out.


    Deep in his heart, there has always been a pain, that is, his height, he is only more than one meter.


    Now he has only 58cm!


    58£¿


    Only 58!


    58 ah!

 Chapter 438

    "Are you okay?"


    Shen Wen looked at Felisa, who fainted and still had a frightened expression on his face, shook his head slightly, then turned his eyes to the Jade Emperor and said with concern.


    "I''m fine."


    The Jade Emperor was lying on the ground, holding his head in both hands. When he heard the strange sound suddenly, his body trembled slightly. He carefully glanced at Shen Wen and found that Felisa was lying on the ground. His body seemed to be getting smaller. He hurriedly sorted out his Kowloon Emperor robe full of footprints and stood up with dignity.


    "Thank you for your help to save me from the demons. I will certainly reward you."


    The Jade Emperor put his hands behind his back and looked at Shen Wen and others. "I see you all have skills. I am the Jade Emperor and the Lord of the three worlds. Would you like heaven to be God and I will reuse you."


    Since he was hit by his nephew Yang Jian, the jade emperor has paid great attention to the improvement of strength. On the one hand, he has improved his strength and strengthened the strength of the heaven.


    As a result, he had problems in his own cultivation, but the heavenly court was strong.


    As the Lord of heaven, the stronger the heaven, the better.


    The people who suddenly appeared in front of us could easily suppress feliza. Maybe their strength is extraordinary. Even if they can''t recruit all of them, they can attract some people and enhance the strength of heaven.


    "Are you sure?"


    Shen Wen looked at the Jade Emperor with a smile and said.


    Although he was randomly recruited to Zhutian college, he is the dean and can decide whether to keep the student.


    "I am the leader of the three realms. I have a strong mouth and a noble tongue."


    When the jade emperor heard the speech, he looked happy. He thought Shen Wen agreed with his solicitation request, and hurriedly said.


    "In that case, we Zhutian college and Tianting have reached an agreement. In the future, Tianting will be a place for our teachers and students to practice. After they enter Tianting, they will abide by the Tianting rules."


    Shen Wen said.


    The power system of baoliandeng world is similar to that of Nezha''s magic child world. The top powers are at the level of legend level 6, which just allows some students who are not good at fighting to enter a relatively calm heavenly trial.


    "Hahaha..."


    The Jade Emperor nodded and looked very happy.


    "Can you give me that demon?"


    The Jade Emperor pointed to Felisa who had fainted on the ground, his eyes shining with cold light.


    Felicia suffered endless humiliation. He must cramp and skin Felicia, and enter the 18th floor of hell. He will never be reborn.


    "I can''t give it to you, but you can challenge him at any time."


    Shen Wen smiled faintly and said.


    "OK ~"


    As soon as the Jade Emperor looked sluggish, he nodded and agreed.


    It''s better to punish others than to punish yourself.


    When he recovers his strength, it will be easy to suppress Felisa. At that time, he will have 10000 means to torture Felisa.


    "In that case, you can take the Jade Emperor to Zhutian college."


    Shen Wen ordered.


    "Yes."


    After hearing the words, the great wilderness monument floated over. He was also curious about what kind of expression the Jade Emperor would have when he knew the truth.


    He even took the initiative to give up his status as a student of Zhutian college and wanted to recruit students of Zhutian college. It''s really sacrificing the basics and seeking the end.


    "Others go to the retreat. When the retreat is over, I will temporarily open a god class to recruit about five students."


    Shen Wen said a word and returned to the world of Nezha''s magic child again.


    He also needs to digest the book of heaven. If he can understand the complete three thousand rules, he can not only be invincible in the legendary level 6 realm, I''m afraid only the strong at the high level of the legendary level 7 can fight him.


    After Shen Wen left, others also left one after another. Just listening to the dean''s sermon once, their strength will be greatly improved. If they enter the spirit class, their strength will be raised to a terrible level.


    The people in the law enforcement hall took the fainted Felisa away, and Teng Qingshan was taken away by the people in the military academy. Soon, only the great wilderness Monument and the Jade Emperor were left in the square, one person and one magic weapon.


    "What level of strength does the legendary sixth level realm belong to in Zhutian college?"


    At this time, the Jade Emperor had completely restored his majesty and asked the great desolate monument.


    When he entered Zhutian college, he got some basic information in his mind. His peak period was the sixth level of legend.


    "Legendary level 6 should be a little master in Zhutian college."


    Dahuang Wubei hesitated and said.


    Although the strength of the top strongmen of Zhutian college is the legendary sixth level, who dares to be strong in Zhutian college with the great God of the Dean here.


    Little master, this evaluation is still appropriate.


    "Little master?"


    The Jade Emperor''s face was stagnant and his heart was a little sudden.


    "You are the Jade Emperor. You should also be the world of cultivation. The sixth level of legend represents a certain rule of enlightenment."


    "You came to Zhutian college before. The reason why there was no one in Zhutian college was because the Dean preached in the other world."


    "The content of the sermon is the complete three thousand rules. There should be dozens of people who listen to the sermon and the strong at the legendary sixth level."


    Dahuang Wubei explained.


    The Jade Emperor, "... And.


    "Are there... Legendary seven strong men in Zhutian college?"


    The Jade Emperor''s voice trembled and said.


    He felt vaguely as if he had done a great mistake.


    "Legend seven?"


    "I''m not sure if there is legendary level 7, but I''m sure of one thing."


    "Not long ago, the immortal Temple once participated in a trial activity called Jiulong coffin pulling. In the world of Jiulong coffin pulling, the practitioners at the legendary sixth level can only be regarded as one strong person. Only the practitioners at the legendary seventh level can be regarded as the real strong person, and there is still the existence beyond the legendary seventh level in that world."


    The tone of dahuanwu monument is full of longing.


    He heard a lot of secrets about the sky covering world from pheasants and dragon finches. The most precious treasures, such as Jidao imperial soldiers and immortal tools, are more and more terrible. They are the supreme treasures of the seventh level of legend.


    There are many in the sky covering world.


    It is also a magic weapon. Naturally, the great wilderness monument also wants to reach that level.


    "I am very unfortunate to inform you that you made a stupid decision today."


    The great desolate monument sighed.


    "The Jade Emperor?"


    "Lord of the three worlds?"


    The barren monument sneered.


    "Does this trigger any taboos?"


    The Jade Emperor''s whole popularity was trembling and his face was iron green. He asked hurriedly.


    It''s all feliza''s fault. He was confused by the other party.


    This is the Zhutian college, which recruits all kinds of creatures from the heavens. How did he forget?


    Why do you still pose as the Lord of the three realms?


    Here, legendary level 6 can only be regarded as a small expert. He is also legendary level 6.


    "No taboos were violated."


    "The Lord of the three realms, the Lord of the six realms, the Jade Emperor and the emperor of heaven."


    "Zhutian college does not lack any Jade Emperor."


    "Before, there was an overseas student of Zhutian college who was the Jade Emperor. In addition, there was another Heavenly Emperor who went to study in other countries. A long time ago, several jade emperors, divine kings and heavenly emperors participated in the exchange meeting of gods and spirits held by Zhutian college."


    "As long as the Zhutian college puts a word, I''m afraid these jade emperors and divine kings will rush to enter the Zhutian college. Let alone be students, they''ll show the gate to the Zhutian college. I''m afraid they''re all ecstatic."


    The great barren monument shook its way.


    Because he didn''t have a clear identity in the Zhutian college, he entered the Zhutian college only by being shameless.


    "Let alone legend level 6, that is legend level 7 and legend level 8. If they want to enter Zhutian college, it depends on whether the Dean agrees or not."


    "You have done something enough to shock the heavens and the world. If you enter other worlds in the future, you must be careful and be cursed to death."


    "Bang ~"


    The Jade Emperor''s face was green and white for a while, and then he walked into the footsteps of Felisa and collapsed directly on the square.


    Although he didn''t pass out, the whole person was extremely empty and completely lost the ability to think in his mind.


    "Can I still enter Zhutian college?"


    After a long time, the Jade Emperor returned to his mind and looked frightened.


    "I''m not sure. You were beaten so badly by the dwarf before. You didn''t fight back. I''m afraid no department wants you."


    The great barren stele shows no mercy, saying.


    He looked down on the Jade Emperor. He was beaten by Felisa for so long and was not injured. However, in the process of being beaten, the Jade Emperor kept holding his head to defend.


    Such students have been very lucky to be recruited by Zhutian college once. It is difficult to be recruited by Zhutian College for the second time.


    "However, it is not that there is no turning point."


    The great barren monument thought.


    "What''s the turn?"


    "There are still some collections in my Tianting treasure house. As long as you tell me, you can choose any collection in the treasure house."


    The Jade Emperor promised.


    "You don''t want to enter the heaven academy yourself. However, as the emperor of heaven, your son or your daughter, if you have a talent against heaven, you can recommend to enter the fairy Academy."


    "Every department has the right to recruit students."


    Dahuang Wubei replied.


    "If one person gets the way, chickens and dogs will rise to heaven."


    "The martial arts academy is Zhang Sanfeng. He was only a martial artist at the extraordinary first level. However, since he entered Zhutian academy, his strength has reached the legendary fifth level."


    "In his original sect, those disciples have become extraordinary second-order or even extraordinary third-order strongmen one by one. Even his world has become stronger because of Zhang Sanfeng, and the world limit has been improved."


    "If your son or daughter becomes the strong man of legend level 7 and legend level 8 in the future, it is not impossible for you as a father to become the strong man of legend level 7 in the future."


    Dahuang Wubei explained.


    "My son or daughter?"


    When the jade emperor heard the speech, his face was a little black.


    He had nine sons and nine golden crows, but eight died, and now there is only one left.


    Although talent is OK, it is definitely not extraordinary.


    As for his eight daughters, each one is beautiful. As for the cultivation talent, even Xiao Jinwu is far inferior to him.


    "Yang Jian?"


    When it comes to sons, the Jade Emperor can''t help thinking of the murderer who killed his sons, his nephew Yang Jian.


    Yang Jian was really gifted. He hit Tianting many times and even almost overthrew Tianting.


    "Recommend Yang Jian, my... Nephew to enter immortal college?"


    An idea that made the Jade Emperor tremble suddenly jumped into his mind.

 Chapter 439

    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Looking at the Jade Emperor''s face, dahuanwu stele looked green, black, angry and tangled. He couldn''t help asking.


    "If you have a candidate, recommend it as soon as possible."


    "You have just entered Zhutian college. Maybe you don''t know the situation of Zhutian college."


    "Today''s genius doesn''t mean tomorrow is still a genius."


    "As the students recruited by Zhutian college come from the world, the power system is higher and higher, and the talents of these worlds are more and more extraordinary."


    "In the immortal college, many spirit beasts can become students of Zhutian college because of their extraordinary talent."


    "However, their talent only represents the past. In today''s Zhutian college, their talent can only be ordinary."


    "Especially those dragons and unicorns, they were able to enter Zhutian college because Zhutian college was recruiting students. They were the only dragons and unicorns."


    "However, in the current situation, let alone in other worlds, even in your world, their talents can only be regarded as ordinary."


    Dahuang Wubei kindly reminded.


    The Jade Emperor is already very sad. These reminders should give him some comfort.


    "Another thing is that the first recommendation is very important. If your first recommendation fails to pass the assessment of Zhutian college, your second recommendation will be delayed indefinitely, and even you can''t have the opportunity of the second recommendation in a short time."


    Although Shen Wen gave great authority to each department of Zhutian University, the teachers of each department are very rational. Even if they recruit students from each department, they are also very strict.


    Maybe it''s cruel, such as the world of relying on heaven to kill dragons, the world of Xiao Li throwing knives, the world of divine carving, etc. none of the creatures in these worlds is recommended.


    Even Zhang Sanfeng did not recommend Wudang disciples once. They chose students from the world of several highest power systems connected by Zhutian college.


    Unless, in a world with a low power system, a very rebellious genius is really born, reaching the level of Zhang Sanfeng and seeking defeat alone.


    Otherwise, it will be very difficult for anyone in the low-level world to become a student of Zhutian college.


    "What?"


    When the jade emperor heard the speech, his heart jumped again.


    He originally wanted to recommend Xiao Jinwu to become a student of Zhutian college, but after listening to the introduction of Dahuang Wuhu monument, the Jade Emperor completely wavered.


    If Xiao Jinwu fails to pass the examination of Zhutian college, it is likely that he will recommend other creatures in the original world, including his terrified nephew, to pass the examination of Zhutian college.


    "Let me show you around Zhutian college first."


    The Jade Emperor followed behind the great barren monument.


    "This is the martial arts academy, where all students of the martial arts and Taoism system have classes."


    "This is the fairy academy, where all students of the cultivation civilization system take classes, that is, the power system of your world."


    "This is the library, which collects civilizations from the heavens and the world. There are not only various cultivation systems, but also vast knowledge."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Dahuang Wubei introduced in detail.


    Although he has not entered Zhutian College for a long time, with his love for Zhutian college, he already knows every place of Zhutian college like the back of his hand.


    "This is the law enforcement hall. Don''t look at the Lord and Deputy Lord of the law enforcement hall. They are extraordinary. Their strength is incomparably strong."


    "When I was trying to pull a coffin in Kowloon, I passed by Yinghuo ancient star. It was a very terrible place."


    "If you haven''t heard of Sakyamuni, you should have heard of the Tathagata Buddha. He once established the great Leiyin temple on the ancient star of Yinghuo, and established 18 layers of hell under the great Leiyin temple to suppress 18 unparalleled demons."


    "The weakest of these 18 monsters are the strong ones at the legendary level 5. When the Dean came to the ancient star, all but a few monsters died because of the depletion of their life span were easily suppressed by the dean."


    "Especially after the dean''s sermon, their strength has improved by leaps and bounds. Only one big demon has not reached the legendary level 6, and all other demons have stepped into the extraordinary level 6."


    "In the law enforcement hall alone, there are thirteen legendary six level demons."


    The tone of dahuanwu monument is full of worship and Tao.


    With the more understanding, he shocked the dean''s strength more and more, and wanted to become the dean''s magic weapon more and more.


    Once he became the magic weapon of the Dean, his wasteland monument really soared to the sky.


    "Thirteen legendary level six monsters?"


    When the jade emperor heard this, his face was no longer black, but turned pale again, and his lips were trembling.


    There are so many strong people in a law enforcement Hall of Zhutian college. What about other colleges and departments?


    "Don''t be surprised. When the Dean preached, among those who went to listen to the preaching, there were more strong people at the legendary level 6, at least dozens. As long as the Dean gave an order, all were willing to go through fire and water for the dean."


    Dahuanwu stele is very proud, Dao.


    "Thank you, Taoist friend. I''ll go back first."


    The jade emperor could no longer calm down. Sorry, he hurried back to the Baolian lamp world.


    "Do I really want to recommend Yang Jian?"


    The Jade Emperor collapsed on the throne of Kowloon, panting and looking very tangled.


    Yang Jian''s mother died because of him, and Yang Jian killed his eight sons. Although the two sides are relatives, they also have a deep blood feud.


    Even if Yang Jian is now the judicial God of heaven, he will listen to the tune and don''t listen to the announcement. He doesn''t pay attention to the Jade Emperor at all, let alone treat him as an uncle.


    "What should I do?"


    "What should I do?"


    The Jade Emperor''s forehead was sweating, and some of his spirits were disoriented.


    He wanted to hate Frisa. If he hadn''t been beaten by Frisa, he would have lost his mind. Even if he made a show, he wouldn''t refuse to join Zhutian college.


    Now, he refused to join Zhutian college in front of the dean. Teachers in other departments of Zhutian college dare not accept him.


    He didn''t hope to enter Zhutian college himself, so he could only listen to the opinions of dahuanwu Monument and recommend a close relative or a confidant to join Zhutian college.


    As long as they successfully pass the examination of Zhutian college, they can help him when they become the strongest in the world in the future.


    However, few people can meet his psychological expectations, let alone those who can pass the examination of Zhutian college.


    Even if Yang Jian can pass the examination of Zhutian college, the Jade Emperor is not absolutely sure.


    "Calm down, calm down first."


    "No matter how urgent it is, it''s not urgent. In these two days, go back to Zhutian college to find some ideas."


    When he hurried back, the Jade Emperor hurried away and directly entered the first floor of the library.


    As long as they cooperate with Zhutian college, they may become an affiliated force of Zhutian college, and they can enter the first level of Zhutian college.


    "Although Yao Ji was terrified, according to some inferences of Zhutian college, as long as the state reached a certain level, let alone terrified, she could be directly saved even if she died 10000 times."


    "For example, directly intercept the long river of time and space, and fish the people who have not died from the long river of time and space from the past time and space."


    "Or control the way of heaven. As long as you control the way of heaven and revive a dead man, it should not be difficult."


    "If I recommend Yang Jian to enter Zhutian college, he will have the hope to revive his mother, father and his eldest brother. In this way, the greatest hatred between me and him will be dissolved."


    The Jade Emperor soon had a thought and returned to the world of Baolian lamp again.


    However, this time the jade emperor did not return to the LingXiao palace, but went directly to guanjiangkou.


    [maintenance agreement]


    Article 1: the supporter shall actively perform the provision of financial support, life care, spiritual comfort and cultivation resources for the dependant. On the second day, the supporter shall always care for the dependant. On the third day, the supporter shall respect the belief, life concept and correct attitude of the dependant¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Dependant: ____, Dependant: Jade Emperor.


    A middle-aged man with a silver robe and silver armor, a cool and handsome face, looked at the letter in his hand in surprise, and even opened his eyes several times to look at the Jade Emperor opposite. After a long time, under the restless look of the Jade Emperor, he said word by word, "are you crazy? I have myrrh!"

 Chapter 440

    "Maintenance agreement?"


    Yang Jian, the Erlang God, felt that everything in front of him was too untrue. Even if the Jade Emperor said to give him the position of the Lord of the three worlds, it was not as shocking as the current maintenance agreement.


    Although the content of this agreement is somewhat novel, one thing can be very certain. The Jade Emperor placed him in a very weak place, as if he did not take care of the Jade Emperor in the future, and the Jade Emperor had no way to live.


    He thought someone had become the Jade Emperor and deliberately teased him. However, after many observations by the heavenly eye, he could be very sure that the person in front of him was the Jade Emperor, the cold Lord of the three worlds.


    "If you have any doubts, you can ask later. You should have finished reading the above content?"


    The Jade Emperor didn''t seem to notice that Erlang God Yang Jian looked at him like a fool, pretending to know nothing. He was kind and said.


    His future may be in the hands of his nephew.


    "Finished."


    Erlang God Yang Jian said coldly, showing no impatience.


    He would like to see what tricks the jade emperor wants to play today.


    "I have a way to save your parents and your big brother."


    The Jade Emperor said directly.


    After all these years of suffering, his nephew has a deep mind, which he can''t understand.


    Not to mention him, I''m afraid none of the three worlds can see through the real mind of Erlang God Yang Jian.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Erlang God Yang Jian suddenly stood up, with a cold killing intention on his body.


    Among the three realms, if there was a way to revive his parents, he would have gone to look for it.


    "There is nothing in the three realms, which does not mean there is nothing outside the three realms."


    The Jade Emperor was not frightened.


    The more nervous and angry Erlang God Yang Jian was, the greater his hope of success.


    Now he wants to ease the relationship, but he can''t ease it. When he sends his Erlang God Yang Jian to Zhutian college to revive Yaoji and them, he will find a way to ease the relationship at that time.


    At this time, even if he knelt down to Erlang God Yang Jian, Erlang God Yang Jian would not forgive him.


    "Here you are. You''ll understand when you read it."


    The Jade Emperor threw a smart phone to Erlang God Yang Jian and ordered, "play an introduction video about the concept of the universe of the heavens."


    "This is a world called Xuantian continent. They cultivate yuan power and spiritual power. Yuan power realm is divided into quenching body realm, di yuan realm, Tian Yuan realm... Reincarnation realm, ancestral realm, and spiritual power is divided into one seal operator, two seal operator, three seal operator... Fu Zong and divine Palace realm."


    "The energy of heaven and earth in the Xuantian continent is called Yuanli, and there are thousands of races. In addition to the top race of the human race, there are also four tyrants of the demon race, the sky demon Diao race and the dragon race..."


    "This is a world called Douqi continent. They cultivate fighting Qi. The realm of fighting Qi is divided into fighting Qi, fighting master, fighting master... Fighting saint and fighting emperor."


    "The energy of heaven and earth in the Douqi continent is called Douqi. There are mainly two races, the human race and the Warcraft race. Among the human race, there are eight ancient races, and the Warcraft race has three Royal races..."


    "This world is called the world of Chinese cuisine. This world is a world with incomparably prosperous cuisine civilization. In this world, there are a group of chefs with unique status. Their delicious food is amazing and can even shine..."


    "After reading the introduction of so many worlds, you may doubt whether these worlds really exist. I can tell you very responsibly that these worlds exist. Perhaps you have become the strongest in the world and come to the edge of the world. However, have you opened the world barrier and walked out of the world?"


    "There is a world outside the world. When you have the ability to open the world barrier and walk in the void, maybe one day, you will encounter a very special world."


    "Like the world you were in before, this world is called another world, and there are thousands of such worlds in the endless void


    The video is very long. It has been played for more than an hour. Whether they have seen part of the Jade Emperor or the Erlang God Yang Jian for the first time, they are immersed in the vastness of the video.


    Many of the worlds introduced in the video are even contrary to the world they know.


    "Do you have a way to enter the void?"


    Yang Jian, the God of Erlang, looked straight at the Jade Emperor.


    "Yes."


    The Jade Emperor nodded again.


    "I can also tell you very clearly that I can now enter other nothingness and a place called the Academy of heaven."


    "My strength in Zhutian college can only be regarded as very ordinary. The students and teachers there are too strong."


    "Your strength should also be legendary level 6, or even the lower level of legendary level 6. Zhutian college can enter the world where those who have legendary level 7 and legendary level 8 are located."


    "In our eyes, fear represents real death, but in the eyes of those higher-level strong people, there is no real death between heaven and earth."


    "Several methods of resurrecting the dead have been mentioned in the Zhutian college."


    The Jade Emperor told Yang Jian, the Erlang God, one by one the methods of reviving the dead he saw in the library of Zhutian University.


    "My uncle knows he is wrong, so I intend to recommend you to enter Zhutian college. As long as you pass the examination of Zhutian college, you can become a student of Zhutian college and even a teacher of Zhutian college, your future stage is in Zhutian college."


    The Jade Emperor looked sincere and said.


    He may have been hypocritical before, but he is telling the truth now.


    His future depends on Erlang God Yang Jian. How dare he have any hypocrisy?


    "Even if you recommend it, you may not be able to enter Zhutian college. What conditions should you need?"


    Although Erlang God Yang Jian was also very excited, he was still very sober.


    His uncle, he really knows too well.


    If there were no other choice, how could you bow to him.


    "You need to pass the examination of Zhutian college. With your talent, you have 90% hope to pass the examination, and Xiao Jinwu has 60% hope."


    The Jade Emperor told the truth.


    As long as Erlang God Yang Jian passes the examination of Zhutian college, Erlang Yang Jian will be completely out of his control. The more lies he tells now, the more suffering he will suffer in the future.


    "This maintenance agreement doesn''t need to be signed. As long as what you say is true, I''ll give you what you want."


    Yang Jian, Erlang God, said.


    "OK ~"


    The Jade Emperor didn''t care much about the signing of the alimony book. The reason why he read the alimony book to Erlang God Yang Jian was just to tell Erlang God Yang Jian what he needed in the future.


    He still believed in the credibility of Erlang God Yang Jian.


    "I recommend my nephew Yang Jian to participate in the student assessment of Xian college."


    As a partner of Zhutian college, the jade emperor does have this authority.


    "Buzz ~" "buzz ~"


    At the next moment, the Jade Emperor and Erlang God Yang Jian disappeared directly in place.


    "Yes, yes, this temperament, this strength and this dress are really excellent"


    As soon as the Jade Emperor and Erlang God Yang Jian entered the Zhutian college, they didn''t need the barren monument to greet them again. Looking at the majestic, handsome Erlang God Yang Jian standing beside the Jade Emperor, they couldn''t help but praise him again and again.


    "He must not be your son."


    Dahuanwu stele made a final decision and said, "if so, you can communicate with Cao Cao more in the future and let him teach you a few moves."


    The Jade Emperor, "(¡Ñ¡Ñ)???".

 Chapter 441

    "This is my nephew, Erlang God Yang Jian."


    The Jade Emperor''s facial muscles could not help shaking a few times, but he still controlled it. His face was expressionless and said.


    Who is he? He is the supreme of the three worlds. He doesn''t care about a broken monument.


    "Erlang God Yang Jian? I''ve heard of the name. Erlang God Yang Jian cut mountains to save his mother. You suppressed his mother."


    The spirit of the great wilderness stele flew out and looked at the Jade Emperor in surprise.


    Although the Jade Emperor and Erlang God Yang Jian are related by blood, they have a deep blood feud.


    "Is it pity for each other?"


    "I seem to have read about myths and legends in a book. Erlang God Yang Jian suppressed his sister Yang Chan in Huashan. It is Yang Chan''s son Chenxiang''s mountain rescue mother. The relationship between you is very complex. You are worthy of being an uncle and nephew."


    The great barren monument pondered and shook its head.


    Yang Jian, the Erlang God in front of him, gave him a very righteous feeling. However, according to the legend, Yang Jian, the Erlang God, seemed to belong to the villain camp.


    "Who?"


    Yang Jian, the Erlang God who has always looked alert and curious about his surroundings, looked cold and said.


    "What? Who?"


    Dahuang Wubei was slightly stunned. Then he understood what Erlang God Yang Jian asked. He couldn''t help but say, "if there''s no accident, it should be called Liu Yanchang. She''s an ordinary mortal scholar. However, your sister is an immortal. She hasn''t lived for many years. I don''t know how many Liu Yanchang will be in the middle. It''s difficult for you to determine which Liu Yanchang is."


    "Don''t know how I should pass the examination?"


    Yang Jian, the God of Erlang, looked calm and said.


    There is nothing wrong with the words of the great barren monument. It is better to draw a salary from the bottom of the pot than to stop the boiling.


    He and his sister are immortals. Time doesn''t make much sense to them. He may be able to accompany Yang Chan for a period of time and can''t take care of Yang Chan all the time.


    Perhaps because of his care, Yang Chan''s rebellious heart was inspired and secretly went down to earth, so he would steal chicken and not eat rice.


    Instead, let Yang Chan contact more people.


    The scholar named Liu Yanchen may have some characteristics, but if he is placed in Zhutian college, he is definitely a nobody and has no flash point.


    If he becomes a student of Zhutian college, he can let his sister contact the students of Zhutian college and maybe enter Zhutian college.


    Although Yang Jian only knew a little about Zhutian college, from the change of attitude of the Jade Emperor and some of the information provided to him by the Jade Emperor, he could see the tip of the iceberg of Zhutian college, which is an unimaginable and mysterious college.


    It is an unimaginable paradise for the boring original world with heavenly constraints. He believes his sister should like this place.


    "Before, the teachers and students of Xian college were in a closed state because they listened to the dean''s sermon. In a short time, it was difficult for them to get out of the customs, and I couldn''t decide to assess."


    Dahuang Wubei explained, "I''ll ask the dean."


    "You can visit Zhutian college with the Jade Emperor first. With your talent, you have a great hope of passing the examination of Zhutian college."


    The great wasteland monument is much more polite to Erlang God Yang Jian than the Jade Emperor. No matter which myth or legend, Erlang God Yang Jian is a great supernatural power, and even known as the God of war in heaven.


    What''s more, in front of Yang Jian''s appearance and dress, he is not a mortal.


    "Yang Jian, uncle, let''s go shopping with you."


    The Jade Emperor is in a very good mood now. He never thought he would get such an important message.


    Will Yang Jian, the God of Erlang, suppress the third virgin Yang Chan in Huashan in the future, repeating his scene of that year?


    In this case, it is easier for him and Erlang God Yang Jian to ease the relationship.


    "Senior, can you give me a smart phone?"


    Yang Jian, the God of Erlang, directly ignored the Jade Emperor and asked the great desolate monument.


    Although he is more powerful than dahuanwu monument, it must be right to call him senior.


    "Are you going to give it to your sister?"


    Dahuanwu stele did not refuse, but gave more things to Erlang God Yang Jian, "these things are what the wives or daughters of those teachers and students of Zhutian college like. Take them to your sister. She should like them."


    Various fashion magazines, makeup introduction, fashion design, various books and TV dramas, etc.


    "Senior, please let me know when you can assess. I''ll go back first."


    After Yang Jian, the Erlang God, finished, he returned to the world of Baolian lantern again.


    As the God of justice, Erlang God Yang Jian is very aware of the harshness of heaven. However, he is also very aware of himself. He loves his sister very much.


    It''s too late for him to care. How can he suppress his sister in Huashan?


    If it is really suppressed in Huashan, he must have some plan.


    "Scholar Liu Yanchang?"


    When Erlang God Yang Jian returned to the world of Baolian lantern, he was deducing the secret of heaven.


    "I don''t know if it''s Liu Yanchang?"


    Although it is said that there may have been many Liu Yanchang in ancient times, dahuanwu monument does not know that the Baolian lamp world is different from Xuantian continent. There are few scholars in the Baolian lamp world.


    The children of ordinary people can''t get the name of Liu Yanchang at all. If they are called black dog and two eggs, there may be thousands of people named Liu Yanchang. Within a hundred years, there are absolutely few people named Liu Yanchang.


    "You''re lucky."


    Erlang God Yang Jian secretly observed the Liu Yanchang he was looking for. He found that the other party was a somewhat pedantic and kind-hearted man. His face moved. He turned directly into a matchmaker and told Liu Yanchang three marriages with heavy money.


    Kill Liu Yanchang directly. He can''t do it.


    However, in order to prevent accidents, he directly opened a harem for Liu Yanchang.


    Moreover, after the birth of people called Liu Yanchang in the original world, he opened a big harem for all these people.


    After seeing Liu Yanchang and three women married at the same time, Erlang God Yang Jian went to find his sister.


    "These are gifts from an elder. Do you have anything you like?"


    Yang Chan was very happy with the arrival of Erlang God Yang Jian. After they talked for a while, Yang Jian took out all the things given to him by dahuanwu monument.


    "These things?"


    Yang Chan was very happy. She liked everything his brother gave her. However, when she really combed these gifts, the smile on her face couldn''t hide.


    All kinds of beautiful costume designs, some beyond her imagination, all kinds of exquisite makeup techniques, only a few strokes, can add one or two to a person''s beauty.


    "Second brother, can I buy these things?"


    Yang Chan found an online shopping software in her smartphone. She just learned it briefly. Yang Chan immediately realized it. She was a little excited and said.


    There are so many things on it that she wants to buy.


    This online shopping software is jointly run by Huang Yaoshi and Li xunhuan''s wives. All the things sold on it are ordinary supplies, and most of them are women''s supplies, which can be connected with Zhutian college at any time.


    "Buy whatever you like, and I''ll have it delivered."


    Erlang God Yang Jian saw his sister happy and agreed without hesitation.


    He can''t get in and out of Zhutian college freely now, but his uncle can.


    "I''ll shut up with you for a while."


    Erlang God Yang Jian took a deep breath and said.


    Now everything is temporary. As long as he passes the examination of Zhutian college, he can really have all this. At the same time, he is also to tie Yang Chan in case.


    "Don''t worry, second brother. I''ll ask Chang''e to help me and we''ll take care of it together."


    Yang Chan promised that she needed someone to share the good things in front of her.


    "OK."


    Hearing Chang''e''s name, Erlang God Yang Jian looked slightly moved. However, he soon calmed down and began to adjust his state of mind, ready to participate in the examination of Zhutian college in his best state.


    "Jade Emperor, here is your express. Come and take it."


    At this time, Zhutian college, an intelligent mecha holding four express, came to the Jade Emperor.


    "To: Yang Chan?"


    Looking at the recipient above, the Jade Emperor was full of joy and quickly took over the express.


    This is the best time for him to ease relations with Yang Jian and Yang Chan.


    "Your Majesty ~"


    Yang Chan and Chang''e are waiting for the delivery of the express with joy, but they never thought that the person who sent the express to them was the Jade Emperor. They quickly paid homage.


    "Whatever you want to buy, just buy it. I''ll deliver it on time."


    The Jade Emperor was very kind. He first cared about Yang Chan and Chang''e, and then promised.


    Yang Chan is the sister of Erlang God Yang Jian and his niece. She is kind-hearted and the relationship between the two sides is easy to ease.


    As for Chang''e?


    He can still guess something vaguely. However, even if there is no relationship between him and Yang Chan, he should also be friendly because he and Yang Chan are good friends.


    The future of the Jade Emperor may be in Yang Jian''s hands in the future.


    As long as those who have a good relationship with Yang Jian are all within the scope of his solicitation, and those who have a poor relationship with Yang Jian are all within the scope of his suppression.


    The Jade Emperor even thought about whether he had repaired the queen mother.


    In fact, when Yang Jian was strong several times, he already had the idea of compromise. Unfortunately, at the instigation of the queen mother, he was cruel again.


    As a result, the queen mother has to carry at least half of the pot.


    "Your Majesty, that''s not good."


    Yang Chan looked puzzled and said.


    The Jade Emperor ran errands for her?


    Moreover, it''s abnormal to be so kind to her and Chang''e?


    At present, this is the supreme of the three realms, the Jade Emperor. No one has a higher status than him, let alone running errands for her. Even if she is the Jade Emperor''s own niece, the Jade Emperor can''t do this.


    Because the Jade Emperor was not so close to his own sons and daughters.


    "Yang Chan, I''m your own uncle. Don''t be so divided. My uncle was wrong before, and my uncle will make compensation in the future."


    The Jade Emperor said quickly.


    "Buy whatever you want, and I''ll pay for it."


    After the Jade Emperor finished, he left directly.


    The two sides are still in an awkward period. If they stay too long, it will be even more embarrassing.


    "Shopping cart: 5534, to be shipped: 1034, to be received: 578."


    Yang Chan looked at the figure of the Jade Emperor leaving in a hurry and her smartphone, and fell into endless meditation.


    The Jade Emperor is voluntary!

 Chapter 442

    "Erlang God Yang Jian?"


    Nezha''s demon child world, deep in the void, Shen Wen looked at the news from the great wilderness Monument and fell into a closed state again.


    Relying on the book of heaven''s way, he constantly stole three thousand rules and integrated them into heaven burning skill. Because with the authority given by heaven''s way, Shen Wen integrated very quickly. At this time, the golden flame he cultivated from heaven burning skill is more terrible than before and can be called the real heaven fire.


    If a flame is put into the world of Nezha''s magic child, even if he does not need to control it, the whole world of Nezha''s magic child will be lit, and even the Tao of heaven cannot be extinguished.


    "That should do."


    Shen Wen uses his golden flame and a spirit gathering array to constantly absorb the power of emptiness and integrate into the heaven of Nezha''s magic child world.


    As long as the way of heaven becomes stronger, the world of Nezha''s magic child will become more vast and solid. At the same time, the world limit will continue to improve and be able to accommodate more and stronger practitioners.


    Because the strengthening of heaven is also beneficial to Shen Wen. Shen Wen is not stingy. He directly arranges a super spirit gathering array that envelops the world of Nezha''s demon children. Every time this super spirit gathering array swallows, it has a large amount of void power integrated into heaven.


    If these void forces are instilled into a legendary sixth order creature, they may be directly exploded.


    "Xuantian continent also needs to arrange one."


    Shen Wen''s mind moved. When his figure appeared again, he was already standing outside the Xuantian mainland world.


    He mastered the embryo of the plane of the Xuantian continent. Whether the Xuantian continent was strong or not was directly related to him. He arranged a larger gathering spirit array.


    In the Xuantian continent, there are several ancient eight masters who have not broken through the ancestral realm. They feel that the energy of the whole heaven and earth is improving for the first time. Although it is very subtle, it is constantly improving, and even the space is becoming solid.


    "Teng Qingshan and Erlang God Yang Jian."


    Shen Wen did not return to the world of Nezha''s magic child, but returned to Zhutian college. His attention was turned to a freshman and a candidate of Zhutian college.


    It goes without saying that Teng Qingshan, the protagonist of the Jiuding world, not only cultivates the original cultivation system of the Jiuding world to the peak, but also creates the internal boxing system, cultivates the two cultivation systems to the strongest and breaks the void.


    As for the Erlang God Yang Jian, he is also extremely talented. Compared with the monkey king, this is the real trouble in heaven. He not only killed the Jade Emperor trembling, but also killed nine of the Jade Emperor''s sons.


    "Both of them have the qualification for the God class."


    Shen Wen nodded secretly.


    As for the examination of Erlang God Yang Jian, Shen Wen did not intend to cancel it.


    This is the rule of Zhutian college. Let alone the recommended student is Erlang God Yang Jian, even Pangu. He also has to arrange an examination for the other party.


    "Test strength? Or test talent?"


    "Solve the bully."


    Shen Wen thought about it and soon had an examination question.


    After entering the Wendao hall to preach, mieba was silent for a moment, but now he took action in secret.


    Seeing the future in Zhutian college, however, mieba''s self-confidence was not destroyed. He tried his confidence again and made a more radical plan.


    "Huh?"


    At the moment Shen Wen determined the assessment content, Yang Jian, the Erlang God of Baolian lamp world, received the assessment notice.


    "Yang Jian, what do you need? You can use all the things in the Tianting treasure house."


    The Jade Emperor, who had been taking the express all the time and was a little dizzy, hurried to the Erlang God Yang Jian and asked.


    Because he was the recommender of Erlang God Yang Jian. When Erlang God Yang Jian decided to assess, he also received a notice.


    "I have many gold elixirs of the old gentleman, which can restore mana and heal wounds."


    The tension of the Jade Emperor is no less than that of Yang Jian. If the Erlang God Yang Jian fails, he may only be able to look at the teachers and students of Zhutian college all his life and show great plans. He can only be an ordinary Jade Emperor.


    "OK."


    Erlang God Yang Jian did not refuse.


    "Your majesty and the God of justice, is this


    After the Jade Emperor and Erlang God Yang Jian entered the heaven, they attracted the attention of the gods all the way.


    Within the three realms, who doesn''t know that the Jade Emperor and Erlang God Yang Jian have the same potential.


    If possible, the other party will definitely hurt the killer and kill the other party.


    However, now they are walking together, especially the expression of the Jade Emperor. It is very kind. It seems that the person walking with him is really his beloved nephew, which makes many immortals feel incomparable dreams.


    "Shua!" "Shua!" "Shua!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Yang Jian, the Erlang God, directly entered the Tianting treasure house. Yang Jian, the Erlang God, collected all the pills for restoring mana and healing, as well as some magic weapons with special abilities.


    "Bring some more, bring more."


    "Whether this bully is strong or weak, and what strength he has, you don''t know at all. In case he is not only strong, but also has many subordinates, I''m afraid you will fall into the crowd tactics."


    "Take all the treasures that can improve your strength. You should think more about your parents."


    The jade emperor not only didn''t feel any pain, but also constantly urged Erlang God Yang Jian to take more treasures. If possible, he even wanted Erlang God Yang Jian to take the Tianting treasure house directly and participate in the assessment directly.


    "It''s no use bringing anything else."


    Erlang God Yang Jian replied, and then his figure disappeared. The jade emperor also hurried into Zhutian college.


    He wants to ask about the information about killing tyrants and how powerful they are, so that he can have a bottom in his heart.


    "Kill tyrants?"


    "It seems that he has been to the Wendao hall and talked once."


    After listening to the inquiry of the Jade Emperor, Dahuang Wubei remembered some information about killing tyrants.


    "This despot is extremely ferocious. He plans to kill half of the life of the universe at random for the sake of the so-called cosmic balance."


    In the eyes of dahuanwu monument, mieba is also an extremely evil existence.


    "He has the ability to erase half the life of the universe?"


    Listening to the introduction of the great wilderness monument, the Jade Emperor became very nervous. Mieba sounded not only very powerful, but also very cruel.


    Such a person is not easy to deal with.


    Avengers world, Asgard.


    "Captain America, Raytheon, you wait, and iron man, and Zhutian College


    In a spaceship hundreds of feet in size, a golden armor, tall and majestic mieba, deep eyes, staring at the legendary Asgard not far away, flashing a faint cold light.


    Only when he becomes stronger can he fight against those people on earth and against the Academy of heaven.


    He should gather not only the infinite gemstones, but also the powerful civilized forces in the universe.


    Asgard is one of his goals.


    He will succeed in killing tyrants.

 Chapter 443

    Avengers world, earth.


    "Buzz ~"


    With the slight fluctuation of the void, a figure appeared on the earth.


    "Is this the world where assessment is located?"


    This figure is the Erlang God Yang Jian who is preparing to participate in the assessment. His thought is to clearly know the general situation on the earth.


    "What''s going on?"


    At this time, in a mysterious space on the earth, a middle-aged man with red cloak, shiny hair and mysterious breath felt that there were drastic changes in the future at the moment when Erlang God Yang Jian appeared.


    This man is Dr. strange, the magician who controls the gem of time, and is one of the most powerful forces to protect the earth.


    "What''s the matter with the world?"


    Dr. strange''s face was extremely dignified, and some could not understand it.


    A few years ago, the superhero iron man didn''t know what had changed. Iron man often disappeared for a period of time. Even if he could enter different dimensions, he couldn''t find out where iron man went.


    The most amazing thing about him is that the time gem seems to be useless to iron man.


    Every time iron man disappears and reappears, earth shaking changes will take place in the future he originally predicted. None of his predictions of iron man''s future is accurate.


    Because when iron man disappears, the future predicted by time gem is based on the death of iron man.


    "Whoosh!"


    The next moment, a figure tore the border directly and appeared beside Dr. strange.


    "I can feel the power of time in you. Do you know the existence of mieba?"


    Erlang God Yang Jian scanned the earth with his mind. He wanted to find some of the most powerful people. He asked for information about mieba. As a result, he found Dr. strange.


    "Mieba is in Asgard."


    Dr. strange put his hands on his chest and shook his head as if he was ill. However, it was only a moment before Dr. strange woke up again and said without hesitation.


    "Asgard is roughly in that position."


    Dr. strange pointed to a direction of the sky and said.


    "Thank you!"


    Yang Jian, the Erlang God, thanked him and disappeared into the sky under Dr. Qi''s extremely complex eyes.


    "Unexpectedly, one of the biggest crises on the earth disappeared."


    "This man can fly freely in the universe, surpassing the speed of light. It''s terrible."


    Although it was only a moment before, Dr. strange has predicted thousands of future.


    However, these futures are all fixed in a certain segment.


    "Bang!"


    Dr. strange spit out a syllable, then shook his head and sat down.


    "Odin."


    In the distant galaxy, mieba stood in the spaceship and looked at the army summoned by King Odin. He looked very calm.


    Although he wanted to determine the location of the six infinite gemstones before starting his plan, he felt that it was too late and he had to have more powerful power in a shorter time.


    He can only steal infinite gems and strengthen himself at the same time.


    If he could get Asgard''s power, he would be stronger.


    "Do it."


    Mieba gently waved his hand and ordered.


    King Odin''s attitude was obvious. He planned to resist.


    "Odin wants to live."


    He is still very afraid of the power of King Odin. It is because of fear that he is eager to get the power of King Odin. In this way, he can become more powerful.


    As long as he becomes stronger, he can compete with the heaven academy and even destroy the heaven Academy.


    "Bang!"


    As if in sync with Dr. strange''s syllables, a huge explosion occurred over Asgard.


    King Odin, who was preparing to fight mieba, and others saw that mieba''s spaceship was directly hit by a streamer and exploded in the air. Among them, mieba was held in his hand by a handsome man wearing a silver helmet and silver armor with an oriental face.


    "Are you mieba?"


    After Yang Jian, the God of Erlang, suppressed mieba, he looked a little suspicious.


    Mieba is too weak!


    Mieba is not qualified to fight him at all. The gap between them is too big.


    "Solve the bully?"


    In the mind of Erlang God Yang Jian, he couldn''t help thinking of the content of the assessment. The assessment question was only four words, but the meaning of these four words had multiple meanings.


    The simplest and crudest understanding is to kill mieba directly and finish it all.


    Of course, it can also be understood as other meanings to meet some requirements of mieba and let mieba stop doing anything.


    "Oh ~"


    Mieba not only didn''t panic, but also looked very calm. A smile even appeared on his purple face.


    Although I don''t know the identity of the man in silver armor and silver robe, there is no doubt about his strength.


    If we can get the power of Erlang God Yang Jian again, his strength will be more powerful.


    "The more you come, the better."


    The reason why mieba dares to attack esgard is that he holds infinite gems. Moreover, he not only controls one infinite gemstone, but also has three infinite gemstones.


    Power gem, space gem and soul gem, among which space gem and soul gem were stolen from the earth by him.


    If it was in the past, mieba obtained these spiritual gemstones, perhaps just to collect six infinite gemstones and erase half of the cosmic life.


    This time, after he got the infinite gem, he studied each one carefully, especially the power gem.


    At this time, mieba can easily kill the previous mieba. Moreover, with an in-depth understanding of infinite gemstones, he knows that these infinite gemstones are powerful and have infinite energy.


    If you can fully control the power of one of the infinite gemstones, perhaps only those who also master the infinite gemstones can compete.


    "Let him obey my command."


    Mieba secretly clenched his right hand and prepared to use the power of spiritual gem to control Erlang God Yang Jian.


    As long as he controls Erlang God Yang Jian with spiritual gemstones, he will not have any danger, but will have a more powerful helper.


    "Buzz ~"


    However, the next moment, mieba found that his body could not move. Erlang God Yang Jian stared at him like a demon God, bringing him endless pressure and terror. Not to mention the power of moving his fingers, his thinking seemed to stop.


    "Is that your confidence?"


    Erlang God Yang Jian easily took down the infinite gloves from mieba''s hand and looked at the three infinite gemstones on it. He looked very calm.


    He could feel the power of the three infinite gemstones. If the three infinite gemstones were all mieba''s own power, he was afraid that he would have a big war today. Unfortunately, he had experienced many battles and was already very vigilant, not to mention mieba''s strange smile.


    If mieba showed a panic expression, he might really be successfully attacked by mieba.


    Unfortunately, mieba didn''t.


    The power of the infinite gem itself is not to kill the bully. The bully is too weak. He clenches his fist and controls the time process of the infinite gem. He can kill the bully a hundred times.


    Kill bully, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    "You should also be from Zhutian college. I''m the successor left by Tony Stark of Zhutian college. Since you have solved mieba, please take me back to Zhutian college."


    At this time, a very small mechanical insect flew out of mieba''s mouth. It is very special and can be integrated into any environment. It shows a light and shadow, including the image of Zhutian college and a photo with Tony Stark''s big smiling face.


    "The program I originally set was that when I got more than half of the infinite gemstones in mieba, the mechanical bug would detonate, enough to blow up a planet. Unfortunately, I didn''t use it, and there was a lack of experimental data."


    The last image is the image left by Tony Stark, with a look of regret.


    This mechanical bug was sent by him. Without mieba''s knowledge, it entered mieba''s body and remained silent.


    Mieba, "??".

 Chapter 444

    "You''re really unlucky. I don''t know how you laugh?"


    Yang Jian, the Erlang God, was also slightly stunned and looked at mieba strangely.


    Although he didn''t know how the mechanical insect was made, he could feel the terrible energy contained in it by virtue of spiritual awareness.


    Before he knew it, his life had long been out of his control.


    Kill bully, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    "You''re lucky."


    Erlang God Yang Jian looked at the infinite gloves in his hand and shook his head slightly.


    If he didn''t know what the three crystals with different colors and huge energy on the infinite glove were before, it is very clear now.


    It should be the infinite gem called by the mechanical bug.


    There are six slots on the infinite glove, which means that there should be six infinite gemstones. According to the setting of mechanical bug explosion, when mieba gets the fourth infinite gem, the mechanical bug will explode in mieba.


    Even if he doesn''t deal with mieba, mieba is only one step away from death.


    Perhaps, because of his action, mieba will come to a better end, because he is not sure how to deal with mieba now.


    "But the people of Zhutian college?"


    King Odin took a deep breath and flew over.


    He is still very clear about the strength of mieba. He is definitely one of the most powerful beings in the universe. Moreover, the other party has three infinite gemstones. Even he is ready to retreat in the face of the army of mieba.


    However, now mieba is like a child being suppressed by a man in silver armor. He has no power to fight back. The sudden appearance of a handsome man is powerful and even unimaginable.


    King Odin has lived for thousands of years. He knows some powerful gods or demons in the universe. He has no information about Erlang God Yang Jian.


    He attended the meeting of the gods of the heavens and knew the existence of the College of the heavens.


    He first thought of Zhutian college. In addition, he never thought that other forces would have such a powerful existence.


    "I''m taking the examination of Zhutian college."


    Erlang God Yang Jian looked at King Odin and said faintly.


    "If you need any help, I Asgard will do my best to help."


    When King Odin heard the speech, his face stagnated and his heart was filled with joy.


    This is a good opportunity to sell.


    If you can establish a certain friendship with a student of Zhutian college, it will be of great benefit to Asgard.


    Moreover, he also hopes to have the opportunity to send his two sons to Zhutian college.


    Both his son Thor and his son Loki have great potential. If they can enter Zhutian college, they will have higher achievements in the future.


    However, he had no way to contact Zhutian college, let alone send his two sons to participate in the examination of Zhutian college.


    "I''d like to inquire about mieba."


    Erlang God Yang Jian pondered and nodded.


    "Of course."


    King Odin said without hesitation, and then told Erlang God Yang Jian all the information he knew about mieba.


    "If I kill mieba, does your world still have a way to revive mieba?"


    Erlang God Yang Jian listened carefully to King Odin''s explanation and added.


    "I don''t know that."


    King Odin answered truthfully.


    He doesn''t know whether there is such a method, which doesn''t mean there is no in the universe.


    The universe is so vast that no one can judge whether there is strange technology in the universe, or whether magic can revive a dead person.


    "Thank you!"


    Erlang God Yang Jian thanked.


    Then he began to use a kind of enchanting magic to search the memory of mieba and wanted to see if mieba had left any behind hands.


    If mieba has a similar means to kill this mieba, and other parts can continue to survive, his assessment task will not be successful.


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After searching the memory in mieba''s mind, I found that mieba didn''t leave any amazing backhand. The three pointed and two edged knife in Erlang God Yang Jian''s hand turned into a thousand feet light blade, flashed away, a startling explosion sounded, and all the other cosmic warships of mieba army were cut off.


    The explosion of dozens of space warships was as brilliant as fireworks, but neither King Odin nor the residents of Asgard were happy, only deep awe.


    Such an easy job to do so is like a bubble, and is easily defeated by the mysterious man.


    "Whoosh!"


    After returning the favor of King Odin, Erlang God Yang Jian appeared on the earth again with mieba.


    "Help me predict the future of mieba."


    Erlang God Yang Jian found Dr. strange again.


    From the memory of mieba''s mind, he found information about the gem of time. It is a gem with the ability to travel through time, which can spy on the past and predict the future.


    "I don''t know your decision. I can''t predict the future."


    "However, if you kill mieba, there will be no mieba in the future."


    Without thinking, Dr. strange said.


    "Thank you."


    Yang Jian, the Erlang God, was relieved when he heard the speech.


    After that, he took mieba directly back to Zhutian college.


    Although he wanted to take away the time gem, he got the information about the infinite gem from mieba''s mind and memory. Each infinite gem is the supreme treasure and has the power of powerful laws.


    Especially after the collection of six infinite gemstones, it can control the universe.


    However, Dr. strange helped him. Moreover, the assessment task this time was to solve the problem of killing hegemony, not to collect infinite gemstones. Therefore, Erlang God Yang Jian gave up his plan to collect six infinite gemstones.


    "Should be able to pass the examination."


    Erlang God Yang Jian returned to Zhutian college with a depressed look. He was still a little nervous.


    To experience the other universe is to learn about the ability of six infinite gemstones. Erlang God Yang Jian has believed what the Jade Emperor said before. As long as he has enough strength to revive his parents.


    Because of this, he was more and more worried that he could pass the examination of Zhutian college.


    "Give mieba to the law enforcement hall, and you pass the examination."


    When Erlang God Yang Jian was very worried, a calm voice sounded in his mind.


    "Thank you, Dean."


    Yang Jian, the Erlang God, naturally heard the identity of the voice''s owner and thanked him quickly.


    "Dahuang Wubei, go through an admission procedure for Yang Jian, and he will enter the immortal college."


    In the president''s office, Shen Wen informed dahuanwu monument again.


    After arranging Erlang God Yang Jian, Shen Wen began to conceive the training plan of the God class. He wanted to cultivate several real strong people in the shortest time.


    In the dean''s office, Shen Wen quietly conceived the training plan of the God class, but Zhutian college is becoming more and more lively, especially those who leave behind closed doors. Everyone is discussing a topic.


    God class!


    The spiritual classes run by the Dean are taught by the Dean himself.


    With the previous experience of listening to the Tao, everyone knows the dean''s means. If they become students of the God class, their strength will make a great leap.


    "I don''t know what the entry requirements of this God class are?"


    Whether the students of Zhutian college or the teachers of Zhutian college are qualified to enter the God class, which is a matter of concern to everyone.


    No matter the students in the primary class, the teachers such as Taiqing and Zhang Sanfeng, and even the pheasant and Longque in the law enforcement hall are looking forward to it. They are very nervous and looking forward to it.


    "Unfortunately, there are only about five people."


    No one in the whole Zhutian college has absolute confidence to enter the God class.


    "I wonder if I have a chance?"


    Teng Qingshan and Erlang God Yang Jian, who have just entered Zhutian college, are also looking forward to it.


    They may not know the meaning of the divine class before, but after staying in Zhutian College for a few days and learning about relevant information, they naturally know what an opportunity it is to enter the divine class.


    "Forget it, don''t assess, just announce the list."


    In the dean''s office, after Shen Wen roughly determined the training plan of the God class, he began to determine the list of God classes.


    "Zhang Sanfeng, Lao Tzu, Yang Jian, Teng Qingshan, Taiqing, Xiao Yan and Lin Dong."


    Shen Wen has fully determined seven places.


    Originally, he planned to add the monkey king of the dragon ball world, but after thinking about it, he still forget it. The monkey king of the dragon ball world is still too small. It will affect the potential of the monkey king of the dragon ball world in a short time.


    In any case, after a few years, when the monkey king is a few years older, Shen Wen can directly promote him to the Saiyan blue in one breath, and it is not difficult to destroy the God level.


    "Zhang Sanfeng, Lao Tzu, Yang Jian, Teng Qingshan


    Just as the people of Zhutian college were anxiously waiting for the dean''s notice, a calm voice sounded in Zhutian college, and the names were called one by one.


    "All the seven people named reported to the God class."


    With the conclusion of this sentence, the notified people are naturally happy one by one, and those who have not been notified look incomparably lost one by one.


    If the names of these people were mentioned before, they were not sure what they meant. When the last sentence was announced, even the stupidest people understood the meaning of this sentence.


    The seven people named were selected into the God class.


    After receiving the notice, Zhang Sanfeng and others quickly rushed to the God class.


    "Dean."


    After the seven of Zhang Sanfeng entered the God class, they saw a figure inside and worshipped one after another.


    "You are the students of the first spirit class. I hope you don''t let me down."


    Shen Wen nodded slightly and then announced.


    "Ding! This is the first time that the Dean has officially opened a class in Zhutian college to teach, reward, exceed the world and test the task."


    "Zhutian college will be in a specific area connecting one side of the world, and the God class can participate in the opportunistic trial task at a specific time."


    "Ding! Opportunity trial task: make a scene in heaven."


    "The God class can participate in the whole process of making trouble in the heavenly palace, from the time when the monkey king was granted the great saint of heaven to the time when the monkey king was suppressed by the Tathagata Buddha."


    "Because it is a chance trial task, the dean will temporarily have the strength of the world limit of journey to the West."


    Listening to the notice suddenly jumping out of the system bar, Shen Wen''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    Because this opportunity trial task is in the world of journey to the West.


    The most impressive part of the havoc in the heavenly palace is that the monkey king secretly ate flat peaches, drank immortal wine and elixir, and was put into the Bagua stove. After this wave of operation, the strength of the monkey king has made a huge leap.


    The meaning of the system is to let him lie behind the monkey king with the students of the God class?


    "We are a school. It''s always bad for me, the Dean, to steal things from the heaven with students of the God class."


    "You should change to a more interesting operation."


    At the thought of the strength set by the system, Shen Wen couldn''t help smiling.

 Chapter 445

    "I don''t know what the dean is thinking?"


    Zhang Sanfeng and others below looked at the smile on Shen Wen''s face. They didn''t know why. However, everyone''s heart was a little relaxed. The Dean should be in a good mood now.


    "If nothing happens, there are three classes in the God class. After three classes, you will end your study in the God class."


    Shen Wen converged and announced.


    He had also prepared three classes, but with an opportunity trial task rewarded by the system, he cancelled one of the classes and replaced it with an opportunity trial task.


    "The first lesson is reincarnation."


    Shen Wen didn''t care about the surprised eyes of Zhang Sanfeng and others, and directly announced.


    As soon as his voice fell, the ancient bodhi tree appeared in the class of the God class.


    The ancient bodhi tree is a special spiritual root from the spirit fighting continent. It also obtains the Bodhi son of the ancient bodhi tree, an immortal medicine in the sky covering world. This ancient bodhi tree has been greatly transformed. Coupled with Shen Wen''s great cultivation, this ancient bodhi tree has no sense of existence in Zhutian college. His strength has reached the sixth level of legend.


    The reason why Shen Wen vigorously cultivated this ancient bodhi tree and even opened a small stove for this ancient bodhi tree when preaching is because this ancient bodhi tree has a very anti heaven function of reincarnation for a hundred generations.


    When fighting Qi in the mainland, the ancient bodhi tree had three treasures, Bodhi son, Bodhi Heart and Bodhi enlightenment, of which the most precious was the third treasure, Bodhi enlightenment,


    Bodhi Enlightenment has the magical effect of allowing people to experience reincarnation for hundreds of generations. If you suddenly realize under the bodhi tree and undergo hundreds of generations of training, you will have the potential to step into the fight against the emperor.


    It is conceivable that this ancient bodhi tree has the effect against the sky.


    Shen Wen arranged reincarnation for the first class in order to increase the details of these seven people.


    Among the seven people, in addition to Taiqing, who lived a long time, among the other six people, Yang Jian, who lived the longest, only lived for thousands of years, and the details are still too shallow.


    If they go through the reincarnation of centuries, the details of each of them will change qualitatively.


    "Buzz ~"


    The ancient bodhi tree directly shrouded the three of Zhang Sanfeng below, and layers of green light scattered down. The seven of Zhang Sanfeng immediately felt that their thinking became extremely flexible, and some cultivation places they didn''t understand were solved in an instant.


    "Calm down, the ancient bodhi tree will take you to reincarnation for a hundred generations, and ensure that your Lingtai is clear and bright, which will not affect your original character and memory."


    Shen Wen warned.


    None of the three classes he arranged was simple.


    "It''s the dean."


    Not to mention the three young people, Xiao Yan, Lin Dong and Teng Qingshan, even the ancient existence of Taiqing, which has lived for thousands of years, has also become a little excited.


    Under the condition of ensuring that their Lingtai is clear and bright, the opportunity of reincarnation is really against the sky.


    Moreover, this is only the first class. What will the other two classes be?


    "We still need to think about the plan for the world of journey to the West."


    After making a cup of tea with Bodhi, Shen Wen began to use the system to access information about the world of journey to the West.


    With the current strength of the ancient bodhi tree, it also takes two or three days to reincarnate with seven people. This time is just enough for Shen Wen to plan the world of journey to the West.


    "Journey to the West has nothing to do with the flood and famine. The limit of the world is the seven top levels, that is, the quasi holy realm. Among them, Sanqing, Tathagata Buddha and Jade Emperor are all quasi holy realms, but the levels are different."


    "The system raises my strength to the limit of journey to the west, that is, the level of quasi Saint peak, to ensure the absolute safety of this trial mission."


    The opportunity trial task is obviously different from the previous Jiulong coffin pulling trial task. In the Jiulong coffin pulling trial task, the system did not give him any guarantee, and suppressed everything by his own strength.


    The opportunity trial task is different. First, it gives him the ultimate strength in the journey to the west world to ensure that he is absolutely invincible in the journey to the west world, so as to ensure the safety of the opportunity trial task.


    As for the difficult trials he arranged for the students of the God class in the opportunistic trial task, it was his job as the dean.


    Just as Shen Wen was thinking about the action plans of his journey to the west, seven people such as Zhang Sanfeng got amazing luck. Immersed in the reincarnation of centuries, even if they didn''t take the initiative to practice, their strength was improving rapidly.


    Among them, Xiao Yan, Lin Dong and Teng Qingshan, whose strength is relatively weak, have improved at a speed visible to the naked eye, and even improved several realms.


    The most important thing is that their strength is incomparably stable. Even if they wake up immediately, they can fully control these forces, even incomparably skilled.


    "I fight saint?"


    After about two days, Xiao Yan, Lin Dong and Teng Qingshan, the three weakest people, almost woke up one after another. The first time Xiao Yan woke up, his face showed a trace of surprise. However, his mood did not fluctuate much.


    Reincarnation makes Xiao Yan''s mind more calm, and a pair of dark eyes become deep.


    "Reincarnation?"


    The changes of Lin Dong and Xiao Yan are very different. The whole person''s temperament has undergone earth shaking changes and has become calm and mature.


    "Extraordinary fourth level peak?"


    Teng Qingshan felt his strength and showed a satisfied smile on his face.


    After they woke up, they did not walk out from under the ancient bodhi tree, but continued to stay under the ancient bodhi tree to further digest the fruits of eternal reincarnation.


    If they practice under the ancient bodhi tree, their understanding will be increased. Naturally, they can stay as long as they can in such a good place.


    "Legendary fifth level peak?"


    Under the ancient bodhi tree, the order of awakening is the order of strength. On the third day, Zhang Sanfeng and Lao Tzu also woke up one after another. Both of them were promoted to the peak level of legend level 5. However, Lao Tzu faintly showed signs of breaking through to legend level 6.


    At the end of the third day, Taiqing and Erlang God Yang Jian woke up one after another.


    Taiqing successfully stepped into the legendary level 6, and Erlang God Yang Jian also broke through the original legendary level 6 primary level to the legendary level 6 intermediate level.


    "Let''s start our second class."


    Shen Wen gave seven people another day''s digestion time and said.


    "It''s a chance trial mission."


    Shen Wen reminded, and then took Zhang Sanfeng seven people into the world of journey to the West.


    "Buzz ~"


    At the same time, in the world of journey to the west, there are faint ripples in space. But this time, under the intervention of Shen Wen, it is different from usual. In the past, even the spatial fluctuation is very subtle, but this time the spatial fluctuation is violent.


    At this moment, all the three great supernatural powers in the journey to the West felt the shaking of heaven and earth. Heaven and earth seemed to be chiseled a hole from the outside by a powerful force. Among them, the top existed. They found the eye of heaven and stared at a spatial vortex with huge ripples.


    "Zhutian college came to visit."


    A faint voice rang through the ears of the three great supernatural powers, and then these people saw the figures coming out of the space vortex.


    These people are obviously different from them, and even the strength of several people is extremely strange, which is completely different from their cultivation system.


    "We come from other worlds. Don''t blame us for taking the liberty to visit."


    Now that he has strength, Shen Wen will not follow the plot of making trouble in the heavenly palace. He will let these students in the God class collect all the opportunities of the journey to the West.

 Chapter 446

    Strong!


    Very strong!


    Shen Wen did not hide his breath, but completely released the breath that he was systematically promoted to the peak of the seventh level of legend. However, these smells are not unscrupulous, but only aimed at the great supernatural powers in the world of journey to the West.


    There are no supernatural powers who have set foot in the legendary seventh level realm. They can''t feel the existence of Shen Wen. At most, they feel that something has changed in heaven and earth.


    "Zhutian college?"


    "Other worlds?"


    The Supreme Lord of the Tianting dourate palace, the Jade Emperor of the LingXiao palace, and the Tathagata Buddha of the western Leiyin Temple all captured two key messages from Shen Wen''s words.


    It is not a very important issue to write down the name of Zhutian College for the time being.


    What makes them tremble most is the concept of other worlds.


    The Supreme Lord, the Jade Emperor, the Tathagata Buddha and others are the top strong in the three worlds. They can clearly feel the spatial vortex that Shen Wen and others walked out before, revealing the inexplicable law. It is not the spatial law, but a deeper law.


    From that space vortex, they perceive the breath and law of the world that does not belong to them.


    Especially in Xiao Yan, Lin Dong and Teng Qingshan, they feel an alternative atmosphere. They have obviously different forces from their world, and even their cultivation system.


    "Whoosh!" "whoosh!" "whoosh!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After only a short exchange of ideas, the top supernatural powers in the three realms, such as the supreme Lao Jun, the Jade Emperor, the Tathagata Buddha and Zhen Yuanzi, appeared in front of Shen Wen one after another.


    "I''ve seen Taoist friends."


    These great supernatural powers obviously had a good discussion. The supreme Lao Jun stood up and communicated with Shen Wen.


    "I don''t know where Taoist friends come from?"


    Taishang Laojun said bluntly and asked a question they were very concerned about.


    At their level, it would be meaningless to beat around the Bush again.


    "He comes from Xuantian continent, he comes from Douqi continent, he comes from Kyushu world


    Shen Wen smiled and introduced the world of Xiao Yan, Lin Dong and Teng Qingshan.


    "We all come from different worlds, because I opened a school, which is the dean of Zhutian college and recruits students from all circles of Zhutian. Therefore, we all come from Zhutian college."


    Shen Wen explained.


    "Zhutian college? Enroll students from all worlds of Zhutian?"


    This time, whether they were wary of Shen Wen, curious, or other great magical powers, they all felt a tall breath coming to their faces.


    They are all competing for the luck or hegemony of the three realms, and the one in front of them directly looks at the heavens and the ten thousand realms.


    The gap is too big.


    "What shall we do?"


    The gods of the Supreme Lord, the Tathagata Buddha, the Jade Emperor and others are communicating rapidly, and they are dubious about Shen Wen''s words.


    Beyond their world, there are all worlds. This information is incredible.


    However, the appearance of Shen Wen and his party revealed incomparable strangeness.


    "Together to suppress him?"


    An ethereal and uncertain voice sounded, suggesting that even the Supreme Lord, the Tathagata Buddha and others could not hear it.


    Whether Shen Wen comes from other worlds or not, one thing is quite certain that Shen Wen has too many secrets.


    Even for them, these secrets are very precious and may contain great opportunities.


    "The breath of the other party is obviously stronger than us. Moreover, the other party can tear the sky apart. Is the breath we just perceived the real strength of the other party?"


    Zhen Yuanzi frowned slightly and said negatively.


    Shen Wen and his party are polite and polite. At least they have not shown any ulterior conspiracy at present. If they start rashly, they are a little rash, and there is a huge crisis.


    Even if Shen Wen doesn''t hide his strength, they may not be able to win Shen Wen at the same time. Even if Shen Wen is suppressed, I''m afraid at least half of them will fall.


    If Shen Wen hides his strength, they take the initiative again, and the result is unimaginable.


    "No matter what you decide, as long as the other party doesn''t act recklessly, I won''t do it."


    Zhen Yuanzi first expressed his attitude.


    "I agree with zhenyuanzi Daoyou."


    Yuanshi Tianzun of Kunlun Mountain spoke in support of zhenyuanzi.


    "Be careful. We''d better communicate with each other first."


    The Tathagata Buddha also spoke against it.


    This mass robbery, Buddhism spread to the East, is a mass robbery for the prosperity of their great Leiyin temple. Even if he turns his face, he doesn''t want to turn his face in this mass robbery.


    Shen Wen, such a strong man, is enough to turn a quantity robbery upside down and even affect the quantity robbery.


    "Let''s talk to each other first."


    Seeing that the situation had been settled, the Jade Emperor couldn''t help saying.


    Zhenyuanzi, Yuanshi Tianzun and Tathagata Buddha are unwilling to make a move. Even if others were willing to make a move, I''m afraid they will be very cautious now.


    If they beat Shen Wen to death and hurt both sides, wouldn''t they finally let Zhen Yuanzi, Yuanshi Tianzun and others sit down and collect the strength of the fisherman.


    "Dean, please!"


    The jade emperor issued an invitation.


    No matter what other great powers think, the Jade Emperor is the nominal ruler of the three realms. It is reasonable for him to receive Shen Wen and his party who claim to come from other worlds, and other great powers can''t find fault.


    The next moment, everyone appeared in the LingXiao palace. Except Zhang Sanfeng and others, all the others were the existence of legendary level 7.


    "I don''t know where the Dean came from?"


    The Jade Emperor smiled as if he were very casual.


    "I brought some students to seek some opportunities to improve their strength."


    Shen Wen replied.


    "Does Zhutian college often seek opportunities in other worlds?"


    The Tathagata Buddha couldn''t help asking.


    If what Shen Wen said is true, the strength of Zhutian college is terrible.


    At most, they get opportunities from one world, while Zhutian college gets opportunities from all worlds. The resources enjoyed by both sides are not at the same level.


    "The logistics office of Zhutian college has some transactions with many worlds in Zhutian Wanjie and has established long-term cooperative relations."


    Shen Wen smiled.


    "Hiss ~"


    The faces of the Buddha and others changed slightly, and their hearts jumped suddenly. Many people secretly took a breath.


    If one of them can occupy all the resources of the world of journey to the west, their strength will certainly be improved. I''m afraid the resources enjoyed by Zhutian college far exceed the resources of their world. The strength of Zhutian college is unfathomable.


    The people who wanted to suppress Shen Wen and his party were even more afraid.


    If they had just made a move, perhaps they would not only get nothing, but even lose everything.


    "How about I make an agreement with you? My students are looking for opportunities in the three realms. If these opportunities belong to one of them, our Zhutian college will also invite each other to participate in opportunities in another world in the future."


    "Moreover, ensuring these opportunities is also a rare opportunity for you."


    Shen Wen said his chips.


    "I''m willing."


    The Jade Emperor said without hesitation.


    Because he had already made a deal with the Tathagata Buddha and handed over the heaven to the monkey king. In that case, it would be better to do human kindness twice.


    "The Taoist priest is willing to make this agreement with the dean."


    The supreme old gentleman nodded slightly and said.


    He also made a deal with the great Leiyin temple in the West sky. Anyway, the pills prepared for the monkey king can''t be digested by the monkey king alone.


    "I am also willing to make this agreement with the dean."


    Zhen Yuanzi nodded.


    His strength has fallen into a bottleneck. He originally wanted to use the west to learn lessons to improve his strength. Now he may have another choice.


    Seeing this, other great Shentong also nodded and agreed.


    At their level, there are few Heaven and earth spiritual fruits and pills that are effective for them in the three realms. As for their magic weapons, they naturally carry them with them.


    Even if you didn''t bring it before, you were surprised by Shen Wen''s previous movements. Just in case, take all the magic weapons for self-defense.


    "Go and find your chance. You can move freely before the monkey king is suppressed by the Tathagata Buddha."


    Shen Wen reached a deal with the great supernatural powers of the three realms. With a gentle wave of his sleeve, Shen Wen sent Zhang Sanfeng and others to the flat peach garden.


    Zhang Sanfeng, Xiao Yan, Lin Dong and others only feel that heaven and earth are upside down. When they return to their senses, they find that they are standing in a fairyland surrounded by immortal Qi, which is almost atomized, and the rosy clouds are steaming, seizing the nature of heaven and earth. Among them, there are peach trees, which are filled with fragrance, just like crystal carved peaches.


    "Eat as much as you can!"


    Shen Wen''s voice sounded in their ears.


    "Gulu ~"

 Chapter 447

    "Several immortals, there are 3600 flat peaches here."


    "In front of 1200 plants, the flowers are tiny and the fruits are small. They are ripe once every three thousand years. People become immortal after eating, and their body-building is light."


    "1200 plants in the middle, with layers of flowers and sweet fruits, are ripe in 6000 years. People eat xiaju and fly up and live forever."


    "There are 1200 plants in the back, with purple patterns and a net core. They are ripe in 9000 years. People eat them and live as long as heaven and earth, and the sun and moon are the same as Geng."


    Zhang Sanfeng and others haven''t recovered yet. The land God of flat peach garden hurried out to meet him and introduced him.


    He has received the imperial edict of the Jade Emperor, and the flat peach garden is now dominated by Zhang Sanfeng and others. He can do whatever he wants.


    "That''s too..."


    Xiao Yan''s face was slightly sluggish and stunned.


    Even though he experienced the reincarnation of centuries, he was shocked by Shen Wen''s great writing.


    With just a few words, let the Jade Emperor give them the whole flat peach garden, and they can eat at will.


    Help yourself!


    This is not an ordinary peach, the lowest flat peach. It also takes 3000 years to mature.


    The top flat peach takes 9000 years to mature.


    "It''s more advanced than the flat peaches we ate before, especially the nine thousand year old flat peaches. When we eat them, we live together in heaven and earth, and the sun and the moon are the same."


    Lin Dong also looked shocked.


    As for Teng Qingshan and Erlang God Yang Jian, who have just entered Zhutian college, they also look trance and feel a little dreamy.


    Everything in front of us is really intoxicating.


    I have just experienced reincarnation. Now the second class is the whole flat peach garden.


    "Let''s start."


    Zhang Sanfeng took a deep breath to calm himself down, and then quickly walked to the nine thousand year old flat peach.


    Xiao Yan, Lin Dong and others also hurriedly followed up.


    Three thousand years of flat peaches and six thousand years of flat peaches are now despised by them.


    There are 1200 peach trees with a history of 9000 years here. There are mature peach trees on each peach tree. They can''t finish eating. How can they still have time to eat 3000 and 6000 peach trees?


    "You''re welcome. Hurry up and start. The whole three circles are very big. We still have a lot of places to go."


    Zhang Sanfeng had a nine thousand year flat peach in his hand. The nine thousand year flat peach was a little bigger than an adult''s fist. There were purple lines and fragrant flat peaches on it. He ate it directly.


    When you bite it down, it is not only sweet, crisp and delicious, but also a large amount of gentle energy flows into your heart, which makes you feel as if you are going to lift up the clouds and rosy clouds. It is very gorgeous.


    At the same time, he also felt that he had a clearer understanding of the law of wood, and there was a hidden bottleneck to step into the sixth level of legend.


    "Gulu ~"


    When others saw this, they also started one after another


    As the Dean has said, let go of eating. They can''t eat if they don''t support it today. They can''t leave.


    In particular, after discovering the energy contained in flat peaches and the law of wood, even if they can''t be refined, they will be automatically stored in the body, and these people eat them recklessly.


    Taiqing is to eat more flat peaches. While eating, he takes out the eight trigrams stove to refine the flat peaches into a pill that is easier to refine.


    "Zhutian college is really a big deal."


    The scene in the flat peach garden can''t hide from the people in the Lingxiao temple. The Tathagata Buddha has something to eat and says.


    If their disciples of Dalaiyin temple could have such treatment, Dalaiyin Temple must have become the largest force in the three circles at this time.


    However, among all the disciples, only the monkey king, one of the protagonists of the mass robbery, can enjoy such treatment. They also spend a lot of money in the big Leiyin temple.


    "I don''t know how many students there are in Zhutian college?"


    The Jade Emperor couldn''t help asking.


    Not to mention that the great Leiyin temple can''t do such a hand, he is the Lord of the heaven, the Jade Emperor who controls the flat peach garden, and he can''t take such a hand to cultivate a celestial immortal.


    "Zhutian college now has only hundreds of teachers and students."


    Shen Wen replied.


    "Hundreds of people?"


    Listening to Shen Wen''s words, the Buddha, the Jade Emperor and others are very dark and complex, and they are also somewhat happy in their hearts.


    Fortunately, I didn''t do it!


    They thought there were only a dozen or dozens of students in Zhutian college. They never thought there would be so many students.


    With such a huge effort, Zhutian college has trained hundreds of students, whose strength is almost bottomless. Maybe many students have reached their level, and even surpassing them is not impossible.


    "I wonder if I can take some flat peach trees for an experiment?"


    Shen Wen pondered and asked.


    "Naturally."


    The Jade Emperor was stunned and nodded.


    "It should be trying to integrate more advanced flat peaches."


    Not only did the jade emperor have such conjectures, but also the Supreme Lord, Tathagata Buddha, Zhen Yuanzi and others had similar conjectures. Even many of them had done such experiments, but they didn''t succeed.


    In particular, Zhen Yuanzi tried his best to improve the quality of ginseng fruit trees, but all failed.


    These spiritual roots of heaven and earth seem to have the limitations of heaven and earth and can not be promoted to a higher level.


    Ginseng fruit trees are ripe every nine thousand years, and the top flat peach trees in Tianting are ripe every nine thousand years. Once cooked every nine thousand years seems to be the limit of the spiritual roots of heaven and earth.


    "I have a Zhuxian apricot in Kunlun Mountain, which is also ripe for nine thousand years."


    "The spiritual roots of heaven and earth in our world, which have been ripe for 9000 years, are already the top spiritual roots of heaven and earth."


    Yuanshi Tianzun sighed.


    Whether it''s nine thousand year old flat peach, ginseng fruit and immortal apricot in Kunlun Mountain, they have no effect on their strong at this level. They can satisfy their appetite at most.


    However, after eating for so many years, these spiritual fruits have no original taste.


    "I''ll try."


    Shen Wen gently waved and grabbed three flat peach trees from the flat peach garden, one mature in 3000, one mature in 6000 and one mature in 9000. He kept looking at them with his mind.


    "Burn!"


    Shen Wen''s mind moved. A golden flame flew out of his body and wrapped the three flat peach trees.


    "Huh?"


    Looking at Shen Wen''s movements, the Jade Emperor, the Tathagata Buddha and others were all absorbed in looking at them, trying to find out Shen Wen''s real strength from Shen Wen''s skills.


    "Is there such a means?"


    The pupil of Taishang Laojun suddenly contracted and was very shocked.


    The golden flame is too terrible. Even he feels the threat of death. The golden flame is definitely a terrible sky fire.


    However, under the burning of this powerful flame, there is no damage on the surface of the three flat peach trees. Inside, the golden flame is burning the origin of the three flat peach trees, directly refining the origin and returning to the source, and integrating the origin of the three flat peach trees into a new origin.


    Finally, the three thousand year old and six thousand year old peach trees disappeared and were completely burned and refined into the nine thousand year old peach trees.


    "Shua!"


    Under the expression of the Jade Emperor''s extreme flesh pain, Shen Wen directly grabbed 100 nine thousand year old peach trees and burned them into the original nine thousand year old peach tree.


    Perhaps feeling the love of the Jade Emperor, Shen Wen did not continue to move the flat peach tree in the flat peach garden, but stretched out his hand to grasp the void.


    "Lend me 3000 flat peach trees."


    At the same time, Shen Wen''s words heard by the Jade Emperor of the Baolian lamp world, the gourd baby world emperor, the Jade Emperor of the God of food world and others will not be rejected.


    "Three thousand flat peach trees!"


    "Another 3000 flat peach trees!"


    "There are 12000 flat peach trees!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    But the people in Lingxiao hall were stunned. The flat peach tree is the top spiritual root in their world. Is it so cheap in Zhutian college?

 Chapter 448

    "Isn''t the flat peach tree an advanced spiritual root of heaven and earth?"


    In the LingXiao palace, the Jade Emperor''s complexion was extremely complex, and his eyes looked straight at Shen Wen''s actions.


    Previously, he directly burned and refined one hundred nine thousand year old flat peach trees for Shen Wen and integrated them into a flat peach tree. He felt very sad.


    The flat peach garden in Tianting can be said to be the most famous treasure land in the three realms. Flat peach is the immortal fruit that countless practitioners desire.


    In the world of journey to the west, even if you become an immortal, there are three disasters and five robberies.


    If you can''t survive the robbery, you will die.


    However, if you eat flat peaches, it will be different. In particular, the nine thousand year old flat peaches will live the same life as heaven and earth, and there will be no more three disasters and five disasters.


    At every peach banquet held by Tianting, countless practitioners in the three realms are eager to be invited. On the one hand, being invited proves that they have a position in the three realms. On the other hand, they also hope to eat peach and live forever.


    The reason why Tianting is the largest force in the three realms is also closely related to the flat peach garden.


    Although zhenyuanzi and Yuanshi Tianzun also have spiritual roots comparable to flat peach trees, their number is far from comparable to Tianting.


    Ginseng fruit trees are also ripe every nine thousand years, but there are only thirty fruits.


    What about flat peaches?


    There are 1200 flat peach trees that have been ripe for only nine thousand years. Each flat peach tree also has dozens of flat peaches.


    However, when the Jade Emperor saw the flat peach tree arrested by Shen Wen from the void, he was stunned.


    It was not a flat peach tree, nor ten flat peach trees. One shot was 3000 flat peach trees. 3000 flat peach trees were caught directly from the void.


    In a moment''s effort, Shen Wen shot again and again. The number of flat peach trees caught from the void has exceeded 10000, which is unimaginable.


    Perhaps the quality of those flat peach trees is not as good as his flat peach trees, but one thing is quite certain that the captured flat peach trees are not fake.


    "Do you think these flat peach trees come from the heaven of other worlds?"


    Zhen Yuanzi suddenly opened his mouth and said an amazing guess.


    "If these flat peach trees also come from the heaven of other worlds, do you think there will be similar existence in other worlds?"


    The emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty is also the sound of the yuan God, with a deep voice.


    "I feel very likely!"


    The Supreme Lord''s eyes temporarily shifted from Shen Wen to Zhang Sanfeng in the flat peach garden.


    He felt a very similar breath from two of them, especially from Taiqing, which was very similar to him, but much weaker than him.


    "Amitabha."


    Although the Tathagata Buddha only lightly praised the Buddha''s name, the Jade Emperor and others also felt the great emotional change of the Tathagata Buddha from this sigh.


    If only 60% of them believed that Shen Wen came from other worlds and believed in the existence of Zhutian college, now 90% of them believe in Shen Wen''s previous words.


    The heavens exist!


    Zhutian college, which sounds more incredible, also exists!


    There is only one reason why they didn''t know before. Their strength is insufficient. They can''t break the world barrier at all. They can only be trapped in the original world. Naturally, they don''t know the existence of other worlds.


    They are frogs at the bottom of a well!


    "I don''t know if I can succeed?"


    Each of the Jade Emperor and others lived for millions of years, or even older, and soon converged and turned their attention to the original nine thousand year old flat peach tree.


    If they can''t succeed, they will also feel heartache.


    Although the nine thousand year old flat peaches produced by the flat peach tree have no effect on them, they have played a great role in the expansion of their disciples'' power. Moreover, it is not a flat peach tree, but 10000 or 20000 flat peach trees. It is simply appalling.


    "This is my biggest chance!"


    Compared with the tension and attention of others, Shen Wen is very calm.


    If it were not for the systematic improvement, Shen Wen would only be in the sixth level of legend. For him, the flat peach tree of journey to the west can also improve his strength.


    The reason why he didn''t care about the flat peaches in the flat peach garden and let Zhang Sanfeng and others give full play to it was because he had other ideas.


    His greatest chance is that he is now promoted to the peak of legendary level 7 by the system.


    Relying on the strength of legendary level 7, he can do too many things he couldn''t do before.


    After merging a 3000 year old flat peach tree and a thousand 6000 year old flat peach trees, Shen Wen perceives the changes of the 9000 year old flat peach tree and knows that he has succeeded.


    Otherwise, Shen Wen could not borrow so many flat peach trees from other worlds.


    If these 10000 or 20000 flat peach trees are scrapped, not to mention the Jade Emperor and Tathagata Buddha of journey to the west, Shen Wen himself will feel heartache.


    "I hope it can bring me some surprises."


    Shen Wen is concentrating on improving the quality of the original nine thousand year old flat peach tree, hoping that he can get real transformation.


    Although he knew he would succeed, Shen Wen was not very clear about the level of burning the refined flat peach tree.


    "Is this going to succeed?"


    The LingXiao Temple soon became silent without any sound. After more than an hour, the supreme old gentleman suddenly looked at the sky, his eyes widened and whispered.


    Because dark clouds appeared over the Lingxiao temple.


    Tianting is the ruling organization of the three realms, which is recognized by the way of heaven. There is no night in Tianting, there will be no dark clouds, and it will always be shrouded by auspicious clouds. It is sacred and peaceful, but now there are dark clouds. This kind of violation of common sense, so long as it is possible.


    The flat peach tree refined by Shen Wen may be born.


    "Thunder robbery! This should be the 99 annihilation thunder robbery. It seems that the dean will succeed."


    Yuanshi Tianzun said.


    The 99 annihilation thunder robbery is one of the most terrible thunder robberies in the world of journey to the West. It will erase all the existence against the sky.


    "Is this the dean''s means?"


    Among the three realms, some legendary seven level strong people with ordinary strength have flashing eyes and different ideas in their hearts.


    Shen Wen''s strength and means are much stronger than those of the Jade Emperor and the Tathagata Buddha. Moreover, Shen Wen has a powerful supernatural power to enter other worlds, which makes them want to take refuge.


    If they take refuge in Shen Wen, can they also get access to the platform of the heavens and the world?


    If they have the resources of the heavens, it should not be difficult for them to reach the level of the Jade Emperor and the Tathagata Buddha in the future, and they may even surpass the Jade Emperor and the Tathagata Buddha.


    "The pattern of the three realms has been fixed. It is even more difficult to improve our strength in the original world."


    Everyone knows the current pattern of three realms, the tripartite confrontation, Tianting, Sanqing and dalieyin temple.


    These three forces have carved up the air and territory of the three circles, and it is difficult for anyone to rise under the suppression of these three forces.


    In other words, their road of cultivation in the world of journey to the West may have reached its peak.


    However, if you leave the three realms and follow Shen Wen, it will definitely be a new pattern.


    "Yes!"


    In the past half day, Shen Wen seemed not to notice the dark clouds shrouded in the sky and repressed to the extreme, with a smile on his face.


    A huge peach, as thick as a mountain, stands in the sky like a world tree, supporting the whole world, shocking and majestic.


    On this huge flat peach tree, each leaf has a mysterious purple grain, crystal clear, as if carved by heaven, exquisite and gorgeous, in which there are huge flat peaches hidden. Each flat peach is the size of a watermelon and emits seven colors of light.


    Every time this flat peach tree swallows it, a large amount of immortal Qi will be absorbed, forming an energy vortex of ten thousand feet in the sky. Even if all the legendary level 7 strong people in the LingXiao palace absorb immortal Qi together, it may not be as terrible as the energy swallowed by this huge flat peach tree.


    The most terrible thing is that this flat peach tree keeps swallowing. If it swallows for thousands of years, maybe the aura in the three realms will drop to a level.


    "Go ~"


    Shen Wen suddenly stood up. Heaven and earth seemed to move rapidly under his feet. In a twinkling of an eye, he appeared in the chaos outside the world of journey to the West with a huge flat peach tree. Almost at the same time, the thunder robbery over the Lingxiao Palace also disappeared.


    "Suck enough if you want."


    The huge flat peach tree itself naturally has no ability to swallow the Qi of chaos. However, the golden flame in Shen Wen''s body can burn the Qi of chaos and refine it into mild energy. He used the golden flame to arrange a larger and incomparable spirit gathering array around the huge flat peach tree.


    The capacity of heaven and earth within the three worlds can not bear the consumption of huge flat peach trees, but it can be in chaos.


    Moreover, the Qi of chaos is a higher level of energy. The huge flat peach tree is like a hungry ghost. The whole tree is blooming with bright green light, and chaos in tens of thousands of miles seems to be dyed green.


    "When it matures in 120000 years, there are only 81 flat peaches each time. This is the real spiritual root of heaven and earth."


    "Even for the strong in the legendary seventh level realm, it has great effect, which can let them understand the rules of wood."


    The legendary sixth level realm understanding rule and the legendary seventh level understanding rule can directly let people understand the flat peach spiritual root of the wood rule, and its value is self-evident.


    This is enough to make countless strong people in the legendary level 6 realm greedy, and even the strong people in the legendary level 7 realm will cherish it.


    For example, among all the strong men in the legendary seventh level realm in the LingXiao palace, none of them understood the rules of wood.


    "There are not many mature flat peach Linggen. This is a gift to your majesty. Thank your majesty for the flat peach tree. You can taste the remaining two flat peaches together."


    Shen Wen looked at the spirit root of flat peaches and found that there were six mature flat peaches. He couldn''t help picking three of them. One of them was given directly to the Jade Emperor, and the other two were divided by him and given to other people in Lingxiao Palace on average.


    As for the jade emperors of other worlds who lent Shen Wen''s flat peach tree, Shen Wen gave them the nine thousand year flat peach of journey to the West. The higher the level of the borrowed flat peach tree, the more flat peach he gave.


    "The law of wood?"


    The Jade Emperor smiled. Others naturally had no opinion on Shen Wen''s distribution. After all, the Jade Emperor lost more than 100 flat peach trees. However, when they ate the flat peach from the spirit root of the flat peach, everyone was shocked and fell into enlightenment.


    After they ate the flat peach from the spiritual root of the flat peach, the law of wood flashed away in their hearts, so that they could peep into the face of the law of wood, and naturally understand a trace of the law of wood with their strength and understanding, but how different it is.


    Although only a little, it is of great significance to everyone here.


    From scratch, this is a milestone progress.


    With this foundation, as long as they continue to understand, it is not impossible for them to fully understand the law of wood one day.


    "Ginseng fruit!"


    Shen Wen just tasted it and continued to cultivate other spiritual roots.


    In addition to the flat peach root, only ginseng fruit can gather a large number of the same root.


    Because there is only one ginseng fruit tree in the journey to the west world, Shen Wen can only pick more than half of the ginseng fruit on zhenyuanzi''s ginseng fruit tree and break a branch. As for the ginseng fruit trees in other world, it''s much easier to get them.


    As soon as Shen Wen opened his mouth, he got ginseng fruit trees from different worlds. Shen Wen didn''t let them suffer. It was also a nine thousand year flat peach given to them in their journey to the West.


    However, the number of ginseng fruit trees is obviously less than that of flat peach trees. In the end, only one ginseng fruit root higher than the ginseng fruit trees in the journey to the West will mature every 30000 years.


    If you eat it, you only have a very small chance to understand the rules of the earth. It''s not as good as the legendary level 7 flat peach Linggen. As long as you eat it, you can basically understand the rules of the wood.


    "Ancient bodhi tree."


    Shen Wen thought for a moment, and then cut off several branches of the ancient bodhi tree of dalieyin temple and integrated it into the ancient bodhi tree of Zhutian college.


    "Refine a space magic weapon and pack some chaotic Qi back."


    Under the suspicious look of the people in Lingxiao hall, Shen Wen began his great cause of refining tools again. If it was a very high-end magic weapon, Shen Wen could not refine it. However, it was just a space magic weapon, but Shen Wen was much more relaxed.


    "Ancient stars are also good materials for refining magic weapons."


    Shen Wen thought for a moment, then arrested a hundred archaic stars from outside the chaos and directly refined them into a hand string.


    Because Shen Wen''s strength is systematically improved. Previously, the integration of flat peach trees and ginseng fruit trees was a simple application of the golden flame. Therefore, the magic weapon of refining is also very simple, that is, burning and suppressing 100 ancient stars to the extreme. Each is the size of longan. It looks very ordinary and simple.


    However, if you throw it out, it is the weight of a hundred archaic stars. In the journey to the west world, no one can directly catch this archaic star string.


    When the archaic star hand string flew from chaos to Shen Wen''s hand, the Jade Emperor, the Tathagata Buddha and others'' eyelids jumped continuously, and their faces were full of fear.


    Shen Wen doesn''t need to do it directly. He just needs to throw the archaic star means to Tianting or Da Leiyin temple. Da Leiyin temple will be directly erased. They can escape, but Tianting and Da Leiyin temple can''t escape.


    "It''s not easy to come and take everything you can."


    Finally, Shen Wen also entered chaos.


    As long as he saw the ancient stars, Shen Wen refined him into the size of longan, put it in his bag, and continued to search for other things in the chaos. No matter what it was, it was all put away.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. How do I suddenly feel that my life has become dull?"


    When Shen Wen left, the LingXiao Temple became extremely silent. Even the joy of understanding the rules of wood disappeared. Everyone looked extremely gloomy.


    There is a big gap between their horizons and Shen Wen. They are all thinking about how to compete for more luck in the three realms. Shen Wen is ready to do it. Relying on strong strength and means, he regards the whole three realms as a testing ground of Zhutian college.


    What they want and what they want can be easily obtained, and they are still willing.


    "Your Majesty, Qi Tian went to the peach garden. I don''t know what else to prepare?"


    Just then, outside the LingXiao palace, Taibai Jinxing asked.


    He wanted to enter the LingXiao Temple many times, but he was blocked by the interface on the first floor, so he could only report it loudly.


    "This is a quantity robbery. Do we still promote it?"


    The boundary of Lingxiao hall was arranged by the Jade Emperor. Naturally, he knew the situation outside.


    If the Sutra learning in the west is cancelled, he will not need to let the monkey king enter the flat peach garden, but also punish the monkey king.


    If he continues to learn scriptures from the west, his mood is not high, and he plans to do it perfunctorily.


    If possible, he just wants to establish a cooperative relationship with Zhutian college, so that Tianting can go to the world of Zhutian instead of being trapped in one world.

 Chapter 449

    "We need to speed up!"


    The great old gentleman said bluntly.


    He can clearly feel that there is no change in the amount of heaven and earth. Since there is no change, if they want to get more Qi, they must promote the amount of robbery.


    But he didn''t have the patience to wait day by day. He just wanted to quickly promote the quantitative robbery. He wanted to end the quantitative robbery today. After the quantitative robbery, he could concentrate on other things, either reach cooperation with Zhutian college, or study how to enter other worlds by himself.


    "Good!"


    The Tathagata Buddha pondered for a while and agreed with the Supreme Lord.


    He originally planned to let the monkey king make a big fuss in the heavenly palace. It''s best to disturb the three realms. On the one hand, he would enhance the monkey king''s reputation in the three realms, on the other hand, he would lay a solid foundation for the monkey king, so that Buddhism could have another Buddha when the scripture learning in the west is over.


    Unfortunately, time and situation do not allow.


    If it were not for this mass robbery, it would be the mass robbery of Dalaiyin temple, which is doomed to the rise of Buddhism. He can get the most luck. The Tathagata Buddha even ended this mass robbery directly, similar to the idea of the Jade Emperor.


    "Is the monkey king here? The dean said that the Tathagata Buddha suppressed the monkey king. At the end of our class, you said, if, I said, if the monkey king has not been suppressed by the Tathagata Buddha, can we always look for opportunities in this world?"


    In the flat peach garden, Xiao Yan and others suddenly appeared outside the flat peach garden. They were wearing gold armor, gold crown and a golden cudgel on their shoulders. They shook and looked at the monkey essence of the flat peach in the flat peach garden. Xiao Yan suddenly said.


    After the monkey king was summoned again by the heavenly court, he was granted the great saint of Qi Tian. However, the monkey king fooled around in the heavenly court every day. The Jade Emperor arranged the monkey king to the flat peach garden according to the agreement reached with the great Leiyin temple.


    They naturally knew the plot of learning from the west, and even Erlang God Yang Jian witnessed the whole process of learning from the West.


    Monkey King dares to make trouble in heaven because of ignorance. He doesn''t know how deep the water in heaven and the water in the three realms is. He thinks he will be invincible if he learns to be a supernatural power. In fact, all the great supernatural powers in the three realms really just treat him as a monkey.


    If the monkey king had not been one of the protagonists of this mass robbery, he might have been beheaded by heaven.


    Demons who dare to openly oppose heaven have only two results, either submit to heaven, or submit to other top forces in the three circles, or there is only a dead end.


    "This is heaven and earth quantity robbery. Although we come from other worlds, if we are involved, we may also fall into quantity robbery."


    Taiqing shook his head slightly.


    "What''s more, the monkey king won''t believe what we say. His self-confidence is bursting. If we talk nonsense, maybe under the influence of the quantity robbery, the monkey king will give us a golden cudgel directly."


    "That''s a pity."


    Xiao Yan and others, including Taiqing who spoke and explained, had a trace of regret in their eyes.


    With the dean''s arrangement, they can easily obtain almost all the resources of the three circles.


    They can eat as many as they want, even the gold elixir refined by the Supreme Lord. Maybe there are many pills that reach the level of legend level 7.


    Because there are too many resources, it is difficult for them to digest in a short time.


    "We can''t stop the mass robbery, but we may be able to delay it a little."


    Taiqing sage spoke again.


    "The Jade Emperor, the Tathagata Buddha and the Supreme Lord know our identity and will certainly not attack us. Even if we are involved in the mass robbery, as long as we get out early, there should be no danger."


    He was too unwilling to give up and wait for the end of the time.


    "Take the initiative to talk to them?"


    Lin Dong hesitated and said.


    Because, with the shock of the president, if they ask the Jade Emperor and the Tathagata Buddha to delay the suppression of the monkey king, the Jade Emperor and the Tathagata Buddha are likely to agree.


    "I''m afraid the Dean won''t agree if we want to stay so long."


    Zhang Sanfeng shook his head slightly.


    "We have three classes. The first class is only four days. I''m afraid the Dean hasn''t prepared for the second class for long."


    Zhang Sanfeng pointed out the key to the problem.


    "Unfortunately, there is no magic weapon of time here. If we can speed up time, we don''t need to worry."


    Erlang God Yang Jian regretted, "when I went to suppress mieba, there was a special existence in that world called time gem. It contains the law of time. I knew to bring it."


    "Let''s go."


    Xiao Yan, Lin Dong and others also understand the root of the matter. Even if they delay the robbery, it''s useless. It''s even useless to prevent the West from learning scriptures. Shen Wen won''t waste so much time with them.


    "Let''s speed up."


    After Zhang Sanfeng and others understood the root cause of the matter, they did not contact the monkey king. They directly left the flat peach garden and went to the next chance place, dourate palace.


    Dourate palace is the place where Taishang Laojun lives. Taishang Laojun is one of the top supernatural powers in the world of journey to the West. Everything in it is extraordinary.


    "Wait a minute, if I directly prevent the West from learning scriptures? Will the chance trial task be over?"


    Although an agreement has been reached with the Jade Emperor, the Tathagata Buddha and others, Shen Wen still has a trace of mind and pays attention to Zhang Sanfeng and others. With his strength, he can hear even if the Yuanshen of Zhang Sanfeng and others preach.


    Zhang Sanfeng and others are right in their analysis. Even if they delay the suppression of the monkey king, he can''t stay with Zhang Sanfeng and others in the journey to the West for too long. A month is almost Shen Wen''s psychological bottom line.


    He is only a temporary God class. He is also the president of Zhutian college. How can he disappear directly for decades or even hundreds of years.


    Zhutian college is developing every day. Let alone not show up for hundreds of years, it is just a few years. I''m afraid he doesn''t know the dean of Zhutian college.


    However, if the monkey king has not been suppressed and Zhutian college has been connected to the world of journey to the west, Shen Wen can decide to end the second class of the God class at any time.


    If you connect the transfinite world of journey to the west, the details of Zhutian college will directly rise to a higher level.


    "If there were no big trouble in the heavenly palace and no learning from the west, Zhutian college would not connect with the world of journey to the West. The students of the God class could stay in the world of journey to the West for chance trials until Zhutian college connects with the world of journey to the West."


    System return.


    "That''s a pity."


    Shen Wen shook his head.


    The purpose of setting up the spirit class is to cultivate some strong people in Zhutian college in a short time. If Zhang Sanfeng and them are left in the world of journey to the west, he is equivalent to not cultivating strong people, but has few helpers.


    "Since you can''t connect with the journey to the west world, search all the opportunities that can be obtained in the journey to the west world."

 Chapter 450

    "You should also collect the skills and magic weapons of journey to the west, especially the immortal skills."


    Shen Wen knows very well what is more important to Zhutian college. If there is no magic weapon, the combat effectiveness is slightly weak. However, without higher-level skills, it is difficult to cultivate to a higher level.


    Journey to the west world is a world that accommodates the peak of legendary level 7. There are many legendary level 7 strongmen. Naturally, there are legendary level 7 immortal magic.


    Thirty six changes in Tiangang, seventy-two changes in Disha, somersault clouds, and great immortal determination.


    These immortals are the priority collection targets. As for the magic weapons of journey to the west, we can collect them if we can, and there is no loss if we can''t collect them.


    "Need a reasonable reason."


    Shen Wen reached an agreement with the Jade Emperor and the Tathagata Buddha to obtain opportunities such as flat peach and ginseng fruit. On the one hand, Shen Wen''s strength is strong enough. On the other hand, these things are not of great value to them.


    However, immortality is different, especially the higher-level immortality.


    If their refined magic skills are learned by others, they may find their weaknesses and think of ways specifically for them.


    "Maybe that''s all."


    Shen Wen pondered for a moment and soon had an idea.


    "Support the establishment of a three sector college in journey to the west, and Zhutian college will recruit some talents from this college."


    Shen Wen is not a hesitant person. When he has a plan, he will implement it immediately.


    "Sanjie college is directly established in chaos and opens up a top cave in chaos."


    Shen Wen directly grabbed an ancient star from a distance. Instead of refining it this time, he placed the ancient star not far from the journey to the west world, and arranged a golden Yan gathering spirit array around the ancient star.


    With the burning of golden flame, the Qi of chaos will be burned and refined into mild energy. This ancient star selected by Shen Wen will become a top-to-top blessed place. Even the cultivation environment of Tianting and dalieyin temple can not be compared with that of this ancient star.


    "What does the Dean want to do?"


    The archaic stars are very close to the three barriers. The Jade Emperor and the Tathagata Buddha in the LingXiao palace look at Shen Wen''s actions in doubt, and have different emotions in their hearts.


    Shen Wen not only moved the Taigu star to a place close to the three barriers, but even arranged a special array around the Taigu star to make the Taigu star directly become a treasure land for cultivation.


    "Is it a place for his students to practice in isolation?"


    Zhen Yuanzi guessed.


    The students of Zhutian college first ate a lot of flat peaches, and now they are in the dourate palace. They are crazy to eat pills. They accumulate a lot of energy in their bodies, which is difficult to digest in a short time.


    "I don''t know. We should know soon."


    The Jade Emperor said.


    Shen Wen placed the archaic star so close to the three barriers that they could soon find it even if Shen Wen didn''t tell them.


    "Sanjie college?"


    The crowd quickly paid attention to a huge monument that suddenly appeared on the ancient stars and the rising palaces. They couldn''t help looking at each other.


    Is this a school?


    If it is to establish a school, it should also be called Zhutian college?


    "Did you say it would


    Which of the Jade Emperor, the Tathagata Buddha and others is not a deep-seated generation? In a moment, countless ideas came into mind, and soon put forward the greatest possibility.


    "I just watched the potential of your world. There are many creatures with good talents. Your world itself is a relatively advanced world."


    "I intend to establish a school in your world, Sanjie college. In the future, Zhutian college will recruit some top talents from Sanjie college. At the same time, it will also recruit some teachers with teaching talents."


    After setting up the infrastructure of Sanjie college, Shen Wen went back to Tianting and said his ideas.


    "I have built the foundation of Sanjie college. You are all the top strongmen in the world. The general trend of the world is up to you."


    "Zhutian college is a place of academic freedom. As for whether you plan to establish three colleges, you decide for yourself. I won''t interfere."


    "We will stay in your world for about half a month. In half a month, I will take a look at the potential of Sanjie college. The higher the potential, the more help I will provide to Sanjie college."


    After Shen Wen finished, he entered chaos again.


    The top cultivation resources in the three realms, such as the cave, heaven and earth, spiritual roots, divine medicine and fairy medicine, have long been divided up. Even if Shen Wen went to look for them, he couldn''t find anything with price. It''s better to look for some ancient stars and some chaotic stones.


    When his realm is enough, he will directly refine 1000 and 10000 archaic stars into a magic weapon the size of longan, and smash one down. I''m afraid the world at the level of fighting spirit mainland and Xuantian mainland will be directly smashed through.


    "This..."


    Looking at Shen Wen who suddenly appeared and disappeared, the Jade Emperor, the Tathagata Buddha and others looked at each other.


    It''s too casual!


    However, because they are too casual, the Jade Emperor, the Tathagata Buddha and others have some emptiness in their hearts. Shen Wen''s randomness shows that they don''t pay much attention to them.


    In this case, their idea of establishing cooperation with Zhutian college to enter Zhutian college may be difficult to realize.


    "I moved wuzhuangguan to Sanjie college."


    As soon as Shen Wen left, Zhen Yuanzi decided directly.


    He originally planned to try to break through to a higher level with the help of the Qi of learning from the West. Now he has a better choice. He must know how to choose.


    Moreover, the energy level of Sanjie college is higher. Even if it can''t improve his strength, it can improve the quality of ginseng fruit trees.


    "I also plan to move to Sanjie college in Lishan."


    Another great supernatural power in the three realms, old mother Lishan, also expressed her attitude.


    She is similar to Zhen Yuanzi. She is alone. She can easily decide what she wants to do.


    "Dourate palace, I won''t move to Sanjie college."


    The great old gentleman said with a smile.


    However, the meaning of his words is also very obvious.


    We fully support the establishment of Sanjie college and take Sanjie College as the ladder to enter Zhutian college.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The beginning of zhenyuanzi and Lishan''s mother has already shaken everyone. The words of the supreme Lao Jun are the last straw to crush everyone.


    In the whole Lingxiao temple, even if some great Shentong did not directly move the cave to Sanjie college like Zhen Yuanzi and Lishan''s mother, they all planned to teach at Sanjie college.


    Soon, these people began to discuss the specific establishment of three colleges.


    The next time, Shen Wen wandered in the chaos and kept collecting everything in the chaos.


    After eating flat peach garden, Zhang Sanfeng and his party ate dourate palace, dourate palace and Wuzhuang temple.


    The Jade Emperor, the Tathagata Buddha and the Supreme Master have been planning to establish the three realms college.


    The monkey king, who should have been concerned by the three circles, was ignored. Even when the monkey king was making trouble in the heavenly palace, the Jade Emperor, the Supreme Lord and others just sent out a separate body.


    "It''s almost over!"


    When Shen Wen saw that the Tathagata Buddha was ready to suppress the monkey king, he directly appeared in Sanjie college.


    Under the leadership of Taishang Laojun and others, he visited Sanjie college. Naturally, he also watched all the immortal methods and skills in the library of Sanjie college.


    In order to get his higher evaluation, the supreme Lao Jun, the Jade Emperor and others almost put their magic powers in the library except their bottom boxes.


    The thirty-six changes of Tiangang, the seventy-two changes of Disha and other supernatural powers are naturally among them. Even the peerless supernatural powers of the Supreme Lord Laojun, the Tathagata palm of the Tathagata Buddha and so on are also in the library.


    Even with Shen Wen''s mind, he is happy to bloom at this time.


    Flat peach spirit root and ginseng fruit spirit root, these two legendary seven level spirit roots, a large number of chaotic things, now they have obtained a large number of fairy methods and fairies, and some even exceeded his expectations.


    The harvest of this journey to the west is too great, which directly raises the foundation of Zhutian college to a higher level.


    "You have made a lot of efforts to establish Sanjie college. I will also provide you with some help."


    Shen Wen pondered and said.


    Then he put some skill scripts of martial arts, magic, fighting Qi and other cultivation systems into the library, and even strengthened the three skill fairies of one gasification, three clearing, Zhang six golden body and Da pin Tianxian formula with civilization points, so that they all reached the peak level of legendary level 7.


    The supernatural powers of Qi transforming Sanqing and zhangliu golden body can only be regarded as high-level supernatural powers at the quasi holy level, and Shen Wen directly strengthened them to the peak supernatural powers at the quasi holy level. Even if the Supreme Lord and the Tathagata Buddha who cultivate these two kinds of supernatural powers themselves want to practice perfectly, they can not practice successfully in a short time.


    By that time, Zhutian college may have connected the world of journey to the West.


    Looking at Shen Wenfang''s technique, the supreme Lao Jun, the Jade Emperor and others are naturally jealous. This is a great opportunity for them to understand other cultivation systems. Maybe they can learn by analogy and make a breakthrough in the realm level.


    "I don''t believe it. Can you predict?"


    At this time, the monkey king was difficult to accept, and his heart was even more flustered.


    How could he not turn out the palm of the Tathagata Buddha when he somersaulted thousands of miles?


    He bet with the Tathagata Buddha that as long as he could get out of the palm of the Tathagata Buddha, the Tathagata Buddha would let him be the Jade Emperor. Originally, he thought it was a very easy bet. Who knows, he really didn''t fly out of the palm of the Tathagata Buddha.


    "Hum!"


    The Tathagata Buddha had no expression on his face and snorted coldly in his heart. He had made the monkey king realize his magic power. There was no need to talk nonsense with the monkey king. He turned his hand and suppressed the monkey king, and the huge palm turned into Wuzhishan.


    He is now paying attention to Sanjie college and has no intention of wasting time on the monkey king.


    "You can leave."


    At the foot of Wuzhi Mountain, there were some collapsed Monkey King. Shen Wen said, and took Zhang Sanfeng and others, who were full of glow and wanton aura, back to Zhutian college.


    "Let''s start the third class."

 Chapter 451

    "Imperial inflammation, nihility swallowing inflammation, pure lotus demon fire, golden emperor burning the sky


    "Xiao Yan, your third lesson is to swallow these strange fires and divine fires."


    In the divine class, with Shen Wen''s voice falling, colorful flames fell in front of Xiao Yan.


    In addition to all the different fires on the different fire list of the fighting spirit mainland, there are also divine fires from other worlds, Liuding divine fire, samadhi real fire, sun real fire and so on. There are extraordinary levels of flames, legendary levels of flames, and hundreds of large and small flames.


    "Thank you, Dean."


    Xiao Yan was slightly stunned, then his face was excited and said.


    What he practices is the burning formula. As long as he constantly devours all kinds of different fires and divine fires, he can evolve. Now the Dean directly devours hundreds of divine fires to him. Xiao Yan feels that his third class is over. Maybe his strength is at the sixth level of legend. I''m afraid he can be called a strong one.


    "Devour ancestral talisman, space ancestral talisman, thunder ancestral talisman... Flame ancestral talisman. These eight ancestral talismans have been integrated into the complete corresponding laws of heaven and earth. I hope you can make good use of them."


    Shen Wen waved his hand and eight ancestral talismans glittering with different divine lights fell in front of Lin Dong.


    Although the eight ancestral talismans come from the Xuantian continent and are even the top gods of the fourth level, Shen Wen sent these eight ancestral talismans to the world of Nezha''s magic children. After the cultivation of the heaven way, each ancestral talisman has been given a complete law of heaven and earth. They have become the top gods of the sixth level of legend.


    Similar to Xiao Yan''s devouring divine fire, Lin Dong''s strength will be stronger as long as he has more refined ancestral talismans.


    "There are three kinds of blood, Super Saiyan blood, ancient holy body and supreme blood. Choose one of them."


    Shen Wen''s mind moved. There were three groups of bright blood with different colors, including red, gold and red emitting immortal light.


    After feliza entered Zhutian college, Shen Wen once entered the dragon ball world and obtained Super Saiyan blood from Brolli.


    As for the ancient holy body blood and supreme blood, they were obtained at the previous internal trade fair. The ancient holy body blood came from Ye Fan of the sky covering world, and the supreme blood came from Shi Hao of the perfect world.


    Shen Wen did not improve the quality of those blood vessels, but changed their quantity with civilization, which was enough to exchange blood vessels for Teng Qingshan, Zhang Sanfeng and Lao Tzu.


    For all three are mortals.


    "I choose this."


    Lao Tzu opened his mouth and pointed to the supreme blood with immortal light and sacred breath.


    "I choose this."


    Zhang Sanfeng chose the golden ancient holy body blood.


    "Then this is mine."


    Teng Qingshan was not disappointed, pointing to the last red blood that seemed to have the intention of fighting.


    He vaguely felt that this super Saiya blood was more suitable for him. He needed constant fighting to make this blood more powerful.


    "Fusion!"


    For perfect fusion, Shen Wen directly uses the system for fusion.


    "Here''s the Tao book for you. Have a good understanding."


    After Teng Qingshan''s three people fused their blood, they fell into a deep sleep. Shen Wen gave Taiqing the book of heaven obtained in Nezha''s magic child world.


    "Here is the flat peach."


    Shen Wen gave a legendary seven level flat peach to Erlang God Yang Jian.


    "You have ten days to digest. Whether you digest or not, your study in the God class is over."


    After Shen Wen finished, his figure disappeared in place.


    At the same time, Shen Wen burned the refined chaotic Qi in the journey to the west world, which filled the whole God class. Because it was too rich, the chaotic Qi of the whole God class even atomized. Even if he did not operate the skill, he would simply breathe, a large amount of chaotic Qi would be absorbed by the body.


    "I want to digest, too."


    In the dean''s office, Shen Wen felt his strength to change back to legendary level 6 again, and felt a little disappointed.


    Compared with the peak strength of legendary level 7, the strength of legendary level 6 is too weak.


    "Integrate all the immortal methods and skills obtained in the journey to the West into the burning heaven skill."


    Shen Wen moved and said.


    His burning sky skill is too overbearing. In order to prevent other defects of burning sky skill, Shen Wen must make burning sky skill more perfect. Burning sky skill will be more perfect only by integrating more techniques.


    "Buzz ~"


    At the same time, a space magic weapon appeared on Shen Wen''s head and began to spit out a lot of chaos.


    As soon as these chaotic Qi appeared, they were all burned and refined by Shen Wen.


    "I don''t know what happened to the divine class?"


    Shen Wen and the students of the spirit class were closed. All the other teachers and students of Zhutian college were curious and said.


    Although there are many gods in many worlds connected by the College of heaven, some extraordinary fourth-order or even extraordinary third-order creatures, they are the true gods in the original world.


    However, in the Zhutian college, only when they reach the level 5 of legend can they be qualified to be called real gods.


    It is conceivable that when you come out of the God class, your strength will inevitably reach the God, that is, the legendary fifth level.


    "Some of the seven of them have just set foot in the extraordinary fourth level realm. If they want to break through the legendary fifth level realm, I don''t know how long it will take?"


    "Three months? One month?"


    As time goes by, even the students studying in other worlds have returned from other worlds. However, people still pay attention to the movement of the God class.


    This is a course offered by the dean. They all want to know about the God class?


    "Huh?"


    As usual, every day, students pass by the God class and hope to see the movement of Zhutian college. The emperor of huluwa world plans to go to the library. He deliberately passes by the God class on the way. He looks at the closed door and suddenly opens. He looks nervous and expectant.


    After he entered the world of swallowing the stars, he had a great harvest. As an ancient existence that has lived for thousands of years, although the emperor of heaven has been limited to the top level of extraordinary level 4 due to the limitations of the world, he broke through the level 5 of legend after entering Zhutian College.


    However, after entering the world of swallowing the stars, he broke out completely.


    When he entered the world of swallowing the stars, he was only the primary level of legendary level 5. After entering the world of swallowing the stars for almost a year, he has now reached the advanced level of legendary level 5.


    If he changed to the realm of cultivating truth, he directly broke through from the level of earth immortals to the realm of true immortals, and then to the realm of heaven immortals. He directly broke through two great realms, and his strength was a leap.


    If it were not for the greater potential and platform of Zhutian college, he even wanted to stay in the world swallowing the stars.


    However, when he returned to Zhutian college, he was stunned.


    Not to mention the strong at the level of legend level 5, Zhutian college has a lot of strong at the level of legend level 6.


    The dean''s sermon made a leap in the strength of many people. He might as well listen to the sermon once for the great opportunity he encountered in swallowing the starry world.


    Now the Dean personally runs the God class. Isn''t the chance of the students of the God class against the sky?


    "I''ve made it clear that except for Yang Jian, none of the others broke through the legendary sixth level before they were selected into the God class. Even if they were too clear, they were only the peak of the legendary fifth level."


    "I am now at the legend level 5 advanced level. I should have the opportunity to be selected into the God class."


    He has missed one hearing. He doesn''t want to miss the second.


    "Lao Tzu?"


    However, when he saw the people coming out of the God class, the emperor of heaven was blindfolded.


    He can''t see through me.


    What does that mean?


    I''m better than him?


    However, the emperor of heaven was shocked.


    He can''t see through not only Lao Tzu who came out first, but also the six people who came out later.


    These people are better than him?


    According to his previous intelligence, Xiao Yan, Lin Dong and Teng Qingshan are only 20 or 30 years old at most.


    Better than him in his twenties and thirties?


    The movement of the spirit class soon attracted other teachers and students. Zhang Sanfeng and others were directly surrounded, and everyone looked shocked.


    "You finally finished class? Did the Dean tell you the truth for a month?"


    At this moment, even the most calm person has a face of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    At the beginning, they only listened to the sermon for more than ten days.


    "We graduated."


    Zhang Sanfeng smiled and said.


    "Graduation? Graduation in a month?"


    "Have you all broken through to the sixth level of legend?"


    "How could it be so fast?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    All the people couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes."


    Zhang Sanfeng gently nodded and said.


    The nine thousand year flat peach in the journey to the west world contains the law of wood. After eating so much, everyone understands the law of wood. In addition, the golden elixir of dourate palace accumulates mana. It is not a problem to break through to the sixth level of legend.


    "Is the spirit class a junior graduate of legendary level 6?"


    The emperor couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t think so. The study time of the God class should be only one month."


    Zhang Sanfeng replied.


    "Zhang Yuanzheng, what strength do you have? Why do I feel you are unfathomable?"


    Among the crowd, there was a legendary pheasant at the sixth level. He couldn''t help asking.


    "I am now at the legend level six."


    Zhang Sanfeng hesitated and said.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as his voice fell, there was a dead silence, and many people''s eyes were almost out of shock.


    Before Zhang Sanfeng was selected into the God class, he seemed to have only legendary level 5 senior level. Now he directly legendary level 6 senior level, which is enough to rival Taiyi Jinxian?


    According to the realm of cultivation, the fifth level of legend is the celestial level, and the sixth level of legend is the Taiyi golden fairy. There is a golden fairy level between the two. How can we break through such a terrible realm in a month?


    "Yours?"


    The Heavenly Emperor looked in a trance and asked others subconsciously.


    "Legend level 6 advanced."


    "Legend six top."


    "Legend level 6 advanced."


    "Legend level 6 intermediate."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Everyone, "(¡Ñ¡Ñ)????".


    All seven people are at the sixth level of legend. However, there is no primary level, and the lowest level is also the intermediate level.


    Especially Lin Dong, Xiao Yan and Teng Qingshan, their strength is directly explosive breakthrough, from extraordinary level 4 to legendary level 6. Even if they listen to the Tao for a month, they should not break through so terrible!


    What did these people go through in a month?

 Chapter 452

    "Have you been in the God class all month?"


    Someone couldn''t help asking.


    In just one month, the promotion of the students in the God class was so terrible that it was unimaginable.


    "Half the time in Zhutian college, half the time in the other world."


    Zhang Sanfeng did not hide it, and directly introduced it.


    "We have had three classes in this month."


    "The first lesson, the centenary reincarnation, the ancient bodhi tree of Zhutian college, can make people reincarnate in the case of Lingtai Qingming."


    "In the second class, we entered a powerful world, where there are flat peaches, ginseng fruits, apricots and other spiritual fruits. If we eat nine thousand years of flat peaches, we can live the same light as the sun and the moon and live the same life as heaven and earth. When we smell ginseng fruits, we can live 360 years, and if we eat one, we can live 47000 years..."


    "In the third class, everyone''s harvest is different. I got a kind of blood called the ancient holy body, Xiao Yan got more than 100 kinds of divine fire, and Lin Dong got the eight ancestral symbols..."


    With the introduction of Zhang Sanfeng, the crowd fell into a state of silence again.


    Reincarnation?


    They finally understand why Lin Dong, Xiao Yan and Teng Qingshan, young people, can still break through the sixth level of legend in such a short time because they have experienced reincarnation for hundreds of generations, which is no less than living for thousands of years.


    As for the second class, they were already crazy with envy.


    There are 3600 flat peach trees in the flat peach garden. 1200 flat peaches are cooked once every three thousand years, 1200 are cooked once every six thousand years, and 1200 are cooked once every nine thousand years. Among them, the worst flat peaches are cooked once every three thousand years. People can become immortals after eating them.


    As a result, Zhang Sanfeng''s people, not to mention the 3000 year old flat peaches, are the 6000 year old flat peaches. They also don''t like them. They eat the 9000 year old flat peaches casually, or even support them.


    It''s too extravagant.


    Luxury makes them jealous and drives them crazy.


    As for the golden elixir in dourate palace, ginseng fruit in Wuzhuang temple and immortal apricot in Kunlun Mountain, any experience is also amazing. However, all the students in the spirit class have experienced it.


    As for the third class, they don''t know the potential of the special blood such as ancient holy body and super Saiya blood. However, Taiqing even obtained the book of heaven and Xiao Yan obtained more than 100 kinds of divine fire. They still know the value of these treasures.


    It is conceivable that the treasure given by the dean to others is not inferior to Taiqing and Xiao Yan.


    "No wonder, no wonder, no wonder it can be promoted to such a state in such a short time."


    The people around looked a little trance, and some were difficult to digest the news brought by Zhang Sanfeng. It was really amazing and shocking.


    The Dean arranged unimaginable opportunities for the students of the divine class. Even if it was a pig, they experienced the opportunities of the divine class with Zhang Sanfeng and others. It was not difficult to become a fairy pig.


    What''s more, the people chosen by the Dean are all gifted people, and none of them is simple.


    "Did the Dean say when the spirit class will recruit the second batch of students?"


    Someone couldn''t help asking.


    From Zhang Sanfeng''s introduction, they can know that although Zhang Sanfeng and his party have obtained amazing opportunities in this month, these opportunities are not one-time, but always exist.


    God class can start again. Repeat the opportunity of Zhang Sanfeng and others.


    In this way, can''t they also become the strong ones in the legendary sixth level realm?


    "Dean, I didn''t say."


    Zhang Sanfeng shook his head and said.


    "This needs to wait for the president''s specific notice."


    After Zhang Sanfeng''s introduction, others communicated with their close God class students to learn more about the courses and details of the God class.


    The God class can end in a month. Doesn''t it mean that it can be opened 12 times a year?


    Even if not twelve times, two or three times.


    Even if there are no seven places and only five places for the second time, it may be their turn.


    "I have good news for you."


    Looking at the people who kept asking themselves, I suddenly said loudly.


    "The Dean not only brought us into that powerful world, but also brought back the immortal magic of that world. There are many legendary seventh level immortal magic, and there are countless legendary sixth level immortal magic."


    "You can go to the library and have a look."


    Lao Tzu said, taking the lead in walking towards the library.


    Because he was also very curious about some of them.


    For example, the supreme old gentleman''s method of one gasification, three clearing, thirty-six changes in Tiangang, seventy-two changes in Disha and other skills. His only worry now is whether his credits are enough to exchange these immortal skills.


    "Legendary level 6? Even legendary level 7 Fairy Magic?"


    When others heard the speech, their attention was temporarily diverted from the course content of the God class, but rushed to the library one after another.


    It is still a question whether you can enter the God class.


    However, those legendary level 6 and legendary level 7 immortal magic skills actually exist. As long as they have enough credits, they can exchange the corresponding immortal magic skills.


    "Although the realm has not been improved much, the combat effectiveness has been improved again."


    In the dean''s office, Shen Wen also slowly opened his eyes, with a faint smile on his face.


    There are thousands of immortals and fairies recovered in journey to the West. Shen Wen did not use them to improve the realm, but all of them were used to improve the heaven burning skill. The realm has not changed much, and is still at the level of legend level 6.


    However, because of the transformation of the skill, the golden flame in his body was more powerful, and even some wonderful functions were born.


    For example, after completing the chance trial task, the system raised his strength to the peak of legendary level 7. He burned and refined the origin of the flat peach tree with a golden flame, and fused the spiritual root of the flat peach at a higher level.


    The golden flame after this transformation also has such ability.


    In addition, there are other wonderful functions that can be used to refine people.


    For example, in the story of journey to the west, after eating a large number of flat peaches and elixirs, in order to allow the monkey king to completely digest a large amount of energy in his body, the monkey king was refined in the eight trigrams furnace of the supreme old gentleman.


    Shen Wen''s golden flame now has such a wonderful effect. It can even burn and quench blood.


    "It''s just right to build a garden with spiritual roots such as flat peach garden, ginseng orchard and fairy Apricot Garden in Zhutian college, which can be used for viewing."


    The environment in Zhutian college is a little monotonous. Most of them are buildings. Taking advantage of the wonderful use of the current golden flame, several Tiandi Linggen orchards are established in Zhutian college, which can be viewed, eaten and added to the beauty of Zhutian college.


    "Ding! Dean of the attack? You know what? Learning pays attention to the combination of work and rest. In the busy study and cultivation, we should also add some recreational activities."


    "You have obtained a space-time lake, which randomly connects the ocean rivers and land mountains and rivers of the world, and may even connect the transfinite world."


    "If you successfully hold a fishing competition, you will get a mysterious reward."


    At this time, a message notification appears in the system bar.


    At the same time, in the East Square of Zhutian University, there appeared a lake with a size of thousands of feet. Although it was very clear, it could only see a long distance.


    "I''ll try first."


    Shen Wen''s figure disappeared in place. When he reappeared, he had already appeared next to the space-time lake. He found a place to sit down, took out a golden rope and tied a 3000 year old flat peach. However, Shen Wen performed another technique and hid half of the golden rope


    The golden rope is a bundle of fairy rope. As long as someone moves the flat peach, he can immediately feel it, and then urge the bundle of fairy rope to bind the target.


    "Bang!"


    With the flat peach thrown into the space-time lake, every time the flat peach sinks, it is like passing through the space-time of one side of the world. After Shen Wen controls the sinking, it stops.


    The world where flat peaches stay is a vast land with blood red soil. At the moment when flat peaches appear, there are thousands of animal shadows in the blood red land. They reveal the breath of heaven, and the weakest is to reach the level 5 realm of legend.


    Obviously, the flat peach fell to a very special place.


    "Roar ~"


    One is similar to the shape of an ox, but it has six legs, a pair of black wings, snow-white hair and a giant beast ten feet in size. It roars up to the sky, frightens other beasts and wants to swallow flat peaches alone.


    He felt the sacred breath from the flat peach, which was a rare spiritual fruit between heaven and earth.


    Although some doubt how the flat peach landed in this place, the bull beast turned into a lightning bolt and bit at the flat peach.


    Although other giant beasts are thirsty and their eyes are full of fire, they can only flinch from competing with this giant ox in the face of its powerful strength.


    "Bang!"


    However, under the hot and jealous eyes, when the bull beast bit the flat peach, it seemed to be bound by something, lying directly in the void, and then directly lifted up, and disappeared in an instant.


    "The heavenly beast of the divine tomb world?"


    Shen Wen looked at the ox shaped beast caught by the fairy rope and was stunned.


    I''m lucky. This beast has the strength of the legendary sixth level realm.


    "I don''t know if I can throw it back to its original position?"


    Shen Wen has some expectations.


    The sacred tomb world is a very special world. In this world, Tiandao is the biggest villain. He captivates all sentient beings and destroys all sentient beings every once in a while. Therefore, the top powers in the sacred tomb world want to kill Tiandao and go against the sky.


    If you want to kill heaven, you must climb the nine heavens in order to fight the way of heaven.


    Jiutian, as its name suggests, has jiuchongtian. Every chongtian is guarded by a heavenly beast or a strong person controlled by the way of heaven. If you want to fight against heaven, you must break through the obstruction of jiuchongtian.


    These heavenly beasts are the guardians of Jiuchong heaven and intercept those who oppose heaven. It can be imagined that there is no weak existence in the strength realm of heavenly beasts above the nine days.


    If you determine this fishing place and lack resources in the future, you can come here to fish.


    The beast he is fishing for is only the guardian of the first heaven. It already has the strength of legendary level 6. Further up, there must be legendary level 7 or even a higher level of nine heaven guardian.


    "Bang!"


    Shen Wen once again tied the flat peach that was bitten by the ox type heavenly beast and had not had time to eat to the fairy rope, and carefully threw it to the original position.


    This is a space-time lake. Don''t be wrong. As long as there is a gap, the flat peach will fall to the position with a gap of 18000 miles. I don''t even know which side of the world it will fall to.

 Chapter 453

    "This...?"


    Next to the space-time lake, Shen Wen looked at a bigger creature caught again and couldn''t help sighing.


    Not only did they not catch heavenly beasts, but even flat peaches deviated from other worlds.


    What Shen Wen fished out was a sea king beast nearly twenty feet in size and similar to a sea snake. It came from the world of the pirate king.


    "Just throw it to the original position is not enough. It also needs to fall in the same direction and position in order to fall to the original world."


    Shen Wen tried fishing several times and roughly summed up the law.


    He can control the position and speed of the flat peach above the spatiotemporal lake, but he can''t control the position and speed of the flat peach below the spatiotemporal lake. He can fish almost five times and succeed once.


    "Moreover, the higher the level of bait, the higher the level of falling to the world, and the creatures caught may be stronger."


    In particular, Shen Wen is more interested in fishing when he catches a void King beast from a foreign land in the perfect world.


    The void King beast is the supreme strange beast in a foreign land. It controls space, grows up and has the possibility of becoming an immortal.


    Shen Wen can purify the blood of the void King beast from the body of the void King beast and train students who can control space in Zhutian college.


    "The notice not only informs the teachers and students of Zhutian college, but also informs the affiliated forces of Zhutian college that they can participate in this fishing activity."


    "The top three fishermen, I gave them a kind of blood among the fishing creatures."


    After Shen Wen sent out the notice, he focused on fishing.


    Because, he even decoupled once. It is likely that a strong man in the legendary level 7 realm touched the bait, or a very cautious legendary level 6 creature.


    "Fishing contest?"


    In the library of Zhutian college, everyone looked a little stunned and puzzled after receiving the notice.


    However, they soon came to the space-time lake.


    Every activity of Zhutian college is not simple. Even recreational activities have amazing opportunities.


    "Boom ~"


    When the crowd arrived at the spatiotemporal lake, they saw Shen Wen sitting next to the spatiotemporal lake, fishing out an angel from the spatiotemporal lake, who exuded a strong breath, at least a legendary creature.


    At the same time, people also noticed the booty beside Shen Wen. There were all kinds of creatures in it, including Warcraft, monster, Warcraft and so on. Most of them were legendary creatures.


    "Introduction to spatiotemporal Lake: spatiotemporal Lake connects the world. The higher the bait level, the higher the world level of bait falling, and the higher the level of creatures fishing."


    Beside the spacetime lake, a huge stone tablet stands.


    "Hiss ~"


    Looking at the introduction of spacetime lake, people couldn''t help taking a breath. Without any hesitation, they sat down on the side of spacetime lake. Some began to refine their fishing equipment, and some, like Shen Wen, used magic tools that could trap the enemy as fishing tools.


    Before long, almost all the members of the affiliated forces of Zhutian college arrived.


    Shaolin Temple in Fengyun world, Canaan college in Douqi mainland, Tianting in huluwa world, Wudang Mountain in the world of relying on heaven to kill dragons, etc. after knowing the introduction of time and space lake, these people all fell into a state of incomparable excitement and excitement.


    "Is this Zhutian college?"


    The moral Tianzun, Lingbao Tianzun and zhunti Taoist of Nezha''s magic child world also received the invitation of Zhutian college. These people naturally sat together and looked in a trance.


    They feel that their understanding of Zhutian college is still far from enough.


    What kind of magic power is it to directly regard the universe of heaven as a fishing ground? What is this?


    Against the sky! Even appalling!


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Just then, their area splashed with layers of spray, and someone threw dozens of bait at the same time.


    "Jade Emperor, you


    Watching the Jade Emperor throw down a full 50 fairy ropes tied with flat peaches, the eyes of moral Tianzun, Lingbao Tianzun, zhunti Taoist and others turned red.


    The Jade Emperor''s level of fairy rope binding is not very high. Almost all of them are at the primary level of legendary level 6. Generally, the creatures at the primary level of legendary level 6 with strong strength may break free, and the creatures at higher levels can break free almost 100%.


    However, the Jade Emperor Fang caught too many baits at the same time.


    If there is a bait that falls into the advanced world, even if only the legendary fifth order creatures are caught, it also has an unimaginable role.


    They saw Shen Wen fishing out some very special creatures. Although their strength is not strong, their talents are too special. Some control space, some control time, and even some control time and space, and some contain the origin of heaven.


    In addition, they also met other fishermen and caught some very special creatures. Their strength is not strong, but their potential is amazing.


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Seeing this, the moral God also released himself, took out all kinds of magic weapons that can trap the enemy, put on the golden pill and threw it into the space-time lake.


    He can still refine the lost golden elixir, but he doesn''t know when to wait until the next time he participates in similar activities of Zhutian college and obtains creatures from other worlds.


    At one time, various operations appear, many control dozens of fishing lines, and few control two or three.


    However, these people who control most of the fishing lines are hardly teachers and students of Zhutian college, either from affiliated forces or forces cooperating with Zhutian college.


    The teachers and students of Zhutian college are not unable to control multiple fishing lines, but it is not cost-effective.


    Like the Jade Emperor and the moral God of Nezha''s magic child world, if they have multiple baits hooked at the same time, they may not only fail to catch prey, but even lose the bait.


    In order to get the creatures of other worlds, it is not a big loss for the Jade Emperor and the moral emperor, but it is not worth the loss for the people of Zhutian college.


    The Jade Emperor and the moral emperor are completely uncertain when they will enter Zhutian college next. Therefore, the creatures of other worlds are extremely precious to them. For the teachers and students of Zhutian college, only the creatures with high potential are valuable.


    "Hmm? What''s going on?"


    The people of Zhutian college paid attention to them, and they no longer paid attention to these people, but turned their attention to a student of Zhutian college.


    King of luck, Liu Xiu.


    Many students of Zhutian college have gained, but Liu Xiu''s bait has never moved, which is not like Liu Xiu''s style.


    This is against common sense!


    At this time, under Liu Xiu''s bait, a world called Diablo''s westward journey, and a Zhenling lock tied with Yushan Hall''s delicious food, just fell into the LingXiao palace of the heaven and appeared in front of the Jade Emperor.

 Chapter 454

    The world of fighting God of war, the Lingxiao temple, is a magnificent heavenly power.


    "Where''s the monkey?"


    The Jade Emperor was sitting on the throne of Kowloon in a golden robe. His face was very cold, but his eyes were shining with cold light.


    When Nu Wa made a supplement to the stone, she left a piece of stone to fill the sky. After tens of thousands of years, the stone filled with heaven and earth absorbed the essence of the sun and moon, and had amazing spirit in him. Even though he was very coveted.


    The reason why the gods can stand high is entirely because they have powerful magical powers, and the foundation to maintain these magical powers and magical powers is their own spiritual heritage. Once they lose their spiritual heritage, they will lose their magical powers and even become ordinary people.


    Before the birth of mankind, there was a war between the eastern heaven and the Western gods. In the endless years of struggle, some gods have used the spiritual heritage excessively and lost some magical powers. With these lessons, it can be imagined that the gods can do anything to maintain their spiritual heritage.


    "The demon monkey is in Huaguo Mountain. He is farming and hunting with a group of monkeys. How happy he is."


    Below, a god supervising the demon monkey stepped out and reported.


    His expression was very similar to that of the Jade Emperor. There seemed to be no expression on his face. Only his eyes revealed endless depth and coldness.


    It''s not just them, it''s the whole heaven, as if God should be.


    "Oh ~"


    Some of the gods sneered in secret.


    The demon monkey had already been their Chinese food, and he was still in the mood to play.


    "The Western Tathagata seems to have a crush on the demon monkey."


    A god stepped out, and his expressionless face finally showed other looks, anger, hatred and dignity.


    In the war between the eastern Tianting and the Western gods, the eastern Tianting is the final winner. However, because of human reproduction, the Western gods rise again with their huge faith, and they have the power to compete with the eastern Tianting again.


    As soon as the fairy tale voice fell, the atmosphere in the LingXiao palace became much more depressed.


    If you are not careful, it may lead to the war of the gods.


    "The immortals need not worry. Everything is under my control."


    From beginning to end, the Jade Emperor looked incomparably indifferent.


    The devil monkey''s territory is Huaguo Mountain, which belongs to the territory of the eastern heaven. Even if the Western gods want to intervene, they can only sneak. They have an absolute advantage.


    What''s more, even if the gods in the West wanted to fight with them every day, he was fearless.


    "Buzz ~"


    Just when the immortals wanted to praise the Jade Emperor, everyone was suddenly stunned. The original expressionless faces showed shock, shock and disbelief.


    A fragrant elbow suddenly appeared in the LingXiao palace.


    The elbow, still steaming and glittering, was only less than three feet away from the Jade Emperor.


    Moreover, they can see that there is a textile bundle of fairy rope above the elbow, and the Zhenling lock is hung above.


    The most outrageous thing is that the Zhenling lock is also magic, which hides the trace of the Zhenling lock.


    What''s this for?


    The whole heaven was silent, and even the breathing and heartbeat stopped.


    Is someone fishing?


    Some people use their elbows as bait and put them into the Lingxiao temple to fish for the gods? Or fishing for the Jade Emperor?


    If it is the former, it is also bold.


    If it is the latter, it would be like a river of blood in the three realms and the fall of the gods.


    This is no longer a provocation. It is trampling on the majesty of the East heaven, trampling on the majesty of the Jade Emperor, and challenging the hegemony of the East heaven.


    "Go to the dourate palace and invite the old gentleman."


    Different from the Immortals'' imagination, the Jade Emperor seemed not to be angry. After a few minutes of silence in the LingXiao palace, the Jade Emperor opened his mouth. His voice was the same as in the past. He was incomparably dignified. Only some top gods could find the endless killing intention.


    These three realms will flow with blood!


    "Go and preach the Tathagata in the West."


    The Jade Emperor spoke again and said the name of a God.


    But they don''t understand why the Jade Emperor asked the Western Tathagata to come?


    The Western Tathagata is their great enemy of the eastern heaven. If possible, they want to kill the Western Tathagata, or even destroy the Western gods, so that they can unify the three realms of the eastern heaven.


    Just waiting so quietly, the great old gentleman appeared in the LingXiao palace between counting his breath. A pair of deep eyes like a secluded pool stared at the elbow hanging in the void of the LingXiao palace, and the plain and waveless eyes rippled.


    "I don''t know where your majesty called me..."


    The speed of the Western Tathagata is also very fast. It is only a few breath time that he appears in the Lingxiao temple, but his words haven''t finished yet, and his eyes are also staring at the elbow in the Lingxiao temple.


    The arrival of the Supreme Lord, the Tathagata Buddha and others seemed to be a beginning. The other three great gods also appeared in the Lingxiao temple one after another. The eyes of these great supernatural powers were attracted by the elbow hanging in the void in the Lingxiao temple for the first time.


    fantastic.


    It''s incredible.


    That elbow, at most, is an extraordinary second-order level. I don''t know what kind of pig monster it is.


    And the Zhenling lock hanging that elbow is only the fourth level of transcendence. Let alone trap the Jade Emperor, it can''t suppress any God in the Lingxiao temple.


    Just because the bait is too common and the fishing line is too low, all this is unimaginable.


    Such a fragile fishing line passed through the void and fell straight into the LingXiao palace, which seriously violated the common sense and the world outlook of the Jade Emperor and the Tathagata in the West.


    At the same time, there was another problem that came to their mind.


    At the other end of the Zhenling lock, on the other side of the void, who will be fishing?


    It is precisely because of fear that the jade emperor called the three world''s top deities, such as the supreme Lao Jun and the Western Tathagata. This may be an opportunity or a disaster. If you find some people to share it, you may not get all the opportunities, but these people can also help him share the danger.


    What''s more, he was the first discoverer of the Jade Emperor. This strange elbow also appeared in the LingXiao palace. If he had a harvest, he should also take the big head.


    "Giant spirit, come here."


    The Jade Emperor suddenly opened his mouth, his cold eyes suddenly stopped on a tall and ferocious God below, and ordered.


    "Yes, your majesty."


    The giant spirit hurried over.


    "You catch it later and don''t have any resistance."


    After the Jade Emperor finished, his body turned into a golden light and entered the giant spirit God, "the immortals follow me."


    The people in the LingXiao Temple haven''t reacted yet. The three great supernatural powers, such as the supreme Lao Jun, the Tathagata in the west, the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and empress Nu Wa, all turned into streamers and entered the body of the giant spirit God.


    Seeing this, other gods also entered the giant spirit God one after another.


    "Gulu ~"


    For a moment, in the Lingxiao temple, there was only a giant spirit. He swallowed a spit nervously, and then stretched out his hand to grab the elbow hanging in the void.

 Chapter 455

    "Xin Qiji, sitting next to Liu Xiu, caught two Warcraft. Why has Liu Xiu been quiet?"


    "No, almost everyone has a harvest. Liu Xiu is fishing for a pure blood fierce beast. I also believe it."


    "I''m not surprised by what pure blood fierce beast is the real dragon son and Phoenix parent-child."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The people of Zhutian college discussed one after another.


    Because they are fishing in the sea of time and space, they don''t have to worry about scaring away their prey because they speak.


    "Alas ~"


    Listening to the people around, Liu Xiu didn''t say anything, but sighed helplessly.


    He''s too hard!


    All the people in Zhutian college think that his current achievements are mostly due to his luck. Who knows his efforts.


    He Liu Xiu can have today''s strength, but also paid a lot of effort.


    "That''s good. They say they are the son of luck every day. Now I''m the only one in the whole time and space lake. I haven''t fished any prey. The previous remarks of the son of luck are self defeating."


    Liu Xiu was secretly happy.


    He Liu Xiu grew up to his present strength by talent, not by luck.


    The theory of Qi Yun is too ethereal. Only effort is the driving force of everything.


    "Is there anything special about that man?"


    Seeing that the attention and discussion focus of Zhutian college were all on Liu Xiu, someone couldn''t help asking.


    Liu Xiu''s strength is not strong. He is still in an extraordinary level. He is in an extraordinary four-level advanced level. He has not yet become a living creature of the legendary level. There is a huge gap from the top strong of Zhutian college.


    On the contrary, the affiliated forces of Zhutian college and other forces invited to fish all targeted Taiqing, Laozi, Zhang Sanfeng, Lin Dong and Xiao Yan.


    In particular, Lin Dong, Xiao Yan, Teng Qingshan and Erlang God Yang Jian have become the focus of attention. They have a young appearance and don''t look very old. Except Erlang God Yang Jian, they may not be 30 years old.


    However, the strength of these people makes them feel unfathomable.


    "Elder martial brother, can you feel anything?"


    The direction of Nezha''s magic child world, Lingbao Tianzun couldn''t help asking the moral Tianzun.


    He really didn''t see anything special about Liu Xiu, but he could feel that the people of Zhutian college turned their eyes to Liu Xiu from time to time, especially after seeing that Liu Xiu had been quiet for a long time, everyone''s eyes revealed deep doubts.


    "It seems to be the son of some kind of luck."


    The Jade Emperor on one side said with a smile.


    His harvest is huge. With dozens of baits, he has caught some angels and demons, as well as some great beasts. Even with his heart, it is difficult to hide the smile on his face.


    If he absorbs and digests these prey, his strength must be able to make a breakthrough.


    "It''s the son of luck. It seems that they are all waiting for Liu Xiu to have any amazing harvest. As a result, others have harvest. Only Liu Xiu has no harvest."


    The quasi Taoist priest added aside.


    "Son of luck?"


    Naturally, the moral Tianzun also heard the discussion of the people in Zhutian college. He frowned and was very confused in his heart.


    Son of luck, he can understand the word.


    In the world of Nezha''s magic child, each quantity robbery has a corresponding candidate. Such a person is enough to be called the son of Qi luck.


    Because, in the mass robbery, these lucky children want to do anything easily, and even they dare not intervene too much.


    Even if Liu Xiu is the son of the original world''s luck, what role does his luck play when he comes to the huge platform of Zhutian college?


    "Is he the son of fortune in the heavens?"


    The moral God couldn''t help whispering.


    But soon he shook his head again.


    If Liu Xiuzhen is the son of fortune in the world of heaven, his strength should not be so weak.


    He can see that Liu Xiu is already 30 years old. Although he has an extraordinary level 4 realm, he has such strength at such an old age that he can''t compete with the identity of the son of Qi in the world of heaven.


    "The son of fortune in the heavens?"


    Zhunti Taoist''s eyes twinkled, staring at Liu Xiu, with a different mind in his heart.


    Liu Xiu is called the son of luck by the people of Zhutian college. He must have amazing performance. Perhaps it is recognized by the dean. Compared with the Dean, their strength is not worth mentioning.


    If the Dean thinks Liu Xiu is the son of luck in the world of heaven, it may be true.


    The children of Qi Yun in the world of heaven and the children of Qi Yun in a certain world have different patterns. With their eyesight, they may not be able to see the uniqueness of Liu Xiu.


    "Let''s have a quiet look. Liu Xiu has been fishing for so long. He has nothing to gain. It''s a little strange."


    While sealing the three Warcraft caught, the moral God separated a trace of attention from Liu Xiu.


    "Look, look, I''m used to it anyway."


    There was no disguise in the attention of the people. Liu Xiu naturally felt it. He was surrounded by the people. He had fully adapted to it.


    This time, he has to prove himself.


    He Liu Xiu is not a lucky man!


    "Hold on, I think it must be a big guy. Be patient, wait more, don''t rush to change places."


    Xin Qiji felt Liu Xiu''s strange mood and hurriedly told him.


    "Don''t care what they think."


    Lu You also said something to appease him.


    "How can you prove to them that you are the son of luck?"


    "Yes, I have a hunch that you might catch a creature of legendary rank."


    Zhu Xi is full of confidence and Tao.


    "When you get hooked, you must be careful. Your Zhenling lock is only a magic weapon of extraordinary level 4. If a legendary level creature gets hooked, it''s easy to disengage."


    "I don''t think it''s necessarily a legendary creature. You should see the harvest of the dean. Many creatures are stirring the breath of emptiness, time and heaven. These gods themselves are not strong. I feel that Liu Xiu''s goal of fishing is likely to be a creature with great potential and weak strength."


    Xin Qiji shook his head.


    "Not necessarily. Maybe it''s a legendary creature who was seriously injured."


    Lu you shook his head slightly and said.


    "Then let''s bet on one prey. Whoever guesses right, the next fishing gift will belong to who."


    Zhu Xi smiled and said, "I guess Liu Xiu''s prey may not be a living creature. Liu Xiu, wait another quarter of an hour, and then urge Zhenling lock. Maybe you can catch a piece of immortal gold directly."


    "No problem.


    Xin Qiji and Lu you agreed one after another.


    Liu Xiu, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    He felt that he was rumored to be the son of luck. Several of his good friends must be one of the rumors.


    "There''s something going on."


    Just when Liu Xiugang wanted to say something, he felt that Zhenling lock was touched and hurriedly pulled it up.


    "Wow ~"


    With Liu Xiu''s action, the calm space-time lake suddenly sounded a huge sound of water waves, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Everyone''s eyes were frozen. The movement of space-time Lake came from before Liu Xiu. Many people of Zhutian college even stood up and looked at the movement in front of Liu Xiu.


    Because, fishing for so long, even if fishing for legendary creatures, the space-time lake is not so moving.


    When Liu Xiu urged the Zhenling lock to pull up, a spray of about ten feet in the space-time Lake seemed to gush, and the movement was amazing, which was unimaginable.

 Chapter 456

    The legendary creatures and those giant creatures with thousands of feet in body will not have a ripple in the space-time lake when they are pulled up. Now they directly set off such huge waves.


    The prey below is absolutely extraordinary, and may even exceed everyone''s imagination.


    "This..."


    The moral deity, Lingbao Tianzun and zhunti Taoist in the world of Nezha''s magic child all looked chilly, and looked at Liu Xiu''s front in disbelief.


    Such a movement, the creatures restrained by the Zhenling lock are absolutely extraordinary.


    Some of them fished legendary creatures. Although those creatures broke free crazily when they were suppressed by them, even if they broke free more violently, there would be no movement in the space-time lake.


    Lingbao Tianzun is fishing out a legendary sixth order angel, but in this case, there is no ripple in the space-time lake.


    The movement caused by Liu Xiu is not ripples, but directly waves.


    "He can''t really be the son of fortune in the world of heaven?"


    The quasi Taoist looked straight at Liu Xiu, revealing a strong heat.


    If Liu Xiu is the son of the fortune of the world of heaven, he will accept Liu Xiu as an apprentice or income to the West. With the help of Liu Xiu''s amazing fortune, they are afraid to soar to the sky. Maybe the West will become a first-class force or even a top force in the world of heaven.


    "I don''t know if he is the son of luck, but this Liu Xiu is not simple!"


    The look of moral heaven is a little complicated, Tao.


    Speaking with facts, Liu Xiu''s performance is indeed extraordinary.


    A legendary sixth order creature broke free, and he could not set off a layer of ripples in the time and space lake. However, the prey caught by Liu Xiu directly set off a layer of spray, which was not at the same level.


    "Zhutian college is indeed crouching tiger, hidden dragon. I really hope to enter Zhutian college."


    Lingbao Tianzun felt it and said.


    Join Zhutian college, even if there are no other benefits, just fishing in time and space lake, the future is unlimited.


    "Hey ~"


    As soon as the voice of Lingbao Tianzun fell, both the quasi Taoist priest and the moral Tianzun sighed together.


    Although the dean said to cooperate with them, he did not say what to cooperate with. Even after the last sermon, Zhutian college did not contact them.


    If it were not for the invitation of this fishing competition, they all thought that the Dean had forgotten them.


    "Hahaha... I said Liu Xiu had a great harvest. If so, look at the movement. It''s amazing."


    Xin Qiji couldn''t help laughing and said.


    "It''s just that the noise is too big to catch anything strange?"


    Zhu Xi was worried and said.


    There are so many people fishing, not to mention the waves, but not even the ripples. It''s really too weird.


    "Don''t worry, this is Liu Xiu''s catch. Don''t worry. Maybe it''s really an injured legendary level creature, or even a legendary level 7 creature."


    Lu you was a little excited and said.


    Because, from fishing to now, no one, whether the dean or others, has caught a legendary seventh level creature.


    However, he also knows that some are impossible.


    The Dean only uses the magic weapon of legendary level 6. The magic weapon used by other top strength anglers is almost legendary level 6. In this case, even if the students of legendary level 7 use the bait, they can''t catch it.


    Maybe many of them were robbed of their bait by the legendary seventh level creatures, but they didn''t find it.


    "This..."


    Liu Xiu''s whole life was bad. He didn''t expect to make such a big noise.


    "It''s too heavy down there!"


    Liu Xiu had no time to think about other problems. The real yuan of her body was surging wildly, a strong breath broke out, and her face was a little red, pulling her Zhenling lock.


    He felt that it was like a mountain under the Zhenling lock. Now he raised a mountain.


    "Shit! It seems that Liu Xiu really wants to catch something extraordinary."


    Looking at the sudden outbreak of Liu Xiu, the people''s eyelids couldn''t help jumping straight, some surprised.


    Liu Xiu, the fishing prey, is extraordinary everywhere.


    "Slow down, be sure to slow down. This prey is extraordinary. If he breaks free, he will lose a lot."


    Xin Qiji warned aside.


    "Liu Xiu, do you need our help? Do the prey below struggle violently?"


    "Shall I bring you some pills to replenish Zhenyuan to ensure your physical strength."


    Lu You also inquired.


    The veins on Liu Xiu''s face are exposed. It is conceivable that the prey below is definitely not simple.


    "The prey didn''t struggle, but it was too heavy. I felt like the Zhenling lock tied a mountain. I was pulling a mountain."


    Liu Xiu was panting and said.


    "I''m worried that the Zhenling lock may not hold."


    At this moment, Liu Xiu can''t care to prove that he is not the son of luck. Now he just wants to catch the prey below. The creatures that can cause the movement of time and space lake are absolutely unusual.


    But the dean said that if you can get the top three in the fishing competition, you can be given a kind of blood to your prey.


    He doesn''t ask for any divine blood. If he can change an angel''s blood, his cultivation talent will be improved a lot.


    "Not struggling? As heavy as a mountain?"


    At this moment, Liu Xiucheng listened to Liu Xiu''s words in order to focus on time and space lake. Everyone was slightly stunned and some were difficult to understand.


    "Won''t Zhu Xi really guess right? Below is a dead object of legendary level 7 or even legendary level 8?"


    All the people who heard Zhu Xi''s guess couldn''t help looking at each other, and then cast a suspicious look at Liu Xiu.


    Perhaps if you want to cause the movement of spatiotemporal lake, you must reach the level of legend level 7. In this case, people fishing until now, without causing any ripples, which is also very normal.


    As for the legendary seventh order creatures, it is impossible.


    Even the legendary seventh level creatures who are seriously injured and dying can cut off the soul lock with a move of their mind.


    Only the legendary level 7 dead can be fished.


    "Something seems to have happened before!"


    Xin Qiji wondered.


    "It won''t be that the bait was put into the mountain forest. I don''t know which animal touched the bait. I''ll tie the mountain directly."


    Liu Xiu smiled bitterly and said.


    "Let''s concentrate on fishing. This may be an accident."


    "Liu Xiu, how about we make a deal? Give me the prey for fishing this time. I''ll pull it myself. Whether it''s pulled up or not, I''ll give you a legendary level 5 flat peach."


    Just as his voice fell, the bully suddenly opened his mouth in the crowd.


    "I''d like to exchange a legendary level 5 intermediate level body refining pill with you."


    Hou Zhu, the God of iron gall, ignored the flash of his eyes and couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "I''d like to use three legendary level 5 intermediate pills. You can mention the specific functions of the pills, and then I''ll refine them."


    Emperor pinxiaodan gave a bigger overweight.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    In the twinkling of an eye, Liu Xiu, a prey who didn''t know what was below, was mentioned to the legendary level 5 intermediate level, which caught Liu Xiu a little unprepared.


    "I''d like to exchange a drop of my blood essence for you."


    In the direction of the law enforcement hall, the pheasant shouted.


    Pheasant itself is the strength of legendary level 6, and it is also the advanced level of legendary level 6. A drop of his blood essence is the treasure of legendary level 6.


    Although it is called pheasant, he is also a pheasant, but he has activated the Phoenix blood, worthy of the road name he gave himself, Shanhuang.


    Liu Xiu, "(¡Ñ¡Ñ)???".

 Chapter 457

    "I''ll trade you for the legendary angel I just fished out."


    Another man said.


    "If you have any request, just mention it. As long as I can take it out, I will agree."


    Even people from affiliated forces of Zhutian college joined the bidding team.


    Now they don''t care whether Liu Xiu is the son of luck or not. They can be very sure of one thing. Liu Xiu''s prey fishing in the time and space Lake must be extraordinary.


    "I have a legendary six rank flat peach, ten."


    The Jade Emperor of Nezha''s magic child world hesitated and joined the bidding team.


    Ten legendary six rank flat peaches may be of great value to others.


    However, for the Jade Emperor who controls the flat peach garden, the flat peach can be said to be the cheapest of the legendary sixth order treasures.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The voices of increasing prices seem to turn the space-time lake into a bidding field.


    "Are you excited?"


    Xin Qiji asked uncontrollably.


    Liu Xiu himself is an extraordinary fourth level, not to mention the treasure of legendary sixth level, which is the treasure of legendary fifth level. For Liu Xiu, it is also of great value and plays an unimaginable role.


    "If you are not sure, you can exchange with one of them."


    Lu you hesitated for a moment, but also made a suggestion and said.


    They were not sure what prey was under Liu Xiu. Although it caused the waves of space-time lake, the Zhenling lock in Liu Xiu''s hand was only an extraordinary fourth-order magic weapon, which meant that Liu Xiu could not hold down powerful creatures.


    If other people only exchange the legendary level 5 treasures with Liu Xiu, they will certainly not suggest Liu Xiu exchange with these people.


    Now someone has taken out the treasure of legendary level 6, and the price is not low.


    These people who took out the legendary sixth level treasures were either non staff members of Zhutian college or cooperative forces invited by Zhutian college to participate in the fishing competition. They were not sure when they would enter Zhutian college, let alone other worlds.


    Liu Xiu''s fishing prey has something special. If they lose the bet, they don''t have much loss for them.


    This time, it is a great opportunity to participate in the fishing competition held by Zhutian college. Even if they lose some treasures of the original world, it is completely cost-effective for them.


    However, if they win the bet, they will make a lot of money.


    If Liu Xiu''s fishing prey is a legendary level 6 dead object, they have earned. If the fishing prey is a legendary level 7 dead object, they will earn more.


    In many worlds connected by Zhutian college, there is no legendary treasure of level 7.


    The treasure of legendary level 7 is of great research value to them.


    "Bang!" "bang!" "bang!" "bang!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Without the persuasion of Xin Qiji and others, when some people prescribed the legendary level 5 intermediate pill, Liu Xiu''s heart beat and her heart couldn''t help pounding.


    In particular, some alchemists offered him a price. They would refine any pill he wanted.


    However, as people raised prices higher and higher, Liu Xiu wavered.


    He also wants to bet.


    If he agrees to trade with pheasants, or with the Jade Emperor of Nezha''s magic child world, he can indeed directly obtain the legendary treasure of level 6, which is a great opportunity for him.


    But the price is getting bigger and bigger, completely exceeding Liu Xiu''s psychological expectations.


    If he loses the bet, he will lose a legendary treasure of level 6. Naturally, it will be a huge loss for Liu Xiu.


    However, this time he came to participate in the fishing competition, and he didn''t pay anything.


    If he wins the bet, he''ll make a lot of money.


    Even if the prey fishing below has only extraordinary strength, the prey itself must be extraordinary.


    "I''m really sorry. Everyone is so enthusiastic. I don''t want to refuse. I''d better pull up the prey first."


    When the moral Tianzun and Lingbao Tianzun of Nezha''s magic child world also wanted to participate in the auction, Liu Xiu refused everyone''s deal and began to concentrate on pulling up the prey.


    Heavy!


    As heavy as a thousand!


    This is Liu Xiu''s feeling.


    Every time he pulled it up, he was careful, a little frightened, for fear that the Zhenling lock would break.


    After hearing Liu Xiu''s refusal, the people stopped shouting for competition. However, they still paid a little attention to Liu Xiu.


    Shen Wen is very calm about people''s attention.


    Because the space-time lake is in Zhutian college. No matter what Liu Xiu catches, even if there are taboos, they can''t turn out any waves in Shen Wen''s hands.


    "You can almost change a ''fishing rod''."


    Shen Wen put away the fairy rope with only the legendary level 6 in his hand, and took out the archaic star string he refined in the journey to the west world. There are thousands of archaic stars on it.


    In addition to the unimaginable weight of the Swire star hand string, a very terrible gravity field will be formed inside the hand string, as if a world is pressed on the body. Even if the legendary seventh order creatures enter the gravity field of the Swire star hand string, it is difficult to move.


    If the creatures of the legendary seventh level intermediate realm do not respond in time, they cannot escape the gravitational field in time when the Taigu star string shrinks.


    Although the legendary seventh order advanced creatures can resist the gravity field, and even the shrinking gravity field with greater power, it will take some time for them to kill out of the gravity field.


    As for the top creatures of the legendary seventh order, the gravity field of the Taigu star hand string can only reduce their speed, but they can''t trap them.


    However, using the Taikoo star hand string as a "fish hook" is enough for Shen Wen to use.


    "Go ~"


    Shen Wen put a legendary sixth order flat peach into the center of the Taigu star string, and then put them into the place where he caught the heavenly beast before.


    He plans to fish some legendary level 7 heavenly beasts. Even if he can''t fish legendary level 7 heavenly beasts, he can also fish a large number of legendary level 6 heavenly beasts.


    Because the archaic star hand string forms a field, which can directly suppress all creatures within a certain range.


    To be exact, the Taigu star hand string in Shen Wen''s hand is no longer a "fishing rod", it is a "fishing net", which can be used to directly capture prey.


    "Come up!"


    Just then, someone suddenly shouted.


    In the space-time Lake in front of Liu Xiu, there is a dark shadow.


    "It''s a person."


    Because everyone is paying attention to Liu Xiu. Naturally, the prey Liu Xiu fished for the first time is a huge humanoid prey, like a giant family.


    "Come up!"


    With a loud noise, people clearly saw Liu Xiu''s prey.


    "Why is there only legendary level 5? It''s too weak!"


    "It doesn''t seem like a special race."


    "But why can he cause the space-time Lake vision?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    When people saw the appearance of the giant spirit God, everyone looked a little suspicious.


    "Their strength is not strong!"


    At this time, the Jade Emperor, the Tathagata in the west, the Supreme Master and others in the God of war world were shocked, their eyes glittered, and their hearts were burning.


    The moment they were fished out, they used Yuanshen to secretly observe the surrounding situation, and even more to detect the strength of the people around the spacetime lake.


    They may have entered an extraordinary place!


    This may be a great opportunity for them!

 Chapter 458

    Inside the giant spirit.


    "It''s so weird!"


    The Jade Emperor, the Tathagata in the western sky, the Supreme Lord Laojun and others have not recovered from the shock of the time and space lake. They never expected such a strange situation. After they were pulled into the void, they were not endless darkness, but seemed to be in the sea.


    But the sea is too majestic and vast. Every drop of water is like a world with endless space-time isolation.


    Even with their strength, they can''t explore the situation in the space-time lake. They can only observe the situation outside the giant spirit with the naked eye.


    "But we seem to have come to a wonderful place."


    As the giant spirit was pulled out of the space-time lake, the Jade Emperor, the Western Tathagata, the Supreme Lord and others immediately suppressed their breath to the extreme, and even helped other gods in the giant spirit suppress their breath for fear of being detected by the outside world.


    However, they also separated a primitive spirit to observe the situation outside through the body of the giant spirit God.


    As a result, many people were found in the outside world, especially a terrible scene. These people were fishing, and the fishing place was the strange ocean they had just been pulled out.


    At this moment, even the Jade Emperor, the Tathagata Buddha and others were frightened.


    How terrible is it to be able to fish in one side of the world?


    However, they unexpectedly found that the strength of these fishermen is not strong, even very weak, and even many people are not as strong as the giant spirit.


    Although the giant spirit God has a certain reputation in the three realms, his strength is not ranked among the gods in the LingXiao palace.


    "What shall we do?"


    Inside the giant spirit God, the Jade Emperor, the Western Tathagata and others communicate with their thoughts, and many people feel extremely hot in their hearts.


    "Will these creatures be ordinary creatures? They just happened to find such a strange god sea?"


    A fairy made a guess.


    This guess is also the answer that the gods can believe and the easiest to believe.


    If it is a time Lake controlled by someone, how can some mortals fish?


    Among the people fishing by the lake in time and space, except for a few people, they have a little strength in their eyes. Those people of extraordinary rank are no different from ordinary people in their eyes.


    "The giant spirit God stands still. Don''t answer anything they ask you."


    The Jade Emperor gave an order, and then they continued to release the power of the yuan God to explore the situation of Zhutian college.


    They won''t act rashly without determining the external situation.


    "Is this a legendary level 5 creature or a legendary level 5 intermediate creature? How can Liu Xiu''s Zhenling lock hold him?"


    When the gods of the fighting god world were discussing how to act, some people in Zhutian college even put away their fishing magic weapons and ran over. They looked at the giant spirit like a stone pillar, standing in place and motionless.


    This is unreasonable!


    "This legendary creature has no injuries. His strength is at its peak. With his strength, he can easily break away from the soul lock."


    Even some people who are still sitting in situ fishing look at the giant spirit God and feel that everything in front of them is a little strange.


    "It''s a little interesting!"


    Shen Wen also observed, but this time, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help twitching.


    "Giant spirit God: East tiantianting immortal, strength: Legend level 5, world: fighting god world."


    "The Jade Emperor: the supreme emperor of the eastern heaven, strength: the seventh level of legend, the world: the world of fighting God of war."


    "Supreme Lord Lao Jun: one of the masterminds behind the East tiantianting, strength: Legend level 7, world: fighting God of war world."


    "Western Tathagata: Western Buddha, strength: Legend level 7, world: Battle god world."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Shen Wen was also curious about why the giant spirit God caused the huge waves in the space-time lake. Therefore, when the giant spirit God was pulled out of the space-time lake, Shen Wen used the system to check. As a result, a dense task introduction appeared on the system bar.


    It is not the information of one or two characters, nor the information of dozens of tasks, but the information of hundreds of characters.


    Moreover, none of these characters is simple. They are all immortals with names in heaven. In addition, there are some famous great magical powers in the three realms.


    "Did Liu Xiu catch all the gods in the East heaven of the God of war world?"


    Shen Wen understood why there was so much movement in the space-time lake. Those people in Zhutian college guessed correctly. If they want to cause waves in the space-time lake, they must fish out the legendary seventh order creatures.


    Liu Xiu didn''t catch a legendary seventh level creature at once, but a lot.


    The world level of the fighting God of war is slightly lower than that of the journey to the West. The world limit of the journey to the west can reach the legendary seventh level peak, that is, the strength of the quasi Saint peak, while the world limit of the fighting God of war is only the intermediate and primary level of the legendary seventh level, which can reach the quasi Saint level.


    However, because of the particularity of the world of fighting God of war, the Jade Emperor, the Supreme Lord and the Western Tathagata directly sealed the cultivation method and monopolized the cultivation world for hundreds of millions of years. They were no less than the world of journey to the West.


    "This world is an extremely dark world, no worse than the life forbidden zone of the sky covering world, and even their means are better than those who kill the great emperors in the life forbidden zone."


    In the sheltered world, some ancient emperors and heavenly lords whose longevity yuan is about to be exhausted cut themselves in order to survive or wait for the opportunity to become immortals, and then banned them in the restricted area of life, so as to prolong their life by this means.


    This means can not indefinitely prolong the life of these self beheading emperors. Therefore, every once in a while, these self beheading emperors will launch dark unrest, kill a large number of life in the universe, and harvest their life essence to prolong their life.


    In the battle god world, in order to rule the world, the gods not only seal the cultivation method, but also often create all kinds of demons, let them wreak havoc on the world, let mortal humans know that they live in fear and helplessness, and provide them with the most loyal faith.


    In addition, in order to maintain their own mana and magic power, they constantly collect spiritual essence, and flat peach and ginseng fruit are the spiritual roots of heaven and earth that can collect spiritual essence.


    In order to cultivate more flat peaches and ginseng fruits, they nourish flat peach trees and ginseng fruit trees with human beings containing spiritual connotation.


    Although the means of these immortals are incomparably cold and bloody, they have always controlled public opinion. They are compassionate and glorious gods who can help all living beings and save the world from water and fire. They are bright and great.


    Those who accuse them of their existence are all demons, and everyone should be punished.


    All the people or demons who found the truth were killed by them. Some ethnic groups who dared to resist them did not know how many were killed by them.


    Therefore, the whole three realms, except for a few, know the endless darkness behind the gods. In the eyes of mortals, the gods are high and great. The reason why they did not save the suffering and difficulties is that their hearts are not sincere enough and their hearts are dirty.


    "I''ll see what tricks you can play?"


    Shen Wen revealed his true state, and then continued fishing quietly.


    The stage was left to these gods. He wanted to see how these gods performed.

 Chapter 459

    "Some of these people''s cultivation systems are different from ours, but from their breath perception, there should be no strong people at the same level as us."


    Inside the giant spirit, the Jade Emperor''s eyes revealed a bright light. He was very excited and regretted.


    If they occupy the lake of time and space, their future is unlimited. It is a great discovery than the discovery of flat peach trees.


    Moreover, he also felt a large amount of spiritual deposits from the people around the time and space lake. If he could extract the spiritual deposits from these people, there should be no need to worry about the spiritual deposits in the future east Tianting in tens of thousands of years.


    However, the imperfection of all this is that he even notified the Western Tathagata and other three great supernatural powers.


    If these people are not informed, only the jade emperor enters this extraordinary place. The whole time and space lake is his. He can fish for the creatures of the heaven and the world in the time and space lake. With the heaven and the world as resources, his strength will advance by leaps and bounds, and it will be sooner or later to become the first person in the three worlds.


    Although he is nominally the Lord of the East heaven, the Supreme Lord is the master of the East heaven. Even he needs to obey the Supreme Lord''s orders in some things.


    The reason for all this is that taishanglaojun has the strongest strength.


    If he becomes the first person in the three realms, he can unify the East tiantianting, and even the three realms. The Supreme Lord and the Tathagata in the west, which he once feared and hated, will all be subject to his feet.


    He felt very excited at the thought of the supreme Lao Jun, the Tathagata in the West and Nu Wa bowing to their feet and worshipping.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to say anything now.


    "Except for the man called the Dean, there are some dangers, others are not afraid."


    The West King''s mother youyou road.


    The sea of time and space is a huge treasure. They have to occupy it anyway.


    What''s more, the strength of the masters who occupy the space-time sea has not made them extremely afraid, but made them feel a little dangerous.


    Even if this person called the dean is in the same state as them, or even slightly stronger than them, he can not change today''s results.


    Even if they besiege, they will kill the dean and completely occupy the space-time lake.


    "We can be polite before the soldiers. If they are willing to surrender to heaven, we can spare their lives."


    In the eyes of the supreme old gentleman, Gu Jing had no waves, and his voice was incomparably indifferent.


    It''s not that he''s soft hearted.


    But to avoid accidents.


    In those years, the East Tianting and the West gods fought for thousands of years, which made many gods in the East Tianting use the spirit Yun excessively and lost some ability. In order to seek their own interests, these sick gods triggered a change in their rate. As a result, they were cheated to drink special medicine liquid, not only did they not obtain due benefits, but their spirit Yun was almost drained by him.


    Today''s human beings have evolved from those gods who have been extracted from the spiritual connotation. They forget the past and have a life span of only a few decades. The instinct of consciousness makes their reproductive ability to the extreme. The eastern heaven and the Western gods just take a nap, and human traces are everywhere in the three realms, becoming a force that can not be ignored in the three realms.


    It''s not advisable to hit hard. You only need an introduction to easily solve seemingly difficult problems.


    As long as these people return to the East Tianting, they only need to use any means to divide and isolate them in the future. It is easy to solve these people.


    "What the old gentleman said even."


    The other gods also nodded gently when they heard the speech.


    Although the anglers of these space-time lakes are not strong, who knows if they have caught anything strange in the space-time lake. If there is a magic weapon or spell to kill the strong enemy, they may fall off accidentally.


    If these people obey heaven, the situation will be completely different. They have 10000 ways to solve these anglers in time and space Lake quietly.


    "Check the situation clearly. If possible, kill the Tathagata here!"


    The top supernatural powers in the East tiantianting camp, the Jade Emperor, the West Queen Mother, Sanqing and others, once again sounded the cold voice of the supreme old gentleman in their minds.


    Almost all the gods who came to this extraordinary place through the time and space Lake belong to the East tiantianting camp. If they can occupy the time and space lake and kill the powerful enemy of the West Tathagata, they will be their East Tianting after the three realms.


    If they study the space-time Lake thoroughly in the future, even their East Tianting can rule the heaven and become the eternal and supreme existence of the heaven and earth.


    "Yes!"


    There is no objection to the proposal of the supreme old gentleman.


    If the Western Tathagata is killed, the three realms belong to their Eastern heaven, and the space-time lake belongs to their Eastern heaven. Without the Western gods, they can get more distribution of benefits.


    "Amitabha."


    The Western Tathagata, who has been silent all the time, is more and more silent, even a little depressed. The depths of a pair of compassionate eyes are also flashing cold light.


    He felt a great crisis!


    "Empress Nuwa, zhenyuanzi immortal, if something happens later, please lend a helping hand."


    The Western Tathagata first greeted several great supernatural powers in the Western camp, and then made a speech to persuade several great supernatural powers in the three realms to be neutral, "once we have suffered heavy losses here, the three realms will be the world of the eastern Tianting, and the hegemony of the eastern Tianting, I''m afraid we won''t allow the existence of the neutral."


    "You either submit to heaven, or you are suppressed by heaven."


    "It depends ~"


    Nuwa sneered in her heart, and there was no change on the surface.


    "Dongtian Tianting may not do so."


    Zhenyuanzi seemed to disagree with the words of the Western Tathagata. However, he did not tell the supreme Lao Jun or the jade emperor what the Western Tathagata said to him.


    He found the flat peach tree, which can absorb the spiritual root of the spiritual Yun in the evolution of the world. As a result, he only got the ginseng fruit as a consolation award.


    Although zhenyuanzi has a good relationship with Sanqing, if Dongtian Tianting continues to be strong, this relationship will probably be maintained. However, if Dongtian Tianting one day prospers and declines, zhenyuanzi may be another manifestation.


    In such a calm atmosphere, there was a terrible surge in the dark.


    "I''m so lucky that I didn''t make a deal with Liu xiuda, otherwise I would lose a lot."


    Xiongba, iron gall God Hou Zhu ignored, pheasant and others constantly looked at the giant spirit God. With their strength, it is naturally impossible to detect the breath of the supreme Lao Jun, the Jade Emperor and the Tathagata in the West. They are very happy in their hearts.


    The giant spirit God is human. Naturally, he can''t eat or be a pet. He looks very stupid. Even when he is a subordinate, they feel unqualified.


    Other fishermen were also very disappointed. They thought Liu Xiu would catch an unimaginable prey. Who knows, it is a legendary fifth order giant family. The fact is not directly proportional to their expectations.


    "Buzz ~"


    Just when the people took back their eyes, the giant spirit suddenly bloomed thousands of golden lights, and the endless golden light scattered. It was quiet and peaceful, emitting a sacred and glorious atmosphere, which dyed the Zhutian college golden.


    Powerful and incomparable, like the shadow of ancient gods and demons, appeared in the sky of Zhutian college, hundreds of thousands.


    "I am the Jade Emperor and the Supreme God. Would you like to submit to the heaven, enjoy the infinite Avenue and get the fruit of longevity?"


    Everyone said, "(¡Ñ¡Ñ)?????."


    This?


    Did Liu Xiu catch this?


    This is all caught by Liu Xiu?

 Chapter 460

    "This is too... Cow!"


    The people of Zhutian college didn''t know what adjectives to describe for a while. After a long time, they choked out a word.


    They were all completely disappointed. As a result, there was a more surprise waiting for them.


    The giant spirit is only a representation, and the truth is hidden in the giant spirit.


    In the body of the giant spirit God, what is hidden is not one or two gods, nor dozens of gods, but hundreds of gods. They finally understand that it will cause so much noise in the space-time lake before, because the prey is really too big.


    "That man calls himself the Jade Emperor, and others also have the breath of gods. Won''t the whole heaven fish?"


    "I''m afraid there are not only people in Tianting, but also several monks. Maybe even the monks of Dalaiyin temple have been caught."


    "Their breath is so strong that they should surpass the legendary sixth level realm and are likely to reach the legendary seventh level realm. Liu Xiu has caught at least two digit legendary seventh level realm strong people. As for the legendary sixth level realm, there are countless strong people."


    "It doesn''t matter whether Liu Xiu is the son of fate. From today on, he will ring from all over the world."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The people of Zhutian college were discussing excitedly, looking a little excited.


    The previous hook really didn''t disappoint them. It was just hidden too deep before, and they didn''t see it clearly.


    "This..."


    However, another person was more ignorant. Liu Xiumu stared at the powerful figures in the sky, and the whole person''s thinking stagnated.


    Not a surprise, only a deep shock.


    Obviously, these strong people did not come from his fishing. These people took the initiative to enter the Zhutian college along his "fishing line", and even deliberately lurked in the body of the giant spirit God and sneaked into the Zhutian college.


    The Jade Emperor''s lofty posture seems to be giving them alms.


    Endless Avenue?


    live forever and never die?


    The terms offered by the Jade Emperor, let alone for others, Liu Xiu, are not very attractive, but are deeply worried.


    The Jade Emperor and others did not follow any good intentions at all. Maybe there was a plot. He brought a group of enemies to Zhutian college.


    "The Jade Emperor?"


    Shen Wen, who was fishing, didn''t take a look.


    In Zhutian college, there is not a big gap between the identity of the Jade Emperor and that of the emperor.


    The Jade Emperor he met had already exceeded the double digits and had no sense of wonder. Even if the Jade Emperor was a legendary seventh level realm, it was the same.


    Among the fishermen in this space-time lake, there are absolutely no less than three people with the identity of the Jade Emperor.


    "Let you jump first."


    Shen Wen joked and began to determine the location of fishing.


    This time he fished some legendary level 7 heavenly beasts in the divine tomb world.


    "These gods are really powerful!"


    Shen Wen didn''t care, but everyone in Zhutian college felt great pressure.


    Although the Jade Emperor, the supreme old gentleman and the Western Tathagata shed divine brilliance, they also did not cover up their breath and wantonly oppressed them.


    The strength of legendary level 7 is unfathomable for many people in Zhutian college.


    "You spy on the heaven. If you don''t obey our east heaven, we can only put you into eighteen layers of hell. You can''t be reborn forever."


    As the voice of the Jade Emperor fell, the whole sky seemed to be killing, and the souls of some extraordinary fishermen were trembling. Not to mention some affiliated forces of Zhutian college, even some teachers and students of Zhutian college, many of them had not seen the strong man of the legendary seventh level realm.


    Shen Wen did not isolate the breath of the Jade Emperor and others. If he wants to be a strong man, he needs to see some real strong men.


    The Jade Emperor, the Tathagata in the Western Heaven, the Supreme Lord Laojun and others in the world of fighting God of war are really strong for the people of Zhutian college.


    However, although the people of Zhutian college felt great pressure, they were not too flustered and frightened.


    If they had entered Zhutian College for the first time, they might feel afraid and uneasy, but they have seen the end of many forces and so-called strong people challenging the dean.


    The Jade Emperor, the Supreme Lord and the Western Tathagata are not the first, or may be the last, but their fate is absolutely the same.


    "Think about it."


    The jade emperor did not let Shen Wen and others make a decision, but let Shen Wen and others think hard.


    "You look at them."


    The Jade Emperor ordered several Heaven''s great Luo Jinxian to guard the people of Zhutian college, so he couldn''t wait to fly to the lake of time and space and looked attentively.


    It was not his kindness to give Shen Wen and others more time to think, but his curiosity about space-time lake and his unwillingness to waste a little time.


    If it weren''t for the previous proposal of the supreme old gentleman, he even planned to directly destroy the people of Zhutian college. How could he attract people?


    "Wonderful! It''s so mysterious! It''s hard to imagine how there can be such a mysterious place that seizes the creation of heaven and earth."


    "There are thousands of worlds in this space-time lake, connecting the heavens and boundaries, and endless creation."


    "Compared with spatiotemporal lake, flat peach Linggen and ginseng fruit Linggen are not at the same level."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The Jade Emperor, the Supreme Lord, the Western Tathagata and others surrounded the space-time lake, looking very hot and excited.


    In their eyes, the space-time lake is the most mysterious place between heaven and earth. Even with their strength and realm, they can''t see what happens.


    "Lao Jun, you can''t let the people in the west go back."


    The Jade Emperor took out a bundle of fairy rope, tied a flat peach and put it into the space-time lake. As a result, he caught a legendary fifth-order Warcraft. There were only endless killing opportunities in his indifferent eyes.


    The space-time Lake contains unimaginable roads and has endless opportunities. If he occupies the space-time lake, he will stand on the top of the world, and even enslave the world. He will become the Lord of the world.


    "Spacetime lake can only belong to our east Tianting."


    The West queen mother agreed repeatedly and said.


    She fished a legendary fifth order angel, but after her soul searching, she learned a broader world.


    In that vast world, this fifth order angel is just an ordinary angel in the heaven. Above him, there are legendary sixth order angels and even legendary seventh order angels.


    Behind the heaven, there are 13 Lord gods of light, Lord of order, Lord of judgment, Lord of redemption, etc. These Lord gods of light overlook the ages and have unimaginable divine power.


    Heaven is not without enemies. The demon world is the mortal enemy of heaven. There are also 13 Dark Lord gods behind them.


    Heaven, demon world, Taigu, angels, demons, humans, Demons¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Good!"


    The supreme old gentleman also searched the prey he caught, refined the original spirit of the prey, and learned about the situation of the other world. Even with his mind, he also felt incomparably hot.


    As like as two peas, the heavenly court, the great thunder temple, the Dou Fu Palace, and so on, have a world almost identical to that of his own world.


    If he refined the world''s supreme monarch, he didn''t know if he could get metamorphosis?


    However, there was a deeper thought in his heart.


    He should own the space-time lake alone, and only he is qualified to own the space-time lake. First, he uses the Jade Emperor to kill the Western Tathagata and others. Then he is looking for an opportunity to kill the Jade Emperor and the Western Queen Mother, and monopolize this mysterious place.

 Chapter 461

    "Do it!"


    Almost at the same time, the Jade Emperor and the Western Tathagata attacked the other side, and they both planned to sneak into each other.


    Obviously, the Western Tathagata is also aware of its own crisis and plans to start first.


    If we can hit several top experts in Tianting in advance, even if we can''t kill all the immortals in Tianting, we can also win favorable conditions for the next negotiation.


    "Boom ~"


    With the battle between the Jade Emperor and the Western Tathagata, the divine war began!


    "This..."


    Looking at the sudden fight between the Jade Emperor and the Western Tathagata, who originally planned to seize Zhutian college, the people of Zhutian college were stunned, and there was a flicker of banter in their eyes.


    It''s too impatient!


    Start fighting for booty before you fight them?


    Ignoring them, these people dare to ignore the dean.


    Moreover, these people fought directly in Zhutian college, and they had no way out.


    "Fight first?"


    Shen Wen was also a little stunned. However, when he thought of the world of fighting God of war, he understood why the East and West camps would fight directly.


    "Since we are in such a hurry, we can only suppress you all first."


    Shen Wen shook his head.


    If these people directly move their mouths and show off their strength, Shen Wen plans to let them show off for a while, but they can''t do it directly in Zhutian college.


    "This time, we will win in the East Tianting. In the future, the three realms belong to our Tianting. You should be the strongest person here. If you surrender to our Tianting now and join the battle against the west, you must have a seat in Tianting in the future."


    Shen Wen hasn''t made a move yet, but one of the four great Luo Jinxian who guarded Shen Wen stepped out, looked arrogant, looked confident, and had a powerful and unparalleled breath. He ran over Shen Wen unscrupulously.


    They have an absolute advantage in the eastern heaven. He plans to subdue the people of Zhutian college and get the credit before the Jade Emperor solves the Western gods.


    At the same time, the other three great Luo Jinxian also used their divine thoughts to lock in some strong people at the legendary level 6 of Zhutian college. As for the extraordinary level creatures and the legendary level 5 creatures, they completely ignored them.


    In their battles at this level, there is only one condition that determines victory, that is, the top combat strength, and the number advantage is insignificant.


    If the number advantage has an advantage in front of the god Buddha, the three realms have long been occupied by humans. There is no room for their god Buddha to survive.


    The people of Zhutian college looked at Shen Wen one after another. Did they also do it?


    "Don''t look at it. His strength is comparable to that of Luo Jinxian, not even a real strong man."


    "Don''t say that compared with our majesty, even compared with me, he is half my realm."


    The great Luo Jinxian standing in front of Shen Wen was the Antarctic God of war among the five polar gods of war. His golden pupils looked at the people of Zhutian college with contempt and said faintly.


    "Although you are lucky enough to occupy the space-time lake, your strength is not enough to occupy such a treasure land. If you don''t obey our heaven, you can''t hold the space-time lake at all, and I''m afraid you will lose your life..."


    The Antarctic God of war is like an ancient demon God walking in the world. Its powerful and vast breath is like a raging sea sweeping around. The people of Zhutian college only feel that they are like a boat in the sea. As long as the Antarctic God of war moves an idea, they may be killed.


    "Bang!"


    But before he finished, a golden flame palm came in a flash, as if ignoring time and space, directly fell on the Antarctic God of war, and even the scream did not come out. The Antarctic God of war directly burst into pieces and was burned by the golden flame and refined into a rudiment of Luo Daoguo.


    "Bang!" "bang!" "bang!" "bang!"


    The fall of the Antarctic God of war was just the beginning. Three golden flame giant palms appeared and fell in the air. The four great Luo Jinxian left by the Jade Emperor fell in the blink of an eye. Shen Wen also got the rudiments of four great Luo Daoguo.


    "This..."


    No matter the people of Zhutian college, the Jade Emperor and the Tathagata in the west, they all look sluggish. The former feels shocked by Shen Wen''s move, while the latter feels very surprised.


    Shen Wen not only easily wiped out the four great Luo Jinxian, but also refined them into the prototype of Da Luo Daoguo. These four prototype of Da Luo Daoguo can directly create four Da Luo Jinxian.


    However, why isn''t there a strong man at the level of luojinxian around spacetime lake?


    "Your Majesty, leave this man to me."


    Sun Xingjun, who was besieging Maitreya Buddha with several heavenly experts, couldn''t help beating his heart, and the depths of his eyes revealed a strong heat.


    At the moment when the golden flame palm appeared, the sun real fire in his body had the impulse to surrender, and even himself was affected.


    "The Dean can''t cultivate the divine flame above the real fire of the sun. If he cultivates, the realm can''t be so low. The golden flame he controls is likely to be fished out of the time and space lake."


    "If I can get the golden flame, my strength may be closer."


    The sun Xingjun is not an ordinary immortal. He has the strength of the great Luo Jinxian peak. He practices the sun magic skill. The real fire of the sun in his body is not inferior to the innate real fire of the sun. It''s easy to burn mountains and boil the sea.


    "Let me meet you for a while."


    Sun Zhenjun is dressed in red armor, his hair and eyebrows are red, his body is tall and straight, his skin is bronze, and his whole body is full of masculine and hot breath. He is like the Sun God walking in the world. His red eyes are full of caution and self-confidence.


    "I am the sun god


    The Antarctic God of war and others must be caught off guard and attacked by Shen Wen. He, sun Zhenjun, will not make the same mistake. Moreover, he is not the early stage of Da Luo Jinxian. He is the peak of Da Luo Jinxian.


    At the same time, he took out his magic weapon for the first time, a Vulcan token refined with the sun''s refined gold, to control and restrain the flames in the world.


    "Seal!"


    Sun Zhenjun is like the former Antarctic God of war. He hasn''t reacted yet. The golden flame giant palm has fallen on his head and sealed him directly.


    Shen Wen''s strength can''t directly erase the peak of Da Luo Jinxian. With the help of his Zhutian college, he can''t directly refine the sun Zhenjun into the prototype of Da Luo Daoguo. He plans to seal the sun Zhenjun temporarily and cook it slowly in the future.


    "I''ve seen through you. It''s really deep. You have the strength of quasi holy realm. You''re worthy of being the master of time and space lake. There are some means, but that''s all."


    Dongtian Tianting is at war with the gods in the West. Zhenyuanzi, Nuwa and Donghua emperor are neutral. Zhenyuanzi finds that Shen Wen may be a hidden quasi saint. His eyes twinkle and plans to suppress Shen Wen and get the secret of Shen Wen.


    "Seal!"


    Like the experiences of sun Zhenjun, Antarctic God of war and others, Zhen Yuanzi, who has quasi holy strength, did not respond. He was instantly sealed and fell from the air.


    Quiet!


    Dead silence!


    The Jade Emperor, the Western Tathagata, the Supreme Master and others are quasi saints. They may be stronger than Zhen Yuanzi, but there is also a limit. Absolutely no one can crush Zhen Yuanzi.


    Now Zhen Yuanzi was instantly sealed and lost his resistance.


    What about them?


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    This time, it was not Shen Wen''s shot, but the spirit was scared all over with cold, his body was a little stiff, and fell directly from the air.

 Chapter 462

    "How could it be so strong?"


    If Shen Wen''s move to suppress the Antarctic God of war, sun Xingjun and other gods is acceptable to the people in the God of war world, however, Shen Wen''s move to suppress Zhen Yuanzi is really beyond their expectations.


    Zhenyuanzi is not an ordinary immortal. He is known as the ancestor of earth immortals. Although the flat peach Linggen he once found was robbed by dongtianting, zhenyuanzi also got compensation.


    Ginseng fruit trees are the same as the spirit roots of flat peach. They can absorb the spirit of heaven and earth. Within the three circles, I don''t know how many people admire zhenyuanzi''s ginseng fruit trees, and secretly don''t know how many greedy people covet ginseng fruit trees. However, ginseng fruit trees are still planted in Wuzhuang view, which shows zhenyuanzi''s strong strength.


    Zhenyuanzi is a strong man at the same level as Sanqing, jade emperor, Tathagata Buddha and others. Even if he is slightly inferior, he is only a small gap.


    Even the most unfathomable emperor in the three realms has no strength to suppress Zhen Yuanzi, let alone subdue Zhen Yuanzi.


    "What shall we do?"


    The gods of the fighting god world stopped immediately, even subconsciously united and confronted Shen Wen together, looking extremely dignified and uneasy.


    Their idea of occupying the space-time lake is not only impossible, but even most of them may fall here. Of course, there is a more terrible result. All of them will be suppressed.


    For a time, whether it was the ambitious Jade Emperor, the treacherous Supreme Lord, or the desperate Western Tathagata, they all quieted down, and the space-time lake suddenly became depressed.


    "If we escape into the lake of time and space, there should be hope to escape?"


    A fairy suggested.


    However, no one got a response from anyone.


    They can enter Zhutian college through the time and space lake, and Zhutian college can naturally find their world through the time and space lake.


    It''s not that they don''t have self-confidence. If they escape back to the original world, even if they cultivate for thousands of years, their strength will not make much progress. In these thousands of years, Shen Wen can kill them all as long as he enters their world.


    In Zhutian college, they can escape back to the original world, but if they escape back to the original world, they will have nowhere to escape.


    Moreover, if they escape, they are likely to provoke Shen Wen and let Shen Wen chase them directly. There is no room for relaxation.


    "The dean is invincible!"


    The people of Zhutian college watched Shen Wen raise his hand, and the six strong people in the legendary seven level realm suppressed, and even one was stronger than the other. They were excited and difficult to support.


    Such strength is not only the strength they fear, but also the strength they yearn for.


    "Do you want us to fight to the death? We have so many people to besiege the dean. Who wins and who loses is not certain."


    A Buddha in the God of war world suggested.


    As soon as the Buddha''s voice fell, the hearts of the Jade Emperor, the Tathagata in the west, the supreme old gentleman and others jumped, some moved and some uneasy.


    If you really fight to death, it''s really a fight to death. Either you die or I live.


    Moreover, they may not be able to see the result.


    "Let''s go. With our attitude just now, the Dean can''t escape us. The Antarctic God of war has been refined into the prototype of daluodaoguo. The sun Xingjun and Zhen Yuanzi have all been suppressed. I''m afraid we will be suppressed even if we admit defeat now."


    "This time, we are prey."


    Nu Wa said coldly.


    As one of the people behind the scenes who once tore the sky and filled the sky with countless creatures, Nu Wa was very clear about their current situation. They were not qualified to negotiate.


    "This Taoist friend, we were reckless before. Please don''t blame him."


    The supreme old gentleman hugged boxing slightly, but secretly he whispered to the Jade Emperor, the Western Tathagata, Nu Wa and others at the same time, "wait a minute, he will relax his vigilance, and we will shoot at him."


    Wealth and wealth are in danger, not to mention they have no way back.


    "Wow ~" "wow ~" "wow ~"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Suddenly there was a huge sound of water flow. With a previous example, everyone looked different. The sound of water flow was even greater than that of the whole Tianting caught by Liu Xiu before.


    The spatiotemporal Lake in front of Shen Wen unexpectedly formed a huge vortex with a size of 100 feet. The flow velocity was terrible. The vortex formed was even higher than the water surface. Everyone had a hunch in their mind that there was a very terrible existence below.


    "A Tianting that Liu Xiu fished up caused less movement in the space-time lake than one tenth of the Dean''s. The Dean won''t directly fish up a world, will he?"


    Looking at the terrible vision of space-time lake, the people of Zhutian college looked more and more in awe. With deep expectations.


    The stronger the dean''s strength, the stronger the strength of Zhutian college, and the greater the platform for their learning and testing.


    "This... This..."


    The Jade Emperor of the battle god world and the Tathagata in the West looked at each other and looked forward to it.


    They have entered the space-time lake and know more about the vastness and mystery of the space-time lake than the people of Zhutian college. The legendary seventh level creatures jump into the space-time lake and bring up the movement and noise, perhaps like a stone falling into the lake.


    Shen Wen''s fishing prey caused so much noise that the prey is definitely a very terrible creature.


    This creature may be able to fight Shen Wen. They don''t believe that Shen Wen is invincible in the world of heaven and has no opponent.


    If the terrible creature can defeat Shen Wen, they will take the opportunity to escape. It is unlikely that the terrible creature will pursue and kill them.


    If this terrible creature and Shen Wen lose, they may be able to take advantage of the fisherman''s strength.


    Of course, if Shen Wen defeats the terrorist creatures, their situation will just remain unchanged.


    "Boom!"


    Endless breath of destruction poured out of the vortex of time and space lake.


    "Who is against the sky?"


    A huge voice came out of the vortex, which was deafening and enlightening, like ten thousand fairy bells shaking at the same time, with endless awe and awe.


    Not to mention the supernatural level creatures, even the legendary level creatures also feel the trembling of their souls. A huge chaotic light mass rises from the huge vortex, vast and majestic, with endless breath of destruction and the supreme breath of heaven.


    But the breath of heaven is very special. His breath of destruction is too strong, as if he has an endless desire for destruction.


    "The way of heaven? The Dean even fished the way of heaven in one world?"


    "This is the way of heaven in a powerful world? The Dean caught the way of heaven in other worlds."


    "Hahaha... The dean is dead!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The Jade Emperor and the Tathagata in the western sky of the battle god world looked stunned, shocked and full of surprises.


    "When I visit the heavenly way, there is a time and space lake, which connects the ten thousand realms of the heavens. I, the gods in the west, are willing to collect the resources of the ten thousand realms of the heavens for the heavenly way."


    The Western Tathagata stepped out and said first.


    Zhutian academy, East Tianting, West Tianting and this newly emerging way of heaven have a total of four forces, of which the West Tianting is the weakest. No matter how we fight, the West Tianting is absolutely at a disadvantage.


    He was the enemy of the Western Heaven and the eastern heaven a long time ago. He offended Zhutian college before. Now he has no other choice.


    Moreover, this last choice is an unimaginable choice.


    God!


    There are mole ants under the heaven.


    His quasi holy strength is extremely small under the heaven, as if it could be wiped out at any time.


    Shen Wen can only seal Da Luo Jinxian and quasi saint. This way of heaven can easily kill him and frighten him. In his cognition, the way of heaven is eternal, and no one can kill him.


    The way of heaven is extremely public. It has no desire and no desire. Now it is full of destruction. Obviously, Shen Wen''s fishing action violates the taboo of the way of heaven and makes the way of heaven want to destroy Zhutian college.


    When the Tao of heaven kills Shen Wen, he can become the agent of the Tao of heaven and manage the space-time lake on his behalf. Maybe he can fly to the sky and break through the unimaginable realm.


    "Damn it!"


    Hearing the request of the Tathagata from the west, the Jade Emperor, the Supreme Lord and others all changed their complexion and were as gloomy as water.


    If the way of heaven promises to come down, will the West become a force serving the way of heaven, and its force will soar.


    "The way of heaven is in heaven. We are the heaven of other worlds. We help the way of heaven manage the three realms. By chance, we found a treasure place called spacetime lake here, which can connect the heaven and the world. We planned to guard here and not let others interfere."


    "As a result, it was found that the space-time lake was occupied by these people. They actually took the space-time Lake as a fishing place to fish for the creatures of the world of heaven. It was extremely evil and could be called a cancer of the world of heaven."


    "Now it''s even more shocking to the heavenly way. It''s simply rebellious and crazy. The taboo place of time and space lake should be managed by the heavenly way."


    The Jade Emperor quickly stood up and said impassively.


    The way of heaven was caught by Shen Wen. It has nothing to do with them. They belong to the side of justice.


    "We worship the way of heaven."


    The gods of the fighting god world worship one after another.


    Compared with bowing to Shen Wen, they are more willing to submit to the Tao of heaven. The Tao of heaven is supreme and has no feelings.


    If Tiandao gives them the space-time lake to manage, they have too many ways to seek benefits for themselves without violating the rules of Tiandao.


    "Hahaha... I can''t imagine that there is such a magical place. This will be the place where I am reborn from nirvana."


    The voice of the way of heaven was so excited that it seemed that it could erase everyone at any time.


    "This?"


    The faces of the people in the God of war world prostrate on the ground changed greatly, and a trace of fear flashed in their eyes.


    The way of heaven has its own desires? Even excited?


    This is a terrible thing.


    "As long as the people here are willing to obey me, I will give you eternity and supreme power."


    The way of heaven quickly restrained his excitement, and his voice became cold and high again.


    "We are willing to submit to heaven."


    The gods of the fighting god world heard the speech, looked happy, and said without hesitation.


    Although the way of heaven has its own emotions, which is very strange, which makes them feel uneasy. However, the way of heaven is really strong, so they can''t afford any idea of resistance. No matter what the way of heaven is, the way of heaven is definitely a real strong man. It''s not impossible to obey him.


    Moreover, the way of heaven also gives them eternity and supreme power. Isn''t this what they have been longing for?


    "Tiandao, these people don''t bow down when they see Tiandao. It''s a provocation to heaven. We are willing to kill these rebels for Tiandao."


    The Western Tathagata worshipped the way of heaven, pointed to the people of the Academy of heaven who were still standing, and scolded the way.


    "Yes, these people are too hateful. They think they found the space-time lake first, but they don''t know how to fear heaven. They are extremely evil."


    "We are willing to kill all those who are disrespectful to heaven for the trend of heaven."


    "The person called the Dean, relying on his strong strength and not paying attention to anyone, is the source of evil."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The gods of Dongtian Tianting also spoke out one after another to attack the people of Zhutian college. They were filled with righteous indignation. One by one, they sharpened their knives and prepared to attack Zhutian college.


    In dealing with Zhutian college, East Tianting and West Tianting share common interests.


    The strength of Zhutian college is too strong to completely suppress them. If we do not eradicate Zhutian college, Zhutian college will always be higher than them in the way of heaven.


    If the Zhutian academy is eliminated, then it will be their Eastern heaven and the Western gods competing for hegemony under the heaven. The strength of the two sides is equal and will not break the balance in a short time. This result is most acceptable to both sides.


    "Disrespectful! I gave him death"


    A huge voice sounded, and the brilliant light came out of the light, enveloping the Zhutian college. The great power seemed to have no end.


    "What a pity ~"


    With a very sorry voice, Shen Wen slowly stood up, and then grabbed the void with his right hand. The golden flame giant hand grabbed the heaven in his hand and suppressed it directly.


    "Xiaotiandao, why do you only come in part of your strength? If your origins come in, I can have a good harvest."


    Shen Wen stared at the palm of his hand, as if there was only a light mass the size of longan.


    The Tiandao that enters Zhutian college through the space-time lake is only a small part of the Tiandao of the divine tomb world, not the noumenon of the divine tomb Tiandao.


    The way of heaven in the divine tomb world is the eighth level of legend. If we can completely suppress a way of heaven, the harvest is unimaginable.


    The way of heaven, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    The Western Tathagata, the Jade Emperor, the Supreme Lord Laojun and others, "???".


    "But don''t worry, I will soon enter your world and reunite you with your noumenon."


    Tiandao, "(¡Ñ¡Ñ)???".


    "O (¨i©n¨i¨i) O", such as the Western Tathagata, the Jade Emperor, the supreme Lao Jun, etc.


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Without any hesitation, the Western Tathagata, the Jade Emperor, the Supreme Master and others instantly jumped into the space-time lake, like stones falling into the lake and splashing ripples.


    Run!


    We must escape!


    The way of heaven was directly suppressed by the mysterious Dean. The person called the Dean was terrible. It was so terrible.

 Chapter 463

    "Bang!" "bang!" "bang!" "bang!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    In the blink of an eye, all the gods of the God of war world jumped into the space-time lake, and there was no one left in the square.


    No matter the Jade Emperor or ordinary immortals, they only have one idea now. They just want to escape, how far they can escape, how long they can escape, and how long they can escape. Now they just want to stay away from Shen Wen.


    Shen Wen can suppress the heavenly way, which is beyond their understanding. If they stay here again, they feel cold and trembling, and their hearts are filled with endless fear.


    "Divide a few more yuan gods. Maybe one yuan God can escape."


    At the moment of jumping into the space-time lake, the Jade Emperor, the Tathagata in the west, the supreme old gentleman and others began to use the means to escape and live, one by one, for fear that they would fall behind and be chased by Shen Wen.


    "Still running, from the moment you enter the Academy of heaven, your end has been doomed."


    Shen Wen whispered, looking very calm.


    His voice fell, and his right hand shot it in the air. In an instant, he covered the space-time lake, like a big net covering the sky, covering the space-time Lake cage. All the fleeing gods were caught in Shen Wen''s hand.


    If Shen Wen wants to suppress these gods in the world of fighting God of war, he may need to take some measures. However, in the Zhutian college, not to mention the gods of fighting God of war world, that is, the Tiandao noumenon of the divine tomb world enters the Zhutian college, he can also suppress them instantly.


    "Keep fishing."


    After catching all the gods and Buddhas in the God of war world, Shen Wen continued to return to his original position and began to concentrate on fishing.


    Shen Wen calmed down, but the people of Zhutian college were unable to calm down, and there was still a strong shock in their look.


    If Shen Wen could suppress the gods of the God of war world, they would not be shocked. However, Shen Wen even suppressed the heaven of a powerful world.


    It''s the way of heaven, supreme, with unimaginable power. They can''t know it with common sense. However, the existence of such a taboo still can''t turn a wave in Shen Wen''s hands.


    Strong!


    Too strong!


    Shen Wen''s strength has reached a new height in their hearts.


    First, a group of legendary level 6 and level 7 gods and Buddhas entered Zhutian college to occupy the space-time lake. These people are already very powerful for them.


    However, these gods can only kneel down and surrender in front of the heaven.


    What is the realm of heaven?


    Legendary seventh peak? Legend eight? Or a higher level?


    However, as they continued to gain in the space-time lake, they gradually converged and began to focus on fishing. However, the previous scenes left a deep mark in everyone''s mind.


    Perhaps after these two fishing sensational events, other people have become cautious in fishing. Although some people have caught some unexpected gains, no one has fished a heaven like Liu Xiu, and no one directly fished the heaven like Shen Wen.


    However, everyone is excited, especially those affiliated forces and some invited members of cooperative forces. They all look happy and have a very excited mood.


    Some treasures in other worlds may be very common in some worlds, but they may become invaluable in other worlds.


    Like the creatures of Nezha''s magic child world, there are huge auras in their bodies. These auras can prolong their life. Shaolin Temple in Fengyun world and Xiaoyao sect in Tianlong world are all first-class treasures to them.


    For special races such as angels and demons in the world after flying, Qingyun gate in the immortal killing world and Tianting in the huluwa world, their fishing for these special races has great research value and can even help them open up a new cultivation system on the original cultivation system.


    Even if they can''t create a new cultivation system, they can also modify and improve the original cultivation system.


    Fishing lasted a day, but few people left. Even if these people left, it was because they ran out of bait or went to change a better "fishing rod". All other things were used for fishing.


    "The fishing contest is over."


    With Shen Wen fishing for an exotic three headed king from the perfect world, the scope of spacetime lake is shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye. In a moment, spacetime Lake disappears without a trace.


    "It''s over?"


    Looking at the vanishing space-time lake, everyone in Zhutian college felt disappointed, and their eyes showed deep disappointment.


    Just one day of fishing, their harvest is amazing. If fishing can last for three days or even ten days, their harvest is unimaginable.


    "The top three fishing this time are Yang Jian, Tao Te Tian Zun and Xuantian hall."


    Shen Wen put away all his harvest and announced.


    In addition to strength, another aspect of fishing competition is to see the details.


    With strong strength, you can catch higher-level prey.


    If you have a deep foundation, you can come up with more magic weapons and more opportunities for fishing.


    Although the people of Zhutian college gained a lot from fishing, they also lost a lot of treasures.


    Like the Jade Emperor and the supreme Prince of Nezha''s magic child world, both of them are legendary level 6 strength. With fishing at any cost, they naturally reap rich harvest.


    After the training of the spirit class, Yang Jian, the Erlang God, has been promoted to the top of the legendary level 6. If he can eat the legendary level 7 flat peach given to him by Shen Wen, he will have the opportunity to understand the rules of wood and break through the legendary level 7 realm.


    In order to make Erlang God Yang Jian grow rapidly, Baolian lamp world naturally has a Tianting treasure house to support it at any cost. Erlang God Yang Jian naturally fishes a lot.


    Like Xiao Yan, Lin Dong, Teng Qingshan, and even Zhang Sanfeng and Lao Tzu, although their strength has also been raised to the sixth level of legend, his inside information is very poor.


    Apart from the treasures given to them by Shen Wen, none of them has the treasures of the legendary level 6, such as Xiao Yan, Lin Dong and Teng Qingshan. They were just extraordinary before. Some people don''t even have the treasures of the legendary level 5.


    In order to have better harvest, they even borrowed some legendary treasures like others. In this case, they can''t compare with the moral God Yang Jian with profound heritage.


    As for Xuantian hall, it was entirely because of Shen Wen''s cultivation.


    Because Xuantian hall itself can refine magic weapons, all Shen Wen will improve the level of Xuantian hall as long as he has the opportunity to continuously refine all kinds of magic weapons.


    There are thousands of magic weapons in Xuantian hall. In addition, Shen Wen simply refined him during his journey to the West. Although the spirit of the Xuantian hall is still the sixth level of legend, its hardness has reached the seventh level of legend.


    "What blood do you want to fuse?"


    Shen Wen asked.


    "Dean, I want this blood."


    Yang Jian, the Erlang God, was very lucky. He caught a legendary fifth level Holy Spirit in the sky covering world. It is a divine fetus conceived in the divine stone. Its strength is not strong, but its blood is the top, and it does not lose the ancient holy body.


    The Holy Spirit is a strong family in the sky covering world. In history, there are many holy spirit preaching emperors, such as stone emperor, spirit emperor and Holy Spirit emperor. They are one of the top blood vessels in the sky covering world.


    "Yes."


    Shen Wen nodded slightly, and then the golden flame wrapped the Holy Spirit and Erlang God Yang Jian, forming a huge circle, burning, refining and merging, waiting for nirvana.


    "Dean, I want to fuse this blood."


    What the moral heaven requires to integrate is a legendary sixth level realm. Shen Wen did not refuse the heavenly beast of the divine tomb world.


    As for the Xuantian hall, Shen Wen didn''t even ask. He directly integrated all the treasures he fished into the Xuantian hall.


    "Ding! You successfully held a fishing competition. Reward: the dean''s holiday."


    "The president''s holiday. As the president of Zhutian college, you should also have a rest and relaxation time every month."


    "Ding! The holiday arrangement of this month has been determined. Perfect world, three thousand states, a three-day and two night gourmet trip. Warm reminder: This is your holiday. You can''t do anything related to work. If you do something related to work, the system will regard the president as dissatisfied with the holiday arranged by the system. In the future, the system will not arrange any more holidays for the president. The president will decide by himself Set a personal holiday. "


    "For the perfect world, three thousand states, three days and two nights of food tour, are you willing? If you are not satisfied, the system will be replaced."


    Shen Wen, "(¡Ñ¡Ñ)???".

 Chapter 464

    "The system can play a little!"


    Shen Wen looked at the reward for holding a successful fishing competition. He never thought it would be a holiday for himself.


    He is the dean. He will have a holiday if he wants. However, when he sees the holiday arrangement given by the system, Shen Wen does not hesitate to accept it.


    Zhutian college has not yet connected to the perfect world. The holiday arranged by the system is in the transfinite world. Shen Wen has no way to refuse such a holiday.


    "But let''s put it off this holiday."


    Shen Wen was not in a hurry to go on vacation, but prepared for another thing.


    examination!


    Some classes in Zhutian college have been changed to the Department mode. The martial arts academy, immortal academy, magic academy and other departments have been running for some time. Shen Wen wants to see the achievements of these teachers and students.


    However, Shen Wen did not intend to take a large-scale unified examination, but planned to take a sample examination.


    Sample several students and several teachers.


    Take a look at the progress of these teachers and students during this period. At the same time, you can also urge the students and teachers of Zhutian college.


    "It''s not easy to fish and have fun today. Let''s inform them tomorrow."


    After fishing, Shen Wen didn''t immediately send the members of affiliated forces and those of cooperative forces back, but asked the logistics department to arrange an exchange meeting for them.


    These people fish for treasures from the world of heaven. Some treasures are of great value to them. Some treasures are of small value to them, but they may be of great value to others. They just make up for each other.


    However, Shen Wen also restricted the exchange meeting and could only exchange the fishing treasures in the fishing competition.


    "Let''s give them a sample test paper first."


    Shen Wen looked at the excited people who were exchanging treasures. With a faint smile on his face, he disappeared silently and returned to the dean''s office.


    He is from Zhutian college. He takes great pains to prepare the test papers for tomorrow''s test.


    "Huh?"


    "Maybe there''s a better person."


    Just then, Shen Wen received a notice from Wendao hall.


    There is a man from the pirate king world, who is not even a character in the plot. He enters the Wendao hall and brings a question. Why is their world so distorted and chaotic?


    "Smell the Taoist temple and search for a few more seekers."


    Shen Wen ordered.


    The problems brought by these seekers are all the problems of one world. As a sample test, it is very appropriate.


    "What is the meaning of life?"


    "What is love?"


    "What is right? What is evil?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Soon, many Taoists who met the requirements of the Wendao hall were searched in the Wendao hall. Shen Wen recorded all the questions and answers they wanted to get, because this is the test question for tomorrow''s random examination.


    "Five students and three teachers."


    This is the sample number determined by Shen Wen.


    "As for how to take the random test, let''s take the random test. The longer students enter Zhutian college and the longer teachers enter Zhutian college, the more likely they are to win."


    Shen Wen''s mind moved and asked the system to determine the sampling list.


    "I hope you can be so happy tomorrow."


    Shen Wen looked at the names of five students and three teachers on the sample test list and said leisurely.


    For the teachers and students of Zhutian college, today is a very happy day. They catch all kinds of treasures in the time and space lake. Whether they stay for their own use or exchange them for credits, today''s harvest is huge.


    Moreover, after the internal transactions of anglers, their harvest is even greater.


    Because the teachers and students of Zhutian college even trade some low-level treasures from some affiliated forces and cooperative forces to some high-level treasures.


    For the teachers and students of Zhutian college, the treasures of prolonging life are not worth mentioning. However, for those who cannot enter Zhutian college, these treasures of prolonging life are invaluable. They are willing to use higher-level treasures.


    For the people from the cultivation world, such as the moral Tianzun, Lingbao Tianzun and zhunti Taoist, some demons they catch in the cultivation world have almost no value. Even if they exchange for extraordinary Warcraft, strange demons and other creatures from others, it is definitely worth it.


    The exchange meeting lasted until the next day''s class, and the fair ended. People affiliated to Zhutian college, as well as people invited by Zhutian college to participate in the fishing competition, such as the moral emperor of Nezha''s magic child world and the Jade Emperor, reluctantly left.


    "Erlang God, how does the blood of the holy spirit feel?"


    After the fair, the teachers and students of Zhutian college were afraid together in twos and threes. Xiao Yan, Lin Dong and others were wonderful.


    The last time the Dean gave blood, only Lao Tzu, Zhang Sanfeng and Teng Qingshan got special blood. Lao Tzu was the administrator of the library and Zhang Sanfeng was the dean of the martial arts academy. They were not easy to ask.


    You can only ask Teng Qingshan. As a result, you get the powerful blood of super Saiya people.


    The blood of Saiya people may not be very strong, but Teng Qingshan obtained the blood of super Saiya people. According to the information searched with the help of the earth God, there is a born legendary super Saiya man broley among Saiya people. He had 10000 combat power when he was born.


    When the earth God entered the Zhutian college, it was only a few hundred combat effectiveness.


    As Teng Qingshan, who has obtained the blood of super Saiya, he is more aware of the potential of super Saiya. With the strength of his legendary sixth level advanced realm, driven by the blood of super Saiya, his physique can still become stronger even if he does not practice.


    Teng Qingshan can feel that the blood of this super Saiya should reach the seventh level of legend. Whether he can reach a higher level depends on his own excavation.


    "Well, I feel the potential of the body and improve a lot."


    Hearing the speech, Yang Jian, the Erlang God, couldn''t help smiling and said.


    After the integration, he felt that the external skill immortal method he practiced worked much more smoothly, and his strength was also improved. What pleased him most was that his holy spirit blood had a place to dig.


    Although he had previously felt that the blood of the Holy Spirit was somewhat special and might be helpful to improve his defense, he never thought that the blood of the Holy Spirit was much better than he expected.


    "How was your harvest?"


    Erlang God Yang Jian inquired.


    "I fished up several legendary level 6 angels and several demons, but other prey did not reach the legendary level 6."


    Xiao Yan replied.


    "I''m similar to Xiao Yan. What I catch is a legendary demon of level 6 and a few heavenly beasts."


    Lin Dong said with a smile on his face.


    No matter whether these legendary level-6 prey are helpful to them or not, these legendary level-6 creatures can still exchange many credits in Zhutian college. It is just that he took a fancy to some immortal magic brought back by Shen Wen from the journey to the West.


    Although he is a student of Dao college, not a student of immortal college, why not practice as long as he can improve his strength.


    Many of the fairies brought back by the Dean from the journey to the West have reached the level of legendary level 7.


    Like the thirty-six changes of Tiangang and the seventy-two changes of Disha, these are top fairies. He may not have to exchange all the thirty-six changes of Tiangang and the seventy-two changes of Disha, but can choose several fairies that meet his own needs.


    "Hahaha, I''m confident to break through the legendary realm."


    "This time, we got a lot of legendary Warcraft from others, and the inside information of our magic academy has also improved a lot."


    "I''ve always wanted to change to a more advanced skill, but I don''t have enough credits, but now I don''t lack it."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Along the way, the teachers and students of Zhutian college talked and walked towards their respective departments. Everyone was in a good mood.


    "Notice! Important notice!"


    Just then, a heavy and dignified voice sounded in Zhutian college.


    "In view of the fact that the Department model of Zhutian university has been running for some time, the dean is specially prepared to arrange a sample examination of five students and three teachers."


    "Now announce the sampling list."


    The heavy and dignified voice was not urgent and continued.


    With the falling of this voice, the smiles on the faces of all the people in Zhutian college were frozen in an instant, and everyone''s body shape was a sudden meal, especially those teachers and students who had taken the exam, their faces were extremely dignified, their breathing became rapid, and their hearts couldn''t help pounding.


    examination?


    Or did the Dean specially prepare the sampling test?


    If you fail in the exam, you may directly ask your parents to take back the original world.

 Chapter 465

    "Sample test?"


    Both the students of Zhutian college and the teachers of Zhutian college were stunned.


    The only calm people should be those who are not teachers, those in the law enforcement hall, those in the jade dining hall and those in the logistics department. They only need to do their own work well and do not need to take this sampling examination.


    Others looked extremely nervous. Not to mention ordinary students, Zhang Sanfeng, xiaoyaozi and Huang Shang of the martial arts academy were also very nervous, especially those who had participated in the examination of Zhutian Academy.


    "Don''t draw me!"


    Yue buqun''s face is slightly white. His hands hidden in his embroidered robe have sharp green tendons.


    He had forgotten his nightmares, but the sudden announcement of the test let the scenes flash in his mind again.


    It was also a test at the time and space academic exchange meeting. His score was Ding. He was among the last to last.


    It was on that day that his daughter Yue Lingshan helped him get his report card. The feeling of suffering and shame was still hidden in the deepest part of his heart. It was his nightmare.


    "Don''t smoke me."


    Pharmacist Huang was also very nervous and prayed secretly.


    He can''t imagine who will come back and get his report card if he fails in the exam?


    His wife Feng?


    It''s possible.


    However, according to Huang Yaoshi''s guess, it may be another person who came to get the report card, his daughter Huang Rong.


    At the thought of his lovely daughter coming to pick up his poor father''s report card, Huang Yaoshi felt numb and stood upside down.


    His great father image may collapse.


    "Do you need to be so nervous?"


    Although Lin Dong, Xiao Yan and Teng Qingshan, who have just entered Zhutian college, are a little nervous, they are very calm compared with those old students and senior teachers.


    They have also participated in the examinations arranged by their respective departments. The examination questions may be difficult, but they can still pass.


    Other candidates who fail may be punished, but it is not unacceptable.


    "Maybe this is the sampling test specially arranged by the dean. If the test is poor, it may leave a bad impression in front of the dean."


    Teng Qingshan hesitated and said.


    "Let''s ask someone else."


    Xiao Yan suggested.


    "Miss Li, is this sampling test very important?"


    Xiao Yan and others found Li xunhuan and asked.


    Li xunhuan is approachable and one of the kindest of all teachers. Moreover, they have heard that Zhutian college has a wind review that if they are friends, they will be friends with Li xunhuan, and if they are brothers, they will be brothers with Li xunhuan.


    It is conceivable that Li xunhuan, who has such a good reputation, also respects Li xunhuan very much.


    "All the examinations previously arranged by the Dean are received by the students'' families, especially those with poor grades. Their relatives may still be left behind. The dean will tell them one or two."


    Li xunhuan replied.


    If his wife Lin Shiyin came to get the report card, Li xunhuan could bear it. However, he also has children now.


    If he is really poor in the exam, he feels that the dean is likely to let his children receive the report card.


    At the thought of the dean''s advice to his son to look at your father and let your father study and practice well, Li xunhuan felt in a trance and couldn''t stand it.


    "Hiss ~"


    As soon as Li xunhuan''s voice fell, Lin Dong, Xiao Yan, Teng Qingshan and others couldn''t help taking a breath. Some understood why the old students and senior teachers were so nervous.


    Relatives come to get the report card?


    Don''t their parents get the report card?


    "Not only parents, but also parents. Teachers like us may be their own children."


    Li xunhuan seemed to know the thoughts of Lin Dong, Xiao Yan and others, and reminded him.


    Ordinary people subconsciously think that if they come to get the report card, they must be their parents.


    Unfortunately, this is Zhutian college.


    Parents are unlikely to receive the report card, but the possibility of other relatives has increased significantly, especially their younger relatives.


    "It''s also difficult to determine the test questions. Almost everything can be assessed. You should be careful."


    After Li xunhuan said a word, he quickly picked up a knowledge jade slip and read it quickly.


    Lin Dong and Xiao Yan are too young. Moreover, they have entered Zhutian College for a short time. Fortunately, their strength is relatively strong and their reading ability is far beyond that of ordinary people. Otherwise, once they are sampled, they may not pass the examination.


    "Gulu ~"


    Xiao Yan, Lin Dong, Teng Qingshan and others couldn''t help swallowing their saliva and looked at each other. They all saw the incomparable heaviness from each other''s eyes.


    no wonder!


    no wonder!


    Other punishments aside, just this relative who received the report card made many people collapse.


    If the result is excellent, no matter who gets the transcript, the excellent students don''t care.


    If the grades are poor, it is very important who will receive the report card.


    In particular, if the achievements of Zhutian college are returned to the original world, they will be lost.


    Many students of Zhutian college are invincible immortal figures in the original world. The Dragon sees the head but not the tail. I don''t know how many people want to worship them as teachers. There are endless legends about them in the Jianghu.


    As a result, suddenly one day, the people they adored and yearned for ranked last in an examination of Zhutian college.


    This is too embarrassing!


    "Zhang Yuanzheng, can you focus? What do you think you will take the exam?"


    Teng Qingshan greeted Xiao Yan, Lin Dong and others, and hurried to the direction of the martial arts academy.


    The martial arts academy has been in Zhutian Academy for the longest time and knows the most intelligence information.


    "Teacher, do you know what we will take?"


    Xiao Yan, Lin Dong and others were also teachers who found the Taoist school and asked questions one after another.


    Suddenly, the teachers and students of the whole Zhutian college fell into a state of learning, especially those students who didn''t like reading extracurricular books in the past. They were sweating all over, desperately copying information jade slips from other teachers and students to read quickly.


    "Don''t smoke me, don''t smoke me!"


    Almost everyone''s heart is praying and shouting.


    Suddenly, so suddenly, they were not ready at all.


    "On the list of random examinations, Yue buqun of the martial arts academy!"


    The name of the first student to be selected is resounding in Zhutian college.


    Yue buqun was the first group of people to enter Zhutian college. Once in an exam, he counted down.


    In this case, the probability of Yue buqun not winning is naturally very large.


    "Hoo ~"


    Hearing that it was not his own name, others were relieved one after another. As the owner of the name, Yue buqun stumbled. If it wasn''t for the East invincible, he would almost fall down.


    He?


    It''s him again!


    Yue buqun''s mind went blank, even stopped running, and the whole person was empty.


    "Test question: why is the pirate king''s world so distorted and chaotic, and how to solve it?"


    The solemn voice did not continue to announce the list, but announced the examination questions.


    "The pirate king world? I haven''t heard of it. It seems that it should be a newly named world. I don''t know how far the power system of this world has reached?"


    "Can one solve the problems of one world? It''s too difficult."


    "Fortunately, I''m not the one to draw. I hope there''s no me among the other places."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The people of Zhutian college whispered and discussed. At the same time, they looked at Yue buqun sympathetically.


    "Uncle Yue, come on, I believe you can."


    Zhu houzhao, who is close to Yue buqun, said with encouragement.


    However, he betrayed him with an uncontrollable smile in the corners of his eyes.


    A total of five students were selected for the test. Yue buqun was selected. He was close to Yue buqun, and his probability of being selected was greatly reduced.


    "Brother Yue, come on, this sampling test is also your opportunity to show your efforts during this period."


    Dongfang unbeaten is also encouraging Yue buqun.


    "Brother Yue, come on!"


    The students standing near Yue buqun also comforted one after another, but the smile on their faces was obvious.


    Especially the students of the martial arts academy, they almost laughed.


    There are five students in total. At present, Zhutian college has six departments, including the martial arts academy, the immortal academy, the magic academy, the Dan academy, the Academy of science and technology and the Taoist Academy. Naturally, it is impossible to only take the martial arts academy, and other colleges and departments should also take the sample.


    Six departments and five sampling places, with an average of one department and one place, are not enough.


    Their chances of being drawn another student in the martial arts academy are very slim.


    "In a quarter of an hour, the assessment begins."


    The heavy and dignified voice continued.


    "It seems that we intend to assess one by one. In this case, other candidates who have been selected should have more time to prepare."


    Others breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Brother Yue, you can do it."


    No matter what their relationship with Yue buqun, the students of the martial arts academy are encouraging.


    "Yue buqun, do well. This is not only a challenge but also an opportunity for you."


    Zhang Sanfeng, Li xunhuan and other teachers of the martial arts academy also comforted one after another.


    The students and teachers of other colleges and departments did not get together and discussed in twos and threes.


    With Yue buqun as an example, they can also guess questions. There is a great possibility that other students in the sample examination also solve the problems of a world.


    Now the most troublesome thing is that there are too many problems in the world. It is difficult for them to guess what the test questions would be if they were drawn.


    However, it''s better to have than not. They at least have a general direction.


    It''s always different from before.


    "Within a quarter of an hour, Yue buqun, you can choose a student or teacher of the same level. You can complete the test together. The students selected by Yue buqun will also be counted as grades."


    Just as the crowd waited for Yue buqun to enter the world of the pirate king, a thick and dignified voice added.


    This one was just added by Shen Wengang.


    "Huh?"


    Yue buqun always showed a look on his face when he heard the speech.


    With a teammate, the difficulty of assessment is relatively reduced.


    "Who should I choose?"


    Yue buqun looked around and wanted to choose the best candidate.


    As far as Yue buqun''s eyes are concerned, the smiles on the faces of all the extraordinary fourth-order teachers and students who meet the standards of the martial arts academy solidify in an instant. The extraordinary fourth-order teachers and students of other colleges and departments who originally have nothing to do with themselves also jump their eyelids. Many people turn their heads secretly and don''t face Yue buqun.


    Brother Yue!


    Uncle Yue!


    Headmaster Yue!


    We don''t know each other at all. You must respect yourself!

 Chapter 466

    "Uncle Yue, although I want to help you very much, I only have extraordinary level 4 primary strength. If I join you, I will definitely drag you back."


    Zhu houzhao quickly clarified the interests with Yue buqun.


    The name of the world of the pirate king, which they heard for the first time, must be a newly named world. It sounds very strange. The distortion and chaos of the pirate king''s world is naturally not an ordinary problem.


    "Uncle Yue, you choose the extraordinary fourth level peak. They are your best helpers."


    Zhu houzhao immediately threw the pot and turned Yue buqun''s attention to others.


    No matter who Yue buqun chooses, it''s best not to choose him.


    "You have a point."


    Yue buqun nodded slightly.


    Zhu houzhao''s worries are completely over worried. From beginning to end, he has never considered taking Zhu houzhao with him.


    Zhu houzhao may listen to him, but Zhu houzhao can provide little help to him.


    "The strength of Dongfang snow has not reached the extraordinary fourth level peak."


    Since he is a teacher or student of the same rank, Yue buqun naturally chooses from several people with the strongest strength.


    Zhu houzhao, who is closest to him, is only the fourth level primary realm of transcendence, and Dongfang unbeaten is the fourth level advanced realm of transcendence.


    If it were an ordinary team, he would definitely choose Zhu houzhao and Dongfang unbeaten.


    But now it''s a sampling test.


    If the test is poor, his face will be gone after Yue buqun. Moreover, the punishment for this sampling test has not been said. Even if he doesn''t say it, he can guess that if the test is poor, the punishment he faces is absolutely serious.


    The extraordinary fourth order is a realm with a very large span. Each small order may contain several realms of other worlds.


    If you change to the cultivation world, the former is almost the Mahayana realm, and the latter is the robbery realm. You can imagine the gap.


    Before you know the power system of the pirate king world, you should naturally choose a stronger helper.


    If they choose to be weak, they can''t even beat the strong in the pirate king world. How can they solve the problem of the pirate king world.


    Although the teachers and students of Zhutian college hide from Yue buqun on the surface and seem to want to disappear from Yue buqun''s sight, they all listen to Yue buqun''s words secretly.


    It is conceivable that the communication between Zhu houzhao and Yue buqun surprised and excited some people.


    "I''m a martial artist. I''d better choose a teammate with another cultivation system."


    "The students of Danyuan are not strong and have good auxiliary ability."


    "The students of the Academy of science and technology have many means, but there are also many restrictions. If the pirate king world has some curses or Yuanshen skills to suppress the students of the Academy of science and technology, their scientific and technological equipment will lose its function."


    "The other team member should choose from the three departments of magic academy, immortal academy and Taoist Academy."


    Yue buqun first excluded the Dan academy and the Academy of science and technology and focused on the other three departments.


    "Magic and magic are similar, but magicians don''t have many auxiliary means, and the practitioners in the fairy house basically have some auxiliary means. Even if they don''t know alchemy, they can also refine utensils, and even some people have auxiliary cultivation systems such as arrays and runes."


    "Most of the students in the Taoist school study the remote system."


    After a short period of thinking, Yue buqun soon set his eyes on the immortal college.


    "Nine uncles? One eyebrow Taoist priest? Coconuts? Water Kirin? Fire Kirin? ¡¤"


    With Yue buqun''s attention, the students of Xianyuan college suddenly jumped in their hearts, and some wanted to kick Yue buqun.


    This is to choose one of them!


    Especially those students who reached the top of the extraordinary fourth level frowned one by one. They wanted to escape directly and disappear in front of Yue buqun.


    "I choose the dragon."


    Yue buqun pointed to the green dragon in the camp of immortal college and said.


    This green dragon from the wind and cloud world has reached the extraordinary fourth level of cultivation. It is only one step away from becoming a real dragon.


    "Yue buqun, you


    The Dragon looked at his finger, and his blue face almost turned black.


    He is a divine dragon. If he fights, he dares to fight even if he is a strong man in the legendary fifth level realm of other worlds.


    However, this is an exam, or a comprehensive assessment.


    The test question is to solve the chaos and distortion of the pirate king''s world. It can''t be completed by strength. It needs to use your brain.


    "I''m about to break through the legendary realm, which may not be suitable


    The Dragon wanted to veto, but before he finished, he was interrupted by Yue buqun''s words.


    "Dragon, come with Yue."


    "This is a good opportunity for us to show the Dean the results of our study and cultivation. The Dean has given us a stage to give full play to our strengths, which we must cherish."


    Yue buqun quickly converged on his negative emotions and walked to the dragon with an excited look.


    The sampling test has been determined, which cannot be changed.


    Since you can''t resist, you can only enjoy it!


    If you fail in the exam, you will be punished.


    However, if you do well in the exam, you may also be rewarded.


    Zhutian college has so many teachers and students that they can be paid attention to by the Dean alone. Many people don''t have the opportunity.


    "You


    Listening to Yue buqun''s words, the dragon''s thousands of words were blocked in his throat.


    The Dean gave him a stage to play, and he refused. What did he want to do?


    "Dang ~"


    "Assessment starts!"


    With the ringing of a clear bell, a world gate ten feet in size appeared in the square.


    Yue buqun pretended to be very relaxed and walked into the door of the world, while the Dragon walked in slowly.


    it''s too hard!


    "All teachers and students should score this random examination, and attach the reasons and reasons for their own scoring. Students should thank you for a 10000 word observation or their own solution to the world problems of the pirate king."


    Just when the people of Zhutian college thought they could breathe a sigh of relief, the heavy and dignified voice sounded again.


    "Buzz ~"


    At the same time, a huge light curtain appeared in the middle of the square, showing the figures of Yue buqun and the dragon. They appeared on the endless sea and felt the situation of the pirate king''s world.


    All the people of Zhutian college said, "... And.


    "Damn Yue buqun, how can you hurt me so much?"


    The Dragon just felt it for a while and couldn''t help asking Yue buqun.


    They know nothing about the information of the pirate king''s world, let alone where it is distorted and chaotic. As for the solution?


    Even if he knew where it was distorted and where it was chaotic, he had no idea to solve it.


    "Listen to me, I will let you have a good performance."


    Yue buqun said soothingly.


    The reason why he chose the dragon is that the strength of the dragon is an extraordinary fourth-order peak. On the other hand, the dragon''s blood can improve people''s strength and create a group of dragon blood soldiers in a short time.


    Moreover, the dragon can also call the wind and rain.


    The only pity is that the dragon can''t refine pills or magic weapons. However, the dragon''s blood makes up for the defect that it can''t refine pills. In addition to improving its strength, dragon blood has other effects. It is a very omnipotent treasure blood.


    "Let''s find some people to inquire about the world of the pirate king, and first explore the top powers in this world and their level."


    "If there is a chance to fight, I''ll give it all to you. This is your chance to show


    Yue buqun, with a pleasant face, went to the dragon and induced him patiently.


    "Moreover, you have come to the world of pirate king. If you don''t take a good exam and your score is too poor, you may be directly expelled."


    "All right."


    Although the dragon was dissatisfied, he also knew that he had no way back.


    "First become an adult and become a young and handsome young man."


    Yue buqun told me.


    "No matter which world we are in, it is a world of beauty. If you become handsome, many of our things are easy to solve."


    For fear that the Dragon didn''t understand, Yue buqun told him.


    "How do I know if you human beings are handsome?"


    The Dragon replied.


    "Li Bai, teacher Li xunhuan and Erlang God Yang Jian can all change. Just change like them, but don''t change either."


    Yue buqun said.


    "OK, I''ll become teacher Li xunhuan. Everyone says he is a good man and worth making friends with. He can be friends with him. If I become him, he shouldn''t be angry."


    The dragon also understood the key and thought.


    It''s always bad to act in other worlds against other people''s faces. Therefore, among the choices given to him by Yue buqun, he chose the one with the best risk evaluation.


    "All right ~"


    Listening to the dragon''s words, Yue buqun looked complex and said, "Teacher Li xunhuan is really good, which has been verified by history."


    "I didn''t expect teacher Li xunhuan''s wind evaluation to be so good!"


    The conversation between Yue buqun and the dragon was naturally heard by the people of Zhutian college. Xiao Yan and Lin Dong were somewhat impressed.


    Even the dragon, a monster, thinks that Li xunhuan is a good man. It is conceivable that teacher Li xunhuan''s character is really strong.


    However, many people showed slightly strange expressions, especially those old students and senior teachers. Their smiles were the strangest.


    Li xunhuan, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    "World government? Navy? Pirate? Devil fruit? Pirate bounty hunter? Revolutionary army?..."


    "Marshal of the Navy, the three generals of the Navy, the four kings of pirates..."


    In the pirate king world, Yue buqun and Shenlong soon got some simple information about the pirate king, and Shenlong subconsciously threw his eyes at Yue buqun.


    "Let''s find someone to try the level of power in the world."


    "The world government and navy are the nominal rulers of the pirate king in the world. We won''t touch it first."


    "The white beard, one of the four kings of the pirate, is known as the strongest man in the world. We still don''t annoy this man without understanding the world strength of the pirate king."


    "Let''s try the strength of the other three emperors of the pirate. However, before confirming the strength of the four emperors of the pirate, we should first solve some of the pirates and understand the basic strength of the pirate king''s world."


    Yue buqun quickly determined the action plan.


    First understand the world strength of the pirate king, then determine the reasons for the distortion and chaos of the pirate king''s world, and finally start to solve the world problems.


    "All right."


    The Dragon nodded casually.


    With the strength of Yue buqun''s extraordinary fourth-order advanced realm and the strength of Shenlong''s extraordinary fourth-order peak, they are enough to sweep the world of the pirate king. It can be imagined that they are not their opponents, whether they offer a reward of millions of Bailys or hundreds of millions of Bailys.


    "First of all, to the four emperors named kaiduo, he is so rampant that he likes suicide and can become a dragon. I want to meet his hope."


    After killing several pirates with a reward of more than 100 million, Yue buqun and Shenlong have a general understanding of the strength of the pirate king world. Shenlong can''t wait to say.

 Chapter 467

    "Kato, don''t worry. Let''s find Munch D. long first."


    Yue buqun shook his head slightly, but said another person''s name.


    "This Munch D. long may be a key person for us to complete the exam."


    Yue buqun also generally knows the reasons for the chaos and distortion of the pirate king''s world. The system is too corrupt and even extremely backward.


    To change the chaos and distortion of the pirate king''s world, they must establish a new system.


    They are students of Zhutian college. Even if they set up a new system, they can''t stay to maintain the new system. They must support a new ruler.


    "According to the information provided by the pirates, this man named long was recognized by the government as the world''s most vicious criminal because he advocated the revolutionary thought of overthrowing the world government. He was considered to be the only revolutionary army leader who could directly overthrow the rule of the world government."


    "The most crucial thing is that he adheres to the idea of freedom, grows up, overthrows dozens of kingdoms, has become the number one criminal of the world government, and has the courage to dominate the world."


    Yue buqun explained.


    "Although the world government is the ruler of the pirate king, the power stratum of the world government is seriously chaotic."


    "There may be some just navies in the Navy, but these navies must obey the orders of the world government."


    "The Tianlong people, the privileged class of the world government, are one of the biggest sources of chaos in the world. They do whatever they want, and even treat people of other races as slaves. The Tianlong people''s society is even in a slavery society."


    When Yue buqun first learned about the Tianlong man from the pirate who was killed by the dragon and offered a reward of 300 million Bailey, he even didn''t believe or understand it.


    They also killed some pirates who made trouble everywhere, learned information from those pirates, and went to many small islands to inquire about information. They can roughly understand that the social system of the pirate king world has entered modernization in some aspects, but in some aspects, it is extremely backward.


    "I thought those Tianlong people had dragon blood and incomparable strength, which made me happy."


    "As a result, these people are just ordinary people. The most ridiculous thing is that they wear bubble hoods on their heads and disdain to breathe the same air as ordinary people."


    The dragon''s tone is also full of ridicule.


    The Tianlong people are the nobles of the pirate king world. They live in the Holy Land Mary JOYA. They are the descendants of 20 kings who established the world government 800 years ago. They regard themselves as "the descendants of the creator". Because they regard themselves as noble and disdain to breathe the same air as ordinary people, they wear bubble hoods, and treat people of other races as slaves and enjoy all privileges.


    Once offended, the senior general or CP0 of the headquarters of the navy must devote all military forces to maintenance.


    The general of the headquarters of the navy is already the high-end combat power of the Navy. There are only three general in the Navy. In the whole navy system, only one is more powerful than the general, the marshal.


    It is conceivable that a Tianlong man was offended and a senior general of the headquarters of the Navy had to solve it himself. What a ridiculous thing.


    If you kill a Tianlong man, doesn''t the Navy want all of them to go out?


    The pirate king is a country dominated by the sea. There are many large and small islands in the sea. The navy is the most important force in maintaining the world. Using a big general to solve the offending of a Tianlong man is like shooting mosquitoes with cannons.


    In the whole pirate king world, killing a country may not offend a Tianlong man. The crime is more serious.


    "How can we find this dragon? I can''t deduce."


    The Dragon couldn''t help sighing and said.


    Monsters are much better than Terrans in cultivating their bodies. However, in some aspects, monsters are far from being compared with Terrans.


    Alchemy, weapon refining, array, etc. of course, it also includes the deduction of heaven''s secrets.


    "I''m not good at it either."


    Yue buqun replied, but he already had a plan in his heart.


    Deduction, Dayan, and so on. Yue buqun naturally wants to practice. However, this taboo means pays attention to talent. He goes to the roadside to calculate fortune telling. There is no problem.


    However, he could not deduce where Munch D. long was in the pirate king world.


    "What shall we do?"


    The Dragon asked.


    "It''s easy."


    Yue buqun smiled faintly, then pointed to a direction and said.


    "Munch D. long, we want to meet you. You just need to show up somewhere and we''ll find you."


    About a quarter of an hour later, Yue buqun and Shenlong appeared on an uninhabited island. Yue buqun and Shenlong jointly urged a legendary fifth order fairy instrument to project a huge image in the sky. Most people in the pirate king world can see the image in the sky.


    "Who is this?"


    At the same time, the world government, the naval headquarters, the four emperors and other forces noticed the images in the sky at the first time, looking startled and uncertain.


    "Looking for me?"


    On an island more than 1000 miles away, a middle-aged man wearing a dark green coat with red square tattoos on his left face and short black hair combed behind, with a ferocious expression and no eyebrows, looked at the image in the sky and frowned.


    He is Munch D. long, the world''s most vicious criminal recognized by the world government. Even if some people want to contact him, they are sneaky.


    If you expose your identity, it''s no surprise that the senior general of the Navy will crack down.


    However, the two people in the images in the sky even openly exposed their faces.


    The image in the sky is very special. Not only the people on his island can see it, but according to the feeling of the dragon, the people who can see the image today may far exceed his expectations.


    "Image fruit?"


    "Is this grandstanding?"


    All those who see the sky image may sneer, or be curious, or indifferent.


    "Immediately investigate the location and identity of these two people."


    At the naval headquarters, the marshal looked serious in the Warring States period, looked at the images in the sky and gave orders.


    No matter what their identities are, they need to be brought back.


    On the one hand, they contacted the most dangerous people in the world. On the other hand, the Warring States countries were also very curious about how they projected their images over the naval headquarters.


    If this means is in the hands of the dragon, it may cause unimaginable harm.


    For example, if they project some things done by the Tianlong people onto some islands.


    "The way they project into the sky, I want you to get it."


    Among the four emperors and the seven martial seas under the king, many big pirates also gave orders to their own men.


    "You go and investigate the identity of these two people and find out their purpose."


    Dragon also gave orders and did not intend to contact Yue buqun and Shenlong directly.


    In case of these traps of the world government or the conspiracy of other forces, he must plan well.


    "This is our sincerity."


    Yue buqun smiled faintly and waved his hand. Three figures wearing bubble masks floated in front of him.


    Rozwald saint.


    Charles Ross St.


    Charlotte palace.


    Full three sky people, with a ferocious look, angrily scolded Yue buqun, but they were a little fierce and weak, and there was some confusion in their eyes.


    "Catch three Tianlong people?"


    Looking at the bubble mask of the sign, all those who saw the image were stunned and shocked.


    The Navy will definitely send a general to encircle and suppress the three Tianlong people directly. Except for a few top pirates such as the four emperors, there are too few forces that can directly resist.


    "It seems you can try to contact them."


    The dragon was also slightly stunned.


    After seeing three figures with bubble masks, long knew that it could not be the conspiracy of the world government.


    Because even if it is a fake Tianlong man, the world government will not tempt him with the name of Tianlong man.


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!"


    When all forces marveled at Yue buqun and the dragon''s boldness, the dragon on one side stretched out three cyan lights and fell on the heads of the three dragon people.


    The heads of the three Tianlong people exploded directly, and the dead can''t die anymore.


    Before that, they had investigated the evil deeds of the three Tianlong people and deserved their death.


    The world government, the naval headquarters, the four emperors and other forces, "... And.


    At this moment, the whole pirate king world seemed to stagnate without sound.


    Dragon, "??".


    These two people are so dangerous. Shall I go?

 Chapter 468

    "Fuck!"


    "Ox fork!"


    "They''re going to pierce my God!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    At this moment, I don''t know how many people directly burst foul language and stared at the images in the sky. The picture of the three Tianlong people being shot in the head was directly fixed in everyone''s mind.


    Reckless!


    How reckless!


    They have never seen such a reckless and bold man.


    They not only caught Tianlong people, but even killed three Tianlong people live in public.


    This is simply a grand way to anger all Tianlong people and the world government. There is no doubt that both the world government and the Navy will try their best to chase and kill Yue buqun and Shenlong.


    Is it difficult to kill Tianlong people?


    hard!


    Of course it''s hard!


    Every Tianlong people has expert protection. When traveling, they have layers of protection.


    However, just because it''s hard to kill doesn''t mean it''s impossible to kill.


    The four emperors, the revolutionary army, the seven Wuhai under the king and other forces have the ability to kill Tianlong people, but they have never killed a Tianlong person.


    Because killing a Tianlong man can''t change anything. It will even lead to endless pursuit by the world government and navy. There''s no time to do other things.


    Now some people do this. They not only kill Tianlong people, but also kill Tianlong people live. I don''t know how many people see it.


    If the people of the world government don''t kill Yue buqun and Shenlong, the chain reaction will be no worse than the sentence "do you want my treasure? If you want it, go to the sea and I''ll put it all there" shouted when pirate king Roger was executed.


    Because this will directly shake the foundation of the world government.


    Some people openly kill Tianlong people and can live happily, which will directly prove the weakness of the world government.


    You know, in the past, if someone shot at the Tianlong people, the senior general or CP0 of the headquarters of the navy would lead the army to come, which all shows the maintenance of the Tianlong people by the world government. Now some people kill the Tianlong people and openly kill the Tianlong people, and the consequences are unimaginable.


    "Kill them, kill them at all costs."


    Holy land, Mary JOYA, the leader of the world government, the five old stars looked extremely gloomy and their voice was furious.


    "If you kill them, you must tear them to pieces."


    "I''ll kill them and feed the dog."


    "These slaves and monkeys dare to kill our Tianlong people. They must die and let them die without a burial place."


    "I will torture them with 10000 kinds of torture."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Mary JOYA''s Dragon people were also a collective riot, one by one looked ferocious and hysterical.


    Tianlong society belongs to the slavery social system of the old era, so it has a strong concept of descent, has a strong sense of racial superiority, and has a serious discriminatory attitude towards anyone except Tianlong people.


    In short, they don''t treat anyone as a person!


    In this case, someone killed three Tianlong people. You can imagine how angry these Tianlong people should be.


    "These two madmen!"


    "They are crazy. Do they know what they did?"


    "Damn it! They have no idea what terrible things they have done."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The naval headquarters, Marin Fando, the admiral of the Navy, the Warring States period and a group of high-level officials looked at the images in the sky with an incredible face, and many people couldn''t help shaking.


    Others may also suspect that Yue buqun and Shenlong deliberately disguised the three people as Tianlong people and killed them.


    However, as the Navy, it has always protected the strong existence of Tianlong people. Many of them know the three killed Tianlong people. The three killed Tianlong people are a family, rozwad saint, chalros saint and charlulia palace.


    "I''m afraid launching the demon killing order is not enough to calm the anger of the world government and Tianlong people."


    The marshal of the Navy sighed a long sigh during the Warring States period. He looked at the image of the sky tired and said word by word.


    "Get ready!"


    The Warring States period glanced at the telephone bug beside him and said leisurely.


    I''m afraid the five old stars will call soon. It''s far from enough to dispatch a senior general. I''m afraid even he, the marshal of the Navy, will have to go out in person.


    "Oh... Oh... It seems that there will be a good play."


    "In fact, I have long wanted to kill these Tianlong people. Unfortunately, let these two people take the lead."


    "The world will be turned upside down by those two people."


    "If these two people don''t die, the world will be more fun."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The four emperors, the seven Wuhai under the king, the mermaid race, the giant race and so on are all discussing one topic.


    At this moment, Yue buqun and Shenlong have completely become the focus of the pirate king world. Whether ordinary people or famous pirates, they are all discussing what just happened.


    "Chief, are you going to see him?"


    At this time, as another protagonist of the event, long was also a little confused. Listening to the inquiry of his revolutionary army companions, long couldn''t help sighing and said slowly, "go and see."


    "These people even Tianlong people dare to kill in public. They must have great hatred with the world government. However, they also need to keep some distance from them. These people are too crazy."


    Although he is called the most vicious criminal in the world by the world government, he has always been very low-key, and only a few people know his whereabouts. Even if his strength is enough to fight any one of the four emperors, he has never thought of directly colliding with the world government.


    Because the world government has ruled the world for more than 800 years, has a deep foundation and has many cards. If it goes to war directly with the world government, no force can compete with the world government.


    "You stay here."


    The Dragon said a word and left directly.


    He can''t show up on the island. If the people of the world government can''t find Yue buqun and the dragon, they are likely to pour their anger on him.


    Naturally, he will not encounter the world government, so the anger of the world government will eventually shift to the people on the nearby island where he appears.


    "I''m Munch D. long here."


    Soon after, on a ship offering a reward of more than 100 million evil pirates, the figure of the Dragon appeared and said loudly.


    As soon as long Jinghong appeared, his figure disappeared instantly. He also wondered how Yue buqun and Shenlong found him.


    As for the big pirate who was boarded by the dragon, he was almost scared to pee. All the crew took the speed to the extreme and ran away quickly.


    Now who knows to take the world government crazy to look for Yue buqun and Shenlong. All those who have a little relationship with them will come to no good end.


    The leader of the revolutionary army, long, is one of the related figures. Now the dragon appears on his ship. I''m afraid the world government will not let them go whether they have contact with the revolutionary army or not.


    "Just wait here and see."


    After the Dragon left the pirate ship, he hid on an uninhabited island.


    "Munch D. long, I''m glad you can keep the appointment."


    The Dragon stayed on the uninhabited island for half an hour, and a dull voice sounded in the dragon''s ear.


    "You?"


    Looking at the two figures behind him, the dragon''s pupil shrank suddenly and was extremely shocked.


    He was ready to stay on the uninhabited island for three or five days. If Yue buqun and Shenlong didn''t find them, he would leave. He never thought that Yue buqun and Shenlong would find them so soon.


    Less than half an hour!


    Even if someone nearby can spread the news, Yue buqun and Shenlong happen to get the news, but they can''t arrive so soon.


    Is the place he chose right next to Yue buqun and the dragon, and even his voice was heard directly by these two people.


    "Whoosh ~"


    Yue buqun didn''t finish. He flew directly into space with the dragon.


    "We got the time when you showed up nearby. It took about half an hour and three minutes to find you."


    Yue buqun said calmly.


    "We are students of Zhutian college. You may not have heard of it. The purpose of our Zhutian college is to spread civilization, collect civilization and innovate civilization. When we pass by your world, we find that your world system has been distorted."


    "So I intend to support one person and correct this distorted world."


    "We chose you."


    Yue buqun didn''t seem to notice the shocked look of long and continued.


    "Here are some ideological materials collected by Zhutian College from various civilizations. You can have a look. If you really want the world to become more free, we are willing to do our best to help you."


    "If you seek more power under the slogan of freedom just for your ambition, we will not help you."


    Yue buqun passed another message from the jade slips to the dragon''s mind.


    Among the information jade slips are the works of Marx, Lenin, Engels, Adam Smith and others, as well as some other ideological and theoretical books on freedom in the world.


    "You..."


    Long Ben wanted to resist, but when he received the information in his mind, the whole person was like a sponge, frantically absorbing the ideology inside.


    If he had a doubt about whether he could build a more prosperous and peaceful world after overthrowing the world government, however, after reading the knowledge given to him by Yue Bu * *, long felt that he had a clear goal and that the future road was very clear and bright.


    Only with a more complete new idea, even if he cannot overthrow the world government, his successor, as long as he adheres to this new idea, will one day be able to overthrow the world government.


    "We can only help you solve some of the most heinous people, as well as those who hinder the development of civilization. Others, we won''t help you."


    "Our Zhutian college is for the development of civilization in the world of Zhutian. We can''t get involved in your struggle. We will only stay in your world for a period of time and then leave."


    Yue buqun looked serious and upright, and said.


    "If you want us to help, you must be within this box. If you become the heir of those Tianlong people, we will kill you without hesitation."


    "I want to see your strength."


    The dragon also looks serious and says.


    Although Yue buqun easily took him into space, which shocked him, he needs to see the specific combat effectiveness.


    Yue buqun''s ability may be a special demon fruit ability, and his combat effectiveness is not strong.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the dragon''s voice fell, the Dragon grinned and pointed to a planet thousands of miles in space. A blue light seemed to cross the sky and fall on a huge planet.


    The dragon became the person who saw the planetary fireworks in the pirate king''s world.


    "Can such strength help you?"


    Yue buqun asked the dragon with a faint smile on his face.


    "It is said that the white beard of your world is called the strongest in the world. It has the power to destroy the world, and so do we."


    Dragon, "??".


    The power to destroy the world?


    White beard is called to have the power to destroy the world because he can easily trigger a tsunami and destroy an island. This title is entirely to describe the power of white beard. It is an adjective, not a quantifier.


    "Moreover, my classmate is a dragon and a natural master of the sea. Marine life will obey his orders. As long as he gives orders, those sea kings will also obey his orders to attack land."


    "He can control the sea in the whole world and the weather in the whole world."


    "As long as he wants, he can let any ship on the sea sink in the sea, and any island be submerged by the tsunami. From today on, on the sea, no, as long as it is on the water, you have your say."


    Dragon, "(¡Ñ¡Ñ)???".

 Chapter 469

    "At the command, all sea kings obey orders? They can even attack land?"


    Listening to Yue buqun''s introduction, the Dragon felt his head confused and shocked.


    This is terrible!


    Neptune is the most powerful species in the sea of the pirate king world. Neptune does not refer to one species, but the general name of many species with similar characteristics.


    They inhabit the oceans all over the world and are called sea kings because they are like the kings of the sea.


    Sea kings are huge, diverse, numerous, changeable, long-lived and ferocious. At the same time, they have the same wisdom as human beings. They are the creatures that mariners are most afraid to see in the sea.


    Among the sea kings, there are many huge individuals, whose body length can reach 5000 meters or even more. Like an island, their habitat is almost a restricted area for navigation. In the windless zone inhabited by a large number of sea kings, even the top big pirates dare not pass rashly.


    If someone can command Neptune, it can be imagined that such existence has the ability to subvert the world.


    In the historical text, it is recorded that there were three ancient weapons with the title of "God" that could destroy the world in ancient times, namely Pluto, sea king and heavenly king. Among them, sea king is a mermaid princess with the ability to communicate with sea king and the king of sea king, who has the ability to talk with sea king and command them every 800 years.


    The ancient weapon "Sea King" can communicate with sea kings and command them, which is called a world-class weapon of destruction.


    What about the dragon?


    He can not only dispatch sea dragons, but also let them attack land.


    I''m afraid even the sea king can''t do this.


    With this ability alone, DPCA can compete with the top forces of the Navy, the four emperors and other pirate kings in the world.


    As for whether the dragon and Yue buqun lied to themselves, the Dragon had no doubt.


    Because he saw with his own eyes that the Dragon blew up a huge planet, which was strong enough to crush any force in the pirate king''s world.


    Although white beard and ancient weapons are called the existence that can destroy the world, none of them can really destroy the whole world of the pirate king.


    "I''m in charge of the sea, even the river?"


    However, the most thrilling and exciting thing for long is the last sentence Yue buqun said.


    The pirate king world is a sea king world. Although there are many islands, there is not much huge land.


    It can be imagined that if he could fully exercise his voice in the waters, as long as he moved his mouth, the whole world would shake three times.


    What about the Navy?


    As long as the Navy walks in the sea area, he will let the Dragon display its ability to change the weather in that sea area into a crazy rainstorm, and then accompanied by the attack of sea king. Even if the Navy Marshal Warring States brought the three generals of the Navy, they will not want to go out of marinfando.


    During the Warring States period, the admiral of the navy was everyone with devil fruit ability, the Admiral saakashi was magma fruit ability, the Admiral Huang ape was glittering fruit ability, and the Admiral kuzan was freezing devil fruit ability.


    No matter how powerful these people are, those with demon fruit ability can''t swim.


    If the whole sea is in a violent state, the top combat forces of these navies can only be trapped on the island.


    Moreover, most of the top powers in the navy are demon fruit capable.


    If the Dragon directly controls the tsunami to inundate marinfando, perhaps few of all the demon fruit capable people in the Navy headquarters can survive.


    "If you two are willing to help, I will try my best to build a free world."


    After the Dragon lost his mind for a moment, he returned to God and promised.


    As for refusing the help of Yue buqun and Shenlong, it''s a fool.


    With the help of Yue buqun and Shenlong, he can reshape the world order in a short time, which is his dream.


    Moreover, with the ideological guidance provided by Yue buqun, he has a complete idea and roughly the context of the establishment of the new world.


    "Since we choose you, we will naturally try our best to help. What''s your plan?"


    Yue buqun nodded secretly. Long is much better than he expected. As long as you give him enough help, long may make more achievements than they expected.


    However, the better the dragon does, the happier he is.


    Because this is his sampling test.


    The better the dragon does, the better he helps the pirate king solve the world''s problems, and he can get a better result.


    "I intend to directly destroy the world government, create a state of competition, and then subdue the forces of justice one by one."


    With the help of Yue buqun and Shenlong, the dragon also plans to solve the problem step by step in the shortest time.


    Yue buqun and Shenlong come from the place called Zhutian college. They don''t know when they will leave. He wants to cut off the greatest resistance to freedom while Yue buqun and Shenlong are still there.


    "It''s best to solve it quietly."


    The Dragon thought and added.


    "No problem."


    Yue buqun nodded and said.


    The world government may have some cards in hand, but everything is insignificant in front of his legendary fifth level immortal weapon.


    "Go!"


    The next moment, Yue buqun and the Dragon took the Dragon directly to the holy land of Mary JOYA.


    "Buzz ~"


    An ancient mirror appeared in Yue buqun''s hand, emitting an invisible light, covering the whole Holy Land Mary JOYA cage and isolating time and space.


    Kunlun mirror, Xuantian hall, according to the legendary sixth order immortal weapon of Nezha''s magic child world, it is an imitation of the legendary fifth order immortal weapon.


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Without any hesitation, Yue buqun urged the Kunlun mirror to shoot five immortal lights, exploding the bodies of the five top leaders of the world government and the five old stars, and detaining their souls.


    In order to prevent any accidents, Yue buqun directly suppressed the five old stars regardless of their special means or special demon fruit abilities, and everything was calm.


    "And a man named im."


    From the memory of the soul of the five old stars, Yue buqun learned that above the five old stars, there is also a leader of the Tianlong people, the master of the world government behind the scenes and the master of the void throne, who lives among the flowers in the deepest part of the ancient city of marichia pan.


    Yue buqun urged Haotian mirror again, smashed the body of the man named IM, and banned the soul.


    "Let''s go down and have a look. See if there are any important things you need to keep. This is a heaven and earth bag, which can store a lot of things."


    According to the memory of the souls of the five old stars, Im and others, Yue buqun once again urged Haotian mirror, and several immortal lights fell into the Holy Mary JOYA to directly eliminate several possible hidden dangers. Yue buqun handed a bag of heaven and earth to the dragon and said.


    "OK."


    The Dragon took the heaven and earth bag and nodded heavily.


    Mary JOYA, the holy land, is the seat of the world government headquarters. There are a lot of important information in it. He wants to lead the new world in the future. This information is very important to him.


    Yue buqun and Shenlong were not polite. They directly copied all Tianlong people, and killed some Tianlong people with great karma. After the earthquake, they also began to help the Dragon collect useful information.


    "It''s going to change!"


    When he collected all the books and materials of the world government, long looked at Mary JOYA, the holy land where only a few people were still alive, looked in a trance and said.


    Today, the whole world is doomed to be shocked.


    The world''s strongest force, the headquarters of the world government, has been cleared!

 Chapter 470

    "Let''s go."


    Yue buqun exiled some Tianlong people who didn''t die to a primitive island in the new world, so he put the Kunlun mirror away. The three came and left quietly.


    Yue buqun, the dragon and the Dragon left quietly. However, the Holy Mary JOYA fell into the lake like a huge meteor, smashing through the whole lake, leaving countless forces stunned.


    "What are you talking about!"


    Malin Fando, the headquarters of the Navy, the marshal of the navy in the Warring States period and a group of senior Navy officials, looked at the intelligence personnel in front of them in surprise.


    The intelligence agent brought them an extremely absurd news.


    The world government headquarters was destroyed and the five old stars were dead.


    This is terrible.


    Don''t mention those admirals in the headquarters of the Navy, that is, the general and the field marshal. They all look shocked, trance and disoriented.


    On the photos brought by the intelligence officer, they can easily see the situation of Mary JOYA in the holy land. Almost all Tianlong people are dead without any wounds, and even photos of the death of the five old stars.


    If it were just these photos, they wouldn''t be so shocked.


    They also contacted Mary JOYA, the holy land, through various communication means such as telephone worms. As a result, they did not get any recovery.


    They also confirmed the news like other branches of the Navy. As a result, there was only one conclusion. The world government headquarters did not know why, almost all of them were destroyed.


    "The world is changing!"


    The headquarters of the navy was silent and the atmosphere was suppressed to the extreme. After a long time, the marshal of the navy in the Warring States period sighed and said.


    The navy is very powerful and can compete with any of the four emperors. However, without the support of the world government, their navy will rank among the five emperors at most.


    Under such circumstances, how can their navy maintain world stability?


    However, after a short period of shock, there were also strange lights in the eyes of many senior naval officials, and even some unspeakable joy.


    The navy is subordinate to the world government and works to maintain law and order in the world''s oceans in the name of absolute justice. However, more and more ruthless people.


    An armed force to protect the world''s moths, no matter how noble their slogans are, they are doomed to decay.


    However, there are some just navies in the Navy. Under the general situation of the world, they have no ability to resist the decisions of the world government.


    However, now the world government headquarters is gone, and the most disgusting existence of Tianlong people is gone. All forces in the world must reshuffle. They have the opportunity to publicize real justice in the world.


    "This..."


    In the new world, a tall old man with a crescent shaped upward curved white beard, with drops and oxygen tubes inserted in his body, looked at the newspaper in his hand for a long time.


    He is the white beard of one of the four emperors, known as the strongest man in the world.


    "I don''t know who did it?"


    A trace of worry and worry flashed in white beard''s eyes.


    Although he doesn''t like the world government headquarters, he has to admit that the strength of the world government headquarters is definitely the most powerful force in the world. However, even in this way, the world government headquarters was destroyed, and no one even knows who did it.


    "The world government headquarters was destroyed? How is this possible?"


    Similarly, on the great route of the new world, on an island, a middle-aged man with red hair, short stubble and one arm stared at the newspaper in his hand and exclaimed.


    He is also one of the four emperors, with red hair.


    "Let''s go back. Something big will happen."


    Red hair looked heavy and summoned his crew.


    The destruction of the world government headquarters directly breaks the balance of the world and gives the pirate side an absolute advantage.


    However, what will they do if they secretly destroy the forces of the world government headquarters.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The whole pirate king world was shocked. Those little pirates were naturally very excited and thought that without the world government headquarters, their pirate golden age had come.


    However, those real big pirates are more dignified than each other.


    Unknown forces can quietly destroy the world government headquarters. Killing them may be like crushing an ant.


    They were shocked, excited, frightened, nervous and excited, and their emotions were very complex.


    "No!"


    As forces from all sides frantically investigated the people behind the destruction of the world government headquarters, a frightened cry resounded through the naval headquarters.


    "What happened?"


    The marshal of the Navy, the three generals of the Navy and other senior naval officials all came out of the conference room, looked puzzled and said.


    "Marinfando is blocked by an invisible force, and everyone can''t go out."


    A major general of the headquarters of the navy was somewhat alarmed and said.


    This situation reminded him of the situation of the world government headquarters. When the world government headquarters was destroyed, their navy directly dispatched the Navy marshal, three generals and other top combat forces to investigate the situation. One message was that before the destruction of the Holy Mary JOYA, there was a period of isolation from the outside world, unable to get in and out.


    "Let''s go out and have a look."


    The marshal of the navy in the Warring States period looked extremely dignified and said.


    Although almost all the top combat forces of the navy are in the headquarters of the Navy, the hearts of the Warring States are still very heavy.


    Compared with the world government headquarters, the headquarters of the navy is weaker.


    If those behind the destruction of the world''s government headquarters did, their navy would be doomed today.


    "Are they?"


    Three figures appeared out of thin air over Malin Fando. The Warring States period and others stared at the three figures in the sky, some surprised and some relieved.


    The three figures are Yue buqun, Shenlong and dragon.


    After destroying the world government headquarters, long plans to incorporate one of the top forces in the world government system.


    "Is it the world government you destroyed?"


    The Warring States directly asked.


    "Yes."


    The Dragon replied.


    "I intend to re-establish a new world government and come to incorporate the Navy."


    Long said that he sent the new program of the world government prepared by himself to the high-level hands of the Navy.


    After his consideration, the best way to restore world order in a short time with less bloodshed is to maintain the name of the original world government, but change all the programs of the world government.


    "Today, all the evil navies will be punished!"


    "All navies who do not agree to be included in the world government, please leave immediately. This is the headquarters of the Navy."


    As the dragon''s voice fell, Haotian mirror opened a gap, and at the same time, a fairy light flew down. Without everyone''s reaction, he killed several once evil admirals and major generals of the headquarters of the Navy.


    As for other levels of the Navy, after he takes over the Navy, let them clean up and try internally.


    "Who is for it? Who is against it?"

 Chapter 471

    "I didn''t expect to say this to the headquarters of the Navy one day."


    The dragon was distracted and excited.


    As long as the headquarters of the navy is successfully incorporated, he will be able to comprehensively clean up the Navy and obtain a professional force in a short time.


    With the help of the Navy, it is also much easier to appease the world''s governments.


    As long as half of the participating countries of the world government agree to the continued leadership of the world government, he can make drastic reforms and establish a new order for the pirate king world.


    "Really let them go?"


    The Dragon couldn''t help preaching to Yue buqun.


    They found a special treasure, devil fruit, in the world of the pirate king. These devil fruits can enable ordinary people to obtain some very special abilities. Among the top leaders of the Navy headquarters, many people have obtained some top-level devil fruits.


    Everyone''s fruit of the Navy marshal in the Warring States period, the glittering fruit of the Navy General Huang ape, the frozen fruit of the Navy General kuzan, and so on. These devil fruits are all top devil fruits. They are good choices whether they keep them for themselves or hand them over to Zhutian college to exchange credits.


    "Finish the sampling test first and then others."


    Yue buqun said without hesitation.


    Now that they have decided to support the dragon, they can''t tear it down face to face.


    "However, after they leave, if there is anything wrong, we have some ways to deal with them."


    Yue buqun added.


    "That''s pretty much the same."


    The Dragon laughed.


    These high-ranking naval officers all hold power on one side. If they leave the Navy, they will become alone.


    In the past, they were backed by the navy to hunt down pirates, and no one dared to provoke them. If they left the Navy and were alone, they would be chased by pirates.


    In this case, no one is sure what these people will do.


    "What should I do?"


    Among the top naval officials, in addition to the iron fist Karp, the dragon''s father looked at the dragon in the sky with complex complexion, and others turned their inquiry to the Warring States period.


    With the collapse of the world government headquarters, the marshal of the Navy and the Warring States period became the supreme power of the Navy.


    "If our navy is accepted, are you going to deal with us?"


    The Warring States period quickly showed the dragon to their new program of the world government. He was expressionless and said.


    "As long as they do not take the initiative to harm the people, the ranks of all navies will remain unchanged. Marshal or marshal, general or general, lieutenant general or lieutenant general."


    "In addition, the size of the Navy needs to be expanded again. The three generals are far from enough to maintain the stability of the world government. They must be expanded to ten generals or even more."


    "At the same time, the Navy will also become the largest arms of the world government, and the field marshal is also one of the highest powers of the world government."


    The dragon''s face was serious and said.


    "If the marshal is willing to accept the incorporation, you are now the Vice Marshal of the whole army of the world government and also the field marshal of the Navy. You will also participate in the next action to incorporate and suppress the four emperors."


    "The Pirates of the four emperors and the seven martial seas under the king, whether good or bad, need to be suppressed. From today on, only adventurers are allowed on the sea, and no pirates are allowed. All those who call themselves pirates are suppressed."


    Long is not afraid to disclose the news, so he also said the next plan.


    As long as he controls the Navy and calms the four seas and the seven martial seas under the king, the ability of the world government will be recognized by countries all over the world. He believes that many allies will continue to support the world government and more countries will join the world government.


    "Are you not afraid of the four emperors united in this way?"


    A senior naval officer couldn''t help asking.


    The dragon''s words were so rampant that it seemed that he didn''t pay attention to the four emperors and the seven kings.


    "You have missed the opportunity. If you unite at the first time when I am eradicating the world government, maybe it will play some role."


    The Dragon calmed down.


    The reason why he did not immediately reveal that he was the murderer of the world government was that he was worried that all the participating countries would be hostile to him under the guidance of some conspirators.


    Now it''s different. When he subdues the Navy and the strength of the revolutionary army is enough to control public opinion, he will push out a big pirate and throw the black pot of destroying the world government headquarters on them. Whether others believe it or not, it''s enough to give the people a pouring goal.


    "OK, I agree."


    "Since I am one of the top leaders of the world government, I should have the right to know all your next plans."


    The Warring States period pondered for a moment and said a decision that shocked and relieved everyone.


    "Of course."


    Long also didn''t care whether the Warring States period was sincere or wanted to inquire about his intelligence. Without hesitation, he said.


    Because, next is the general trend.


    Unless they have the power to defeat Yue buqun and the dragon, they will follow his plan step by step.


    "Among the four emperors, there are white bearded and red haired pirate groups. These two pirate groups rarely do evil. I intend to let them cooperate with us to jointly pay off all the pirates who do evil everywhere. As for kaiduo and Charlotte Lingling, they must be beheaded in public."


    Whether it is to kill evil or to make an example of others, kaiduo and Charlotte Lingling must be killed.


    "As for the seven martial seas under the king? Since they have accepted the rights of the world government, from now on, we need to accept the leadership of the world government and incorporate them into the Navy."


    "From then on, there will be no balance on the sea. The navy can only manage everything on the sea, and all forces or groups opposed to the Navy will be suppressed."


    The dragon was very calm and said.


    Because the two standing behind him are enough to ensure that everything he says can become a reality.


    "Boom!"


    In order to match the words of the dragon, the Dragon directly turned into a green dragon thousands of feet, suspended over marinfando, and the strength of the extraordinary fourth-order peak was released without reservation.


    No matter the ordinary Navy or the top naval powers such as the Warring States period and Kapp, everyone felt the trembling of their soul and their bodies. Except for a few people with strong willpower, others could not even move, and more people collapsed on the ground in fear.


    "Deputy commander in chief, I now give an order that you immediately lead all the senior generals, half the lieutenant general and half the Navy near marinfando. Follow me to calm the four emperors and the seven Wuhai under the king. They must be solved within today."


    The Dragon just appeared for a few seconds and became an ordinary man again. The Dragon gave the Navy a quarter of an hour to recover and gave orders directly.


    "Calm the navy in one day?"


    All the top naval officers were slightly stunned.


    The whole sea is vast and boundless. Today, it is very fast to reach the territory of a pirate regiment among the seven Wuhai under the king and the four emperors.


    As for solving them all?


    Is this a joke?


    "Whoosh!"


    However, when a group of high-level naval officials such as the Warring States period and Karp gathered all the nearby warships into a certain sea area, the whole sea directly rose up, holding nearly 100 warships flying away like clouds and fog, tens of miles away in the blink of an eye.


    "Deputy commander in chief, the next military action is entirely under your command."


    "In addition to the Navy, you can also transfer him at any time. There are more than 2000 sea kings."


    About ten minutes later, nearly a hundred naval warships landed in Dres Rosa, the territory of dorfermingo in the king''s Qiwu sea. The Dragon pointed to the dragon and said.


    At the same time, around nearly 100 warships, sea kings like islands emerge, each with a body shape of more than kilometers, emitting a strong atmosphere.


    Whether it is the headquarters of the Navy or the sites of the pirate regiments of the four emperors and the seven Wuhai under the king, there are few thousands of sea kings and more than 10000 sea kings. Moreover, most of them are sea kings that can land amphibiously.


    At the command, whether you are the fourth emperor or the Grand Admiral, all will be submerged by the constantly attacking Neptune.


    "If it''s not enough, there are more than 1000 sea kings nearby that can arrive in an hour."


    Warring States period, Kapu, Huang ape and others, "???".


    "Do you want to create some favorable attack environment for you? He can control the weather, rainstorm, hail, heavy snow and so on, including tsunami."


    Warring States period, Kapu, Huang ape, etc., "O (¨i©n¨i) O".


    Don''t be afraid, don''t be nervous, it''s okay.


    Own people!


    It''s all our own!

 Chapter 472

    "Yellow ape, red dog and Green Pheasant, you three solve Domingo."


    "Kapp, you will lead this department to solve the other rebels."


    "Neptune, just defend around."


    After a long time in the Warring States period, he took a deep breath and issued an order.


    No matter what he thought before, at this moment, he was the Deputy commander-in-chief of the world government and the field marshal of the navy in the Warring States period, and needed to faithfully perform his duties.


    "Franco Domingo, this will be the first past style king under the seven martial seas."


    The Warring States period did not allow the sea king to launch an attack, and almost all the top combat forces of the Navy headquarters came. Not to mention the seven martial seas under only one king, even any four emperors, also avoided temporarily.


    "Yellow ape, red dog, Green Pheasant, what are you doing?"


    A middle-aged man with blond hair, sunglasses, pink feather coat, nine point trousers and pointed shoes looked shocked at the three figures surrounded him.


    When the headquarters of the world government is destroyed, shouldn''t the Navy be in danger?


    Why did these people find him and three generals come?


    This man is Don Quixote dorfermingo, one of the seven martial seas under the king,


    "Today is to judge you with absolute justice!"


    The red dog looked cold and said.


    "Bang!"


    Without any hesitation, Domingo fled directly, but before he escaped, a golden light flashed, and he was kicked back.


    "Don''t run away. Our navy headquarters dispatched a marshal, three generals and half of the generals. If you can run away, will our navy still have a face?"


    The golden light fell, and the Yellow ape didn''t tease dorfermingo any more. He looked serious and said.


    Things are going to change greatly. Under the rolling waves, the headquarters of the world government are crushed. There is only one king under the Qiwu sea. It is just a small stone in the waves of the sea. It can''t turn over any waves.


    "Do it!"


    The green pheasant''s face was expressionless and said,


    His voice fell, and his body was gradually covered with cold ice, as if the whole person had turned into an ice sculpture.


    "Violent pheasant mouth!"


    "Tiancong cloud sword!"


    "Big fire!"


    Under the shocked expression of Domingo, three Navy generals began to attack him.


    The battle went smoothly. Within a quarter of an hour, the forces of dorfermingo were all suppressed by the Navy. Dorfermingo himself was seriously injured and one leg was directly burned by the red dog.


    "Leave a lieutenant general to deal with the aftermath here. Let''s go to the territory of qiwuhai under the king at the next moment."


    Shah klockdar, Boya Hankuk, moonlight molya, etc. under the king qiwuhai, in the face of absolute strength, they submit to the suppression of repression.


    The Navy''s ranks have also grown. Under the king, qiwuhai''s very flat, the female emperor and others, including eagle eye, were forcibly incorporated by the Navy.


    "Next is the four emperors."


    No matter how shocked they were before, after the suppression of King qiwuhai''s action, the Warring States period, Kapu, Huang ape and others also adapted to the current state. Therefore, when the Warring States period said their next action, everyone was very calm.


    Even eagle eye, a top expert who can compete with the red hair of one of the four emperors, was seriously injured by a move of the dragon.


    "Take care of Kato first."


    The very silent dragon, who has only shot all the time, said directly.


    He had long wanted to fight against Kaido, but he had been delayed.


    "Yes."


    The Dragon nodded gently.


    Anyway, the dragon is on his way. It doesn''t matter which of the four emperors is solved first.


    "Remember not to kill Kaido. He needs to be left to the world government for public execution."


    Yue buqun reminded.


    "OK."


    The Dragon naturally nodded.


    The faces of the eagle eye, the very flat and the female emperor on the warship changed slightly, and some did not adapt.


    The times have changed so fast that even the four emperors have become small roles that the navy can suppress at will.


    ***********


    Country of peace.


    "I don''t know if they can kill me if they kill the people at the headquarters of the world government?"


    In a palace, a tall and burly man with black hair, shawl and a diagonal, with a beard as long as a dragon''s beard on his mouth, a dragon scale tattoo on his left arm, a naked upper body, an X-shaped scar on his right abdomen, a purple coat hanging on his waist, two gold chains hanging under his coat, dark green wide trousers on his lower body, and a note connecting rope tied around his waist, A middle-aged man like a devil, a little crazy, said.


    He is one of the four emperors, kaiduo. Known as the strongest creature,


    As a pirate, he suffered seven defeats. When he challenged the Navy and the four emperors alone, he was arrested 18 times and tortured more than a thousand times.


    He has been sentenced to death for more than 40 times. Even if he is hanged, he will break the chain. Even if he is put on the guillotine, he can smash the guillotine. Even if he is stabbed by a long gun, he will end up with the fracture of the long gun. There are as many as nine huge prison ships sunk by him. No one can kill him, even himself.


    This is a big pirate who likes to commit suicide.


    "Sing ~"


    After drinking a bucket of wine, kaiduo became a little grumpy. Under the frightened expression of a group of his men, he directly turned into a dragon hundreds of meters and flew into the sky.


    With kaiduo turning into a dragon, the weather for several miles changed. Dark clouds covered the sky, lightning and thunder. Occasionally, a part of kaiduo''s body came out of the dark clouds, which was so frightened that everyone in the country trembled.


    Kato, that''s great!


    No one will doubt his strength, which has been verified by countless wars.


    "Sing ~"


    At this time, the weather in the whole country of peace, even hundreds of miles around, changed with the sound of a more huge dragon. Dark clouds covered the sky, strong winds roared, and huge electric snakes shuttled through the clouds.


    The sound of dragon singing is so terrible that no matter who hears it is strong or weak, their bodies are a little soft. It seems that they encounter natural enemies and their bodies feel unknown danger.


    "Is it going to rain?"


    Among the clouds, the drunken and dizzy kaiduo had some doubts.


    "No rain, little brother!"


    A majestic voice sounded and instantly made kaiduo wake up. At the same time, a covered dragon claw grabbed kaiduo, just like an eagle grasping a small earthworm. Then kaiduo saw a huge head hundreds of meters from the sky, and a pair of golden eyes tens of meters in size looked at him jokingly.


    "Click ~"


    The dragon''s claws moved slightly, and kaiduo in the claws made a bone breaking sound. Kaiduo directly changed from the Dragon state to the human state, and spit a few mouthfuls of blood.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, kaiduo was directly thrown onto the warship by the dragon.


    "I want to have a chat with my little brother and solve the kaiduo Pirate Group. You can do it yourself."


    The dragon also turned into a human, squatted next to kaiduo and began to teach kaiduo what is the feeling of death.


    "Do it!"


    The Warring States period was also a coalition force that ordered the Navy and the king''s seven martial seas, and dozens of smaller sea kings attacked the beast pirate regiment.


    In order to solve the beast Pirate Group faster, Yue buqun also shot.


    After half an hour, the beast pirate regiment, which was famous in the world of pirate king, was completely destroyed.


    At this time, the news that the seven Wuhai under the king was suppressed by the Navy also spread all over the world of the pirate king.


    The whole pirate king world fell into boundless shock and horror again.


    However, as the Navy left the country of peace, the news of the suppression of the beast Pirate Group also spread, and the whole pirate king world was silent.


    They don''t understand why the navy can suppress so many big pirates in one day, even kaiduo, one of the four emperors.


    "Is it our turn?"


    The red haired pirate regiment, which was returning in accordance with the great route, looked at the large number of naval warships suddenly appearing around them, as well as the dense sea kings. The members of the red haired pirate regiment looked extremely dignified.


    "Red hair, since its establishment, your pirate regiment has not been an evil party. This time, our navy came here, not to fight with you, but to invite you to join the world government."


    The Dragon said.


    "In the future, your red hair Pirate Group must change its name to red hair adventure group or other names. After we solve the problem of the four emperors, we will issue a notice in the world. Anyone who claims to be a pirate will trigger the law of the world government, and our navy will send them to the propulsion city."


    "Dragon?"


    Looking at the speaker on behalf of the Navy, red hair was a little stunned and said.


    Isn''t the dragon the leader of the revolutionary army? Advocate subversion of the world government?


    "Because the headquarters of the world government was destroyed and I took over as the leader of the world government, what I said today, to a certain extent, represents the views of the world government."


    The dragon also knows what red hair doubts and says directly.


    He can incorporate the Navy and even give the Navy higher treatment. He can incorporate some big pirates with a bottom line in the seven martial seas under the king. However, it does not mean that he will generously give up the position of leader of the world government.


    "If you don''t accept the terms, either go to war with us or dissolve the red haired Pirate Group today. You are not allowed to gather again in the future."


    "Hahaha... Red hair adventure group is also good."


    Red hair was silent for a moment, looked at each other with the members of his Pirate Group, laughed and said.


    MMP£¡


    make war?


    Their red haired pirates are not fools!


    In addition to facing the joint efforts of the Navy and Wang xiaqiwuhai, there are thousands of sea kings around them, which can''t see the end at a glance.


    "As one of the four kings joining the world government, the world government will not treat you badly. Let me help you heal your arm."


    On the warship, Yue buqun appeared directly beside red hair. Gently, the broken arm of red hair grew out at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    With the same treatment as the red haired Pirate Group, the white bearded Pirate Group also chose to join the world government on the premise of a war with the Navy or automatic dissolution.


    "This is a pill to prolong life. It can keep your body at its peak for 50 years."


    Yue buqun made another move to help white beard return to his young state. At the same time, he extended white beard''s life.


    The reason why he helped red hair and white beard recover to the peak is that the world government needs the help of these two forces. Next, the comprehensive settlement of the pirate king world needs the cooperation of these two forces.


    In addition, the future new world also needs these two forces to help suppress evil pirates.


    Charlotte Lingling''s Pirate Group is not so lucky. They have the same fate as the beast Pirate Group, and even more miserable, because they are facing the siege of the Navy, the king''s qiwuhai, the red haired Pirate Group and the white bearded Pirate Group.


    "Munch D. long will take over as the new leader of the world government. The king''s qiwuhai, the red haired pirate regiment and the white bearded pirate regiment will all participate in the ceremony. At the same time, the big pirates such as kaiduo, one of the four emperors, Charlotte Lingling, one of the four emperors and dorfermingo of the king''s qiwuhai will be sentenced to death..."


    The next day, a shocking news resounded through the whole pirate king world.


    This time, even the stupidest person knows that the world pattern has undergone earth shaking changes.


    At the same time, the navy is also rapidly cleaning up the interior. The number of Navy generals is also expanding rapidly. There are several more Navy generals, iron fist Kapp, Navy chief staff crane, peach rabbit, mole, black wrist zefa, rattan tiger and green cow, a total of seven.


    Among these seven people, those who have the strength to reach the level of senior general themselves, such as iron fist Karp, rattan tiger, green bull and black wrist zefa.


    There are also insufficient strength, such as the Navy chief of staff crane, peach rabbit and mole, who were promoted to the level of senior general by Yue buqun by special means.


    The strength of the Navy expanded in a short time, from the original three Navy generals to ten, and each has a real general level combat power.


    Yue buqun and Shenlong did not intervene too much. After they arranged an avatar to help the Dragon sit in the world government headquarters, they began to look for demon fruits in the sea. At the same time, they also looked for a king of the dragon sea.


    The Dragon gave the dragon sea king some dragon blood, raised the dragon sea king to the level of crushing general, and gave him the ability to dispatch the sea king.


    This is to enable the dragon to still have the card to suppress the pirate king world and maintain the stability of the world government after Yue buqun and the Dragon leave.


    As long as the dragon can control the sea king, with the cooperation of the sea king and the Navy, the navy can stably suppress even if there is a four emperor level pirate group like the beast Pirate Group and bigom Pirate Group in the future.


    "Think about it, do we have any omissions?"


    Yue buqun and Shenlong just sent an avatar to participate in the ceremony of dragon becoming the leader of the world government. One person and one Dragon flew freely in the world of the pirate king, thinking about possible potential problems.


    "It should be gone."


    DPCA is very happy now. According to the current situation, their examination questions have been completed in 7788.


    If there is no big accident, they should have finished the exam.


    Regardless of the result, at least this sampling test can be passed.


    He did not ask for any performance against the sky. This time, he was satisfied that he could pass the random examination safely without being punished.


    "Then we apply for the end of the exam."


    Yue buqun pondered for a moment and said.


    In the information prompt of the sampling test, the shorter the time to complete the test questions, the higher the score.


    "Do you want to apply for the end of the exam?"


    At this time, all the people in Zhutian college listened to Yue buqun''s words, and their eyelids jumped continuously. Especially the students who were still thinking, their eyes were almost staring out, and their hands were swinging.


    They haven''t written their feelings or solutions yet.


    end? How can they end?

 Chapter 473

    "Finally back!"


    On the square of Zhutian college, two figures appeared out of thin air. Yue buqun and Shenlong looked a little nervous and glanced at the people in the square.


    After informing long of their preparation, they applied for the examination.


    The dragon is still very young. According to the human life span of the pirate king world, there is no problem for the dragon to live for decades. In these decades, the dragon is enough to establish a new order for the world government.


    Moreover, the Tianlong people, the most privileged aristocrat of the world government, have been eradicated.


    Even if something unexpected happens in the future, it will not be worse than when Tianlong people ruled the world government.


    "Really back?"


    Many people in Zhutian college looked at the two figures that suddenly appeared in the square. They looked frozen and nervous.


    Although Yue buqun and Shenlong are the examinees of this sampling test, they also need to score Yue buqun and Shenlong, and even explain the reasons and reasons. The students of Zhutian college need to write a 10000 word afterthought or a solution to the problem of the pirate king''s world.


    This is a two-way assessment.


    "Start scoring."


    On the square, a heavy and dignified voice sounded.


    "There are four grades of a, B, C and d. A is excellent, B is good, C is average and D is poor."


    "If it is between a certain two ratings, you can also hit a up, a down, b up, B down, and so on."


    The heavy and dignified voice introduced the scoring mode again.


    "Everyone has a quarter of an hour to score."


    "Start scoring."


    As soon as the voice fell, the whole square was silent. Only a few people looked at each other occasionally. They were not sure what to give Yue buqun and Shenlong.


    "[Yue buqun]: under a, [Shenlong]: B."


    "[Yue buqun]: Part B, [Shenlong]: Part C."


    "[Yue buqun]: B, [Shenlong]: C."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Although they wanted to talk about how many points the other party gave to Yue buqun and Shenlong, no one dared to do so. After a moment of hesitation, they gave Yue buqun and Shenlong points.


    Because, next, they also need to indicate the reason and reason for this score.


    Why do you think Yue buqun can get excellent results, or why do you only give Shenlong general results?


    This is not a random score. It needs a theoretical basis.


    "Taiqing, among all the people who score Yue buqun, you are the only one who gives [top a]. Tell us the reason."


    A quarter of an hour passed quickly, and Shen Wen''s figure also appeared in the square. He said with a scoring table in his hand.


    "Yes, Dean."


    Taiqing stood up calmly and explained, "Yue buqun has roughly solved the problem of the pirate king world. The most critical thing is that he only provides indirect help and does not directly intervene in the establishment of the specific system of the pirate king world."


    "Zhutian college is detached. Our purpose is to collect civilization, spread civilization and innovate civilization. It can provide some guidance for the development of some civilizations. However, it is not suitable to directly intervene in the direction of a civilization."


    "Because Yue buqun''s vision can''t ensure to point out a correct development direction for the pirate king world."


    "Yellow bird, among all the people, you are the only one to score the Dragon [a]. Tell me your reason."


    As soon as Shen Wen''s voice fell, the Dragon smiled at the yellow bird.


    Or yellow bird knows him!


    "Every student has his own advantages and disadvantages. Shenlong is not good at solving the problems of the pirate king world. He can listen to Yue buqun''s opinions and recognize his position


    Yellow bird is one of the divine beasts from the world of killing immortals. He was named by Shen Wen, but he was not too flustered. His tone was gentle.


    "Xiongba, you are the only one who gives Yue buqun a score [C]. Tell me your opinion."


    Shen Wen continued.


    "Ha ha ~"


    Yue buqun smiled kindly at the bully in the crowd, but his eyes were shining with a trace of gloom.


    This damn dog bully!


    "Yue buqun''s pattern is too low. The pirate king world is a country with many islands and strong personal strength. If you want the world government to dominate the world, you need to establish a strong world government."


    "Instead of letting the Dragon Neptune obey the dragon''s orders, it''s better to teach the world government the way to communicate with Neptune and let Neptune join the world government as a race."


    "The most powerful force in the pirate king world is not the original world government, nor the four emperors or the seven martial seas under the king, but the sea king."


    "Sea kings not only have a long life and strong destructive power, but also have high intelligence. Their IQ is the same as that of human beings. They are fully capable of participating in the leadership of the world government."


    "If even Neptune becomes a member of the world government, it is enough to ensure the absolute power of the world government. Even the world''s top warship, Neptune, can''t compete with Neptune."


    Xiongba also showed Yue buqun a meaningful smile, and then talked freely and said.


    Yes, he just wants to step on Yue buqun.


    "If I were to solve the problem of the pirate king world, I would make the Jiaolong sea king one of the top levels of the world government, put the sea king on the table, and let everyone see the strength of the world government."


    "After Yue buqun and the Dragon leave the pirate king''s world, if they don''t appear for a long time, the pirate king''s world will doubt the world government, and even doubt that the sea king, one of the three ancient weapons mastered by the dragon, has today''s status. It will make those forces fear the world government and become greedy for the ancient weapon sea king and ancient weapons."


    "Once this concept is formed, countless pirates will seek the whereabouts of ancient weapons. Although Yue buqun and Shenlong have solved some hidden dangers, there are definitely some terrible ancient weapons in the pirate king world."


    "If these pirates find those ancient weapons, maybe they will follow the dragon, overthrow the world government and let them re-establish order."


    "Roger the pirate king''s treasure is a great example."


    After the bully finished, he bowed to Shen Wen and sat down.


    "Huofeng, tell me why you gave the dragon a score [Ding Xia]."


    Shen Wen''s face was as usual. He nodded gently and continued.


    "The dragon has no idea. From the beginning to the end, he is a thug. Yue buqun said he can do whatever he is asked to do. The only idea is to fight kaiduo."


    "Monsters may not be as good as humans in some aspects, but it does not mean that monsters take the initiative to avoid weak aspects."


    Huofeng also comes from Fengyun world. However, he is rewarded for completing the task of World Tower.


    The dragon''s mind is obviously not as good as Yue buqun. The voice of Huofeng falls, and the dragon''s face is black. His eyes are fixed on Huofeng. He wants to fight with Huofeng for 300 rounds.


    [Ding Xia]


    Score [D] is bad, isn''t [D 2] very bad?


    In addition to the four ratings of a, B, C and D, DPCA is very confident that Huofeng will give him a lower score.


    "Hand in your own impressions or solutions to the pirate king''s world."


    Shen Wen ordered the highest and lowest scores for Yue buqun and Shenlong, ended the roll call and said instead.


    "It seems that the test question is not very difficult. If I change it, even if I can''t get [b] and get a [C], there should be no problem."


    After handing in their own impressions or other solutions, many students who had just entered Zhutian college only felt a sigh of relief. Xiao Yan was a little relaxed and said.


    As long as absolute force is guaranteed in the world of the pirate king, and then the reform of the world of the pirate king is promoted, the problems of the world of the pirate king can basically be solved.


    "It''s very difficult for candidates whose strength is stronger than that of the pirate king world. If they change to candidates at the same level as the four emperors and Navy generals, or even students whose strength is lower than their strength, they want to solve the problems of the pirate king world."


    Lin Dong nodded slightly and said.


    "As long as you deal with the exam calmly, you shouldn''t have too bad grades."


    Teng Qingshan also nodded slightly, and his heart was a little stable.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Others were also whispering.


    From the examination questions of Yue buqun and Shenlong, it is not very difficult as long as we find the right ideas, calmly analyze and solve the problems of the pirate king world.


    "I hope our test questions are the same as those of Yue buqun and Shenlong. Don''t be too biased."


    Many students prayed secretly.


    "Next, take a sample of the second candidate."


    After collecting everyone''s homework, Shen Wen announced directly.


    "Sampling list: Xiao Yan."


    "Test question: infinite horror world, do you want to understand the real meaning of life? Do you want to live really?"


    Shen Wen''s calm words resounded in everyone''s ears.


    Xiao Yan, "(¡Ñ¡Ñ)???".


    Not only did Xiao Yan, who was selected in the random examination, become confused, but others were also confused.


    What does this sentence mean?


    Are they trying to prove the true meaning of life? Prove that you really live?

 Chapter 474

    "Xiao Yan, you have a quarter of an hour''s preparation. The world you will enter will be a very interesting world."


    Shen Wen said with a faint smile on his face.


    Infinite terror world is a very special world, because there is a very special existence, the LORD God light ball.


    The LORD God selects some people from the earth, sends them to the film world, and releases various reincarnation tasks to let these reincarnators experience life and death and open the gene lock.


    "Interesting world?"


    Listening to Shen Wen''s words, Xiao Yan, who had a bad feeling, looked more and more dignified.


    This world is called infinite terror. Even the Dean calls it interesting. It can be imagined that this world is absolutely different from other worlds.


    "You have a quarter of an hour to prepare, and the conditions are the same as Yue buqun."


    Shen Wen warned.


    "I don''t know if it will lead to any interesting existence."


    According to the concept of infinite horror world, there are also boxes and box makers, and the people who make the light ball of the LORD God are themselves extraordinary.


    "A student or teacher of legendary level 6."


    Xiao Yan''s face was cold and hurriedly looked for it among the crowd.


    The students who had been in the spirit class with him were naturally in his first choice echelon.


    However, in the law enforcement hall, he also chose the big demons of the legendary sixth level realm, such as pheasant, dragon Finch and crane.


    "Of course, you can also choose students or teachers below legendary level 6."


    Shen Wen''s face remained unchanged, added.


    "Legendary level 5 realm?"


    When Xiao Yan heard the speech, he expanded the screening scope again, but in his mind, he was still the strong one at the level of legendary sixth level realm, and was in the first echelon of choice.


    "Infinite terror world?"


    Listening to this strange name, Xiao Yan hesitated and decided to choose the stronger of different systems.


    "Erlang God, Yang Jian, Taiqing, Zhang Yuanzheng, or Lin Dong, Teng Qingshan?"


    "Who to choose?"


    "Lin Dong and Teng Qingshan first ruled out that although they are generally the legendary sixth level realm with me, their inside information is still too shallow, or their combat effectiveness does not belong to any strong person in the same realm, but the auxiliary cultivation system may be far from the real legendary sixth level realm."


    Because Xiao Yan himself is also in this situation.


    Although he has reached the advanced level of legendary level 6, he can now refine the pill of legendary level 5 at most.


    "Erlang God Yang Jian, Taiqing and Zhang Yuanzheng, these three should be the best choice."


    Xiao Yan quickly determined his goal. Although Lao Tzu also met his selection criteria, Lao Tzu was a librarian and he didn''t need to take a sample examination.


    "I choose Taiqing teacher."


    Xiao Yan made a decision soon.


    Although when the God class graduated, because Erlang God Yang Jian himself was the legendary level 6 state, he naturally reached the top level of legendary level 6 after graduation, they also talked before. Erlang God Yang Jian did not refine pills and tools and had no auxiliary ability.


    Taiqing is different. In the whole Zhutian college, who doesn''t know that Taiqing and Lao Tzu are two omnipotent experts. They can refine pills, tools and arrays. They don''t know whether they will have other cultivation auxiliary systems.


    However, Taiqing with these three auxiliary cultivation systems can definitely help a lot.


    "Calm down and listen to the teacher''s opinions more clearly."


    Old Yao told me.


    "Xiao Yan, come on."


    Lin Dong and Teng Qingshan also gave encouragement.


    "This time the trouble is too clear, teacher."


    Xiao Yan nodded in response, then bowed slightly to Taiqing and said.


    "Yes."


    Taiqing nodded slightly.


    He was not too nervous, nor did he feel angry because Xiao Yan chose him.


    Seeing Yue buqun and the Dragon pointing out the development of the world with his own eyes, he also had some impulses. Not to mention the world called infinite terror, even the president said it was interesting. Xiao Yan chose him, and he could also enter it and have a good look.


    "Buzz ~"


    The door of the world opened. Xiao Yan and Taiqing turned into two streamers and entered the infinite world of terror.


    At the same time, a huge image appeared over the square, which was the picture of Xiao Yan and Taiqing entering the infinite terrorist world.


    *********


    Infinite terror world, earth.


    "This should be the earth."


    After Xiao Yan and Taiqing entered the world of infinite terror, they used their minds to check the situation of the world. Xiao Yan was surprised and said.


    This time, the test questions need to be solved by candidates in the legendary sixth level realm. Obviously, it can''t be an ordinary earth.


    "It is indeed the earth, but the earth is slightly different. There are some practitioners and even some practitioners with good strength. However, the world always feels that there is something special."


    Taiqing stared at the sky with a slightly dignified tone and said.


    "The energy of heaven and earth on this earth is very weak, but the strong on earth are not weak at all, even very talented."


    With the strength of the legendary level 6 realm of Xiao Yan and Taiqing, they found a special place, like a place for cultivating assassins. Many children''s strength reached the level 3 or even the level 4 realm.


    However, these children''s bodies are very unstable and may collapse at any time.


    "The special that the Dean refers to should not be the special of the world cultivation system."


    Taiqing shook his head slightly and said.


    Although he felt that the cultivation system of the infinite terror world was very different from the cultivation civilization, he would not feel interesting because of the mere gene lock cultivation system from the perspective of the dean.


    "Teacher Taiqing, let''s collect the information of this world separately."


    Xiao Yan suggested.


    "No problem."


    After Taiqing finished, he and Xiao Yan chose a direction to fly away.


    However, when they came back again, they just felt that the earth was more and more strange, but they didn''t find the root of the strangeness.


    Although the LORD God space allows the reincarnation to return to the earth, it does not allow the reincarnation to disclose any information about the LORD God''s light sphere, because once the information about the earth is revealed, they will be erased.


    "I''ll try to join the road. You pay attention."


    Taiqing thought for a moment and said.


    He can be very sure that his perception is not wrong. There is definitely a special force shrouding the earth, but it is strange and he can''t capture it.


    However, after he joined the Tao, as long as this special force did not exceed the scope of heaven and earth, he could feel one or two.


    "Yes."


    Xiao Yan''s eyelids could not help beating a few times when he heard the speech.


    It''s not wrong to choose Taiqing to form a team.


    "Huh?"


    "Taiqing teacher doesn''t need to be in harmony. There''s something moving about that special force."


    Xiao Yan''s eyes scan around with vigilance. His mind is also quietly enveloping a world. Just sitting down in Taiqing, Xiao Yan suddenly said.


    "Do you want to understand the meaning of life? Do you want to really... Live?"


    In a building hundreds of meters away from them, in front of the computer of a tall, thin and handsome white-collar middle-aged man, a sentence suddenly pops up, which seems to have some magic, so that the white-collar middle-aged man can''t help but want to go to [yes].

 Chapter 475

    Zheng Zha felt that the whole person had only an empty shell. The person was slowly decaying. From inside to outside, the whole person revealed the smell of decay, just like a walking corpse, living aimlessly.


    Perhaps he is just a grain of dust in the world. Whether he lives or dies, it is difficult for the whole world to leave his trace.


    He wants to change this life and make his life meaningful.


    "Do you want to understand the meaning of life? Do you want to really... Live?"


    Zheng Zha opened the company''s computer mechanically. Such a sentence suddenly popped up on the computer screen. He couldn''t help showing a trace of sneer on his face.


    This may be an advertisement made by an advertising company or a game company. Whether you choose yes or no, the page will be forcibly opened. Zheng Zha secretly shook his head to close the pop-up window, but when his finger touched the mouse, a strange palpitation stopped him.


    "Do you want to understand the meaning of life? Do you want to really... Live?"


    Zheng Zha was confused for a while. An indescribable attraction made him put his finger on the left mouse button. When he was about to click [yes], two figures appeared behind him out of thin air.


    "Teacher Taiqing, what shall we do?"


    Xiao Yan inquired.


    Taiqing is much older than him and has much more experience than him.


    "Let''s attach it to the young man first."


    Taiqing thought about it and said.


    He could feel that it was a very special force affecting Zheng Zha.


    As long as Zheng Zha points [yes], that special force will have a certain impact on Zheng Zha.


    "However, just in case, we separated ourselves and attached ourselves to Zheng Zha."


    Taiqing added.


    He was not sure what force was affecting Zheng Zha and whether it was beyond the legendary level 6. In case the black hands behind the scenes were stronger than them, even if they were suppressed by the other party, they would still have room for maneuver.


    If the noumenon is suppressed, do they want to ask the Academy of heaven for help?


    "This strange power should not only affect this person, but also affect others."


    Xiao Yan nodded gently and analyzed.


    "Whoosh ~" "whoosh ~"


    At the next moment, Xiao Yan and Taiqing entered Zheng Zha''s body separately. Their body was hidden in the void and quietly waiting for change.


    "Pa!"


    With a crisp sound, Zheng Zha''s finger fell on the left mouse button, and the whole person was directly wrapped by a strange force and disappeared in the room. At the same time, the separation of Xiao Yan and Taiqing also entered a strange place with Zheng Zha.


    "Be careful, this force is very special."


    Taiqing and Xiao Yan''s separation carefully hid in Zheng Zha''s body, and did not resist that strange power, Taiqing carefully reminded.


    The strange power is so special that it seems to take them to another world. He can''t tell what it is.


    "Maybe it has something to do with what the dean said is interesting."


    Xiao Yan naturally took up 12 points of spirit and thought deeply and said.


    "Sure enough, I came to a special space world. This is no longer the earth."


    Zheng Zha had completely fainted, but Xiao Yan and Taiqing in his body were very sober. Taiqing was a little surprised and said.


    "Did we bring other life planets?"


    Xiao Yan couldn''t help guessing.


    Is the infinite terror world a cosmic world?


    The unknown force brought Zheng Zha to other life planets in the universe?


    "No! It''s still the earth."


    Xiao Yan and Taiqing are quietly observing the situation around with their mind. As a result, they find that the world they live in is also an earth.


    "Is it parallel time and space?"


    Xiao Yan and Taiqing''s breath were more introverted. They didn''t continue to observe the surrounding situation with their mind, but quietly dormant in Zheng Zha''s body, waiting for the change of things.


    Because they found that Zheng Zha was not the only one who came to the new world. On the train, there were others, including people who fainted like Zheng Zha, a young man with black hair who came to wait early, and more than a dozen motionless foreigners.


    That strange force brought Zheng Zha and others to this new world. There must be some action.


    They need to observe quietly and learn more about what this strange force is and who is behind it?


    Cold, shaking


    After about ten minutes, Zheng Zha finally regained consciousness. He suddenly jumped up from the ground. He looked around in panic. The office environment in his mind was confused with the environment in front of him. However, it was only a few seconds that Zheng Zha woke up.


    He was in a moving carriage, and the speed of the carriage was very fast. The cold and shaking was the touch of the carriage.


    "It seems that the ordinary person we are attached to is not simple."


    Taiqing whispered.


    He felt that Zheng Zha was a little different before, and now he is sure of this idea.


    "Is he the lucky son of the world? Our luck won''t be so good?"


    Xiao Yan couldn''t help teasing and said.


    "Very likely."


    Taiqing''s tone was solemn and said.


    Xiao Yan, "??".


    "We need to see again. He is much more special than others."


    Taiqing thought for a moment, then added, saying.


    Whether Zheng Zha is the son of fortune in this world or not, one thing can be very sure that Zheng Zha is not simple.


    Because he felt the vague power in Zheng Zha. I really want to be the reincarnation of a strong man, but it doesn''t seem to be.


    "Yes, you are the one with the best quality."


    Just then, a cold voice came.


    Taiqing and Xiao Yan turned their attention to the owner of the voice one after another. Zheng Zha and others didn''t know the situation because they were in a coma, but they both knew the situation very well. The owner of the voice was the black haired youth who had been noticed by them before and who had always been awake.


    The young man with black hair was staring at Zheng Zha with a sneer. He was about twenty-four or five years old. He looked very ordinary, but there were several scars on his face, which looked very ferocious and terrible.


    He is different from everyone around him. Zheng Zha''s comatose people and those static foreigners are ordinary people, but the black haired youth has extraordinary strength.


    If the earth is in the infinite terror world, it is definitely a superman.


    "This person''s identity should not be simple. We should be able to get a lot of information from him."


    Xiao Yan thought deeply and said.


    Because, from beginning to end, the black haired youth are very calm, very familiar with everything in front of them, without any accidents, as if they have experienced many times.


    "First observe, if possible, the memory of the black haired youth."


    Taiqing said.


    With their strength, they can easily do without damaging the black haired youth, and explore the memory in each other''s mind, even the memory in the depths of memory.


    "Take a look at what this young man with black hair says. First learn something from his mouth."


    Xiao Yan also nodded slightly.


    If you directly attack the black haired youth, it is likely to disturb the behind the scenes.


    "Where is this place? Who are you? Why am I here?"


    Zheng Zha opened his mouth and asked several questions one after another. Moreover, because there were foreigners, he deliberately used English.


    Those foreigners looked at him and turned their heads, as if they had heard nothing. Only the black haired youth took a deep breath: "think carefully, it should have implanted all this into your mind."


    Then Xiao Yan and Taiqing noticed that Zheng Zha was shocked and unbelievable. Obviously, the strange power branded a lot of amazing information in Zheng Zha''s mind.


    Although Xiao Yan and Taiqing wanted to know what the information was, they held back.


    If they have any action against Zheng Zha, it is likely to cause some changes.


    "This is the first biochemical crisis. Rookies, you are really lucky. You met such an easy horror film when you came in for the first time. Even if you die, you will die easily."


    The young man with black hair took a deep breath of the cigarette in his hand and pinched out the remaining cigarette butts in his heart.


    "Do you mean that we are only aware of entering the computer now, just like an encounter like a fantasy novel. As long as we play this game, the conscious body will return to the body, and then survive and resurrect?"


    Zheng Zha asked a little fat man sitting on the ground.


    The little fat man was also the same as Zheng Zha and was brought to the new world by strange forces. As for whether he came from the same world as Zheng Zha, Taiqing and Xiao Yan were uncertain.


    However, the questions and answers of the black haired youth and the little fat man shocked Xiao Yan, Taiqing and the people in Zhutian college.


    "This is a real world, not a data world."


    Xiao Yan and Taiqing shook their heads one after another. A trace of shock flashed through their faces.


    The world they entered seems to be a horror film called biochemical crisis, which is in a horror film on the earth where Zheng Zha is located?


    A movie in a world is transformed into a real world by unknown forces?


    Even the two of them can''t do this.


    They finally understand why the dean said that the infinite horror world is an interesting world. If the world they live in really has a film world evolving, they have to be careful about their next actions.


    "This biochemical crisis world, can''t it be that world?"


    Some old students and senior teachers of Zhutian college looked dignified and shocked in their hearts.


    Because, in a world mission a long time ago, they also entered a world called biochemical crisis to complete the task of killing zombies.


    However, as more and more worlds are connected to Zhutian college, the world called biochemical crisis has no characteristics. Later, the freshmen and teachers who entered Zhutian college did not notice the biochemical crisis world.


    "Keep looking. If it''s true, it''s too interesting."


    After a brief exchange, many people in Zhutian college also found the world called biochemical crisis in the world tower. Although they said it funny, they looked extremely dignified.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes turned to the black haired youth.

 Chapter 476

    Zheng Zha may have some information about strange power in their minds, but they certainly don''t know as much as the black haired youth.


    When the people of Zhutian college and Zheng Zha and others were paying attention to the black haired youth, the black haired youth was very calm. He took out a pistol from his arms, the desert eagle. He opened the pistol and adjusted it. While debugging, he said: "I don''t know if it''s a conscious body, but you''ll feel pain, get hurt and die, and you''re wrong. When you finish this game, you''ll enter the next unknown horror film."


    "Maybe you''ve seen this horror film, or maybe you haven''t seen it. Every time the ''Lord God'' will transfer new members to fill in the new people who died in the last horror film. Each time, the number is between seven and 20. In other words, this biochemical crisis is a horror film with very little risk, so we only have seven people."


    Infinite terror world?


    Listening to the introduction of the black haired youth, the people of Zhutian college understand why the world is called this name.


    Because, not only one horror film has evolved into the world, but many horror films are likely to evolve into the real world?


    Moreover, there is a key existence in the word, the LORD God.


    This God is behind the strange power?


    "How do you know that those who died have not returned to their bodies? Maybe they chose to die by themselves."


    The little fat man in the reincarnation sneered.


    Hearing the little fat man''s words, the black haired young man seemed to be stimulated. He raised his head fiercely, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. At this moment, the young man seemed to incarnate into a panther. People only saw him bend his legs and bounce up. The next second he had pressed on the little fat man, and the desert eagle inserted into the little fat man''s mouth.


    "Do you want to try to die? Can you imagine the infinite horror? I have experienced three horror films. The first one is menggui street. There are 15 newcomers in that one, and there are two skilled people who have lived through two horror films, but do you know the outcome? They were killed in a dream, and only me and another person survived. Do you want to know how absurd they were Do you want to see everything around you turn into crawling rotten meat? In the gloomy factory, do you see the pain of your body being slowly crushed by a pair of scissors? You fool! Do you want to die? "


    The young man with black hair shouted wildly. The killing intention in his eyes was so obvious that the little fat man was powerless and his mouth was stuffed with the muzzle of a gun, which made him unable to even beg for mercy.


    Zheng Zha and two men and two women among the other reincarnators persuaded them away. The black haired young man sneered and walked back to his previous position. He continued to touch the pistol and said: "In horror films, death is real death, and if you are tortured by the demons in these horror films, you will die miserably, so if you don''t decide to live, I will kill myself immediately."


    A young girl wearing glasses said, "can''t we go back to our bodies?"


    Xiao Yan, Taiqing and Zhutian college all listened carefully to the conversation between the girl wearing glasses and the black haired youth, especially the words of the black haired youth.


    "Every time you complete a task, that is, a horror film that has lived this time, you will get a thousand reward points, which can be exchanged for many things, such as the right to live in the world of this horror film for 100 days..."


    The young man with black hair said faintly.


    Although the following words are very important to the reincarnation, they are insignificant to the people of Zhutian college.


    "In addition to the number of days you can exchange for life, you can also exchange many things. For example, the desert eagle with infinite bullets only needs 100 points, that is, the right to live for ten days. In addition, a person''s average quality, including intelligence, mental strength, cell viability, nerve reaction speed, muscle tissue strength and immune strength, can also be exchanged every day Life power can be exchanged a little. An ordinary person''s six point intensity is 100. In other words, as long as you live this horror film, you can make your strength twice as strong as now. As long as you live 100 horror films, you will become a superman! "


    Xiao Yan and Taiqing captured a lot of important information from the words of the black haired youth.


    Although the black haired youth mentioned the reward value before, they didn''t think that the reward value was so important to the reincarnation. At the same time, they also had a preliminary understanding of the ability of the LORD God.


    This man named Lord God can improve people''s intelligence, spiritual strength, cell vitality and other human qualities, and even transform some of them against common sense.


    Like the desert eagle with infinite bullets.


    "Of course, 1000 points for each horror film is a basic reward. You can also earn extra money in horror films. For example, I explained all this to you just now. According to the provisions of the ''Lord God'', I will give new people explanation rules, which will reward me 100 points. At the same time, you should notice that you are wearing a strange watch?"


    The young man with black hair raised his left hand. There was a black pure metal watch on it. The style was simple and pure.


    Those reincarnations looked at their left hand. This watch shows several data, one is the three hours and seven minutes counting down, and the other is the induction of some data names, such as the number of zombies, climbers and newcomers


    "Every time you kill ten zombies, you will be rewarded with one reward point, every time you kill a climber, you will be rewarded with one hundred reward points, and every time you kill a new person... You will be rewarded with one thousand reward points..."


    The young man with black hair said and looked at Zheng Zha several people maliciously. Among these people, only Zheng Zha and the girl wearing glasses looked back at him quietly.


    "Of course, it''s a negative reward point..."


    The young man with black hair looked at Zheng Zha and the girl with glasses and sneered and said, "well, what questions do you have to ask as soon as possible? This horror film is about to officially start."


    The girl with glasses looked at Zheng Zha. Zheng Zha nodded slightly, and she continued to ask, "there are still two or three questions. I have also seen the horror film biochemical crisis. At the end, the T virus in the laboratory invaded Raccoon City. Before that, we took this carriage to escape from the laboratory. Can''t we easily survive?"


    The young man with black hair nodded and said, "look at the watch. Is there a name in the upper left? Read it."


    "Matthew Addison!"


    Several people read it out at the same time, and then they were surprised to see that a black man in those foreign soldiers had a faint light all over. The light lasted only for a moment, and then the black man returned to normal.


    "This is the captain of the mercenary in the film. This film belongs to a horror film in a specific area. The plot of the horror film only takes place in this laboratory. In order to limit the difficulty, the ''Lord God'' can''t escape from the plot area too far in such a horror film. One hundred meters away from Matthew Addison, we will... Boom and have nothing, okay? When he dies in the plot After that, this restriction will be added to the rest of the plot characters. We can only live in this horror film desperately. "


    The black haired youth explained.


    At this moment, everyone in Zhutian college looked very shocked.


    Confirm!


    Now it is quite certain that the world of biochemical crisis is very similar to the world of biochemical crisis connected by Zhutian college, even if it is different.


    Zombies!


    Climber!


    T virus!


    Raccoon City!


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    It''s a coincidence that the information is connected together. It''s too small.


    "What is the ''Lord God''? You''ve been saying that name before."


    "The ''Lord God'' should be the thing that manages us to enter this horror film cycle. It gives us reward points, and the exchange is also carried out there. The ''Lord God'' is a light mass. In fact, I don''t know what it is."


    The young man with black hair raised his hand.


    The girl with glasses nodded and said, "last question... What does this number represent?"


    She pointed to the countdown on her watch.


    "The time you have to stay in this horror film. As soon as the time is over, you can return to the ''Lord God'' alive, receive a reward, and then face the next horror film."


    The black haired youth explained.


    Just then, the carriage had begun to slow down. The black haired youth took out the desert eagle from his arms again and said: "Well, from now on, they can hear our dialogue. Remember, when they hear our topic, they will be deducted ten. Every sentence is very. The negative part will be deducted from the next reward. Rookies... Live well!"


    Zheng Zha, Zhang Jie, Zhan LAN, Mou gang and Li Xiaoyi, the seven reincarnators, and the remaining two did not even introduce them. They exploded in situ because they violated the rules formulated by the LORD God.


    Xiao Yan and Taiqing not only identified the names of the five reincarnations, but also were very sure that the biochemical crisis world they entered and the biochemical crisis world connected by Zhutian college were more than 90% likely to be similar or parallel.


    Moreover, the LORD God doesn''t seem to be a living creature. It sounds more like a magic weapon.


    However, the biochemical crisis is just a movie on the earth!


    There are too many things revealed here. It''s too scary. When you think about it carefully, even they feel cold all over.


    "Zhang Jie mentioned that as long as they complete the task given by the LORD God to them in the biochemical crisis world, they can return to the LORD God. It seems that we should keep Zheng Zha and go to the LORD God to have a look."


    Xiao Yan discussed with Taiqing for a while and quickly determined the plan.


    This world called infinite terror is really too special. There is too much information worth mining. In order to get more information and reduce the possibility of their exposure, they must help Zheng Zha rise and make him have stronger strength.

 Chapter 477

    "It seems that we need to make up the plot of the biochemical crisis film and the films of other horror films in the world."


    On the infinite terror earth, the noumenon of Xiao Yan and Taiqing also perceived the information obtained by their separation, which not only let them breathe a sigh of relief, but also let them get a lot of useful information.


    Since they can have a weak perception of their separation in the infinite terror world and the biochemical crisis reincarnation world, it shows that the LORD God is not unfathomable. At least in the current situation, the LORD God should not find their existence.


    "According to the information Zhang Jie explained to Zheng Zha, their reincarnation task should be to participate in the plot of biochemical crisis with those mercenaries."


    With the current strength of Xiao Yan and Taiqing, not to mention watching a biochemical crisis film, it''s just a blink of an eye. Xiao Yan was a little surprised and said.


    Because the operation mode of the LORD God is wonderful.


    They chose some people on earth who knew the plot of the film world and sent them to the reincarnation world. Zheng Zha seemed to stand in the perspective of God.


    However, their reincarnation in the world is not just a film. They have a complete world outlook. There is no difference between the characters in it and the real characters. They have feelings and their own thinking, and accidents may happen at any time.


    "Yes, it''s really a very interesting world."


    Taiqing sighed.


    At this time, he finally understood the dean''s words. The world is indeed very interesting and full of novelty.


    It is totally different from the world they entered in the past. This world is contrary to common sense.


    "What shall we do next?"


    "Secretly give Zheng Zha to improve his strength?"


    Xiao Yan frowned slightly and said.


    By their means, it''s not very difficult to secretly improve Zheng Zha''s strength. However, it''s a little difficult to improve Zheng Zha''s strength without God''s knowledge.


    "I think we can try small tricks on others and see the reaction of the LORD God."


    Taiqing thought.


    "My separated body will give another energy to the reincarnator named Li Xiaoyi. Do some experiments and see the reaction of the LORD God. You can detect my existence."


    "Then trouble Taiqing teacher."


    Xiao Yan nodded gently.


    Taiqing is a strong man who can unite the Tao in a short time. His ability to hide breath is indeed stronger than him.


    "When I get strengthened here and leave this strange place, I will go to school and kill all the students who once bullied me."


    Li Xiaoyi is a senior three student. He is a cowardly student in school. He is often bullied, dare to be angry but dare not speak, and suppresses all his fears and hatred in his heart.


    If there were not two reincarnators who exploded in situ because they did not comply with the requirements of the LORD God, maybe he would be very excited because he became a reincarnator, because it could change his destiny and give him the hope of becoming a superman.


    "I seem to have forgotten the story of the biochemical crisis world. It seems to be a laser channel here."


    As a senior three student, he spends most of his time studying and has little time to go to the movies. Although he has seen a biochemical crisis, his memory has been very blurred a few years ago. Li Xiaoyi can''t remember the specific plot of the biochemical crisis world.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, a ray of Taiqing energy that had entered Li Xiaoyi''s body began to work. He used secret means to activate the deep memory in Li Xiaoyi''s mind, especially the memory of watching the biochemical crisis world.


    One second ago, Li Xiaoyi was still very vague about the plot of the biochemical crisis world. The next moment, it was as if he had just seen the biochemical crisis and could clearly remember all the plots in it.


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    Li Xiaoyi looked at the laser channel in front of him and subconsciously stepped back two steps. He was also very confused in his heart.


    In the biochemical crisis scenario, these mercenaries thought that the laser channel was closed and walked in. As a result, the queen of flame started the laser channel again. Many mercenaries were directly divided into pieces by the laser. If they followed these mercenaries, they might also be divided into pieces by the laser.


    However, compared with the current crisis, Li Xiaoyi is more curious about his own changes.


    Because he can be very sure of his changes in a moment. His mind seems to be flexible dozens of times at once. He can clearly remember even a movie he saw a few years ago, even every detail.


    The heroine Alice, he can remember the protagonist of the biochemical crisis series, which is very normal.


    But just now, he even remembered the names of these mercenaries.


    Mercenary Captain Matthew Addison, mercenary Chad Kaplan, mercenary Ryan Ocampo, hero of biochemical crisis I¡¤¡¤¡¤


    It was so strange that the names appeared in his mind.


    "Are others like this?"


    Li Xiaoyi carefully looked at other reincarnations. As a result, he found that Zheng Zha and others looked nervous, but there was no shock and accident.


    "Am I the protagonist?"


    Li Xiaoyi was a little excited and thought of a possibility.


    As a senior three student, he also read some novels and knew that there was an adverse existence in the story.


    He is the protagonist. God is destined to block and kill God, and Buddha is destined to reach the peak of existence.


    As soon as he entered the reincarnation world, his memory became active, as if he had awakened some special ability.


    "The LORD God has no movement for the time being."


    In Zheng Zha''s body, Xiao Yan and Taiqing were slightly relieved.


    Taiqing used special means to help Li Xiaoyi recover his memory. Either the LORD God had found it and planned to catch a big fish in a long line, or the LORD God didn''t find it, they could try to move closer.


    "I have a feeling now that Zheng Zha may really be the protagonist."


    Just when Xiao Yan and Taiqing temporarily focused on Li Xiaoyi, Zheng Zha even participated in and changed the plot. Even when they just experienced the laser death crisis, Zheng Zha''s spiritual power increased slightly.


    "Human beings in this world should be somewhat different from those in other worlds."


    Aware of Zheng Zha''s changes, Taiqing and Xiao Yan also surrendered their attention to the deepest genetic level of Zheng Zha''s body. They found that there was a big gap between the genes of most humans connected with Zhutian college.


    Obviously, the human potential in the infinite terror world is relatively larger.


    "Next, you are responsible for protecting Zheng Zha. Unless you have to, don''t help him. I''m doing some experiments on Li Xiaoyi."


    After Taiqing finished, Li Xiaoyi''s whole person changed. He was in a very strange state. All negative emotions disappeared. The whole person became extremely calm and his thinking became extremely flexible.


    Even if there is a bloody body in the laser notification, Li Xiaoyi has no fear. He is like a robot. There is no fear or worry. Only one plan flashed in his mind, so that he can stick to this reincarnation world as much as possible.


    Under the influence of Taiqing, Li Xiaoyi directly became a wise man. Standing in front of the team, his body seemed very nervous. In fact, he was in a very alert state. Once there was any movement around, he could make the fastest response.


    "Yongchun!"


    "Eight pole fist!"


    "Taijiquan!"


    "Bagua fist!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    At the same time, Li Xiaoyi''s mind has a variety of boxing cultivation methods, and has a deep memory, as if he had practiced countless times.


    The only problem now is that Li Xiaoyi''s body is a little weak and has not undergone special training. Otherwise, Li Xiaoyi''s strength has increased several times without the public''s awareness. Even if one hits ten ordinary people, there is no big problem.


    However, even so, among all the reincarnators today, except Zhang Jie, Zheng Zha and Zhan LAN are no longer Li Xiaoyi''s opponents.


    "Sir, we found a survivor, but he was crazy and bit me..."


    Just then, the gunfire rang out, and a mercenary who was exploring the way in front said angrily.


    There was a big piece of meat missing between his thumb and index finger, which looked terrible with blood,


    The zombie appears!


    All reincarnations are tight in mind and look at the mercenary bitten by the zombie with complex eyes.


    According to the plot, if bitten by a zombie, if it cannot be treated in time, it will also be infected and become a zombie without any consciousness.


    However, they had no time to guard against the mercenary, and more zombies appeared.


    "Stop! Or you''ll shoot!"


    "Bang!"


    Matthew Addison was the first to shoot these zombies. The zombie who was beaten by the latte flew out, but soon, he stood up shakily from the ground and was hit with more than ten bullets, but he didn''t even shed much blood.


    "Bang!"


    The desert eagle in Zhang Jie''s hand shot. The great power of the desert eagle suddenly smashed the Zombie''s head, as if it were a watermelon explosion. He sneered and said, "go find the exit and give it to me!"


    Matthew Addison hesitated for a moment and said loudly, "OK, keep the team shape, you go to the exit! Ryan, guard the prisoner, and the rest follow me!"


    "I may not care about you later. There are 15 bullets in a magazine. Just hit them on the head as Zhang Jie did!"


    Matthew Addison said, reminding Zheng Zha beside him.


    Obviously, Zheng Zha saved Matthew Addison when he was in the laser channel, and Matthew Addison wrote down the favor.


    "Can you give me a gun? I seem to remember that my father is a soldier and I have practiced shooting."


    Just then, with the astonished expressions of Zhang Jie, Zheng Zha and Zhan LAN, Li Xiaoyi asked the Mercenary Captain "Matthew Addison".


    "Your mercenary team had some losses in front of the channel. You should have enough weapons. At this time, you should need more help."


    Li Xiaoyi didn''t seem to notice the surprised eyes of the people. He was very calm and said.


    "Give him a pistol."


    Matthew Addison hesitated and said to one of his teammates.


    The situation here is so strange that he is naturally happy to add help.


    However, Zhan LAN looked soft and weak. At first glance, she was an untrained person. Let alone shoot. I''m afraid she hasn''t even seen a gun.


    Li Xiaoyi looks too young. He is only a teenager.


    However, looking at Li Xiaoyi, who was calm and spoke clearly, Matthew Addison decided to give it a try.


    Li Xiaoyi is right. When he was in the laser channel, several mercenaries died, and naturally they had more weapons.


    The most important thing, even if it fails, there is no loss.


    "Thank you."


    Li Xiaoyi took the pistol. The whole person''s soul seemed to be electrocuted. The pistol in his hand seemed to be integrated with him.


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Under the stunned expression of the crowd, Li Xiaoyi hit all 12 bullets and hit the heads of 12 zombies.


    The zombies that had swarmed in were like cutting wheat, and a piece fell in an instant.


    "Can you give me a machine gun?"


    Li Xiaoyi spoke again and said.


    The Mercenary Captain Matthew Addison looked at Li Xiaoyi like a monster, waved his hand and asked a team member to give Li Xiaoyi a machine gun.


    Then the crowd saw Li Xiaoyi, like brother pony, shooting wildly around. All the zombies that had originally flocked fell.


    Machine gun fire!


    More than 50 zombies were swept away by Li Xiaoyi in a moment.


    "Gulu ~"


    Whether mercenaries or reincarnations such as Zheng Zha, they couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. They all stared at Li Xiaoyi, as if they were looking at a monster.


    It''s appalling, even inhuman, to shoot to this extent.


    "We go to the central computer room. Only when we control the flame queen can we live."


    Under the influence of Taiqing, Li Xiaoyi looked as usual and his mood was not affected.


    He wants to control the flame queen, so he will become the biggest winner in the reincarnation world of biochemical crisis. By the way, observe whether the LORD God will go wild because of brushing reward points.

 Chapter 478

    "Give him some more clips."


    Matthew Addison was stunned when he heard the speech.


    "Is he really a high school student?"


    Zhan LAN, who was walking beside Zheng Zha, looked at Li Xiaoyi with a deep doubt.


    Too strong!


    It''s like making a movie!


    Maybe you can''t even make a movie like this!


    With a machine gun?


    Also directly fired dozens of times, the gun hit!


    "What''s the matter with this man?"


    Zhang Jie was also very shocked.


    He has double A-level skills, the ability to read and move and the eye of suggestion. His mental strength is extremely strong. He can be very sure that Li Xiaoyi''s physical quality is very ordinary, even weaker than ordinary high school students.


    However, even the top special forces can''t do the operation just now.


    At the same time, he also noticed that Li Xiaoyi''s arms became swollen due to the bullet force of the gun. It must be very painful. However, Li Xiaoyi was just like a normal person. These injuries seemed to have no impact on him.


    "Li Xiaoyi is strong and good for us. We are more likely to live."


    Although Zheng Zha was very surprised, he was also very happy.


    When he crossed the laser channel, he broke through the mental threshold because of a crisis. He won 500 reward points, increased his mental value by 20 points, and increased his nerve reaction speed by 30 points!.


    In addition, he changed the plot and obtained five thousand reward points for the B-level horror branch plot and reward points, which is five thousand five hundred reward points.


    You should know that you can only get 1000 basic reward points after going through a reincarnation task.


    This is definitely a huge gain. Now he just wants to go back to the main god space, use all these reward points to strengthen and turn himself into a superman. In this way, he can become more confident in the next reincarnation task.


    "Li Xiaoyi, come on."


    Zhan LAN is also very happy.


    Compared with the sudden change of Li Xiaoyi, she is more eager to live.


    With Li Xiaoyi''s open existence, even mercenaries have become porters. Although they met many zombies along the way, they were suddenly killed by Li Xiaoyi.


    "Hold on for a minute. I''ll invade the flame Queen''s intelligent system."


    Without waiting for others to speak, Li Xiaoyi took over the computer in the hands of a stunned mercenary and began to forcibly invade the system of the flame queen.


    "You say Li Xiaoyi is not from the dragon group?"


    Zhan LAN is a writer of online novels. She has a big brain hole. She can''t help guessing and saying.


    Using guns is more powerful than special forces. Now even smart computers can invade. They have never heard of smart computers in the world. Such characters should only exist in legends.


    "I don''t know if it''s from the dragon group, but this time we should be safe."


    Zhang Jie agreed, but the depths of his eyes revealed incomparable depth.


    Li Xiaoyi goes beyond common sense. He is likely to lead the rise of Zhongzhou team. Once Zhongzhou team rises, he may disappear and his lover.


    "As I enter the laboratory, I am equipped with some explosives. The power of bullets is too small. We need more powerful weapons."


    With Taiqing hanging, Li Xiaoyi has become a legendary all-round special force.


    Matthew Addison, these mercenaries are confused. Are they mercenaries or are the other mercenaries? They feel like children in front of Li Xiaoyi and subconsciously obey Li Xiaoyi''s orders.


    Because not only Zheng Zha and Zhan LAN got a great sense of security because of Li Xiaoyi''s strong performance, but also these mercenaries had a sense of security because of Li Xiaoyi''s strong rise.


    No one wants to die. Even if they are mercenaries, they will seize the chance to live.


    "I don''t know to kill all the zombies and climbers in the laboratory. I don''t know what the main God will do. Is it really just a mechanical existence, or has its own thinking, as Zhang Jie said?"


    The reason why Li Xiaoyi has such amazing performance naturally has nothing to do with Li Xiaoyi. It is all under the control of Taiqing.


    "Bang!"


    After controlling the queen of fire, the beehive directly became Li Xiaoyi''s home. Li Xiaoyi directly dropped a homemade bomb in a laboratory storing climbers.


    The power of the bomb was just good. It blew all the climbers in the laboratory to pieces, but it didn''t let the laboratory collapse.


    After finding that the reward points increased, Li Xiaoyi continued to go to other laboratories to remove the experimental objects inside, so as to obtain a large number of reward points.


    "Thank you!"


    Midway, Li Xiaoyi successfully sent out the mercenaries. Only Li Xiaoyi and other reincarnators remained in the whole hive.


    When Li Xiaoyi returned to Zhang Jie and others again, not to mention Zheng Zha and Zhan LAN, but Zhang Jie looked at Li Xiaoyi in horror.


    Is he still human?


    "Can you tell me something about the LORD God?"


    Li Xiaoyi asked.


    This question is naturally asked under the influence of Taiqing.


    "The LORD God can exchange almost anything. The exchanged items can be divided into four categories. One is science and technology, such as guns, bulletproof vests, and even some weapons that only appear in science fiction movies, but their prices are too high for us... I can afford..."


    Zhang Jie lit a cigarette, took a deep breath and said slowly.


    At the thought of Li Xiaoyi''s crazy scoring, the price is expensive and Li Xiaoyi can''t hang around.


    If Li Xiaoyi doesn''t get rid of bugs by the LORD God, he may become the richest man in the LORD God space.


    "The second category is magic legends, such as magic scrolls, our Chinese Taoist symbols, as well as some amulets and swords."


    At this moment, not only the people of Zhutian college are listening carefully, but Zheng Zha and Zhan LAN are also listening carefully.


    "The third kind of exchange products include auxiliary products, detoxification, immune enhancers, therapeutic agents, various auxiliary drugs, bullets, and even some super scientific and technological products, such as stealth reflectors, which can hide your body. In addition to these, there are also some enhanced products."


    "When I first saw these exchangeable fortified items, I laughed miserably... For example, spider man mutant gene. The explanation of the fortified item is that it can let you have the mutant gene lineage of the movie spider man protagonist, improve intelligence by 20 points, mental strength by 20 points, cell vitality by 50 points, nerve reaction speed by 100 points, muscle tissue strength by 100 points, free of charge The epidemic strength is 150 points, and has the same spider silk skill as spider man in the movie. You only need to reward 2000 points. "


    Xiao Yan and Taiqing have already made some preparations because they have seen the movies in the infinite horror world. However, the people of Zhutian college look more dignified when they hear this introduction.


    Now besides the biochemical crisis world, now even spider man has?


    In the avenger Alliance World connected by Zhutian college, iron man has a "son" spider man.


    In addition to a biochemical crisis world, is there an avenger Alliance World in the infinite terror world?


    Zheng Zha, Zhan LAN and Li Xiaoyi also asked some questions about the exchange of enhanced items. They also had a certain understanding of the information about the exchange of enhanced items.


    Not only can you exchange spider man variant genes, but also Qigong and internal skills can be exchanged for enhancement.


    "The power of this Lord God is so comprehensive."


    All the eyes of all the students in the heaven academy revealed a strong curiosity.


    If the strengthening of the LORD God has no sequelae, then the value of the LORD God is too great.


    At this time, Zhang Jie suddenly said mysteriously, "there are some of the most advanced strengthened surnames. It looks crazy."


    "Originally, I thought these enhanced attributes didn''t exist at all. Maybe they were just placed on it. No one can afford to exchange them."


    "However, after I saw Li Xiaoyi, those advanced strengthening attributes may be prepared for people like him."


    "For example, the divine lineage and six strengthened generic surnames are basically Superman. They can also have special skills and divine power. They need an S-level branch plot plus 50000 reward points. Ha ha, only demons like Li Xiaoyi can exchange them."


    "There are also more expensive cultivation methods. The six generic surnames change less than the divine blood, but with special skills, cultivation can become a fairy of the same age step by step. It needs an S-level branch plot plus 70000 reward points. Ha ha, I laughed miserably when I saw here last time."


    "Li Xiaoyi, if you succeed in cultivation, you must show us."


    "As for the fourth kind of exchange goods, it is entertainment exchange goods, which is for everyone to vent."


    "The LORD God itself is a big light, floating in the central area. You can directly communicate with it with consciousness if you want to exchange or inquire. There are 20 independent rooms around the central area, but no one has filled them. You have your own room, and the size can be changed by your choice. Only you and the people you agree can enter the room. In addition, every time After the horror film, you can rest in the main god space for ten days, which is basically the case. "


    When Zhang Jie introduced, Zheng Zha and Zhan LAN were digesting, but Li Xiaoyi showed a faint smile.


    At this time, the people of Zhutian college are looking forward to Shen Wen. If the LORD God light ball can only strengthen some special genes or internal skills, they will not be moved.


    However, now even divine blood and divine power can be exchanged.


    Many students in the heaven academy are just ordinary blood vessels. If they can exchange them to the divine blood, their cultivation speed will be greatly improved.


    "Students with low strength, after you enter, you will certainly be found by the LORD God."


    "Students with high strength, those divine lineages do not help you very much."


    "Don''t worry. If Xiao Yan and Taiqing can''t bring back the main divine light ball, I will also bring it back. You can strengthen it with credits."


    Shen Wen said calmly.


    "Of course, if you really want to go in, you can go in. After going in, it is a real life and death training. If you encounter a death crisis, I will also save you. However, you will graduate."


    "In order not to affect Xiao Yan''s and Taiqing''s exams, I will use a drop of your blood to refine an ordinary body for you. You can divide a wisp of Yuanshen into it and enter the space of the LORD God."


    "If you stick to the end, I will help you integrate the two bodies."


    "At the same time, I will give priority to you when the next god class starts."


    "If you want to go in now, you can sign up."


    Shen Wen explained that at the same time, he also sent the owner detailed information about the main god space.


    For example, some people recognized by the LORD God will be copied to the demons.


    In other words, they are likely to encounter another self in the future war, which is not inferior to the existence of noumenon in terms of talent, strength, mind and so on.


    Everyone, "(¡Ñ o ¡Ñ...".

 Chapter 479

    "Dean, I''d like to go."


    Seeking defeat alone broke the peace first.


    He is different from others. What he pursues is the peak duel. If he can start from scratch and go through his Kendo again, his Kendo will be improved again.


    Although he can only fly out a trace of Yuanshen, or even use ordinary people''s bodies, his past accomplishments are still in memory.


    If in this case, he is defeated by his own copy demon body, he has nothing to say.


    "I''d like to go too."


    The second person who agrees is God, a master of Chinese martial arts from the romance of dragon and snake.


    His popularity in Zhutian college has always been very bad. Therefore, he has obtained a lot less credits than others. Now he is only the strength of the extraordinary fourth level peak, and has not broken through to the legendary level.


    As the first batch of students to enter Zhutian college, he felt he had to gamble.


    If he can complete the reincarnation task, he can not only get a strong identity, but also possibly join the God class.


    If you can become a student of the God class, it will soar to the sky.


    Among the students who graduated from the spirit class, several of them were not as strong as him when they first entered the spirit class. As a result, after graduating from the spirit class, they all became the strong man of legend level 6, far exceeding him.


    "No one?"


    Others hesitated, but reason calmed them down.


    Reincarnation tasks are too random.


    They have seen the reincarnation mission of biochemical crisis with their own eyes. If they enter it as ordinary people, if they are unlucky, they are likely to die when they encounter climbers.


    Moreover, if in the laser channel, the Mercenary Captain Matthew Addison didn''t ask Zheng Zha and the reincarnator named Mou Gang to test the security of the laser channel, but asked them to go or not?


    If you don''t go, I''m afraid you''ll be directly shot by mercenaries.


    If they go, they are just ordinary people''s bodies. Can they ensure that they are lucky to avoid the laser like Zheng Zha?


    The specific reincarnation task is too random.


    They are not afraid of discipline, but that it is not cost-effective to participate in the discipline of the LORD God space compared with the consequences of failure.


    Especially for those high-level teachers and students, even if there is an extra part, it can not provide them with too much strength.


    For those low-level students, it is really too dangerous to enter them. If they are not careful, they not only fail to pass the reincarnation task, but also may graduate directly from Zhutian college.


    The price is too high.


    "Then I''ll send you two in now."


    Shen Wen took out a drop of blood and a wisp of Yuanshen from Dugu Qiufu and God respectively, and then refined them into a new body according to the human gene of the infinite horror world.


    Since it''s training, Shen Wen naturally can''t let them die directly.


    If you can''t open the gene lock in the infinite world of terror and only rely on strengthening, no matter how talented you are, you are too likely to die in the reincarnation task.


    "Buzz ~" "buzz ~"


    Under Shen Wen''s control, the identities of seeking defeat alone and God also appeared quietly on the earth.


    "Send them to other teams, too."


    Shen Wen thought.


    Because of the intervention of Xiao Yan and Taiqing, Zhongzhou team will certainly become the most powerful reincarnation team in the main god space. It is too safe to exercise.


    When fighting at most, remind Taiqing and Xiao Yan not to use open hanging means to kill Dugu qiudefeat and God.


    One was sent to Tianshen team and the other was sent to nanyanzhou team. At least in a short time, they won''t meet Zhongzhou team.


    "I won''t do it. Anyway, the LORD God''s light ball is mine in the end, so I won''t consume his energy."


    After Shen Wen sent Dugu Qiufu and God into the infinite horror world, he thought for a moment, and he didn''t separate himself into the infinite horror world.


    If he enters the world of infinite terror, he has a Zhutian College as his offspring. He can brush the LORD God every time he does reincarnation tasks.


    Under the control of Taiqing, Li Xiaoyi brushed the zombies of the whole hive. If Shen Wen did it himself, he would directly zombie the whole biochemical crisis world, and then harvest a large number of reward points.


    As for the next few reincarnation tasks, Shen Wen can also brush the reward points to an unimaginable number.


    "Come on."


    Shen Wen said softly.


    He is the dean and can''t rob resources with his students.


    If he does it himself and crazily brushes and explodes the LORD God, maybe the LORD God will have problems. At that time, others will have no chance to get opportunities in the LORD God space.


    "This should be the calmest reincarnation task I''ve ever spent."


    In the reincarnation world of biochemical crisis, Zhang Jie looked at the reduced time on his watch with an extremely complex look.


    win effortlessly!


    Yes, it''s a complete lie win!


    With the bug of Li Xiaoyi, in addition to the previous two unlucky ghosts who did not abide by the rules of the LORD God, and the two reincarnators, Mou Gang, Zheng Zha and Zhan LAN, who were frightened and lost their sense of propriety, almost didn''t experience any difficulties in the later stage.


    "Thanks a lot, Li Xiaoyi."


    Looking at the three seconds left, Zheng Zha and Zhan LAN showed a thick smile on their faces and thanked Li Xiaoyi one after another.


    They not only survive successfully, but also get a reward point. With these reward points strengthened, they have a great increase in the hope of saving their lives in the next reincarnation mission.


    In particular, Zheng Zha, in the whole reincarnation team, in addition to Li Xiaoyi, who was hung by Taiqing, Zheng Zha''s reward points definitely exceeded Zhang Jie and Zhan Lan''s expectations, not one or two thousand. In addition to the basic 1000 reward points, he also fully obtained 5500 reward points and various other rewards.


    "You''re welcome."


    Li Xiaoyi looked calm and said.


    At this time, his mood is completely controlled by Taiqing and is completely in the sage mode.


    "Time is up!"


    With Zhan Lan''s excited cheers, Zheng Zha, Li Xiaoyi, Zhang Jie and Zhan LAN disappeared directly in place.


    "Be careful."


    In Zheng Zha''s body, Xiao Yan and Taiqing remind each other and say.


    Because they are going to enter the inner space of the LORD God, and may even face the space of the LORD God.


    "Is this the light ball of the LORD God?"


    Zheng Zha, Li Xiaoyi and others will even be blurred due to the influence of the LORD God''s light ball. Xiao Yan and Taiqing maintain a very sober state.


    The four reincarnations are all standing on an open and incomparable huge platform. In the center of the platform is a huge and incomparable light ball, which provides light to the whole platform like the sun, and the four sides of the large platform are boundless darkness, which is a kind of dark darkness without even a ray of light.


    "... if you don''t understand any rules, ask the ''Lord God'' and communicate directly with consciousness..."


    "Don''t exchange anything except making a woman yourself! Everything will be discussed tomorrow! By the way, just choose a room and think about what you want with your consciousness..."


    A girl rushed out of a room at the edge of the platform. The girl cried and ran to Zhang Jie. Then Zhang Jie rushed to the room without looking back, holding the woman in his arms. Zheng Zha and Zhan LAN only stared at each other, while Li Xiaoyi silently observed the light ball of the LORD God.


    Through Li Xiaoyi''s consciousness, Taiqing successfully perceived Li Xiaoyi''s state. Li Xiaoyi seemed to integrate into the light group. A screen similar to the computer program operation platform appeared in front of him, including four categories: Science and technology, magic and legend, auxiliary and entertainment.


    In addition, there are six personal surnames, intelligence, mental strength, cell vitality, nerve reaction speed, muscle tissue strength, immune strength, and the rest are reward points and horror film branch plots.


    Without any hesitation, under the control of Taiqing, Li Xiaoyi used all his tens of thousands of reward points to strengthen his mental strength.


    Because Li Xiaoyi''s spiritual strength is strong, so that he can better cover Taiqing''s actions.


    Although there is still a choice for Zheng Zha, in Zheng Zha''s body, there is not only the identity of Taiqing, but also the separation of Xiao Yan.


    If they both use a common host, it is not conducive to personal performance.


    As long as the LORD God did not directly suppress Li Xiaoyi, Taiqing planned to continue to influence Li Xiaoyi, make Li Xiaoyi strong, and become a ladder for him to contact the deeper power of the LORD God.


    "What a sin."


    At this time, in Zheng Zha''s body, Taiqing and Xiao Yan all shielded their perception of the outside world.


    Because Zheng Zha even let the LORD God create a little girl, and something unspeakable happened.


    As for Taiqing, who controls Li Xiaoyi''s body, he has been checking all aspects of the light ball of the LORD God.


    "Have you been here all the time?"


    As like as two peas, Zhang Jie, Zhan LAN and Zheng Zha came out of their rooms second days ago. When they left the room, they found Li Xiaoyi standing up and down as if they were leaving. The three time they were walking out of their room,


    "Learn some information."


    Li Xiaoyi said calmly.


    Zheng Zha three people smell speech, just slightly surprised, not too shocked.


    With their previous experience in the biochemical crisis world, they have some immunity to Li Xiaoyi.


    "Let me introduce you to some strengthening."


    As the only senior reincarnator, Zhang Jie took the initiative to say.


    "Strengthen your own quality. The ''Lord God'' divides human quality into six categories, namely intelligence, mental power, cell vitality, nerve reaction speed, muscle tissue strength and immune strength. According to my experiment and understanding, intelligence should be related to the speed of memory and thinking. I am not very clear about mental power, because there is no way to experiment mental power , cell vitality should be the body''s resilience. The stronger the cell vitality, the faster you will recover after injury. "


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡±


    Zhang Jie said a lot. Zheng Zha and Zhan LAN were also listening attentively. However, both of them couldn''t help looking at Li Xiaoyi.


    While they were sleeping, Li Xiaoyi had been studying the light ball of the LORD God. Based on Li Xiaoyi''s previous performance, there might be some major discoveries.


    "The first discovery is that you can use the LORD God light ball to make some bodyguards. The LORD God light ball can make a person for free. The limit is about twice the quality of ordinary people. You can also set the experience and surname of his special forces."


    "The second discovery is that if you have the ability, you can directly exchange materials and manufacture all kinds of weapons. The price is much cheaper."


    "The third discovery, I found another way to return to the earth, even without 50000 bonus points."


    With the opening of Taiqing, Li Xiaoyi''s wisdom has reached an inhuman level.


    After Li Xiaoyi said that, he became silent here and began to continue to study the LORD God light ball.


    There are too many things that can be exchanged for strengthening in the LORD God''s light ball. He needs to study all kinds of special blood, all kinds of mutant genes, all kinds of internal skill secrets and so on.


    Zheng Zha, Zhan LAN and Zhang Jie were digesting the information Li Xiaoyi brought them. In the next nine days, Zheng Zha and others saw Li Xiaoyi standing under the main God''s light ball, motionless, or even not eating.


    However, they were relieved at the thought of the reward points Li Xiaoyi received in the biochemical crisis reincarnation world.


    Even Zheng Zha has become a little Superman, not to mention Li Xiaoyi who has more reward points than Zheng Zha.


    "Teacher Taiqing, I also intend to separate myself again and control another reincarnator."


    In Zheng Zha''s body, Xiao Yan hesitated and said.


    "Yes."


    Taiqing thought.


    They don''t know how long the reincarnation mission will continue. They need to stay.


    "How to get to a horror movie? Did it suddenly disappear?"


    With the time approaching for entering the next reincarnation world, Zhan LAN couldn''t help asking.


    "No, when the time comes, 20 beams of light will fall from the ''Lord God''. You just need to find a beam to stand in. It''s about this time every time you go to horror movies."


    Zhang Jie explained.


    Li Xiaoyi still looked at the main God''s light ball. The main God''s light ball in the square became more and more dazzling. The strong light became hot and bright like the sun. Then twenty light columns were shot from it and appeared in the square.


    "Enter the light column within 30 seconds, transfer the target, lock it, and the alien begins to transmit..."


    "Who to choose?"


    Zheng Zha and others were in the same state as when they entered the biochemical crisis reincarnation world. As soon as they entered the alien reincarnation world, they all fainted. Xiao Yan and Taiqing were looking around.


    In a not spacious room, the ground, ceiling and even the surrounding walls are made of pure steel. There are many other instruments in this room, which can be recognized by Xiao Yan and Taiqing. This is the scientific and technological level of cosmic civilization.


    "Who do I choose?"


    Xiao Yan looked at the seventeen newcomers lying on the ground. He hesitated.


    "This is good."


    Xiao Yan soon noticed


    An ordinary looking man with glasses. Although this man looks ordinary, he has a special temperament.


    Moreover, he could feel that the physical quality of this ordinary spectacled man was almost the top of the eleven newcomers.


    "Whoosh ~"


    Xiao Yan secretly separated a wisp of Yuan Shen and sneaked into the man with glasses.

 Chapter 480

    "This is terrible. A total of 20 people have reached the limit of the main god space. Such difficulty will not appear in science fiction horror films that can be explained by science and technology. The main god must have changed the difficulty. This is terrible."


    Soon after Xiao Yan separated a wisp into the body of the man with ordinary glasses, Zheng Zha, Zhan LAN and Zhang Jie, who had been strengthened by the LORD God, woke up first. However, when Zhang Jie saw the number of people on the ground, the whole person turned pale.


    There is a great possibility that Li Xiaoyi''s rebellious performance in the reincarnation world of biochemical crisis has aroused the targeting of the LORD God.


    "I haven''t encountered such a situation yet, but when I first made a horror film, I listened to the experience of previous senior people. It is said that in some cases, the LORD God will change the plot and difficulty of the horror film. Any situation may appear in the horror film. Such a situation will generally end with the death of the whole team. Of course, it can be very helpful to complete such a horror film Rich rewards. Look at your watches. "


    Facing the doubts of Zheng Zha and Zhan LAN, Zhang Jie explained.


    As for explaining to Li Xiaoyi, he was too lazy to explain.


    He is still very worried that after strengthening in the main god space, Li Xiaoyi is likely to find the difference in him.


    His strength is stronger than most of the second-order reincarnators who open the gene lock. Zheng Zha and Zhan LAN found it in a short time. However, with Li Xiaoyi''s wisdom and Li Xiaoyi''s strength, the possibility of discovery is too great.


    Zheng Zha and Zhan LAN quickly looked at their watches.


    The data in the watch is completely different from that seen in the biochemical crisis I. without the digital countdown, the whole watch has only one line of data. Kill the aliens, and each member of the team will be rewarded with 1000 points, plus a branch plot of a D-class horror film.


    Looking at Li Xiaoyi who is still calm and not frightened at all, Zhang Jie reluctantly takes out a cigarette from his arms and lights it. He needs to be calm.


    "Do any of you remember the story of alien one?"


    After taking a deep breath of cigarette, Zhang Jie asked.


    "This film has been an old film a long time ago. Although it is classic, I did see it a long time ago. The details of the plot have been basically forgotten. Only the story may still remember some."


    Zheng Zha replied.


    "You''re really unprofessional. Now that we''re even in horror films, it''s natural to turn out even the oldest horror films. Moreover, since I guessed that this space existed in ancient times last time, I also found some modern horror stories to see the plot of this alien..."


    Zhan LAN first looked at Li Xiaoyi and found that Li Xiaoyi didn''t have any meaning to say, so she couldn''t help saying.


    She must show her value. She doesn''t want to be abandoned.


    "... the story of aliens takes place sometime in the future. In the time period of the story, humans have possessed the interstellar long-distance mobile technology and created colonial stars among several types of solar systems. However, it is a pity that humans still haven''t found any alien creatures until the beginning of the anomaly."


    But before she began to introduce the plot of alien I, she was directly interrupted by a calm voice.


    It was the man with ordinary eyes attached to Xiao Yan. However, when the man woke up, his eyes were calm and abnormal. It seemed that he had a different temperament of wisdom.


    Zheng Zha, Zhan LAN and Zhang Jie subconsciously looked at each other and couldn''t help looking at Li Xiaoyi.


    They even felt a similar temperament to Li Xiaoyi in this man with eyes.


    "What''s going on?"


    At this time, Xiao Yan in the man with ordinary glasses was stunned.


    He hasn''t exerted influence on the man with eyes. Why does the other party know so clearly, like Li Xiaoyi?


    Zheng Zha, Zhan LAN and Zhang Jie took back their eyes from Li Xiaoyi and looked at each other. Zheng Zha first reacted and said, "Zheng Zha, welcome, new partner."


    With that, he reached out and handed it to the man with glasses.


    The glasses man hesitated and shook hands with Zheng Zha and said, "chuxuan, if you don''t mind, can you tell me where this is?"


    Zheng Zha nodded gently and said, "of course, but you seem to be familiar with the plot of alien. Can you tell us the detailed plot of this horror film first?"


    Chu Xuan was still sitting on the ground. He helped his glasses and said, "if you have to insist."


    "The beginning of the story is that on a cosmic merchant ship, according to the regulations of human politics at that time, any ship that encounters an unknown electronic signal on the way of interstellar navigation is obliged to detect the signal in order to determine whether the signal is sent by intelligent creatures. In the story, a merchant ship encounters such a signal on the way, which does not belong to human beings Any known frequency, using strange runes as language, is likely to be an electronic signal sent by aliens. "


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡±


    If Xiao Yan had suspected the man named Chu Xuan before, he had just seen alien one and clearly remembered the plot of alien one. However, after listening to Chu Xuan''s detailed introduction, Xiao Yan knew that the man he possessed was not simple, too simple.


    He doesn''t have to hang up. The other party is forced to hang up.


    At this time, a voice interrupted Chu Xuan''s words and said, "I said OK. I heard you talking nonsense here early in the morning. I said what the fuck is here?"


    Zheng Zha and others looked up. They didn''t know when the other newcomers also sat up. They were looking around inexplicably. Three young people with colorful hair were looking at them impatiently. The first man was dressed as a hippie, wearing a nose ring between his nose, and there were many lip rings on his lips. He said carelessly: "Who are you? I''m surfing the Internet in the Internet cafe. Why did I suddenly come here?"


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!"


    The three young men had just finished, and a strong spirit swept by. They flew out directly, hit the wall and vomited blood.


    "Don''t worry about them. There are twenty reincarnators this time. Maybe something happens. Let''s go to the Arsenal first."


    Li Xiaoyi said calmly.


    After saying that, he left directly. Zhan LAN and Zhang Jie followed up without any hesitation. Zheng Zha hesitated and followed up.


    "Do I control Chu Xuan or not?"


    Xiao Yan is a little embarrassed.


    Chu Xuan''s wisdom is no longer necessary to hang him up. Even if he hangs up, I''m afraid he can''t drive much. Maybe because he hangs up, the other party will guess his existence.

 Chapter 481

    "If he doesn''t keep up, I''ll affect him


    As soon as Xiao Yan made a decision, Chu Xuan stood up and quickly followed up.


    Then there was a tall white man, a thin man, and a young man who looked smart, who also hurried to follow.


    As for the others, you look at me, I look at you, and finally they disperse.


    Many of them don''t believe in the main god space. They believe that someone kidnapped them. Just three gangsters flew out directly. It''s also magic to frighten them.


    After a while, there was a scream.


    Li Xiaoyi''s performance against the sky triggered changes in the main god space, from the original 15 people to 20 people, reaching the limit of the main god space. It can be imagined how dangerous it is in the spaceship at this time.


    Let alone ordinary people, who are reincarnators who open the first-order gene lock, may not be able to ensure their own safety. At this time, I don''t know how many aliens are in the spacecraft. As for the alien queen, she may be much stronger than the alien queen in the original plot.


    These fleeing people, they will become alien food.


    "They were attacked by aliens. The plot of aliens I can only be used as a reference. We must first occupy the Arsenal and then take the next action. Of course, if you are willing to save those people, you can do it at will."


    The sudden scream made Li Xiaoyi and his team lag slightly. Li Xiaoyi looked calm and said.


    "I am an international mercenary and the top firepower. You can call me overlord. I''m willing to listen to you."


    Among the new reincarnators, the tall white man said without hesitation.


    Among mercenaries, the strong are the most respected. He has seen Li Xiaoyi''s strength before. He just glanced at it lightly. The three people were directly swept out by an invisible force, which is an extraordinary force.


    "I don''t have a name. You''d better call me zero. I''m a professional killer and my specialty is long-distance accurate sniping."


    Another thin reincarnator also took the initiative to introduce himself.


    "My name is Li shuaixi and my occupation is... Hehe. I just got out of college. I don''t have any occupation. However, before I came here, I have seen many horror films and horror stories at home. By the way, I have also dabbled in the fantasy novels in online books and the fairy Tales of various countries."


    Another seemingly clever reincarnator also hurriedly introduced himself.


    Others may find it hard to believe the setting of the god space for a while. He has read many online novels and his world outlook has been affected. Although the god space is somewhat extraordinary, he can still accept it.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Li Xiaoyi showed them extraordinary power.


    "Don''t we need to check the intelligence? Aliens have just attacked those people. They will certainly leave some clues?"


    Chu Xuan asked.


    "If those people follow, I may protect them. Since they choose to leave, they need to take responsibility for their choice. I''m not a policeman."


    "In addition to us, there are 13 new people. They can''t raise many aliens with their nutrition."


    "Even if there are thirteen more aliens, it will not have much impact on the overall situation."


    "If it''s just those aliens in the plot, I can solve them all without you. Therefore, there must be aliens in the plot that don''t exist."


    "Therefore, we must first occupy the arsenal. Although this is a commercial spaceship, there must be some high-tech weapons. If even these high-tech weapons can''t solve these aliens, we''d better wait to die."


    After Li Xiaoyi finished, he stepped faster and walked towards the arsenal.


    Taiqing can hang him up, but it can''t greatly improve his strength.


    When others saw this, except Zheng Zha hesitated, they all followed up one after another, especially the three newcomers, Overlord, zero and Li Shuai Xi.


    Whether it is the mercenary overlord or the killer zero, they all know that they are definitely not the opponent of aliens, and Li Xiaoyi''s previous words have made it clear that as long as they follow him, he will protect them.


    Although I don''t know the specific strength of Li Xiaoyi, as a senior reincarnator and a hidden leader among senior reincarnators, Li Xiaoyi''s strength must be the strongest.


    At least before Li Xiaoyi is defeated by the aliens, they will follow Li Xiaoyi closely.


    "Wait a minute, there''s a alien coming."


    After walking for about a few minutes, Li Xiaoyi, who was in front of them, suddenly stopped.


    "He''s so strong?"


    Among the crowd, Zhang Jie''s heart jumped suddenly, and there was a trace of disbelief in the depths of his eyes.


    Li Xiaoyi said he felt the alien coming, but he didn''t feel anything.


    Even those who turn on the second-order gene lock are not his opponents. Li Xiaoyi is just a newcomer. After only one reincarnation task, he has surpassed him?


    This¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Coming?"


    The faces of all the people were tight. They subconsciously approached Li Xiaoyi. After a few moments, Li Xiaoyi said calmly.


    As soon as his voice fell, a huge dark figure suddenly sprang out of the corner of the corridor.


    This is a mature giant alien, about two meters high, seven or eight meters long, with a tail but three meters away. It has a dark and shiny shell, a huge and long head extending to the back, and its mouth is full of sharp teeth. What''s more, the tongue protruding from its mouth is also full of sharp teeth. This is a monster that can scare and kill ordinary people just by its shape.


    The most terrible thing is that the alien''s mouth keeps spitting out saliva, as if he saw their prey, salivating constantly, bringing unimaginable pressure to people''s heart.


    "Shall we run first?"


    Li shuaixi only felt his legs trembling, his face was pale, and his eyes looked at Li Xiaoyi with the color of prayer.


    The bodies of zero point and Overlord are also in a tight state. The body feels fear uncontrollably, which is the crushing of life form.


    "Li Xiaoyi, can you really deal with it?"


    Don''t say Zhan LAN, even Zheng Zha couldn''t help asking Li Xiaoyi.


    Zheng Zha spent six or seven thousand reward points to strengthen himself. As a result, Zheng Zha felt great danger in the face of this alien fit


    He is definitely not the opponent of this alien.


    "Shua!"


    Chu Xuan, overlord and other newcomers secretly retreated a few steps and were ready to evacuate at any time.


    Even Zheng Zha and Zhan LAN, senior reincarnators, have no confidence in Li Xiaoyi. Things are bad.


    "Kill the other aliens!"


    At this time, Li Xiaoyi moved, his eyes seemed to become two black holes, incomparably deep and strange, and an invisible spiritual field turned into a mark to attack the alien.


    "Bang!"


    Then, under the stunned expression of the people, the alien turned around and ran away.


    After a while, there was a huge fight not far away, and there was a terrible cry.


    At least two aliens are fighting!


    "Let''s move on!"

 Chapter 482

    "Hiss ~"


    Not to mention Chu Xuan, overlord and others who saw Li Xiaoyi''s action for the first time, but Zheng Zha, Zhan LAN and others who had seen Li Xiaoyi''s action and knew that Li Xiaoyi''s means were against the sky also couldn''t help taking a cold breath.


    Terrible, it''s terrible!


    Li Xiaoyi didn''t move his face. I don''t know what means he used. A huge and terrible alien directly obeyed Li Xiaoyi''s orders and even attacked and killed other aliens.


    It''s like turning your hand over the clouds and covering your hand with rain.


    "I worship you so much. You are so powerful. Is this strengthened in the LORD God space?"


    Li shuaixi looked fanatical and envious at Li Xiaoyi. Li Xiaoyi looked younger than him, but the strength of the other party was not at the same level as him.


    It''s hard for him to imagine that if Li Xiaoyi returned to the earth, with his terrible spiritual means, he could easily become the richest man in the world and establish a huge force.


    "I was suddenly a little happy to enter the space of the LORD God."


    The overlord was a little envious and said.


    As a mercenary, he understands the importance of strength. With the means just adopted by Li Xiaoyi, he can become a world-class mercenary.


    Although zero didn''t speak, there was a deep shock in his eyes.


    If Li Xiaoyi is a killer, is there anyone in the world who can''t kill him?


    Under the control of mental power, anyone can become a knife in Li Xiaoyi''s hand. Not to mention ordinary people, even the president of a country, he can''t escape Li Xiaoyi''s attack.


    "It''s like dissecting his brain."


    Xiao Yan, who stayed in Chu Xuan''s body, heard Chu Xuan''s voice.


    This time, Li Xiaoyi''s dominant position has been completely established. Both senior reincarnators and newcomers follow Li Xiaoyi''s lead.


    Li Xiaoyi''s strength and means have fully proved to them that Li Xiaoyi''s powerful and terrible strength.


    Li Xiaoyi controls a alien, which not only reduces one enemy, but even because of the alien''s attack, the other party will lose at least one alien. If he is lucky, he may lose several aliens.


    "This is the arsenal. This is a weapon similar to a heavy machine gun and a weapon similar to a sniper gun. Take it first. I''ll teach you how to use it later."


    On the way to the armory, Li Xiaoyi and his party met three more aliens. As a result, it can be imagined that Li Xiaoyi controlled the three aliens and killed them to the nest of aliens. Li Xiaoyi and his party safely reached the armory.


    "Yes."


    When overlord and zero heard Li Xiaoyi''s orders, they took the pointing weapons in their hands and looked at them curiously.


    This commercial spaceship is the science and technology of the space age, and the weapons on the spaceship are far beyond the science and technology on earth. In this case, Li Xiaoyi can also control it?


    "Let''s go to the command room. I''ll control the command room first."


    After distributing weapons to Zheng Zha, Overlord, zero and others, Li Xiaoyi explained the use of weapons to the public and walked towards the command room of the spacecraft.


    "Teacher Taiqing, this is too much. He just exchanged some high-tech materials for Li Xiaoyi. Now he dares to directly break the intelligent system in the spacecraft."


    Chu Xuan''s body make complaints about Xiao Yan''s entry into the invincible mode of Li Xiaoyi.


    Taiqing didn''t directly improve Li Xiaoyi''s hard power, but all kinds of soft power were madly promoted to Li Xiaoyi.


    The secret of controlling aliens before, and now the means to break through the ship''s intelligent system.


    "Observe again, and then find a suitable opportunity to hang up Chu Xuan."


    Xiao Yan has made up his mind.


    "We are now going to this planet called Guta. Before reaching this planet, you must master your weapons."


    After Li Xiaoyi finished, he began to turn the direction of the spacecraft.


    "What is this for?"


    In addition to Chu Xuan, others may have guessed, but some are uncertain.


    However, when the spacecraft successfully landed on Guta, everyone understood.


    Ancient pagoda is not a barren planet. There is an oasis on this planet. There are all kinds of primitive creatures on the oasis.


    "The watch has only one line of data. Kill the aliens. Each member of the team will be rewarded with 1000 points, plus a d-level horror film branch line plot."


    "Now it is clear that there is more than one alien in the ship. Killing aliens should be rewarded."


    Chu Xuan was very calm and said.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, the others had their eyelids jumping.


    They may have just guessed before. Now after listening to Chu Xuan''s analysis, everyone has some hair and excitement.


    Is Li Xiaoyi going to brush bonus points again?


    "You capture nearby creatures, but you don''t capture ten creatures. Put them into the spaceship, and you can shoot one alien."


    Li Xiaoyi parked the spaceship in a huge mountain stream, surrounded by mountains on three sides and only one exit. In such a terrain, even if the alien corrodes the spaceship and escapes from the spaceship, he can only escape from one direction, which is very conducive to hunting and killing.


    Then there were no people.


    What a bargain!


    They don''t have the ability to kill aliens. Don''t they have the ability to catch ten animals?


    Suddenly, the painting style changed.


    Under the precise calculation of Taiqing, the alien of the spacecraft has been maintained at about 20. If you kill it, you will continue to raise it, and if you raise it, you will continue to kill it.


    Twenty, fifty... A hundred.


    Finally, Li Xiaoyi even gave the alien queen 120, 150... 200 herbs to promote fertility¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Let''s go in. The alien queen may not be able."


    After killing more than 200 aliens, Li Xiaoyi''s face was still very calm and said slowly.


    "What a pity."


    Others looked a little stunned and sorry when they heard the speech.


    Killing one alien can reward 500 reward points. Each of them kills several, plus 1000 reward points and 1000 basic reward points for completing the reincarnation task. Each of them gets three or four thousand reward points less, and even five or six thousand reward points more, which is definitely a huge wealth.


    They even wanted to follow Li Xiaoyi and kill him for ten days and a half months. Li Xiaoyi ate meat and they drank soup. However, they never thought that the alien queen couldn''t give birth.


    "We need to take bigger steps."


    When Xiao Yan and Taiqing return to the main god space safely again, they both have the same idea in their hearts.


    In the next reincarnation task, they will no longer be careful. Not only will their separation in Li Xiaoyi and Chu Xuan not stay, but also their separation in Zheng Zha will do their best.


    They want to try to provoke the bottom line of the God''s light ball!

 Chapter 483

    "The LORD God space is really a hot-blooded place. As long as we experience more reincarnation tasks, when we return to the earth, each can become a superman."


    In the main god space, after overlord used all reward points to strengthen himself, he felt a powerful body and was very excited.


    Strong, too strong.


    After only one reincarnation mission, his body has reached a superhuman state. If he returns to the earth, he must become the world''s top mercenary.


    If he goes through more reincarnation tasks, he may be on an equal footing with some small countries.


    "With these abilities, we can become big people when we return to earth."


    Li Shuai Xi is also very excited.


    In a reincarnation task, each of them received thousands of reward points, and their comprehensive physical quality was improved at least several times.


    With such physical quality, they can easily become human beings when they return to the earth.


    "Later, in this space of the LORD God, I will take brother Li''s lead."


    Li Shuai Xi did not forget to butter up.


    According to his experience in reading novels for many years, Li Xiaoyi is the template of the protagonist. He must be the overlord of the main god space in the future.


    If he hugs Li Xiaoyi''s thigh, he can become the No. 1 figure in the main god space in the future.


    Because zero is a killer, his character is relatively silent. However, his heart is also somewhat excited and his physique becomes stronger. No one can refuse.


    Even Chu Xuan is immersed in the enthusiasm of studying the main god space.


    "Alas ~"


    Among all reincarnations, perhaps only Zhang Jie''s mood is complicated.


    Before Li Xiaoyi became the reincarnator of Zhongzhou team, every reincarnation task was not a narrow escape, even if the whole army was destroyed from time to time.


    As a result, since the emergence of Li Xiaoyi, two consecutive reincarnation tasks have become very easy.


    As long as they follow Li Xiaoyi honestly, they can get at least 1000 bonus points of basic reward for each reincarnation task. If they are lucky and similar to the reincarnation world of alien one, they can do chores for Li Xiaoyi and drink soup.


    Even if it is just a mouthful of soup, it is also a great wealth for them.


    "According to the procedure of the LORD God in the past, the LORD God should not suppress Li Xiaoyi. However, according to the development speed of Li Xiaoyi, who can check and balance him?"


    It is a great gain that others can get two or three thousand reward points in a reincarnation task. As a result, Li Xiaoyi gets tens of thousands of reward points in each reincarnation task, which is completely different from other reincarnations.


    During the ten day rest, although Chu Xuan repeatedly suggested that some people try to return to the earth, as a result, without Li Xiaoyi''s nod, even Zheng Zha ignored Chu Xuan.


    They admit that Chu Xuan is also the top of wisdom and belongs to the non-human level.


    However, there are still some gaps with Li Xiaoyi. The most important thing is that Chu Xuan did not crush Li Xiaoyi in command. Li Xiaoyi completely hanged Chu Xuan in means and strength. Their comprehensive strength is not at the same level.


    Even though Li Xiaoyi never put forward the idea of leading the Zhongzhou team, everyone is very clear that Li Xiaoyi has not fully determined to dominate the earth when the biochemical crisis returns to the world.


    However, when aliens return to the world, Li Xiaoyi asks them to capture animals and raise aliens. When they accept this condition, they have fully recognized Li Xiaoyi''s dominant position.


    Ten days is not very long for reincarnation.


    Some people are exercising themselves, while others are madly adding the content of horror films. Although there are two wise men in their team, the latter can make themselves more secure by what others tell themselves and what they know.


    "I don''t know what the next reincarnation task is?"


    Zheng Zha, Zhan LAN, zero and others are looking forward to it.


    If aliens like aliens in the reincarnation world can be bred on a large scale, they can also get a good income.


    "Enter the light column within 30 seconds, transfer the target, lock it, and the curse begins to transmit..."


    After two reincarnation tasks, Xiao Yan and Taiqing are very familiar with the process of the main god space, and all reincarnators are half asleep and half awake.


    However, this time, Taiqing further intervened in Li Xiaoyi, keeping Li Xiaoyi calm.


    "Why did I wake up so early?"


    The second one who woke up was not Zheng Zha, Zhang Jie and Zhan LAN, but Chu Xuan. Chu Xuan had some doubts.


    He felt that he was full of energy, as if some force was affecting him.


    "The curse mission is to survive for seven days. At the same time, there is another option. Kill the curse subject flail coconut once, get a horror film branch plot level B, and reward 5000 points."


    "This time, there seems to be no way to brush bonus points."


    Chu Xuan pressed down his inner temptation and analyzed it.


    "No?"


    Zheng Zha, Zhan LAN, Li Shuai Xi and others also woke up. After hearing Chu Xuan''s words, they were all disappointed.


    "Shouldn''t you be worried that resentment is a supernatural world? Besides, there are twenty people this time."


    Although Zhang Jie wanted to say so, he couldn''t say this at the sight of Li Xiaoyi, who looked very calm.


    "Aliens are creatures, and curses are also creatures. Since creatures can be raised, why can''t curses be raised?"


    Li Xiaoyi was very indifferent and said.


    "Go and experiment first to see if the grudges raised can be rewarded?"


    For Taiqing, it is very easy to have a curse as research material and create some curses.


    Now the only thing you need to be sure is whether you can get bonus points by killing these curses.


    "My gene lock is open?"


    At the same time, Chu Xuan felt that his gene lock was suddenly opened without any recruitment. It was like normal breathing, and there was only a little distance from opening the second-order gene lock.


    As long as he exercises a little, he may be able to open the second-order gene lock.


    "What happened to my body?"


    Chu Xuan looked as usual, but he was constantly speculating in his heart.


    There is no change for no reason. Everything has a certain causal logic. Something must have happened to his body.


    "No matter, as long as he moves again, I''ll open the gene lock for him."


    Although Xiao Yan doesn''t always hang up reincarnation like Taiqing, he has been studying the gene lock in Zheng Zha''s body. Opening the first three-level gene lock is just an easy thing.


    "Chu Xuan, come here quickly. Li Xiaoyi has studied the replica of jiacoconut, and there is a reward for killing the replica."


    At this time, Chu Xuan heard Li Shuai Xi''s call and couldn''t help moving forward. Suddenly, the second-order gene lock in his body had been opened.

 Chapter 484

    "It seems that the exam of infinite horror world can''t be completed in a short time."


    In Zhutian college, Shen Wen looked at Taiqing and Xiao Yan, who were constantly copying coconuts and madly brushing points in the alien reincarnation world, and shook his head.


    If this goes on, it will take Xiao Yan and Taiqing at least a month or two to complete the exam. If there is any accident in the middle, it may take longer.


    "It has been said before that one candidate ends the exam and the next candidate takes the exam. It''s not easy to disrupt the plan."


    However, when Shen Wen looked at the others of Zhutian college, he found that they were not impatient. On the contrary, they were very calm.


    Just after fishing in the time lake, they have a lot of cultivation resources in their hands. The sampling test is too sudden. They don''t have time to digest these resources. Just taking advantage of this time, they digest these resources and improve their strength.


    Although it seems that the content of the sample test is not very difficult, the premise of all this is that their strength is strong enough.


    Why did Xiao Yan and Taiqing take the exam longer than Yue buqun and Shenlong?


    Because Yue buqun and Shenlong have completely found out the details of the pirate king''s world. As long as someone dares to jump out and hit the immortal light, all will be destroyed.


    The infinite terror world is different. Although the strength of Xiao Yan and Taiqing is far higher than that of Yue buqun and Shenlong, the power level of the infinite terror world is obviously higher than that of the pirate king world, and it is more strange.


    Zhutian college has connected many, hundreds of worlds. However, it is the first time for them to contact the strange world of infinite horror world. They have even evolved horror films into a world of trial, allowing reincarnators to experience life and death in the reincarnation world, develop their potential, and open the gene lock.


    "Let them watch here first."


    Shen Wen''s mind moved and disappeared in place.


    The people of Zhutian college can practice here and observe Xiao Yan and Taiqing''s exams. He doesn''t intend to stand here for dozens of days.


    "Let me know when Xiao Yan and Taiqing have finished their exams, or when their lives are in danger during the exams."


    Shen Wen did not return to the dean''s office, but entered the world of the God of war.


    In the process of fishing in the space-time lake, Shen Wen suppressed all the strongest magical powers in the God of war world, especially the East Tianting of the God of war world and the immortals in the Lingxiao temple.


    "Zhutian college has connected the world of the fighting God of war. Moreover, the world of the fighting God of war is a world that carries the strong of the legendary seventh level realm. It''s just time to recycle some treasures of the world of the fighting God of war."


    Not to mention others, there must be many top treasures in the treasure house of the eastern heaven and the treasure house of the Western gods.


    "It seems that they don''t know that the Jade Emperor and the Tathagata Buddha have disappeared. However, this is normal. They are all gods. If they don''t appear for a few days, even if they don''t appear for hundreds of years, these gods don''t dare to act rashly."


    After Shen Wen entered the world of the God of war, he found that all orders in the world of the God of war were running according to the rules of the past.


    The God of heaven is still high, and the demon family still tries to resist the rule of the heaven, in exchange for endless massacres. Human beings still bear everything silently, and even they are still worshiping the heaven.


    "A world that can''t live forever? It can''t be said that it can''t live forever."


    After Shen Wen entered the world of the fighting God of war, he did not immediately search for treasures, but observed the situation of the world of the fighting God of war.


    He thought that the eastern heaven and the Western gods were crazy to collect spiritual information because spiritual information was immortal material.


    However, after arriving at the world of the God of war, Shen Wen found that the world of the God of war was somewhat different from what he had speculated.


    The fighting god world is not short of immortality material, which is stronger than that of huluwa world and Nezha''s magic child world. If you only practice peace of mind, there is no problem of immortality.


    Unfortunately, the gods in this world have a strong desire for power and control, and they will do anything to achieve their goals.


    They not only sealed the law of cultivation, but even enslaved thousands of races, with thousands of causes and effects entangled in them, becoming an existence rejected by heaven and earth.


    Whether it is the eastern heaven or the Western gods, they are not forces recognized by heaven. They are all forces composed of a group of powerful practitioners. Their gods are all self proclaimed


    The rules of heaven and earth constantly erase their immortal material, their origin and their divinity. As long as they absorb enough spiritual connotation, they can always maintain their peak state. Even heaven and earth can''t take them.


    It can be imagined that for any God in heaven and earth, they can have no magic weapon and status, but they must not have spiritual connotation.


    "How to deal with this world?"


    All the strong men in the legendary seventh level realm of the God of war world were suppressed by Shen Wen in Zhutian college. In the whole three realms, only one legendary sixth level realm and some marginalized legendary sixth level realms remained in the West sky.


    In the world of fighting God of war, catch a thousand immortals at random and kill them. At most, half of them will be wronged.


    Therefore, Shen Wen plans to clean up all the gods in this world.


    "Let the gods of this world become the past tense."


    Shen Wen made a decision soon.


    "Take it!"


    Shen Wen grabbed at the void. All the heavenly soldiers, generals and gods in the whole heaven were caught by Shen Wen.


    "Catch again!"


    Shen Wen shot at the gods in the west again. Both the ordinary god Buddha and the Buddha in the legendary sixth level realm fell into Shen Wen''s hands.


    "There should be no more."


    After Shen Wen suppressed all the creatures in the territory of zhenyuanzi, Nuwa and Sanqing, Shen Wen scanned the three realms and determined that there was no legacy left, so he accepted all the treasures of these forces, even the cave.


    "Huh?"


    When Shen Wen finished this, he found himself in the same situation as Nezha''s magic child world. The heaven way of fighting the God of war also invited him to join the way.


    "Am I going to be the Taoist ancestor of the world?"


    Looking at the book of heaven floating quietly in front of him, Shen Wen showed a funny smile on his face.


    The plane controller of Xuantian continent and the Syncretist of Nezha''s magic child world have now become the Syncretist of the God of war world.


    "However, this time, we don''t need to preach, but sort out the world destroyed by the eastern heaven and the Western gods."


    Shen Wen first untied the seal of the gods on the cultivation method of heaven and earth, and returned the earth vein destroyed by the gods. At the same time, he plundered a large number of chaotic Qi from outside the three realms, burned and refined it, and integrated it into the world of fighting God.


    "Ding! Dean of the attack, do you know? You have been recognized by the Tao of heaven or the foetus of the plane three times, and you have successfully completed the transaction or cooperation with them, and you have won the title of a Taoist."


    "With the title of Taoist, you will receive some help from the world''s heavenly way. Once you can complete it, you will become the Taoist of the heavenly way and take charge of the book of the heavenly way."


    "The title of a Taoist?"


    Shen Wen is very happy to get this title.


    Because once the world''s way of heaven asks him for help, he can unite the world and have another book of the way of heaven.


    As long as you master the book of heaven in one world, the cultivation system of that world will also be fully mastered by Shen Wen, which is very conducive to teaching.

 Chapter 485

    "What is the God of war world used for?"


    Shen Wen was in a good mood when he was awarded the title of a Taoist in the God of war world. He couldn''t help thinking about the use of the God of war world.


    As long as it is used by Zhutian college, the world of fighting God of war can obtain more inclined resources.


    This is true of Xuantian continent and Nezha''s magic child world. Only by connecting with Zhutian college and fighting against the world can we continuously obtain resources and expand ourselves.


    "This is a world that can carry the legendary strong in the seventh level realm. In addition, the top strong in this world have been caught by me, and the high-level combat power of this world has directly become a vacuum."


    "Don''t mention the strong in the legendary seventh level realm, or even the strong in the legendary sixth level realm, even if the strong in the legendary fifth level realm are the top strong in the battle god world at this time."


    "Forget it, give it to the logistics department for the time being and let them use it."


    Shen Wen didn''t think of any good way for a while, and finally handed over the use right of the God of war to the logistics department.


    Whether the logistics department uses the world of the fighting God of war to breed fierce animals or the world of the fighting God of war to plant miraculous medicine and spiritual roots, it is finally useful.


    "Try it and see if you can break through the legendary level 7."


    After arranging all this, Shen Wen directly hid in the void and understood the book of heaven in the world of fighting God of war.


    This is a legendary seventh order book of heaven. It also plays a great role in Shen Wen.


    "Teacher Taiqing, we feel we need to speed up some rhythm."


    At this time, on the earth of infinite terror world, Xiao Yan hesitated and said.


    Although the time flow rate of the infinite horror world is completely different from that of the space time of the LORD God, the people of Zhutian college watch their examination process according to the time of their separation.


    Not to mention the others, after they completed two reincarnation tasks, they rested twice. Each rest is 10 days, which adds up to 20 days. Plus the time to complete the reincarnation task, they have spent almost more than a month.


    In their previous exams, Yue buqun and Shenlong did not have as many questions as they did all the time.


    Moreover, their examination questions are still in the exploratory stage, and they have not even figured out the strength of the infinite terrorist world.


    "Yes."


    Taiqing nodded gently.


    "Let''s start with the earth and break through the bottom line of the LORD God from the inside out."


    Xiao Yan said.


    In the main god space, their separate bodies affect reincarnators and constantly brush reward points.


    Now they may be able to influence God''s space from the outside by influencing the countries on earth.


    Isn''t the main god space without any thinking ability and can only operate according to a fixed mode?


    "Maybe we can be more direct."


    Taiqing smiled faintly and said.


    "How?"


    Xiao Yan was curious and said.


    "We might as well publish the process and method of entering the LORD God space, and even the reincarnation tasks experienced by those reincarnations, and have a look at the reaction of the LORD God space."


    Taiqing said.


    There is a rule in the LORD God space that even after answering the earth, all reincarnations shall not disclose anything about the LORD God space. It can be imagined that the LORD God space deliberately conceals its existence.


    Now they make the LORD God space public and make it a well-known thing. They want to see how the LORD God space responds.


    "In order to make it easier for countries around the world to believe in the existence of God space, we may arrange a battle, such as spider man vs. aliens, or devil fruit vs. ninja."


    Xiao Yan smiled and added.


    "Then let''s do it."


    Taiqing nodded and agreed.


    The two soon set up a post on the networks of various countries with magical powers, and even hung the post on the mobile phones of senior leaders of various countries.


    Do you want to understand the meaning of life? Do you want to really... Live?]


    At the same time, in the Pacific, a huge Nine Tailed Fox demon and a person with the ability of magmatic demon fruit are fighting. The war between the two sides is too noisy, which was monitored by all countries at the first time.


    "I didn''t expect you to come out of that place alive. I will kill you today!"


    "You kill me, I''ll kill you. Several of my teammates died in your hands. I''m going to break you to pieces today."


    "How can a person with only magma demon fruit ability be the opponent of the human column?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The two figures are like great enemies of life and death. They are merciless. Where they pass, the waves are surging. Even a warship is directly blasted by a tailrace gun because it is close.


    Whether it''s the Nine Tailed Fox demon or the magma demon fruit ability, Taiqing and Xiao Yan found two people who committed great crimes and transformed them.


    "Boom!" "boom!"


    The two figures show strong strength. They are all the strength to open the third-order gene lock, and they are infinitely close to the fourth-order gene lock.


    They seem to have completely ignored the outside world. They all have traces of battle on the Japanese island, the coast of the great Xia country, the American border and so on. Their battle even spread to half the world.


    "I want you to die!"


    Finally, the human pillar with Nine Tailed Fox demon detonated himself directly on Mount Fuji and died with those with magma fruit ability.


    Although a battle that stunned the whole world ended, countries all over the world became undercurrent.


    Whether ordinary countries or those top countries, they began to study things about the god space, and even began to send troops to try to enter the god space according to the methods in the post.


    "There are people in every country. It depends on the next impact."


    The strength of Xiao Yan and Taiqing can fully notice the movements of various countries on the earth. Even in order to make these countries more crazy, the separation of Xiao Yan and Taiqing controlled the reincarnators of several big countries respectively, let them obtain certain reward points in the main god space, bring back some things in the main god space, and let them return to the earth temporarily.


    It is conceivable that after countries all over the world confirm the real existence and great value of the god space, the strategic focus of each country is on the god space.


    Moreover, some ordinary people also try to enter the god space, and a steady stream of people begin to flow into the god space.


    "In this case, the LORD God space has no response?"


    "It seems that he is really just a mechanical program?"


    "We may be able to fight God''s space."


    On the earth, Xiao Yan and Taiqing looked at each other, and there was a shining light in their eyes.


    At the same time, Yinzhou team, a reincarnator controlled by Xiao Yan, opened the gene lock in the body for a moment, reached the fourth-order gene lock, and began to attack and destroy the main god space under the stunned expression of other reincarnators.

 Chapter 486

    "Are they crazy? Are they crazy? What do they want?"


    In the main god space, Zheng Zha, Zhan LAN, Zhang Jie and others stared at everything in front of them, some incredible.


    As a result, Zhongzhou team was looked after by Li Xiaoyi. Several newcomers survived every reincarnation task. All those who could survive were smart or vigilant. Therefore, they followed Li Xiaoyi''s lead and were honest in the main god space.


    However, this time it seemed as if they were crazy, and they began to attack the space of the LORD God.


    Moreover, their breath became stronger in an instant, and all the gene locks in their bodies were opened. It was really terrible. They felt a huge conspiracy.


    A conspiracy against the LORD God space seems to have a pair of huge black hands, laying an overall situation in the LORD God space, trying to subvert the LORD God space.


    "What shall we do?"


    Although they didn''t know the situation of other reincarnation teams, Zheng Zha could also guess the general situation, so they couldn''t help asking Li Xiaoyi.


    Do they help God''s space or join the team that besieges God''s space?


    If they help the main god space and the main god space defeats these invaders, they may be able to get some rewards, but if the main god space is defeated, they will never come to a good end.


    If they help these rebels besiege the main god space together, if the God of war breaks the main god space, they can get out of bondage. Similarly, if the rebels fail and they participate in besieging the main god space, they will not come to a good end.


    "Wait and see what happens."


    Li Xiaoyi said faintly.


    Those reincarnations who suddenly open the fourth-order gene lock are all controlled by Taiqing and Xiao Yan to test the power of the LORD God.


    "Buzz ~"


    In the main god space, the main God light ball blooms a bright light, like a round of sun, which is incomparably bright.


    Where the light passed, the rebels fell to the ground like puppets without puppet lines.


    Their bodies seemed to have no damage, but their souls disappeared and were wiped out by the space of the LORD God.


    "The power is not very strong. It''s easy to erase the reincarnation who opens the fourth-order gene lock."


    "The reincarnators who erase the fourth level intermediate gene lock have been able to resist, but they still can''t compete with the main god space."


    "In that case, try the reincarnation of the fourth-order high-level gene lock. Can the LORD God space be erased?"


    Xiao Yan and Taiqing soon got a rough data from the many reincarnations who were wiped out by the main god space.


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    In the main god space, where each reincarnation team is located, there are several reincarnators who have reached the fifth level of legend, leap out and attack the main god space again.


    This time, they were completely supported by Xiao Yan and Taiqing.


    "Sure enough, it can''t be erased."


    Xiao Yan and Taiqing couldn''t help smiling when they looked at the reincarnation who was constantly fighting with the main God''s space power.


    "Just in case, I''ll try again."


    Taiqing said that the body on the earth and the separated body in the main god space performed a secret skill together, pulling a sword shaped magic weapon, shuttling through the void and constantly approaching the main god space. When it was found that it was unable to continue to pull the fairy tool forward, the sword shaped fairy tool burst out a destructive breath, and an fairy tool reaching the top level of the legendary fifth level was directly detonated.


    He will try to use strong power to see if he can break the gap in the space of the LORD God.


    "No one did it?"


    The people in Zhutian college were also watching the battle. They found that after the terrorist energy that detonated the immortal weapon entered the main god space, they did not lead to the person behind the scenes, and their look changed slightly.


    They can be quite sure that the main god space is not born in heaven and earth, but should be created by a strong person or some strong person.


    But after the main god space was broken, the person behind it never appeared.


    "There are some troubles. Although we can forcibly invade the space of the LORD God, we can''t find the noumenon of the space of the LORD God."


    Taiqing frowned slightly and said.


    Although they can enter the god space by violence, they can''t suppress the god space.


    "Do you want to understand the meaning of life? Do you want to really... Live? I think we''d better find a way to solve this problem first."


    Xiao Yan also tried to find the essence of the main god space, either suppress the main god space or destroy the main god space, but he couldn''t find it.


    "The main god space should be a special magic weapon created by the higher and inferior strong. We can only put him aside for the time being."


    Taiqing also nodded gently.


    "If we don''t consider the space of God for the time being and only consider the earth, everyone''s life meaning is different, everyone''s definition of living is different, and there is no unified answer."


    "However, if everyone has a goal and a direction, they will have their own answers."


    Taiqing''s face was very clear, and he analyzed it.


    "This question is too broad. It is impossible for everyone to understand this sentence."


    "Zheng Zha became decadent because his girlfriend died."


    "The man named Mou Gang is because life is too stressful."


    "Li Xiaoyi was bullied at school and felt that life was meaningless."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Xiao Yan sighed and said.


    Without considering the existence of God space, it is impossible to do this 100%.


    "You don''t need everyone to understand this sentence, just leave a hope for everyone."


    Taiqing pondered for a moment and said.


    "The seven dragon balls in the dragon ball world are very good. As long as you find the dragon ball, you can realize any wish and leave a trace of hope for all desperate people."


    "As for those who abandon themselves, even if we let them understand this sentence today, they will become confused again when they encounter other problems tomorrow."


    After Taiqing finished, his eyes couldn''t help but turn to the space of the LORD God.


    As long as the god space exists, there will be great hidden dangers.


    Moreover, from beginning to end, the behind the scenes of the LORD God space did not appear.


    "There seems to be only one way."


    Xiao Yan couldn''t help sighing and said.


    "What a pity ~"


    Xiao Yan said and took out a ray of very mysterious energy. He was very sorry and said.


    Shen Wen suppressed part of the origin of the God''s way of heaven in Zhutian college. Each of them, the students of the God class, separated a strand.


    "Teacher Taiqing, you can unite the way. Just help the way of heaven in this world devour this wisp of energy. Whether it''s the main god space or the black hand behind the main god space, I think they shouldn''t be as powerful as this wisp of heaven."


    "Moreover, when you unite the Tao and expand the Tao of heaven, you should be able to use the power of the Tao of heaven to erase all unstable factors."


    He has no other way. He will pass the exam anyway.


    "Let me have a try. I can also use this trace of the origin of the heavenly way. Let''s see if we can take these two origins of the heavenly way as a guide to form a powerful heavenly way."


    Taiqing took over the origin of the heavenly way handed over by Xiao Yan and took out a trace of his own origin of the heavenly way. The whole person entered a very strange state and began to try to unite the Tao.


    "Hope to succeed."


    After a while, the whole person showed Taiqing with the breath of heaven. Xiao Yan was a little nervous and said.


    If he fails, he really doesn''t know that there are other ways to solve the main god space and the possible behind the scenes.


    "Boom ~"


    But the result was more violent than Xiao Yan and Taiqing expected. After Taiqing integrated the origin of the first ray of heaven in the divine tomb world into the heaven, the heaven immediately gathered all sentient beings and became extremely powerful. At the same time, it took the initiative to devour the origin of heaven in another ray of the divine tomb world.


    "I am the new way of heaven synthesized by all sentient beings."


    The huge voice sounded in everyone''s heart. He began to take the plane of the earth as the basis, crazy devour other planes, and form a larger and stronger universe.


    When many people didn''t even react, he grew into a heavenly way that could step into the eighth level of legend based on the origin of the heavenly way in the divine tomb world.


    At the same time, the annihilation thunder kept falling from the sky, and all the strong people who had killed many creatures were wiped out.


    Those strong people who interfere with time and space and reverse the chaos of time also lead to boundless cause and effect, start a terrible natural disaster, turn into ashes, or directly lose themselves and become a walking corpse.


    The special existence of the LORD God space also attracts thunder robbers. There are terrorist thunder robbers gathering to destroy the LORD God space.


    "It can''t be destroyed."


    At this time, a white, jade like hand suddenly appeared in the infinite horror world and directly grabbed the main god space.


    "I didn''t expect that the divine tomb world''s heavenly way still has such a special role. However, it is also related to the special nature of the infinite terrorist world."


    The person who takes away the space of the LORD God is naturally Shen Wen.


    He was startled by the sudden strengthening of heaven in the infinite terror world and separated a trace of mental observation.


    The way of heaven in the divine tomb world is composed of the thoughts of all sentient beings. Although he erased his consciousness, the most original power has not changed. For the first time, it gathered the thoughts of all sentient beings in the infinite horror world.


    Although there are many aspects of the infinite terror world, the heavenly way of the infinite terror world is very weak. Therefore, it is convenient for Zheng Zha to swallow and control the heavenly way in his position. When other powerful people react, it is too late.


    The way of heaven represents the will of all living beings, but the strongest force of all living beings.


    At the moment of the formation of the way of heaven, the great reckoning also began.


    Some people with cause and effect and karma are killed by natural disasters, and some fall into three disasters and five disasters.


    Even those who survive, the strong who understand the law above, all fall into the realm.


    The laws of heaven and earth are reorganizing and converging, becoming more complex, more mysterious and infinite. In the world of terror, there is no strong person who has reached the legendary level 6 or above.


    "Human beings are the strong ones who open the fourth-order gene lock. There are many strong ones who open the gene lock in every country. Moreover, all the planets around the earth have become all kinds of life planets."


    "Under the rolling tide of this great era, as long as you work hard, you will find opportunities and have a broad future."


    Xiao Yan observed the changes of the world, which was a little relieved.


    "This time I made a bargain. If you have problems in the future, you can come to me."


    After a full day, Taiqing retreated from the state of harmony. After feeling his state, he couldn''t help showing a smile on his face.


    Perhaps because he promoted the growth of the Tao of heaven, even if the Tao of heaven became stronger, it did not let Taiqing withdraw from the state of combining Tao. It can be imagined that Taiqing in the state of combining Tao directly saw the process of the formation of the Tao of heaven.


    Although the time is very short, it is also an unimaginable harvest for Taiqing.


    His original strength of the legendary level 6 Advanced realm directly broke through the legendary level 7 primary realm and became the first legendary level 7 student in the God class.


    "Thank you, teacher Taiqing."


    Xiao Yan smiled and said.


    "In that case, we can almost apply for the examination."


    Taiqing and Xiao Yan did some finishing work, and they also returned to Zhutian college.


    With the first two exams, the next exam is also much more stable.


    Is there love in the world?


    This question was raised by the worship of the moon in the Wendao hall.


    The object of the sampling test is the Heavenly Emperor of the huluwa world. The Heavenly Emperor joined hands with the Lord of life and death, one of the eight ancient masters of Xuantian continent. As a result, the leader of the moon worship cult was urged. He was jointly performed by the Heavenly Emperor and the Lord of life and death to dream back to the ancient fairy art. He has experienced three thousand life and death relationships and loved life and death in every life.


    Finally, the feeling was depressed and turned into a stone for looking at his wife. He sat by the sea every day, stared at the sea and remembered the lovers in his memory.


    Other sampling tests also became very smooth until the last candidate finished the test. This sampling test has experienced more than half a year.


    Although the examination took a long time, it did not affect the normal study of teachers and students of Zhutian college.


    On the contrary, under the pressure of the random examination, people in Zhutian college study harder, and some have made great breakthroughs in their strength in the process of the examination.


    "Send the report card this afternoon and inform one parent to get the report card."


    Because this time, there were no students with very poor results in the sampling test, and Shen Wen did not embarrass them.


    Shen Wen''s magnanimity also let everyone breathe a sigh of relief.


    "From tomorrow, I will go to other worlds to play and rest for two or three days. In this short time, all matters in Zhutian college are completely in the charge of Zhang Yuanzheng, Lao Tzu and xiaoyaozi."


    After the report card was issued, Shen Wen held another faculty meeting and announced something.


    Zhang Sanfeng and others heard the speech. Naturally, they had no opinion. They were just curious about what kind of world Shen Wen would go to.


    "In addition, after I came back, I decided to arrange the first batch of graduates, with a quota of 5 ~ 10. Zhang Yuanzheng will host you and draw up a preliminary list for me."


    Shen Wen thought.


    "If there are students who voluntarily apply for graduation, they can put forward some requirements to Zhutian college, and Zhutian college will give them a reasonable arrangement."


    "If they are not students who graduate voluntarily, they have two choices: one is to obey the distribution of Zhutian college, and the other is to return to the original world."

 Chapter 487

    "Ding! You can choose any chef of the jade food hall to accompany the president''s holiday arrangement."


    "Ding! There are fairy King giants in the nine days and ten places. For the stability of the dean''s holiday, Zhutian college will arrange a team of fairy King realm guards for you, a group of ten fairy kings who control time magic and a group of ten fairy kings who control space magic. They will protect the dean''s safety and help the Dean find food or catch prey."


    "You get a fairy King Travel tool. You can choose mount or magic weapon."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After Shen Wen arranged the affairs of Zhutian college, the prompt tone of the system sounded around Shen Wen.


    At the same time, under the stunned expressions of Zhang Sanfeng, xiaoyaozi and Lao Tzu, a total of 20 figures appeared in the president''s office and stood on both sides.


    A row of ten people on the left stood ten figures completely composed of time crystals.


    A row of ten people on the right stood ten figures completely composed of space crystals.


    These twenty people revealed an extremely mysterious atmosphere, as if they were time and space. They were mysterious and unpredictable. It was difficult to see their faces, as if they were shrouded in a layer of clouds.


    "Choose a warship."


    Shen Wen replied and said to Zhang Sanfeng, "I''ll leave the affairs of Zhutian college to you. I''m leaving."


    As soon as his voice fell, a huge spaceship that seemed to be able to suppress the star river appeared over Zhutian college.


    In front of the huge spaceship, the world seemed to split, and a huge gap in the world appeared, lying in front of the spaceship.


    "Let''s go."


    Of course, all the chefs in the Yushan hall took them with them. After the young master, the cook, Xingping Chuangzhen and others entered the spacecraft, Shen Wen said.


    "The dean is gone?"


    Zhang Sanfeng and others looked at the place where the huge spaceship left, without God for a long time.


    "The details of Zhutian college are really unfathomable. Even when we study in the God class, the Tathagata Buddha and the Jade Emperor are not as powerful as them."


    I sighed and said.


    Sometimes they suspect that they are the first students or teachers of Zhutian college. However, after seeing the scene with their own eyes, they know how absurd their previous speculation is.


    Perhaps they are really as the dean said. They are the worst students taught by the dean. I don''t know they are the hundreds or even thousands of students of Zhutian college.


    "What the Dean just ordered, shall we announce it directly?"


    Zhang Sanfeng took back his eyes, looked serious and said.


    There is nothing difficult in arranging the two or three days of Zhutian college. The really difficult thing is to arrange the graduates.


    The dean asked him to draw up a list of five to ten people. This is not one or two students. At least five people should be arranged.


    "Zhang Yuan just wants to think about the task assigned to you by the dean."


    The other teachers looked at each other and shook their heads.


    This is graduation!


    Once you graduate, you are destined to leave Zhutian college. Compared with the resources and benefits enjoyed in Zhutian college, it is absolutely difficult to enjoy these benefits after graduation.


    "In that case, you can evaluate the potential and comprehensive quality potential of the students in your class, including cultivation talent, personality characteristics, perseverance and determination, and submit the list of the last three students."


    Zhang Sanfeng''s complexion remained unchanged and said.


    Since they are graduating students, they are naturally those whose growth potential has almost come to an end and all rely on the accumulation and promotion of resources of Zhutian college.


    He didn''t throw the pot, because he was the head of the Academy of martial arts, mainly responsible for the affairs of the Academy of martial arts, and didn''t know much about the students of other colleges and departments.


    "Now the students of Zhutian college are getting nervous."


    The crowd sighed and responded.


    This is the responsibility of Zhang Sanfeng arranged by the president. Since Zhang Sanfeng assigned them the task, they can only listen.


    However, they are very clear about the situation. When this news is notified, those students of Zhutian college may become extremely nervous and nervous for fear of being selected.


    **********


    Perfect world, nine days and ten places, lower boundary of three thousand states, wasteland.


    "Buzz ~"


    A spaceship the size of an archaic star shrank to a hundred feet in an instant, stayed in the void, quietly, and did not cause any fluctuations.


    "Dean, where are we going?"


    Asked a time guard.


    "Since it''s a gourmet trip, of course, it''s to find a local first."


    Shen Wen smiled.


    "Go to stone village."


    Shen Wen said, and then the escort began to adjust the direction.


    In an instant, the spaceship appeared above a small village.


    This existence looks very ordinary, like an ordinary existence in the wilderness, but there are two different existence in this village.


    One is a child, the other is a willow that reveals a mysterious atmosphere.


    "Space time ladder!"


    A time guard and a space guard jointly perform magic, and a ladder composed of time and space is connected to the entrance of Shicun village.


    "Let''s go down."


    Shen Wen, the head of the household, the cook and others said, and walked down the space-time ladder. It seemed that he directly ignored space-time. He just bought a step and walked directly from thousands of feet high to the entrance of Shicun village.


    "Don''t be nervous. We are Shi Hao''s friends."


    The appearance of Shen Wen and others made the willows in Shi Village scary and dangerous. Shen Wen smiled and said.


    Willow is no one else. He is the sacrificial spirit of Shicun. A once immortal giant was reborn from nirvana.


    "Dean?"


    Shi Hao listened to the sound in his ear and hurriedly ran out. Looking at the familiar figure, he looked a little excited and said.


    "Did you come to our world to recruit students?"


    Shi Hao walked quickly to Shen Wen, looking forward to it and saying.


    "No."


    Shen Wen shook his head.


    "I came to your world for a holiday. These are all the chefs I brought, because I don''t have any acquaintances. I want to find an acquaintance to introduce some delicious food."


    Liu Shen, "??".


    When Shen Wen and Shi Hao talked, Liu Shen listened attentively.


    Shi Hao may not know the horror of these people, but Liu Shen knows it very well.


    He felt the breath of the fairy king in the time guard and space guard. At least 20 fairy kings came directly to Shicun.


    Not to mention that he is now in the period of Nirvana, even at his peak, he can''t compete with the twenty fairy kings.


    The most important thing is that the twenty fairy kings seem to be the guardians of the Dean, which is the most terrible.


    The person who can let the fairy king be the guard must be a powerful existence above the fairy king.


    However, Shen Wen''s words stunned him.


    on vacation?


    All the chefs?


    Introduce delicious food to local people?

 Chapter 488

    "Acquaintances? Me?"


    Shi Hao was stunned and quickly reacted.


    "Delicious food?"


    Shi Hao looked at the people standing in the stone village in the distance and the people of Zhutian college behind Shen Wen. He couldn''t help approaching Shen Wen for a few steps. With a trace of shyness on his face, he whispered, "Dean, I tell you that animal milk is the best food I''ve ever eaten, especially fire tiger milk and Lin tiger milk."


    "Poor boy."


    Shen Wen patted Shi Hao''s head. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help twitching. Instead, he ordered the guard, "go and catch some pure blood fierce animals. In addition, collect the eight treasures of Taigu and some seasonings."


    As soon as the voice fell, a space guard and a time guard disappeared. At the same time, all the evil beasts nearby were hunted.


    The two fairy kings took action to hunt around the stone village. It was like killing chickens with a heavenly knife. Silently, they did all the things explained by Shen Wen.


    "Dean, the meat in this world is very good!"


    "The meat is delicious and very nutritious. Even if you don''t cook with seasoning, you can make delicious food by doing simple processing."


    "Dean, these eight ancient treasures are rare ingredients. The grade may not be high, but their delicious degree is top. If they can cultivate a higher level of eight ancient treasures, they are definitely delicacies."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The head of the household, the cook, Xingping Chuangzhen and others are testing the ingredients. With different understanding, everyone becomes interested.


    Golden sheep, five colored deer, white jade dragon elephant, purple Golden Camel¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Bazhen chicken, dragon carp, feifeng¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Although the grade of these ingredients is insignificant compared with Shen Wen''s current state, the higher the grade, the better the taste of the ingredients.


    After discovering the exquisite cooking skills of small masters, cooks and Xingping Chuangzhen, the people in Shicun who were still vigilant also relaxed a lot of vigilance and looked at them eagerly.


    Sweet, it''s so sweet.


    "Liu Shen, let''s have dinner together. Your peak strength is also to reach the land of fairy king. I don''t know if you can recommend some delicious food."


    Shen Wen naturally did not put the hope of the gourmet journey on Shi Hao. Although Shi Hao has the potential to become a gourmet, Shi Hao''s strength is too weak and his activity area is only in the barren area. He has no access to top gourmet food at all. Liu Shen is different. At his peak, he was a supreme fairy King giant.


    "I''ve been fighting all my life, practicing Taoism, but I don''t know much about food. I used to know a fairy king who also likes food very much. Unfortunately, he fell in the Xiangu era."


    Liu Shen was silent for a moment and replied to Shen Wen''s question.


    Obviously, he has never met such a strange person since he was born.


    Twenty fairy kings are guards to find delicious food?


    "However, if it''s food, I''ve heard some people say that nine lions, seven colored deer, golden cattle, real dragon and Phoenix are all food on the real fairy table."


    "In addition to these, the fruits produced by the top spiritual roots in the world are very delicious. Immortal peach medicine, enlightenment tea tree, 10000 trees and other spiritual roots. In addition, each kind of fairy medicine itself is also a supreme delicacy."


    Liu Shen said.


    Most of this information is the basic common sense of the strong in the realm of fairy king. As for more information about food, he doesn''t know much.


    "In this case, we can only take the initiative to collect."


    "You can inquire and collect the food information of nine days and ten places."


    Time guards and space guards only protect the safety of his gourmet trip. When the gourmet trip disappears, these guards will disappear. Some people don''t use them and expire.


    This time, five space guards and five time guards were dispatched. They began to explore the situation of nine days and ten places and look for the so-called top food.


    "Delicious, it''s delicious. How can it be so delicious?"


    About a quarter of an hour later, everyone in Shicun lay on the ground, looking intoxicated. Even Liu Shen couldn''t help tasting it.


    "Next you arrange it."


    It was found that Liu Shen didn''t know much about food. Shen Wen could only give the arrangement of food journey to the time guard and space guard.


    "Dean, our plan is to eat eight regions first, then three thousand states, and finally nine days and ten places."


    A space Taoist said.


    "Yes."


    Shen Wen nodded gently.


    "Dean, can I come with you?"


    Shi Hao, who was unable to move, turned over and said excitedly when he heard Shen Wen''s words.


    The dean is worthy of being the Dean, and even his eating spirit is far more than ordinary people.


    "Dean, where are these three thousand states and nine days and ten places?"


    Shi Hao knows a little about the eight regions, but he doesn''t know the information about three thousand states and nine days and ten places.


    "You''re in a low state now. It''s not good for you to know this information."


    Shen Wen shook his head slightly.


    "Come with me?"


    Shen Wen invited Liu Shen and said.


    "OK."


    Liu Shen did not refuse.


    He is not interested in food, but in Shen Wen.


    At least 20 fairy kings together, just for the so-called delicious food?


    This is ridiculous!


    Shen Wen and his party must have other purposes. He really wants to know.


    "Dean, where are we going?"


    On the spaceship, Shi Hao looked at everything in the spaceship curiously and said curiously.


    "I''m not sure. They arranged it."


    Shen Wen replied.


    "Dean, our first stop is Xiling beast mountain, which is the gathering place of ancient fierce beasts. All the top fierce beasts in the eight regions are in Xiling beast mountain."


    A guard returned.


    "Xiling beast mountain?"


    Although Shi Hao has not joined the cultivation sect, he has entered the virtual divine world many times and has a certain understanding of the forces in the wasteland.


    Xiling beast mountain is one of the most terrible forces in the wasteland. There are many dignitaries in charge, and there may even be gods.


    Is this the fierce beast that goes directly to eat Xiling beast mountain?


    "Dean, here we are."


    For others, it may be a very long distance from Shicun to Xiling beast mountain. However, for Shen Wen''s spaceship, it is only a very small distance. If you want, you can directly teleport to Xiling beast mountain.


    "We are gourmet tourists from other countries. We have heard of the reputation of Xiling beast mountain. Do you do business here? We will pay for it."


    Two space guards and two time guards released a wisp of their fairy King''s breath, and the plain voice resounded over Xiling beast mountain.


    Not to mention those fierce beasts in the sky, they are the venerable ones, and even the gods feel the trembling of their souls when listening to this figure, as if they could collapse at any time.


    Xiling beast mountain, "???".


    Gourmet travelers?


    Have you heard of the fame of Xiling beast mountain?


    The gods have no resistance in front of these people. Are the fierce animals in Xiling beast mountain going to be eaten today?


    "Dean, what is this?"


    Shi Hao looked at the fear of many fierce animals in Xiling beast mountain and was puzzled.


    Is this a threat?


    "We are showing them the strong financial resources of Zhutian college."


    A time guard explained.


    We are fairy kings. We have money and meat.


    Shen Wen, "??".

 Chapter 489

    Xiling beast mountain is the burial place and guardian residence of the powerful beasts in ancient times. It is one of the top forces in the wasteland. There are several dignitaries sitting in the town.


    At this time, all the fierce animals on Xiling beast mountain trembled and wanted to crawl on the ground in fear. However, there was an invisible force holding them and preventing them from kneeling.


    "Are they true gods? Twenty true gods?"


    "Is it that some leader of the upper world is looking for delicious food in the lower world, and as a result, he has a crush on the fierce animals of Xiling beast mountain?"


    "It''s too strong to resist at all. What shall we do?"


    "Do we want to make Xiling Jieshan a dish of Chinese food?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The whole Xiling beast mountain is filled with despair and fear. The strength of the other party makes them unable to bear any idea of resistance. If the other party just releases his breath, they will completely lose any resistance. In this case, they can''t even hit the stone with an egg.


    "Don''t you do business?"


    A space guard said, with a majestic voice, just like rolling anger thunder.


    If there were no fierce animals in Xiling beast mountain, they would not arrange this place for the dean.


    Quiet!


    Dead silence!


    No fierce beast dared to speak and trembled with fear.


    Even if the visitors come from a certain holy mountain, they dare to resist the Xiling boundary mountain. However, the forces coming are almost certain that they come from the upper world.


    In the barren regions, even in the eight regions, they can be regarded as one of the top forces. However, if they put the Xiling boundary mountain in the lower boundary, it would be just a mole ant. The gap between the two sides is like a gap, which can not be crossed at all.


    "Sir, we Xiling beast mountain will prepare dishes for you."


    Finally, a leader of Xiling beast mountain spoke, his voice trembling.


    He is a pure blood white jade dragon elephant and one of the most terrible strongmen in the wasteland.


    "What are you afraid of? Are you afraid we won''t give you money?"


    A space Taoist scolded and said.


    "This is your reward. You can serve whatever you have."


    The space Taoist said, throwing a treasure bone to the white jade dragon elephant, and said plainly.


    "Ah ~"


    Many people turned their eyes white with fear, and the whole beast was almost unconscious.


    It''s not that the reward given by the space Taoist is too low, it''s because the reward given by the space Taoist is too much.


    The treasure bone is the treasure bone of a ghost beast hunted by the guards when they were preparing dishes for Shen Wen in Shicun. It records the complete treasure art of the ghost.


    If they get such top-notch skills in Xiling beast mountain at ordinary times, they may have an exciting feast for three days.


    But now they have only endless fear.


    The more the other party pays, don''t they have to prepare more dishes?


    "That white tiger should taste good."


    On the spaceship, Shi Hao pointed to a powerful beast in Xiling beast mountain and said.


    There are three leaders in Xiling beast mountain, and the white tiger beast is one of them.


    In a trial of Shi Hao, the white tiger chased and killed him. Now he has the opportunity to pretend to be a tiger. How can he miss it.


    "Don''t worry, sir. We''ll make proper arrangements later."


    Although the white tiger fierce beast is a famous killing God in the wasteland, there are not many tribes killed by him. At this time, they are only trembling and dare not resist at all. Instead, they take the initiative to respond, Tao.


    They agreed to each other''s request. They also had a chance to live in Xiling beast mountain.


    If you refuse the other party''s request and annoy the other party, the other party only needs to move a finger to destroy their Xiling beast mountain.


    "And him, and him, and him


    Shi Hao was excited and pointed to several fierce beasts.


    All the beasts he referred to were murderous beasts.


    In the eight domains, although the Terran is one of the top forces, there are too many Terrans, too many forces and scattered forces. Many tribes have become the food of fierce beasts.


    Xiling beast mountain, as a gathering place for fierce animals, has long been killing without limits.


    The fierce beasts Shi Hao refers to are all those who have long been killing in the wilderness.


    "Drinking tea, this Bodhi ten thousand way tea, although the spiritual item level is relatively low, but the taste is unique."


    On the spaceship, Shen Wen is calmly tasting tea with Liu Shen.


    If Xiling beast mountain is like the school of teaching and educating people like butiange, Shen Wen will certainly let those guards speak softly. Don''t scare Xiling beast mountain. Xiling beast mountain is not. They are an extremely hegemonic force in the wasteland. They often destroy the family and the country, and their hands are stained with blood.


    Even if the guards destroyed the Xiling boundary mountain and made it into a barbecue, Shen Wen would not stop it.


    "The dean is very kind. This Bodhi tea is as effective as the enlightenment tea tree, and its taste is far above the enlightenment tea tree. It is definitely one of the top spiritual teas in the world."


    Liu Shen turned into a figure, with a beautiful face and incomparable beauty. He looked like a woman, but he was dressed in men''s clothes. He was also dressed as a man. He was gorgeous and peerless, and said slowly.


    Although he was a little confused about Shen Wen''s purpose of entering the lower world, he was quite sure of one thing.


    Shen Wen may really be a gourmet.


    Because, Bodhi enlightenment tea has also added some miraculous drugs with low grade. The function of these miraculous drugs is not to improve the ability of Bodhi enlightenment tea to help people understand the Tao, but to improve the taste of Bodhi enlightenment tea.


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The fierce beasts in Xiling beast mountain below, afraid of being destroyed by Shen Wen and his party, have begun to take action. All the fierce beasts have cut off their bodies, especially those named by Shi Hao.


    "Waste, what a waste. I''ll take it for you."


    Shi Hao couldn''t help following the chefs such as the head of the family, the cook and Xing pingchuangzhen. He was collecting the precious blood left by the wounds of the fierce animals with stone cans in his hands.


    There are too many pure blood fierce beasts in Xiling beast mountain. The precious blood of these pure blood fierce beasts is a panacea for human practitioners, which can quench the body.


    "Take these bones, too, and the rest of the magic medicine."


    Paoding smiled and gave Shi Hao a heaven and earth bag, pointed to the elixir garden in Xiling beast mountain, and gave Shi Hao a look of his own experience.


    During the internal exchange meeting of Zhutian college, Shi Hao had dinner at the cook''s table. They knew each other. He knew that Shi Hao''s talent must be qualified to become a student of Zhutian college. He was completely his own.


    Moreover, after entering the perfect world, the Dean also directly looked for Shi Hao, which shows that the Dean appreciates Shi Hao very much.


    "Take whatever you want. Don''t worry. Your talent is extraordinary. However, if you want to practice, you need to have enough resources and cherish this opportunity."


    The cook thought for a moment, and then gave a message to Shi Hao.


    In order to let them know the ingredients of the perfect world more quickly, the time guards and space guards spread all the information they collected into their minds. Paoding also knows a little about the power of Xiling beast mountain, and naturally won''t have any good feelings.


    "Hey, hey..."


    Shi Hao smiled shyly, then took away all the miraculous drugs in the miraculous medicine garden in Xiling beast mountain, and even went to their treasure house to select several precious treasures and magic weapons.


    "Dean, do you want to eat now?"


    Although small masters and cooks are chefs, their power is not weak. Even if they do not practice and only eat their own food, their strength can be improved rapidly. Therefore, the dishes will be ready soon.


    "Yes."


    Shen Wen nodded gently.


    Then the spaceship drove away. Many fierce animals in Xiling beast mountain couldn''t hold on any longer. They were so scared that they lay on the ground, with only thick happiness for the rest of their lives.


    Even since then, many fierce animals in Xiling beast mountain have changed to vegetarianism.


    Perhaps because of the lack of cooperation from Xiling beast mountain, a time guard and space guard went to the next place to taste delicious food in advance. They all went to the ancient countries established by the human race such as the fire country and the stone country. They just let these ancient countries provide delicious food instead of the chefs of Zhutian college.


    Although the chefs of Zhutian college may be more delicious, the delicious food of each world also has its own characteristics.


    "Immortal creatures, we want 100 Jin of Kunpeng meat, but are we willing to trade?"


    No, Laoshan, a space Taoist appeared.


    When the Dean enters nine days and ten places, how can he not collect ten fierce meat.


    "Boom ~"


    With a sudden shock, a mountain in the shape of five fingers trembled, a mountain peak glowed, and a continuous stream of Fairy Light rushed up the sky, creating boundless fluctuations of divine energy.


    This is a sacred mountain, which was born in chaos and began before the opening of the sky. It is pregnant with the trace of congenital Avenue. It is named Wuxing mountain.


    "Who are you..."


    Wuxing mountain opening road.


    "Space blockade."


    As soon as the five elements mountain opened its mouth, it was directly suppressed by the space guard.


    He''s too lazy to talk nonsense.


    The five element mountain is not a five element beast. What''s the use of eating and not eating?


    At the foot of the five elements mountain, there was a creature with hair and hair. He was trapped by the five elements God chain. He was as thin as firewood, and his hair was as yellow as wild grass, covering his body.


    He is the child of Kunpeng, one of the ten murderers.


    "Since you know my identity, you should know the result. Even if you die, I won''t let you succeed."


    Kunpengzi looked at the five elements mountain that was suppressed in an instant. His pupils shrank suddenly, and his voice was still full of pride.


    Who is he?


    Kunpengzi!


    Ten fierce parents and children will only die in battle and will not yield to anyone, let alone trade Kunpeng meat with others.


    "In return, I''ll let you out


    Said the space guard.


    "Impossible."


    Immortal creatures directly interrupted the words of the space guard, with an incomparably firm tone.


    He can naturally see the terror of the space guard. The strength of the five element mountain is self-evident. However, the five element mountain is in the hands of the space guard, and there is even no room to fight back. It can be imagined how big the gap between the two sides is, and the other side is likely to be a real fairy or even stronger.


    If he doesn''t agree to the requirements of the space guard, he may be wiped out, but he is fearless.


    He is a proud kunpengzi.


    "And you can choose any of the following three conditions."


    "First, revive several inactive Kunpeng eggs in Kunpeng''s nest."


    "Second, revive your mother''s thoughts."


    "Third, help you make up for your physical defects."


    The space guard continued.


    They are naturally rude to evil forces like Xiling Jieshan, but they do not force normal forces such as stone state and fire state.


    If they want to use strong, even if kunpengzi will destroy his own activity with some secrets, it''s too late. They have ten time fairies.


    "Are you the fairy king?"


    Immortal creatures stared at the space guard, as if they were checking the truth of the space guard''s words, and suddenly said.


    you ''re right.


    The space guard has a breath similar to his mother, even stronger than his mother. In front of him, he may be a fairy king or a giant among the fairy kings.


    He was confident that he would destroy his body under the hand of a real fairy, but he had no confidence that there would be any change under the eyes of the fairy king.


    Since a fairy king made a promise, he would not easily break it.


    "No way. I can''t say these three words. I''ll give you 300 Jin of Kunpeng meat."

 Chapter 490

    The immortal creatures thought that even if the space guard gave the corresponding exchange items, it was only a supreme treasure or a supreme magic weapon. They didn''t expect that the space guard offered him such high conditions.


    The first condition naturally goes without saying that the Kunpeng eggs in the Kunpeng nest are all his brothers and sisters. If there is a way, the immortal creatures will certainly save his brothers and sisters.


    Although I don''t know what means the space guard uses to revive Kunpeng eggs, the immortal creatures know how terrible the fairy king is. It is the greatest power standing at the top of one side of the world, shaking the world in many ways.


    The strong at the level of fairy king will be honored as the guest of honor no matter where they go to the world.


    Nine days and ten earth are so big that there is no real fairy, not to mention a fairy king.


    If there was a real immortal on the surface of the nine days and ten places, it would not be so difficult there, and foreign countries would not dare to act rashly.


    It''s not surprising that such a strong man has any means.


    Therefore, at least 80% of the immortal gods believe in the promise of space protection.


    Because such a strong man doesn''t have to lie to him.


    He is indeed kunpengzi, the parent-child of one of the ten evils. Each of the ten evils can compete with the fairy king at the real fairy level. His terrible talent makes people tremble. If he reaches the fairy King level, he can compete with many giants at the same level.


    However, Kunpeng is Kunpeng, and kunpengzi is kunpengzi.


    Kunpeng, one of the ten murderers, is qualified to have an equal dialogue with any fairy king, but kunpengzi doesn''t, let alone a congenitally deficient kunpengzi.


    As for the second condition, resurrecting a wisp of his mother''s mind, although kunpengzi doubts whether the space guard really has the ability to resurrect a wisp of his mother''s mind, he is also not qualified to refute.


    Not to mention the level of fairy king, he is still thousands of miles away from the real fairy, and there is still a big gap from the supreme realm of humanity.


    In such a huge gap, it is difficult for him to estimate how an Immortal King will have the means to go against the sky.


    On the contrary, the last condition is to make up for his inherent shortcomings, not destroy the living creatures, and there is no doubt.


    For himself, it must take thousands of years of practice to make up for his congenital defects. However, for a fairy king, it is easy and not too difficult.


    However, these three conditions are full of great temptation for immortal creatures.


    The first and second conditions, of course, need not be said.


    The last condition is also very important.


    As a son of Kunpeng, although his talent is not as excellent as his mother Kunpeng, under normal circumstances, there should be no big problem to break through to the level of true immortals.


    However, now he has not even reached the peak of humanity.


    In this case, if the news of the resurrection of other kunpengzi is spread, it will attract the saliva of countless people. He even has no ability to protect his brothers and sisters.


    Moreover, if the space guard can revive a wisp of his mother''s mind, doesn''t it mean that the fairy king has mysterious means? If it is strong enough, can he completely revive his mother Kunpeng.


    The premise of all this, strength, strong enough strength.


    Having a good talent can make his road to the peak much smoother and make him rise rapidly.


    "We only need 100 Jin of Kunpeng meat."


    Space guard calm road.


    "I choose the first condition."


    The immortal hesitated and said.


    He chose to revive other kunpengzi.


    "OK."


    The space guard agreed.


    When they were collecting delicious food from nine days and ten places, they naturally went to the Kunpeng nest and saw several punctured Kunpeng eggs. All the Kunpeng children fell before they were born.


    Kunpeng is like this, and almost all the other ten fierce descendants are like this.


    With a gentle wave of his hand, he locked the five elements of the immortal spirit chain and broke it all. In addition, he intercepted immeasurable essence from nine days and ten earth and injected it into the immortal spirit to help the immortal spirit recover to the peak.


    "Thank you."


    The immortal God said thank you.


    If it weren''t for the space guard, if he wanted to recover to his peak state, he must cultivate for a period of time.


    However, during this period of time, his enemies will surely find him.


    "Don''t thank me."


    The space guard shook his head and said.


    Immortal creatures have been suppressed for too long. The meat quality is not good. Kunpeng meat is the best when it returns to its peak.


    How can the ingredients prepared for the Dean not be fresh?


    "Kunpeng eggs, where do we put them for you? Do you want to give them directly to you, or continue to put them in Kunpeng''s nest?"


    The color of the space guard remains the same, Tao.


    "Put it in Kunpeng''s nest."


    The immortal spirit looked gloomy and said.


    Although he survived, he also suffered unimaginable damage. Otherwise, as Kunpeng''s parent-child, his talent is definitely the best in the world. How can he be suppressed by some religious leaders in 3000 States.


    Moreover, he has many great enemies in nine days and ten earth.


    Even if he is in danger of his own life, let alone protect other kunpengzi.


    "This is Kunpeng egg. We have helped them recover their activity. If they hatch by themselves, it may take tens of thousands of years."


    The space guard moved, took the immortal creatures into the Kunpeng nest, pointed to several golden Kunpeng eggs spitting chaotic fog and said.


    The original Kunpeng eggs were pierced and broken by Kunpeng''s former enemies, but now they have regained their activity. If they have grown for tens of thousands of years, these Kunpeng eggs can break their shells by themselves.


    "Thank you."


    The immortal spirit looked a little excited and said.


    "Shua!"


    Immortal creatures restrained their excited look, carefully stroked the Kunpeng eggs, then turned the blade with their right hand and cut themselves. A mass of golden flesh and blood with fragrance fell from Kunpeng.


    A hundred jin of Kunpeng meat is irrelevant to immortal creatures. A monk in the realm of God can regenerate by cutting off his limbs. He only needs to breathe in some essence, and he can recover from his injury soon.


    The reason why I refuse to trade with a strong man at the level of fairy king is the pride of being a parent-child of ten evils.


    Unfortunately, the other party''s bid is too high, and the pride of the ten fierce parents and children is completely meaningless.


    "Are you staying here or?"


    The space guard took Kunpeng meat and asked.


    "I''ll go to the upper bound."


    Said the immortal.


    Although he wanted to stay in Kunpeng''s nest, accompany his brothers and sisters and cherish his mother''s memory, the immortal creatures knew their situation very well.


    The news that he was released must have reached the upper world.


    His former enemies will surely come to the door and try to suppress him.


    If it is revealed that he has been to Kunpeng''s nest, it is likely to bring danger to other Kunpeng children.


    "Then we have time to contact."


    The space guard said, giving a space spar to the immortal, saying, "we can contact if necessary in the future, and the conditions can be discussed again."


    He doesn''t know whether the Dean likes Kunpeng meat. Is 100 Jin enough.


    "Of course."


    Immortal creatures don''t hesitate to accept the space crystal and look forward to it.


    One hundred kilograms of Kunpeng meat can be exchanged for an unimaginable condition, not to mention him. No one can refuse in nine days and ten places.


    "Kunpengzi?"


    The space guard nodded slightly, then returned to the spaceship, handed the Kunpeng meat to the chef, etc. looking at the cooked Kunpeng meat brought up soon, a man who looked very elegant on the spaceship was slightly surprised and said.


    He was dressed in white, white and flawless, with a gentle smile, handsome and deep eyes. He can be called a peerless beautiful man


    After those space guards and time guards collected most of the delicious food in the eight regions of the lower boundary, there was another guest on the ship. The owner of the restricted area of the lower boundary was also a former fairy king, but he was worse than Liu Shen, leaving only a skull with residual thoughts.


    "In the ancient immortal era, the ten evils are famous, but now they are all withered. Even their descendants are few, and some even have their blood cut off. It''s sad and lamentable."


    Youyou Road, the owner of the restricted area.


    If someone dares to eat Kunpeng meat and real dragon meat in the Xiangu era, it will definitely lead to the ten murderers of Xianwang level.


    However, the current situation is the opposite. No matter how you look at the deal given by Zhutian college to immortal gods, immortal creatures have made a lot of money.


    If there were no action from the Zhutian college, the immortal creatures would have been suppressed in the old mountain. I don''t know how many years will it take to get out of trouble.


    If it were not for the action of Zhutian college, the Kunpeng eggs in Kunpeng''s nest could not be resurrected.


    As a strong man at the level of fairy king, the owner of the restricted area knows more about the level of fairy king. For example, he can''t revive those Kunpeng eggs even at the peak.


    For the transaction of immortal creatures, even if Kunpeng is still alive today, he will certainly agree. Maybe he is willing to trade Kunpeng meat of his ten fierce level.


    "I don''t know if the other ten evil offspring have such a chance."


    The owner of the restricted area doesn''t have any aversion. Instead, he hopes Shen Wen can trade with other ten fierce descendants.


    Once the ten fierce parents and children can grow smoothly, they are likely to grow to the true immortal level in the future. Once the ten fierce at the true immortal level become crazy, they will be able to rival the fairy king and become the top combat power of nine days and ten places.


    If one of these ten fierce parents and children can break through the level of fairy king, it will become the peak combat power of nine days and ten places.


    "When it comes to delicious food, I know some delicious food, but it''s a pity that most of them were destroyed in the immortal era. Even if they stay, I''m afraid they won''t be in nine days and ten places."


    The owner of the restricted area smiled and turned to say.


    Nine days and ten places fought a war with a foreign country, nine days and ten places were defeated, and many natural places were destroyed by the war.


    "Do you know the source of the dark turmoil?"


    The owner of the restricted area seemed to ask casually.


    As a once King level strong man, the leader of the restricted area is also a strong man standing at the peak. He has a broad vision. However, with his experience and vision, he has never seen such a huge force.


    Twenty strong men in the realm of fairy king are just one person''s guard.


    The Immortal King is really immortal, the flesh is immortal, and the yuan God is immortal. It is very difficult to kill him unless special methods are used.


    If someone reads their real name, they will be perceived by them and a vision will manifest.


    Every strong person who has become a fairy king is endowed with great talents. It is difficult to easily submit to others when suppressing an era.


    In front of him, the man who tasted tea with him broke this common sense. It''s hard to imagine that twenty fairy kings have become his guards.


    Although unimaginable, existence is reasonable.


    There is only one possible reason for all this. The man known as the president has the strength to surpass the fairy king.


    In order to break through to a higher level, it is not impossible for some immortal kings to submit to the stronger.


    Such taboos, the strong may know more about the secrets of heaven and earth.


    "The source of dark unrest?"


    Liu Shen also changed his look, and his attention involuntarily shifted to Shen Wen.


    This is also a taboo issue that he is very curious about.


    Although he also wanted to ask this question, he and Shen Wencai had just met. It was not easy to ask this taboo question. The owner of the restricted area did not have such scruples. He only had a wisp of mind, which was no different from falling.


    "Do you really want to know?"


    "Knowing the truth is not good for you. It will even make you more desperate."


    Shen Wen took a sip of Bodhi Wandao tea and said calmly.


    "I have fallen, what is more desperate than this?"


    The head of the restricted area suddenly opened his eyes and said excitedly.


    Liu Shen also trembled slightly and looked at Shen Wen with some doubt.


    Whether he or the owner of the restricted area, they just tried to ask and didn''t have much hope.


    Because the dark turmoil is too terrible. Not to mention ordinary people, even the fairy King giants will be liquidated, and no one can ensure their own safety.


    The source of dark unrest definitely touches unimaginable terrible existence.


    "Let me tell you a story first."


    "I don''t know how many eras ago, there was a strong man who finally proved the fruit position of the Immortal Emperor. When he was in full glory, he looked down at the past and present, and the whole world was boundless. It was difficult to lose!"


    With Shen Wen''s explanation, the faces of Liu Shen and the leader of the restricted area changed dramatically, and their faces became extremely heavy.


    Although Shen Wen did not say what was the source of the dark turmoil, they could still guess with their intelligence.


    If there is no accident, the source of the dark unrest may have something to do with the Immortal Emperor.


    Immortal Emperor!


    They have no idea what level this is.


    Neither the owner of the restricted area nor Liu Shen has reached the end of the realm of fairy king. The stronger Liu Shen is only the supreme fairy King giant at his peak.


    Although they don''t know what kind of realm the Immortal Emperor is, they can also imagine that it is definitely a taboo field. Ordinary immortal kings and supreme immortal giants are all mole ants in the eyes of the Immortal Emperor.


    "Unfortunately, when he just broke through the realm of the Immortal Emperor, he was stained by the black blood dripping from the cave of God. His flesh was polluted, but he lost his life. His flesh became a corpse, and the yuan God escaped, causing an endless disaster."


    Liu Shen, the leader of the restricted area, "??".


    As soon as Shen Wen''s voice fell, Liu Shen and the owner of the restricted area were completely stunned.


    An invincible Immortal Emperor just broke through, was eroded by a drop of black blood, and then fell. Only a wisp of yuan God escaped?


    The Immortal Emperor is too sad!


    At the same time, they also felt cold all over. A strong man at the Immortal Emperor level was eroded by a drop of black blood. The meaning was too profound and terrible.


    Eat!


    Eat!

 Chapter 491

    "Immortal Emperor!"


    On the spaceship, in addition to Shen Wen calmly tasting all kinds of delicious food constantly sent, Liu Shen and the leader of the restricted area looked a little trance and looked heavy.


    They are all strong in the realm of Xianwang. They are very clear about how difficult it is to move forward in the realm of Xianwang, let alone break through to a higher level.


    For the two of them, the Immortal Emperor realm is a very unfathomable realm. Even when they are at their peak, they are not sure to understand the Immortal Emperor realm.


    Moreover, the fallen corpse Immortal Emperor eroded by black blood can only be regarded as the surface source of darkness and turmoil. The real source is the more mysterious cave of God.


    And what is the source of God''s cave?


    Is it a strong man above the Immortal Emperor?


    "If you want to solve the dark turmoil, you must at least have the realm of the Immortal Emperor. If no one reaches the realm of the Immortal Emperor, the dark turmoil will never be calmed down and will only continue from era to era."


    Liu Shen and the owner of the restricted area are unique figures. After a short shock, they gradually calmed down. The owner of the restricted area looked solemn and said.


    Although they don''t know Shen Wen''s specific identity, they can still vaguely perceive that Shen Wen''s words should be true.


    With Shen Wen''s explanation, although the future makes people extremely desperate, it also makes people have a clear understanding.


    Immortal Emperor!


    Only becoming an Immortal Emperor is the premise to solve the root causes of dark unrest.


    If you can''t become the Immortal Emperor, you will just send your life in vain to go to the end of the boundary sea to solve the source of dark unrest.


    "Since ancient times, there must be many talented and powerful people who want to calm the dark turmoil. As a result, they fall at the end of the dark."


    Liu Shen sighed.


    The corpse Immortal Emperor can prove the fruit position of Immortal Emperor, and his talent is absolutely unparalleled. However, this does not mean that the latecomers have no potential to become immortal emperor.


    Perhaps in the long era, there will occasionally be a few peerless Tianjiao with Immortal Emperor potential. Because they don''t understand the horror of the dark source, they go to calm the dark turmoil before they grow to the real peak. As a result, they fall into the dark source.


    However, most of the geniuses fell into the dark turmoil, and they were not even qualified to connect to the contact sea.


    "Thank you, Dean."


    Liu Shen hugged Shen Wen and thanked him.


    To be exact, Shen Wen saved his life. Liu Shen had planned that after his strength recovered to a certain extent, he would look for the secret of the exotic source and explore the past of the birthplace of great terror, that is, the source of darkness.


    It can be imagined that with his strength in the realm of Immortal King, even if he finds the corpse Immortal Emperor and allows him to have unparalleled powers, his means are amazing. In front of absolute strength, he can''t be the opponent of the corpse Immortal Emperor at all.


    "You guessed right. Although there was no Immortal Emperor born after the corpse Immortal Emperor, many quasi immortal emperors were born."


    "Some of these quasi immortal emperors were eroded by darkness and became the driving force behind the dark turmoil. Some quasi immortal emperors were besieged and died by many quasi immortal emperors in order to calm the dark turmoil. You should have seen the faint footprints left by that line in Jiehai. It was left by a quasi Immortal Emperor."


    "The emperor who fell into the era refers to the quasi Immortal Emperor."


    Shen Wen also felt sorry for the unknown quasi Immortal Emperor. The friar who can become the Immortal King can already be called the protagonist of an era, and the friar who can become the quasi Heavenly Emperor may not be able to produce one in several eras.


    He could have survived, as long as he also became a driving force behind the dark turmoil, or gave up calming the dark turmoil. As a result, he didn''t. He came to the dark source alone without any help and died under the siege of many quasi immortal emperors.


    "Alas ~"


    Liu Shen and the owner of the restricted area issued a silent sigh. They both went to Jiehai to watch the faint footprints, which inspired countless fairy kings and real immortals to enter Jiehai one after another.


    Emperor!


    The existence of those faint footprints gave countless immortal giants a way forward, as if to prove the existence of the emperor. The footprints were indeed left by an emperor, but they didn''t expect that the fate of the quasi Immortal Emperor would be so pathetic.


    "Unfortunately, I know too late."


    The owner of the restricted area has only endless loneliness and disappointment.


    Although we know the truth, the Lord of the restricted area is only God''s mind. Let alone break through to a higher level, it is impossible to even want to resurrect.


    "Immortal Emperor!"


    However, Liu Shen regained his high fighting spirit.


    Liu Shen is different. After Nirvana and rebirth, he can not only recover to the peak, but also get closer.


    "Even if I can''t prove the fruit position of Immortal Emperor, I should break through to the level of quasi Immortal Emperor, help the Immortal Emperor that may appear in the future and stop those dark quasi immortal emperors."


    Liu Shen made up his mind silently.


    He must not let the latecomers embark on the journey of calming the dark turmoil like the unknown quasi Immortal Emperor.


    Even if the dark turmoil cannot be calmed in his hands, he will contribute his own strength.


    "Is the Dean a quasi Immortal Emperor?"


    The owner of the restricted area quickly restrained his emotions and hesitated and asked.


    If this person has reached the level of quasi Immortal Emperor, it is normal for the Immortal King to serve him.


    Quasi Immortal Emperor is also emperor. A casual instruction can also benefit a fairy king for life.


    The fairy king and true fairy of the world of the heavens know the incomparable danger of the boundary sea. Even the giants of the fairy King often fall down and rush to the boundary sea one after another, because the strength of these top giants of the heavens has stagnated and can''t find the way forward for countless years.


    There may be the secret of emperor Cheng in the boundary sea. In order to break through to a higher level, even if they know the incomparable danger of the boundary sea, they still enter the boundary sea without hesitation.


    "I''m not a quasi immortal."


    Shen Wen shook his head and said.


    Not to mention the quasi Immortal Emperor, he is not even an opponent of the Immortal King.


    "Is the Dean Immortal Emperor?"


    The owner of the restricted area seemed to think of something. He suddenly stood up and looked at Shen Wen with his eyes like the bright sun.


    He remembered every word Shen Wen said before very clearly. Although the corpse of the Immortal Emperor was eroded by black blood and fell, a wisp of yuan God escaped, but Shen Wen did not mention the whereabouts of the yuan God of the Immortal Emperor.


    "This..."


    Hearing the speculation of the owner of the restricted area, Liu Shen was also slightly stunned and shocked.


    Is the Dean a pure fairy God before the corpse of the Immortal Emperor was eroded?


    If Shen Wen is the realm of Immortal Emperor, not to mention 20 fairy King guards, even 200 fairy King guards are very normal.


    Although the number of strong immortal kings born in each era and each world is limited, immortal kings live forever, their flesh is immortal, and their gods are immortal. With the accumulation of each era, there are hundreds of immortal kings in the world of the heavens.


    Especially in the boundary sea, with the accumulation of ages, no one can say clearly how many fairy kings there are in the boundary sea, but it is definitely a terrible number of words.


    However, there is only one real Immortal Emperor.


    If Shen Wen is really transformed by a wisp of Immortal Emperor''s yuan God, let alone the Immortal King, even the quasi Immortal Emperor is insignificant in front of Shen Wen.


    There is a huge gap between the Immortal King and the quasi Immortal Emperor. However, there is an abyss between the quasi Immortal Emperor and the Immortal Emperor, burying many ancient Tianjiao.


    "You don''t have to guess. I''m not in your world. You''ll understand later."


    Shen Wen shook his head again and said.


    The brain hole of the owner of the restricted area is big enough to associate him with the corpse Immortal Emperor.


    "I wonder if the Dean feels that the dark turmoil can be calmed down?"


    The owner of the restricted area looked respectful and said.


    In his heart, he has determined that Shen Wen is probably a wisp of yuan God of the Immortal Emperor. Not to mention accepting 20 immortal Kings is to cultivate 20 immortal kings. It is not too difficult for a strong Immortal Emperor.


    Moreover, if Shen Wen was not an experienced person in those years, how could he know so clearly? It seems that he saw the fall of the Immortal Emperor with his own eyes.


    "In this era, those who should be robbed will calm the dark turmoil."


    Shen Wen nodded gently.


    Shi Hao''s natural talent is also unparalleled. He was born for cultivation and came in response to robbery. He was extremely brilliant in his life and created endless legends. In the years to come, the name of wasteland emperor represents invincibility and pushes all enemies.


    Now we are in contact with Zhutian college. With the training of Zhutian college, Shi Hao''s rise will be more rapid and fierce, and the future will also be more bright and brilliant.


    "Is it him?"


    Liu Shen suddenly turned his eyes to Shi Hao, who was harvesting elixirs in a sacred mountain with the time and space guards.


    Shi Hao had contact with Shen Wen before. He was also mixed with a kind of immortal blood and a kind of Holy Blood by the president. This time, the president appeared in the lower world and directly found Shi Hao. The reason why he was allowed to board the ship is probably to see Shi Hao''s face.


    "Is he the one who should be robbed?"


    The owner of the restricted area also noticed Liu Shen''s expression and turned his eyes to Shi Hao.


    "If there is no accident, I will solve the dark unrest. If there is any accident, it may be up to him."


    Shen Wen replied.


    The behavior of the corpse Immortal Emperor has been cleared by the Zhutian college. As long as the Zhutian college is connected to the perfect world, he will find a way to solve the dark turmoil.


    However, if Shi Hao becomes the Immortal Emperor, Zhutian college still has no connection to the perfect world, and Shi Hao can only do it himself.


    "Does the Dean have a way to solve the dark unrest?"


    After hearing Shen Wen''s words, Liu Shen and the owner of the restricted area turned their heads.


    "We have deviated from the theme. I came to this world this time to relax and taste the delicious food in these nine days and ten places. I won''t care about other things."


    Shen Wen found that the more the owner of the restricted area asked, the more curious, the better, the more strange questions, and couldn''t help but take the initiative to change the topic.


    "I was reckless."


    The owner of the restricted area apologized quickly.


    Even if the Dean has any plans, he can''t tell them that their strength is too weak, which is likely to be perceived by the corpse Immortal Emperor and affect the dean''s next plan.


    "Dean, our next stop is 3000 states."


    Just then, a space guard came and said.


    "Yes."


    Shen Wen nodded gently.


    The level of the lower eight realms is too low. The venerable is already the top group of friars. As for the friars who ignite the divine fire, they are already the top strong among the lower eight realms.


    Three thousand states are different. It is a part of nine days and ten places. It has a vast territory, and the laws of heaven and earth are more perfect. There are many life restricted areas, in which there are some top fierce animals and spirits.


    "Dean, there are too many delicious foods in these three thousand states. If we buy them one by one, it may take a long time. We plan to forcibly suppress those evil forces. For other forces, we plan to start a fairy Scripture. They can listen to them as long as we contribute some ingredients, regardless of their strength."


    The spaceship appeared in 3000 states in an instant, and the space guard asked again.


    With the strength of space guard and time guard, they can collect all the creatures in 3000 states in a short time, but they are Zhutian college and civilized people.


    They can ruthlessly crush the forces that create endless killing.


    However, not all the forces in the three thousand states are evil, such as white deer, fortune, immortals, life and other academies. They are also spreading cultivation civilization, giving some creatures of low birth a bright path of cultivation.


    However, if we talk to these forces one by one, not to mention a few days, but a few years, they may not be able to negotiate all of them.


    "There''s no need to be so troublesome. Among the forces that can do it directly, choose a few with characteristics."


    Shen Wen thought.


    Although he can completely digest even if he eats more with his strength, there are hundreds of millions of species in the whole 3000 states.


    In 3000 States, it is only a small part of nine days and ten places. Nine days and ten places are broader, and the number of species is more difficult to estimate.


    In this case, if all of them are collected and made into delicious food, Shen Wen may not be able to finish it if he eats at a normal speed for thousands of years.


    "For example, in the magic Sunflower Garden, this force is mainly composed of sunflower plant demons. This kind of high-quality sunflower seeds is very rare."


    Shen Wen smiled.


    "It''s the dean."


    When the space guard heard the speech, several space guards and time guards disappeared on the spacecraft.


    Magic Sunflower Garden, 3000 states.


    This place, inhabited by the sunflower family, is a very powerful and mysterious race. Generally speaking, no one dares to provoke it.


    Although it is called magic Sunflower Garden, it is in the mountains. The mountain is called Heilan mountain.


    Speaking of this place, it is famous in 3000 states.


    The Lord of the magic Sunflower Garden is called the Demon Lord by some people. He has powerful power and profound mana. He is extremely terrible.


    However, what the friar who knows the root and the bottom fears most is the old leader behind him. The real old demon master has peerless magic power. The old demon master has reached the peak of humanity with half a foot and is also one of the top strongmen in 3000 states.


    The most important thing is that the old devil himself is also a sunflower.


    "Buzz ~"


    On this day, the time and space of the magic Sunflower Garden seemed to be at a standstill. A space guard and a time guard appeared in the magic Sunflower Garden at the same time. They exercised the space-time restraint technique at the same time, which accelerated the time and space of the magic Sunflower Garden to a certain extent, and even infinite heaven and earth essence and immortal Qi were detained from some life restricted areas.


    This is the only food mentioned by the Dean!


    Magic Sunflower Garden has become the top cultivation place in the whole 3000 states for a time. It is full of immortality and infinite luck. Some weak sunflower even just breathe, and their strength is improving.


    "What''s going on?"


    The contemporary Demon Lord in the magic Sunflower Garden looked suspicious, excited and frightened.


    His strength has directly broken through from the realm of cutting me to the realm of hiding. Moreover, he feels that his realm is still improving rapidly. At the same time, the sunflower seeds on his body are shining with black light, bright divinity and constantly improving quality.


    However, soon he was immersed in the wonderful state of crazy improvement of strength.


    No matter what is unusual, his strength improvement is real.


    "I broke through to the supreme state?"


    In the depths of the magic Sunflower Garden, the old devil looked confused, excited and nervous.


    That''s weird!


    It''s so weird!


    However, both the old Demon Lord and the ordinary sunflower seem not to see the changes in the magic Sunflower Garden. Although they are uneasy, under the wonderful temptation of the rapid improvement of their strength, they suppress these negative emotions and concentrate on their cultivation.


    Sunflower seeds are more and more dazzling, especially the sunflower seeds of many elders of the old demon lord, the demon lord and the magic Sunflower Garden. They are like a round of black little sun. At first glance, they are not mortal and can be called God seeds.


    "Hahaha... I''ve broken through to the real fairyland world. I''ve become a real fairy!"


    Magic Sunflower Garden doesn''t know how long it has been. An excited voice resounded through the sky. The old demon lord stepped into the void, with unparalleled power, swallowed mountains and rivers, and opened and closed his eyes, as if he was going to make a new world.


    In particular, the black light behind him has incomparable fragrance, tangled with chaotic color, spitting out wisps of immortal gas, reaching the level of longevity medicine.


    He''s an old devil, invincible!

 Chapter 492

    "Since the ancient era of immortality, no real fairy has been born in 3000 states. I am the first real fairy in 3000 states."


    The old Demon Lord was so powerful that he looked up at all directions. His eyes were like a golden lamp, penetrating the void. He was so powerful and terrible that endless domineering and ambition rose in his heart.


    Although magic Sunflower Garden is the top force in 3000 States, there is still a gap from the real super first-class force.


    On top of the magic Sunflower Garden, there are forces with a very long history, such as emperor clan, western religion and bu Laoshan. In addition, there are some Taoist traditions left by real immortals.


    Among the forces at the top of 3000 States, Xiandian is definitely one of them.


    Because there are only remnant immortals in the immortal hall.


    No one knows whether the remnant immortal really fell or is dying. However, the true immortal is the true immortal. There is no force in three thousand states to fear the remnant immortal in the immortal hall.


    A disabled immortal can make the immortal hall the most inviolable force in 3000 states. What if he is a real immortal at the peak?


    "Hahaha..."


    The old devil couldn''t help laughing at the thought of the king''s visit to 3000 states.


    "The strength of true immortals can definitely break the balance of three thousand states. Maybe I can visit those imperial families, those true immortals and Taoism, read some of their treasure art fairy scriptures, and borrow some fairy gold."


    "In addition to three thousand states, there are nine days and ten places. Those immortal families must have left incomparably rich details."


    "Not only the whole 3000 States will become my place of creation, but also the whole nine days and ten places will become my place of creation."


    The old demon lord''s eyes twinkled with amazing light, revealing a thick heat and anxiety.


    In the last era, although nine days and ten places were defeated miserably in the hands of foreign countries, those fallen fairy kings, the treasure art fairy Sutra and some treasures left by real immortals should be in the orthodoxy of these people.


    If he collected all the inheritance left by the immortal era and digested and absorbed it by himself, he might break through to a higher level.


    Fairy king!


    A realm that the old Demon Lord didn''t dare to think about before.


    The old Demon Lord was just a strong man who ran away from the peak of the realm. He was still one step away from the peak of humanity, not to mention breaking through to the realm of true immortals.


    As for the realm of fairy king, it is more like a legend to him.


    Now it''s different. He directly broke through to become a real immortal and the most powerful existence in 3000 States and even nine days and ten places. No one is qualified to compete with him for what opportunities he wants.


    "Hahaha..."


    At this time, bursts of extremely excited laughter broke out one after another in the magic Sunflower Garden.


    "I have broken through to the supreme realm. In the future, those emperors will worship me."


    "I have become the realm of God. I have become the realm of God. The leaders of some major religions in 3000 states are no more than the realm of God."


    "Hahaha... I''ve broken through to escape, which is better than before the Demon Lord."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The whole magic Sunflower Garden was filled with extremely excited and fanatical voices.


    At this time, there was no weak person in the magic Sunflower Garden. Even the weakest sunflower reached the realm of true God, and dozens of strong people killed me and escaped, and even two sunflower reached the supreme realm.


    This is terrible!


    If the magic Sunflower Garden was born at this time, it would be enough to sweep three thousand states, and no force could resist it.


    "OK, great! My magic Sunflower Garden is destined to be king in the world."


    The old devil also noticed the situation in the magic Sunflower Garden, and his smile was stronger.


    Strong!


    Even he felt that their magic Sunflower Garden was too strong.


    The strength of most religious leaders in the whole three thousand states is only the realm of cutting me. On the realm of cutting me, only a few religious leaders of top forces can reach the realm of escape. As for the higher supreme realm?


    None.


    Even if the old demon lord doesn''t do it himself, he can easily sweep any imperial family by relying on the surface power of the magic Sunflower Garden.


    "Almost. Their potential has been exhausted. We can harvest."


    Just then, a faint voice sounded over the magic Sunflower Garden.


    "Who dares to invade my magic Sunflower Garden is really looking for death."


    An elder in the magic Sunflower Garden, who broke through to escape, shouted loudly, his voice full of contempt.


    you ''re right!


    He''s inflated!


    However, he is qualified to expand.


    Escape!


    Above the escape realm is the supreme realm, and then the real fairyland!


    With his strength to escape, he is invincible in 3000 States, a place where there is not even a supreme powerful person, except for those disabled immortals.


    Now someone came to the door on his own initiative. He just tried his strength to escape.


    It''s unreal!


    The elder of the magic Sunflower Garden can''t believe his powerful strength now. He can''t even believe that he has broken through to escape. This mole ant secretly spying on the magic Sunflower Garden is just an opportunity for him to try the means of a great monk in escape.


    "Hum ~"


    The other sunflowers sneered with disdain.


    People may think that their magic Sunflower Garden is still the former magic Sunflower Garden, but they don''t know that their magic Sunflower Garden has undergone earth shaking changes for a long time, and their strength has completely leaped several levels.


    There are two supreme masters and even one real immortal. Such a force is beyond the reach of any force in 3000 states.


    Soon, all forces in the whole three thousand states will come to worship their magic Sunflower Garden. From today on, the magic Sunflower Garden is the strongest force in the three thousand states. None of them should obey their magic Sunflower Garden. Otherwise, there will be only a dead end.


    "I don''t know how many times I can harvest."


    Another dull voice sounded.


    "I will not only kill you, but also destroy their orthodoxy."


    The elder of dunyijing, who was going to fight, looked cold and full of murderous spirit.


    "Take it!"


    The dull voice sounded again.


    The voice fell, and many sunflowers were creepy. Then, there was a little black light. Many sunflowers were empty, their mana leaked out, and they shouted in panic.


    They found that their path was declining and their divine power was decreasing sharply, because their magic seeds were flying out.


    The magic power of the sunflower is concentrated in the magic seed. Now it is lost and taken away by the people in the dark.


    "How dare you!"


    The old Demon Lord was very angry and his evil spirit was towering. The power of the real fairyland was exerted without reservation. Only half of the breath was released and was pressed back by an invisible force.


    Whether the sunflower in the realm of true God, the sunflower in the supreme realm or the old Demon Lord in the real fairyland, all the Magic Seeds in their bodies turned into black light and flew into the sky.


    "Who is it? Who is it?"


    The old demon lord roared up to the sky and looked very frightened.


    He seemed to understand something.


    The reason why the sunflower in the magic Sunflower Garden has made rapid progress is that there is a mysterious strong intervention. Even he, a real fairy, is created by the other party. The other party has unimaginable terrible strength, which he can''t compete with at all.


    And the reason why the other party gives them strength is for their magic seeds?


    Their magic seeds are a very delicious food, but their magic Sunflower Garden is the top force in 3000 states. Who dares to spy on their magic seeds of the sunflower family?


    "Ah ~"


    The whole Sunflower Garden collapsed.


    One second ago, they would have to work day by day. The next second, they would become food and crops harvested by people.


    It has always been the sunflower family that kills others. No one has ever dared to provoke them, let alone plant them as crops.


    "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it. These are hallucinations. I''m a great monk who can escape. How can anyone easily take away my magic seeds?"


    "I''m dreaming. I must be dreaming. The realm of heaven and God is false. It''s also false that someone robbed my magic seeds. It''s all false."


    "I am supreme, I am invincible, I want to visit three thousand states, and I want to fight all over nine days and ten lands."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    A roar resounded through the magic Sunflower Garden.


    However, under the boundless terror, there was a trace of secret joy in their hearts.


    Yes, it''s joy.


    It seems that the other party only wants his magic seed. Their realm cultivation is still there. As long as he practices for a period of time, he can recover to his peak.


    All the sunflowers have secretly made up their mind. They will not condense Magic Seeds in the future, and the other party may not come to them again.


    "Cut!"


    The dull voice sounded again.


    The eyes of all the sunflowers in the magic Sunflower Garden became confused, as if they had forgotten everything. They were cut off from their memory.


    "We are a sunflower family. How can we not have magic seeds?"


    All sunflowers instinctively agglomerate the Magic Seeds again. When they agglomerate the magic seeds, they will go outside to see and kill a sky for their sunflower family.

 Chapter 493

    "Almost!"


    Over and over again, the time guard and space guard are like two professional old farmers. They harvest the Magic Seeds diligently until the sunflower can no longer condense the magic seeds.


    Because all sunflowers in the magic Sunflower Garden have lost their divinity, and even some weak sunflowers have exhausted their origin and are in a state of falling at any time.


    As for the most powerful sunflower demons, such as true fairyland, supreme realm and Dunyi realm, they are under key management. Their divinity is exhausted again and again, and their divinity is forcibly supplemented again and again. Although they are not dead, they also completely lose their spirituality. Maybe they can be born again in tens of thousands of years.


    Magic Sunflower Garden is just the beginning. Other time guards and space guards also choose specific targets. Some non-human magic Taoism schools and sects also have the same experience as magic Sunflower Garden.


    As for the demon sect of humanoid forces, all the mountain protecting beasts, miraculous drugs and holy medicines in their sect have disappeared.


    There are more than a dozen fairy kings, and all the demon sects with unique food in 3000 states are collected by them. Not to mention the fierce animals at the God level, there are also several fierce animals at the real fairy level.


    In addition, many plant demons were suppressed, and many reached the level of longevity medicine.


    "That''s a big deal."


    Liu Shen and the owner of the restricted area looked at the dishes in the spaceship and were surprised.


    They used to be fairy kings and have seen big scenes, but they were a little distracted when they looked at the dishes in the spacecraft.


    Too much, too much!


    Thousands of spiritual fruits, tens of thousands of dishes and hundreds of wine¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Not to mention the grade of these dishes, there are more kinds of dishes than any banquet they have ever attended.


    "Let''s collect the delicious food from nine days and ten places."


    Shen Wen also shook his head slightly.


    Even with his limitations, time guard and space guard also collected a lot of delicious food.


    If the lower boundary is a pond, three thousand states are a lake, and nine days and ten places are an ocean.


    There are so many delicious foods collected in 3000 states. If you enter nine days and ten places, I''m afraid the number of delicious foods collected will expand dozens or even hundreds of times.


    "What a pity!"


    "What a pity!"


    At the thought of the dark turmoil caused by the Immortal Emperor, Shen Wen felt very sorry.


    Because there are thousands of people in the world destroyed by darkness and turmoil, the types of creatures destroyed are even more incalculable.


    Today''s nine days and ten places have not given birth to a real immortal since the Xiangu era, and the world has entered the robbery of the end of the law. In the Xiangu era, even if the strength of the nine days and ten places is not as good as the Xianyu, they also have a certain name in the heavens.


    Six reincarnation immortals, immortals, ten evils and so on, how prosperous are nine days and ten places?


    There are so many living species in today''s nine days and ten places. What about in the immortal era?


    With Shen Wen''s orders, time guards and space guards also entered the nine days and ten earth one after another. All kinds of rare and exotic animals, birds, animals, flowers and fruits in the supreme territory were sent by them.


    General low level creatures are no longer in their screening range, unless there are some special creatures.


    For example, the descendants of the ten fierce, some ancient gods and beasts, otherwise, they do not have the strength above the gods, and the space guard and time guard are too lazy to use taboo techniques to promote them to the supreme state.


    Heavenly beast forest.


    A space guard and a time guard stay in front of a stone tablet, which reads "the second in the world".


    They have collected delicious food at the level of real immortal for the Dean, including fierce animals, fairy medicine and spiritual fruit. However, there is no delicious food at the level of fairy king.


    The goal of their trip is to a fairy King level dragon.


    In front of the stone tablet, there is a huge mountain. Above the mountain, there is a huge object, which is filled with fairy air and hung in the air.


    It was an ancient beast. There was a chain on the ancient beast, which was connected to the stone mountain below. It was locked here. Moreover, on the head of the ancient beast, across both sides of the head, there was a fairy weapon that pierced its head with Fairy Spirit. It was very amazing.


    Although it was inserted into the head by an immortal instrument, the ancient beast was not extinct and still alive.


    The ancient beast was covered with silver scales, like a pangolin or an ancient crocodile, but it was stronger and had thick and powerful limbs.


    However, there are a pair of real dragon horns on its head, and the head is very similar to the real dragon. It is not an alligator head or other beast heads. It is actually like a dragon.


    Behind it, there is a pair of huge wings, which block out the sky and the sun. They are silver white and covered with infinite scales.


    His identity is very unusual. He once competed for the only real name with the real dragon, one of the ten murderers of the last generation of the Xiangu era. He was difficult to solve and earth shaking. He lost half to the real dragon of the last generation, but did not hide his reputation.


    "This fairy King level dragon just collected ten fierce packages for the dean."


    The space guard looked at the second in the world and said.


    "The dragon is still alive. We need to talk to him."


    The time guard nodded gently. At the same time, their figures also disappeared in situ.


    Empty divine world.


    An old man with white beard and hair and colorful birds on his shoulders could not help narrowing his eyes when he looked at the two figures that suddenly appeared in front of him.


    These two people are not simple!


    "I don''t know if I can cheat some fine walls from them?"


    Beside the old man, there was also an old man who fell into meditation.


    "How about we make a deal?"


    The time guard fixed his eyes on the old man of five colored birds.


    "What deal?"


    The old man was curious and said.


    In this virtual world, he always took the initiative to find someone to trade, or for the first time, someone took the initiative to find him to trade.


    "I think you should forget the past. I''ll help you recover your memory. In return, I want your 100 kilograms of meat."


    The time guard said directly.


    "No problem."


    The old man''s eyes twinkled, and then said without hesitation.


    He really forgot the past and didn''t know where he came from. Couldn''t these two people know?


    Whether these people know it or not, he has no loss.


    If these people help him recover his memory, he must thank these two people. As for 100 kilograms of meat, it doesn''t exist at all.


    If these people can''t help him recover his memory, he won''t talk about any deal.


    "Space time forbidden art!"


    The space guard and the time guard directly open up a special space channel to lead the old man of five colored birds to the heavenly beast forest.


    "Unexpectedly, I woke up?"


    The second in the world suddenly opened his eyes. His confused eyes soon recovered to be clear, and he said happily.


    "And thank those two people. When you meet them in the future, just give them some opportunities."


    The second in the world did not leave immediately, but was recovering from his injury.


    As for the 100 Jin meat mentioned before, it is impossible.


    He is not only a strong man in the realm of fairy king, but also a dragon family who can compete with the real dragon. He has his own pride and self-esteem.


    "After the transaction is completed, please give us 100 Jin of meat."


    A dull voice suddenly sounded, startling the second in the world.


    Because, with his strength, he didn''t feel the master of the voice.


    "You are also the fairy king?"


    Second in the world, looking at the two figures in front of me, I was surprised and relieved.


    In addition to the fairy king, who has the ability to return a lost fairy King Yuanshen to the noumenon?


    "With your strength and my flesh and blood, it doesn''t work for you."


    The second word in the world.


    Since these people can find his noumenon, they can not trade with him and can dismember him.


    Therefore, the second in the world is not dissatisfied with asking for his meat because of space guards and time guards. Moreover, these two people are also his life-saving benefactors.


    "I can use fairy medicine instead."


    The second word in the world.


    "We''re going to cook with your meat."


    The time guard returned.


    "Cooking?"


    "I haven''t heard of anyone who has cooked with the fairy king. Does anyone dare to eat the blood and meat of the fairy king?"


    The second in the world shook his head.


    "Yes."


    The time guard nodded.


    The second in the world, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    "Don''t worry, I will repay your kindness ten times or a hundred times. If you have anything to do in the future, just ask me, and I will go through fire and water..."


    The second in the world wants to run, but he hasn''t started yet, and four figures appear around him, two space guards and two time guards.


    "If you violate the transaction, we will no longer abide by the rules and directly cut off your leg."


    The time guard said faintly.


    A total of six fairy King level guards surrounded the second in the world, and the time and space of the whole tianbeast forest were fixed.


    The second in the world, "???".


    Six fairy kings came out for his 100 Jin meat?


    "Can I go and see who eats my meat?"


    The second in the world sighed and said.


    I can''t afford it!


    Not to mention that he is injured now, even in his peak period, he has no ability to fight the six fairy kings.


    "Yes, but if our dean thinks your dragon meat is delicious, we must continue the transaction. We can further negotiate the transaction terms, but you must provide dragon meat."


    The time guard said without hesitation.


    If the second in the world leaves nine days and ten places, they can''t catch the second in the world.


    Second in the world, "??".

 Chapter 494

    "Have you found any other fairy kings?"


    After the second in the world took the initiative to hand over the dragon meat, a time guard asked.


    "In the Shenyao mountains, there is a fairy King similar to the second in the world. His yuan God is also lost, but the fairy king is a golden creature of the zodiac and can''t eat."


    A space guard shook his head slightly.


    "I also entered several other life restricted areas and found some fairy kings. Unfortunately, their state is very similar to that of the owner of the restricted area, or their eyes, fingers, or a trace of mind."


    Another space guard also said the information he collected, "in the ancient immortal era, there were wars with foreign countries in nine days and ten places. Not to mention the friars in the fairy King realm, even the friars in the real fairy realm, almost all fell."


    "The second in the world and the fairy king of Huangdao fairy gold, although they have lost their yuan God, they may be completely lost without external help, but they are also much luckier than most fairy kings in nine days and ten places."


    "The top fairy kings of the six samsara fairy king and the deathless fairy king have completely fallen."


    "The real dragon, Phoenix, Kunpeng, Tianjiao ant and other ten evils also fell, and there were no bones. Only a few of the ten evils left a trace of God."


    "What about that?"


    Several space guards and time guards communicate with each other.


    "There is too little dragon meat at the level of only one fairy king, but it is difficult to find other surviving fairy kings in nine days and ten places. Our space-time prohibition also creates some ordinary real immortals at most, and we can''t cultivate a real fairy king at all."


    "Since there are no fairy kings in nine days and ten fields, we can catch some fairy kings."


    "Near the nine days and ten places, there are two special worlds: exotic land and burial land. Burial people are transformed by the dead and can''t be used as food at all."


    "We put the fishing target in a foreign land. It is said that the foreign land wants to find something in nine days and ten places. We use that thing as bait to see if we can catch several foreign fairy kings."


    The people quickly discussed and soon determined the plan.


    Continue to leave several guards to look for the trace of the fairy king in nine days and ten places. The rest enter the vicinity of diguan and use bait to kill several exotic fairy kings.


    The second in the world, "???".


    What did he hear?


    What are these fairy kings talking about?


    He admitted that these fairy kings have extraordinary powers and extraordinary strength. Maybe anyone is stronger than him.


    However, this group of people even planned to hunt and kill the exotic fairy king, which is simply taking chestnut from the fire.


    How prosperous were the nine days and ten places?


    The six reincarnation fairy king and the Immortal King without the end are all giants of the fairy king. They are powerful and have unimaginable magic powers. They are even studying the supreme mysteries of heaven and earth such as reincarnation.


    In addition to the six reincarnation immortals and the Immortal King without end, all the ten murderers are strong opponents of the Immortal King. The top ten murderers are the realm of the Immortal King. One person can compete with several immortal kings.


    This is only a part of the fairy kings of nine days and ten places. There are dozens of fairy kings, such as him, the Huangdao fairy king of Shenyao mountain, the golden fairy king, the fairy monk king, the Lord of the forbidden area and so on.


    However, in this case, they were still defeated by foreign countries, almost all fairy kings fell, and there were only a few fairy characters left, and the inheritance of the whole nine days and ten places was almost cut off.


    Although the reason for the disastrous defeat of nine days and ten places is related to being defeated by foreign countries, no one can refute the strength of foreign countries.


    Not to mention the six fairy kings in front of us, even if there are six more, they are not foreign opponents.


    Compared with the nine days and ten places, the immortal kings in foreign countries need to unite a lot, and their strength can be condensed into one. If an Immortal King is surrounded and killed, other immortal kings will certainly help.


    In this case, it may not be possible to steal the chicken and eat the rice. Instead of ambushing the Immortal King in a foreign country, it will take itself in.


    "Are you going yet?"


    The five guards didn''t care about the second look in the world at all. Their figure disappeared and appeared near the imperial pass. A space guard asked about the second in the world.


    "Go ~"


    "Of course!"


    Second in the world, without hesitation, Tao.


    He wanted to see who was behind the scenes. He wanted to feed on the fairy king, and he could mobilize several fairy kings to catch prey for himself.


    "Buzz ~"


    The space guard and the second in the world disappeared directly in the heavenly beast forest. When their figure appeared again, they were already standing under the spacecraft.


    "Fairy King class spacecraft?"


    The second in the world looked at the spaceship, but soon shook his head, "I can''t see through."


    The spaceship seemed to be a fairy magic weapon, but he couldn''t see the material of the spaceship.


    Moreover, the spaceship is too big. It seems to occupy a vast space and directly suppress a space and time.


    "There are more than a dozen fairy kings?"


    The second person in the world stared at the spaceship and found that there were ten figures standing around the spaceship. Each figure revealed an incomparably powerful atmosphere, and each figure was a little better than him.


    Although he can''t see the figure in the ship, he can be very sure that there must be others in the ship.


    With the fairy king as the guard, there must be more distinguished people in the spaceship.


    This is a realm of cultivation. There is only one possibility for people who are more noble than the fairy king, that is, people with stronger strength.


    "I don''t know who it will be?"


    The second in the world felt a little nervous.


    Once the Immortal King giants, the six reincarnation Immortal King, the Immortal King without end and others, with their strength, can''t command nine days and ten places. Otherwise, nine days and ten places will be defeated so miserably under the raid of foreign countries.


    The fairy King giant may be able to make a fairy King bow his head, but it can''t make a fairy King surrender.


    However, the scene in front of us, at least a dozen Immortal King ministers served a certain person and became the escort of this person, which is really unimaginable.


    The man at the top of the fairy king?


    Or the realm above the fairy king?


    "Dean, a fairy King level dragon wants to see you, and he is willing to provide fairy King level dragon meat."


    The space guard reported.


    "Immortal King level dragon meat?"


    Liu Shen and the owner of the restricted area, who were tasting delicious food, looked a little stunned. They couldn''t help looking down and were surprised.


    Even the ingredients of Xianwang level have been obtained? Even a dragon?


    Ten evils are called ten evils because they have strange blood and are strong enough. Once terror breaks out, they all have their own cards and skills. They are special beings. Once they show off their ferocity and can''t resist, the real immortal can fight with the fairy king, and the fairy king can fight ten with one.


    It is conceivable that a fairy King level dragon is a top fairy king even if it does not have the strength of a fairy King giant.


    Such a fairy king is willing to take the initiative to provide people with his own flesh and blood?


    However, they were relieved at the thought of Shen Wen''s strength.


    The Immortal King needs special means to kill an Immortal King, not to mention taking an Immortal King as food, but the emperor is different. Whether it is the Immortal Emperor or the quasi Immortal Emperor, these taboo strong people are not something they can guess.


    "Second in the world?"


    "The fairy king of nine days and ten places recovers in advance. Maybe there will be a good play when foreign countries attack nine days and ten places."


    In the original plot, if a foreign country wants to send a real immortal into nine days and ten places, it will have to pay a huge price. Now there is a fairy king in nine days and ten places. The difficulty level of foreign countries to attack nine days and ten places should be directly raised to a higher level.


    Moreover, the recovery of a fairy king is not simple. With the guidance of a fairy king, several real immortals may be born in nine days and ten places.


    Compared with the strength of foreign countries, nine days and ten places are far inferior. However, relying on emperor Guan, we can protect ourselves for a period of time.


    "Met the dean."


    Second in the world, under the guidance of a space guard, he looked at Liu Shen and the leader of the restricted area with a little surprise, and then turned his attention to Shen Wen.


    He knows both Liu Shen and the master of the restricted area.


    As the fairy king of the same heaven and earth, even if the two sides do not have much communication, the two sides at least know each other.


    "Please sit down."


    "Just in time. Let''s taste delicious food together."


    Shen Wen sent out an invitation and said.


    Those space guards and time guards collect too many delicacies. Although most of the guards are collecting Xianwang level delicacies, several guards are also collecting some unique delicacies.


    Nine days and ten places are so vast that even if you look for some unique delicacies, there are thousands of them.


    Since it''s a journey to enjoy delicious food, Shen Wen naturally can''t gobble up so many delicious food. He can''t taste them one by one, and he can only choose some to taste.


    Therefore, he didn''t mind inviting some people to taste delicious food.


    "Thank you, Dean."


    Second in the world, he thanked and sat down without any hesitation.


    He was very curious about Shen Wen''s identity, and since Liu Shen and the owner of the restricted area dared to stay, he dared not.


    Liu Shen is reborn from nirvana. All his strength needs to be cultivated again. The owner of the restricted area has only one mind. In a sense, the owner of the restricted area has fallen. Although he has also been seriously injured, he is much stronger than these two people.


    "Second in the world, you''re lucky. You''re still alive."


    When the owner of the restricted area saw the second in the world and sat down, he sighed and said.


    The second in the world has a prominent reputation in the immortal era. After all, the real dragon, who is one of the ten murderers, competes for the existence of the only real name.


    The dragon clan even directly produced two fairy kings and became the first of the ten evils. Other forces are extremely afraid.


    If it were not for the fall and loss of the two fairy kings of the dragon family caused by the foreign invasion, the dragon family would become the first race in nine days and ten places.


    "I''m still not as good as ancestor worship. He was reborn from nirvana. Maybe his strength will be closer when he fully recovers."


    Second in the world, slightly envious, Tao.


    Although he now has the ultimate Xianwang combat power, he is still a long way from the Xianwang giant. He may not hope to break through the Xianwang giant in his life.


    In the ancient era of immortality, Liu Shen was the Immortal King giant. If Liu Shen went further, he could break through to the Immortal King giant. He was a strong man who really stood at the peak of the heavens. Even if the reincarnation Immortal King and the Immortal King had no end, they were one step away from the Immortal King giant.


    "Ancestor sacrifice is indeed extraordinary."


    The owner of the restricted area is also respected, Tao.


    Before his fall, he was also the second-largest fighter in the world. Naturally, he knew very well that it would be difficult to take a small step in the realm of the fairy king. Maybe he could not advance for a century.


    "But even the top of the Immortal King is not enough!"


    The owner of the restricted area looked helpless and said.


    The quasi Immortal Emperor must at least become the quasi Immortal Emperor, otherwise he will only be a little more powerful cannon fodder under the dark turmoil.


    "I didn''t expect your breath to become so big after you fell."


    The second in the world was stunned and said.


    At the peak of nine days and ten earth, I didn''t think that the fairy king was the supreme giant.


    If they had a fairy king and a supreme giant in nine days and ten places, they would not end up like this.


    "The source of dark unrest is an Immortal Emperor."


    The owner of the restricted area is faint, saying.


    "What?"


    Second in the world, like a spring sitting under your ass, suddenly stood up and said.


    It has always been a guess whether there is an emperor in the heavens.


    Among them, the most favorable evidence to prove the existence of the emperor is a line of faint footprints left by the sea.


    Because, no matter the Immortal King giant or the Immortal King supreme giant, they can''t leave any trace in the sea.


    "Is that your guess?"


    The second in the world looked at the calm look of the owner of the restricted area and couldn''t help asking.


    This is the Immortal Emperor!


    The existence of legend!


    "It''s a fact that there are not only immortal emperors, but also several quasi immortal emperors. The person who left footprints in the Jiehai is a quasi Immortal Emperor. In order to calm the dark turmoil, he was besieged and died by several quasi immortal emperors who fell into darkness."


    The world is the second calm, Tao.


    It''s all a shock.


    He has fallen, and it is impossible for him to become a quasi Immortal Emperor.


    "Maybe we can cultivate Shi Hao, but I don''t know if it will affect Shi Hao''s growth."


    The head of the restricted area is very tangled.


    He knew he had no hope, so he wanted to put his hope on others.


    In particular, it is confirmed from Shen Wen that Shi Hao is the person who should be robbed and has the potential to prove the Immortal Emperor.


    If Shi Hao could be trained into an Immortal Emperor, he would die without regret in his life.


    "Immortal Emperor? Quasi Immortal Emperor?"


    The second in the world was completely shocked. He kept asking the owner of the restricted area about the origin of the dark turmoil, and the owner of the restricted area didn''t hide it.


    "Dean, are you really the yuan God of the Immortal Emperor?"


    The second in the world looked at Shen Wen in disbelief.


    He can''t see through Shen Wen''s strength. Maybe Shen Wen''s strength is much stronger than him.


    Even if the fairy King giant stood in front of him, he could feel the strength of each other.


    However, he could not perceive Shen Wen''s strength at all.


    In other words, Shen Wen is at least the supreme giant of Xianwang?


    However, according to some of his understanding, the supreme giant of Xianwang will not be so strong?


    "I''m not the yuan God of the Immortal Emperor, but the yuan God of the Immortal Emperor is not far from you. He''s in a rotten wooden box, and the rotten wooden box is in the burial area."


    Shen Wen shook his head slightly and said.


    "What?"


    Liu Shen, the leader of the restricted area and the second in the world, looked at Shen Wen with some surprise and uncertainty.


    Shen Wen is not a trace of the immortal God. Why do you know where the immortal God is?

 Chapter 495

    "What''s the matter with you?"


    The second in the world couldn''t help throwing a cross examination at Liu Shen and the owner of the restricted area, as if he were looking at two mentally retarded people.


    Liu Shen and the owner of the restricted area don''t know how long they have been with Shen Wen. They don''t know each other''s clear identity.


    Even if you don''t know your clear identity, you have inserted an inexplicable identity into the other party.


    "In the heavens, even the top fairy kings can''t confirm the existence of the emperor. The only favorable evidence to prove the existence of the emperor in the heavens is a line of faint footprints left by Jiehai."


    "Otherwise, it is still a very doubtful thing whether there is an emperor in the heavens."


    The owner of the restricted area explained.


    "The Dean knows not only the owner of Jiehai footprints, but also the source of darkness and turmoil, and the corpse Immortal Emperor. I really can''t think of any other possibility except a yuan God separated from the corpse Immortal Emperor."


    The owner of the restricted area did not speculate about other possibilities, but he denied them all.


    Only the emperor can peep into the existence of the emperor.


    He had guessed that Shen Wen might be a quasi Immortal Emperor, but Shen Wen knew too much about the Immortal Emperor''s skeleton.


    Although he doesn''t know the gap between the quasi Immortal Emperor and the Immortal Emperor, the owner of the restricted area still knows the gap between the quasi Immortal King and the Immortal King, just like a huge gap.


    The gap between the quasi Immortal Emperor and the Immortal Emperor will only be larger than that between the quasi Immortal King and the Immortal King, and it may be a hopeless abyss.


    When 10000 quasi immortal kings break through and become immortal kings, perhaps no quasi Immortal Emperor can break through to the Immortal Emperor.


    "Since the dean is the Immortal Emperor, there is only one possibility. The dean and the corpse Immortal Emperor are one person."


    The owner of the restricted area feels that his speculation is OK. If he asks others, others may be the same as his speculation.


    "Is the Dean from heaven?"


    Liu Shen was a little suspicious and said.


    Nine days and ten earth, fairy land, foreign land, burial land and other heaven and earth are all independent individuals. Although each heaven and earth is strong and weak, there is no subordinate relationship between different worlds.


    The reason why Liu Shen guessed God was because Shen Wen mentioned God''s cave. The skeleton Immortal Emperor was eroded by darkness because of a drop of black blood from God''s cave.


    An Immortal Emperor was eroded by a drop of black blood. It can be imagined how terrible this drop of black blood is.


    The falling black blood hole of God is definitely a very terrible place, and there is even a powerful force above the Immortal Emperor.


    Naturally, we can get a conclusion that the fairy king will be scared to death. There is still a larger and majestic world above the heaven and earth of nine days and ten places, immortal domain and burial domain.


    God is not stronger than the heaven and earth of nine days and ten places, immortal field and burial field, but God itself is stronger than the heaven and earth of nine days and ten places, immortal field and burial field. The rules of heaven and earth are more perfect, and the born creatures'' talents are more against the sky. There are even unimaginable strong beings standing on God, overlooking the heavens and controlling reincarnation.


    "Since you dare to guess God, why can''t you guess bigger?"


    Shen Wen smiled.


    "If all the heavens where you are, including God, are regarded as one world, what if there are other worlds outside this world?"


    "Will there be a universal boundary of the heavens above your heavens?"


    "The universe of the heavens is more grand, more majestic, and more difficult to guess. Even people in the realm of the Immortal Emperor cannot be aware of the existence of other worlds. In your world, reincarnation may be a very high mystery."


    "Even the fairy king can hardly spy on one ten thousandth of reincarnation."


    "Then will there be a world where reincarnation is controlled by some powerful creatures who have the fruit position of heaven and earth and are a fruit God?"


    Shen Wen explained.


    It is also very interesting to see the changes in the look of the three fairy kings, Liu Shen, the Lord of the restricted area and the second in the world, who have been attacked.


    "The heavens?"


    Whether it was Liu Shen, the Lord of the restricted area and the second in the world, the three of them slowly tasted these three words and their tone was extremely cautious.


    The word "all heavens and all worlds" is not very strange to them.


    Nine days and ten places, burial areas, immortal areas and foreign areas are all independent worlds. In addition to these worlds, there are many worlds that are either weaker than nine days and ten places or stronger than nine days and ten places. Liu Shen can''t tell how many worlds there are.


    As long as they have been to Jiehai, they all know how vast the world is.


    Although the boundary sea is also a kind of sea in a sense, it is not sea water, but a broken world.


    When a wave comes down, it is not a thousand feet of waves, but a world torrent formed by countless broken worlds. It is extremely terrible. Even the fairy king should be careful.


    However, at this time, the various celestial boundaries they are talking about and the various celestial boundaries defined in their minds are completely different concepts.


    From a certain point of view, they belong to one world, and there is a world outside the world.


    These worlds may be like their world, with all heaven boundaries, perhaps weaker than them, not even a real fairy, perhaps stronger than them, and many existence that can rival the Immortal Emperor.


    In their world, reincarnation is a very high mystery. Perhaps in other worlds, the underworld controls reincarnation. Reincarnation is not unpredictable. Even as long as it is strong to a certain extent, you can even enter the underworld to visit.


    In their world, even the most powerful people, if they dare to intervene in the long river of time and space, will be contaminated with endless cause and effect, and will be robbed in the future.


    Then, will there be other worlds? Crossing time and space is a very simple thing, and the future can be changed?


    At this moment, Liu Shen, the Lord of the forbidden area and the second fairy king in the world thought a lot. Everyone looked extremely dignified. When they looked at Shen Wen, they felt more mysterious and unfathomable.


    Whether it is Liu Shen''s guess, Shen Wen comes from heaven, or the words of the president, there is a more macro world of the heavens above their world. Shen Wen''s identity can be very certain, perhaps more mysterious and even more powerful than the Immortal Emperor.


    "Hoo ~"


    Shen Wen looked intoxicated and tasted delicious food. Liu Shen, the second in the world and the leader of the restricted area fell into endless meditation. After a long time, the three returned to their senses and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Liu Shen and the leader of the restricted area have at least a buffer before them. They get a lot of information about the mysteries of heaven and earth from Shen Wen.


    The second in the world is different. He is directly stuffed into all kinds of incredible things. Even if he returns to his mind, he still feels a little dizzy.


    Quasi Immortal Emperor?


    Immortal Emperor?


    God?


    The heavens?


    Any one of these four key messages will surely lead to a bloody battle among the heaven and the world. In order to know these messages, I don''t know how many worlds will be crushed and how many fairy kings will fall.


    Now he knows all about it. It''s conceivable how the second in the world feels at this time.


    He wanted to persuade himself not to listen to Shen Wen''s words, but Shen Wen clearly told them a lot of accurate information and left them no elusive words.


    They even left a very easy to prove evidence, a rotten wooden box in the burial area.


    If we can find the rotten wooden box, we can directly determine whether the Immortal Emperor really exists.


    However, whether it is the second in the world or the Lord of Liu Shen and the restricted area, even if the rotten wooden box is placed in front of them, they have the ability to open it, they dare not open it.


    Once the rotten wooden box is opened, will a trace of yuan God separated by the corpse Immortal Emperor feel with the corpse Immortal Emperor on the other side of the boundary sea? If the corpse Immortal Emperor is aware of it, it is really a river of blood in the heaven world. No one can resist, and the Fairy king will fall like a mole ant.


    "You should have heard of the origin artifacts of foreign and burial regions. Those two origin artifacts were refined by two quasi immortal emperors."


    "If you don''t reach the realm of quasi Immortal Emperor, anyone who dares to open these two ancient artifacts of origin will only die."


    Since Liu Shen, the second in the world and the leader of the restricted area have revealed some information about the Immortal Emperor''s skeleton, Shen Wendao doesn''t mind revealing some information about the quasi Immortal Emperor.


    Shen Wen also looks at what changes he will cause when he releases these information and enters the perfect world for the second time.


    "Quasi Immortal Emperor magic weapon?"


    Liu Shen, the second in the world and the leader of the restricted area looked at each other again. They all saw the incomparable heaviness from each other''s eyes.


    There is an ancient artifact of origin in the burial area, which they can bear.


    Because the burial domain has very little contact with other worlds, the burial domain wants to develop its own world and has little contact with other worlds.


    Moreover, the burial area does not have much ambition.


    Foreign lands are different. Foreign lands have been eroded by darkness. If they are given enough strength, they dare to destroy all heaven and earth.


    "In the Xiangu era, foreign countries attacked nine days and ten places in order to get the key to the origin of ancient artifacts. Fortunately, they didn''t find it."


    The owner of the restricted area is a little lucky, Tao.


    If they get a magic weapon of the quasi Immortal Emperor by a foreign country, let alone their nine days and ten places, even if they unite all heaven and earth such as the immortal country, they are not opponents of the foreign country.


    "What I''m worried about now, where is the key to open the ancient artifacts of origin?"


    "Is it really in our nine days and ten places?"


    "Is there another possibility?"


    Liu Shen''s look was still very dignified and said slowly.


    "In the first World War of the Xiangu era, nine days and ten places have completely declined, and after the foreign countries digest the harvest of nine days and ten places, they become more powerful."


    "There are dozens of immortal kings such as Anlan, Chiwang, kundi, Wushang and Yutuo, and even several immortal giants. Among them, kundi has reached the level of Immortal King. Although Tianyuan can temporarily block the Immortal King of foreign lands for a period of time."


    "However, we all know that if we keep it for a long time, we will lose it. In this opportunity, foreign countries will certainly think of ways to break through the abyss. At that time, there will be no way to resist foreign countries."


    "At that time, foreign countries will be able to search for nine days and ten places. With the strength of foreign countries, maybe they can really find the key to open the ancient artifacts of origin."


    In the final analysis, the strength gap between nine days and ten places and foreign countries is too large.


    Even if there are several fairy kings in nine days and ten places, they are still in a semi disabled state. The rebirth of Liu God Nirvana has been the best state of many fairy kings. Most of them are similar to the owners of the restricted area, and they only have one mind.


    "If you really find the key to open the ancient artifacts of origin, I don''t know what kind of waves will be caused."


    The second in the world is also helpless.


    Because this key is a hot potato.


    If they hold it in their hands, foreign countries will certainly attack nine days and ten places crazily, but they don''t have enough strength to protect this key.


    If they give this key to Xianyu and other powerful heaven and earth, but the level involved in this key is too high. A quasi Immortal Emperor''s magic weapon, let alone an ordinary Immortal King, even the Immortal King giant can''t stand the temptation. Xianyu doesn''t know what it will do to study this key at that time.


    "If we can really find this key, then we can directly exile it to the empty space. Even if we can''t find it ourselves, it may be safer."


    The owner of the restricted area sighed and said.


    In the ancient era, the reason why foreign countries and nine days and ten places fought was that foreign countries wanted the key, and they also had to study the key. There was an irreconcilable contradiction between the two sides.


    Otherwise, if a foreign country wants to study the key, it will give it out in nine days and ten places as long as it pays a certain price.


    If they had known that the key was hiding such a great terror, they would unite in nine days and ten places, and would not be broken by foreign countries as before.


    In those nine days and ten places, I don''t know how many earth shaking fairy kings existed. Reincarnation fairy king, deathless fairy king and Lei Di all had the potential to become the supreme giant of fairy king. Unfortunately, all the results fell in the fairy ancient era.


    The reason why these fairy kings fell is not because of their poor strength, but because all these fairy kings were beaten to death.


    There may be some gaps between the nine days and ten places and the foreign land. The foreign land may have more fairy kings than the nine days and ten places, but it is definitely not enough to beat the fairy kings of the nine days and ten places.


    The reason for this disastrous situation is that the minds of many fairy kings in nine days and ten places are too complex. When other fairy kings are besieged, they sit on the sidelines and want to sit on the power of fishermen.


    When they want to come, even if foreign countries attack nine days and ten places, they dare not launch a two boundary war. Even if they launch a two boundary war, they can also ask Xianyu for help.


    As a result, foreign countries launched two wars, and they didn''t wait for the help of Xianyu.


    In this case, the real dragon, the leader of the ten evils, was surrounded and killed by at least three immortal kings in foreign countries. Lei Di, the most potential of the ten evils, was ambushed and killed by many immortal kings in foreign countries before the two World War. The Tianjiao ant, one of the ten evils, was also surrounded and killed by three immortal kings whose strength did not belong to him.


    Among the nine days and ten lands, the most powerful reincarnation fairy king and the Immortal King without end are even more miserable. With the strength of their fairy King giants, they have also been besieged and killed in foreign countries. It can be imagined how miserable their situation is.


    "When the corpse Immortal Emperor was eroded by black blood, in order to save himself, he not only separated part of the pure yuan God, but also part of the pure body, locking his body eroded by black blood at the end of the boundary sea."


    "The separated God and body were sealed by him. The rotten wooden box is the place to seal the God."


    Shen Wen shook his head slightly and said.


    It is necessary to worry about Liu Shen, the second in the world and the owner of the restricted area. Moreover, the hidden danger of nine days and ten places is greater than they thought.


    "Gulu ~"


    Liu Shen, the second in the world and the leader of the restricted area listened to Shen Wen''s story. They all had a bad feeling, especially the second in the world couldn''t help swallowing a spit and looked at Shen Wen in a daze.


    They felt that Shen Wen''s next words would bring them unimaginable shock.


    "Another object that seals the body of the Immortal Emperor is the big Luo Xian fetus, which is also in nine days and ten places."


    Liu Shen, the second in the world and the leader of the restricted area, "???".

 Chapter 496

    The key to the ancient artifacts of origin is in their nine days and ten places?


    The big Luo sword embryo that seals the Immortal Emperor''s remnant body is in their nine days and ten places?


    Whether it''s Liu Shen or the second in the world and the owner of the restricted area, they are stunned. It''s incredible.


    There are only a few precious treasures related to the emperor in the heavens, but there are at least two in their nine days and ten earth.


    The key to open the ancient artifacts of foreign origin is in their nine days and ten places, which is still within their bearing range. However, the Immortal Emperor''s residual body is completely beyond their bearing range of nine days and ten places.


    Let alone the Immortal Emperor''s residual body, which is a drop of Immortal Emperor''s blood, is not what they can bear in nine days and ten places.


    "I feel that in the first World War of the ancient era, we are not only guarding nine days and ten places, but also guarding the heavens."


    The owner of the restricted area has a very complex complexion, and the way.


    If a foreign country breaks through nine days and ten places, grabs the key of the origin ancient ware, opens the origin ancient ware and releases the quasi Immortal Emperor''s magic ware, it will set off a dark turmoil at most.


    However, if the body of the Immortal Emperor was released, the changes would be devastating.


    The corpse Immortal Emperor was eroded by black blood. That part of the eroded body gave birth to a new spirit, a dark spirit. Once that part of the pure body was released, the corpse Immortal Emperor will recover these bodies.


    Once this is done, the Immortal Emperor may wake up early.


    The existence of a quasi Immortal Emperor is enough to make the heavens helpless. Then the recovery of an Immortal Emperor will be the despair of the heavens and can not see any light and hope.


    "The real trouble is the big Luo sword tire."


    "We don''t know exactly what the key to open the ancient artifacts of origin is, nor do we know it in foreign countries. Maybe we can''t recognize the key in front of us because of the particularity of the Immortal Emperor level treasure."


    "Big Luo sword fetus is different."


    Liu Shen was worried and said.


    "I think you''ve all heard the legend of Da Luo sword fetus. Its owners of all dynasties ended up in a bad end. None of them survived. It''s called an ominous weapon in history."


    "One of the most well-known masters of the generation, the founder of the Xianyu system, can imagine the strength of the founder of the Xianyu system. He has unparalleled power and unfathomable strength. He may be only a small step away from the quasi Immortal Emperor."


    "In addition to the founders of the Xianyu system, there are many fairy kings, real immortals and ancient geniuses who have obtained the Da Luo sword fetus. That is to say, many people in the heavens should know the Da Luo sword fetus. Even in some ancient books, there are words about the Da Luo sword fetus."


    "If the Immortal Emperor''s remnant body was sealed in the big Luo sword fetus, and the news of the big Luo sword fetus in nine days and ten places came out, it would not be a foreign attack on nine days and ten places at that time. Maybe those quasi immortal emperors who fell into darkness would also grab it."


    After Liu Shen finished, he fell into silence.


    Tianyuan near diguan can block foreign attacks, but it has absolutely no ability to block the attack of a quasi Immortal Emperor.


    Once the quasi Immortal Emperor knew that there was a remnant of the Immortal Emperor in the nine days and ten places, there was only one result of the nine days and ten places, which was affected by the war of several dark quasi immortal emperors and turned into the dust of history.


    "Hey ~"


    The second in the world just sighed. He didn''t know what to say.


    Originally, because of the joy and excitement of finding yourself again, they all disappeared.


    Today, the three of them know the news. Once a little bit is known by people in other heaven and earth, they will die in nine days and ten places. They have no possibility of surviving.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, all the creatures in the nine days and ten earth felt a strong breath and appeared on the edge of the sky.


    Some weak creatures don''t know anything, but some powerful creatures look pale, panic and determined in the same direction.


    Diguan!


    That burst of breath is too strong, far beyond the humanitarian field, and must be the strong one in the field of Xiandao.


    However, everyone in nine days and ten places knows the situation of their heaven and earth. There may be several residual immortals, but there is no real immortal in peak state.


    It is conceivable that the rising strong breath should be the immortality of foreign countries, and even the Immortal King is attacking the imperial pass.


    At this moment, countless frightened voices sounded in nine days and ten places, and then people all felt numb on their scalp, cold on their backs and bloodless on their faces.


    Foreign countries attack the border wasteland again?


    This is shocking news!


    Perhaps, it can be called bad news directly!


    There is no worse news than this. The border famine has changed, and the most worried things of all forces in nine days and ten places have happened.


    Everyone knows that sooner or later, exotic creatures will appear and enter the world again. At that time, the world will be in chaos, with blood flowing into the sea and hundreds of millions of bones.


    When it comes to that day, it will definitely be the darkest period of time, which means blood and bone, and the world will be restless from then on.


    But they didn''t expect that this day came. It was so sudden and unacceptable.


    Everyone''s heart is cold. Now they are not ready, but the creatures on the other side of the world have been killed!


    Many people tremble, perhaps... The most terrible era has begun!


    The most terrible time in history has come!


    Everyone shuddered at the thought of this sudden change. Everyone fell into the abyss like a heart. The war... Came like this. Suddenly, everyone was not ready.


    On the other side of the world, there are too many legends about the ruthlessness and cruelty of those terrible enemies, which represents hell and earth!


    Moreover, according to the deduction of predecessors, the catastrophe of this life will surpass the past, subvert the whole world, and become the darkest years in history.


    "It''s too sudden. Why did the unrest break out like this? I''m not ready!"


    The Tianjiao in the nine days and ten earth couldn''t help roaring, looking full of sadness and anger.


    They have great potential. If they are given another period of time, they will be able to grow into pillars of nine days and ten places.


    However, the war came so suddenly that they were not even qualified to guard the frontier with their current strength.


    Many people tremble in their hearts. Is anyone present ready? Not at all. They all hope that the later that time point comes, the better!


    Meng Tianzheng, the elder of Tianshen academy, the living fossil of Shengyuan, and the old man of Xianyuan, the top strongmen in nine days and ten places, also looked greatly changed. They were also very shocked. Obviously, they were shocked by the sudden outbreak of border famine.


    Although the distance is far away, they can still feel the terrible and powerful breath. Once the owner of any breath enters nine days and ten places, it is devastating and extremely dark for the creatures of nine days and ten places, and countless creatures will fall.


    "Why is it so early?"


    Meng Tianzheng, the elder of Tianshen academy, looked very heavy and was very confused.


    Because they have jointly calculated that the arrival of the dark years will not be so early, at least it will take more than thousands of years.


    "Please go to the ZuLong horn and sound the order quickly. All the big families in the nine heaven come and support the border wasteland quickly!"


    The elder Meng Tianzheng quickly gave orders. Nine days and ten places came to the critical point of life and death.


    Everyone trembled and the spirits trembled. The words of Meng Tianzheng, the elder of Tianshen academy, seemed to sound the horn of war. Nine days and ten places were about to enter the stage of war.


    Although they had already known that it would happen, they really threw themselves into it and thought of all kinds of possibilities that would happen next. Everyone still couldn''t help throbbing and clenched their fists. Even some people were afraid and their bodies were shaking.


    This is not something to say, but to start fighting. Compared with foreign countries, the strength of nine days and ten places is too weak, and they can only defend passively. Their parents, brothers and even themselves are likely to die soon!


    Even if they don''t have to go to the battlefield, once the border wasteland is broken, they will become foreign slaves even if they are not wiped out.


    "What happened?"


    Liu Shen, the second in the world and the leader of the restricted area changed slightly and threw in the same direction at the same time.


    "Who are you?"


    At this time, at the imperial pass, an Immortal King of a foreign land looked at the space guard, time guard and others with an iron blue face. He couldn''t help drinking and said.


    Damn it!


    Damn it!


    This group of people even designed them in the frontier wasteland. First, they killed several immortals in foreign countries, and even suppressed an immortal king in foreign countries.


    "Who are they?"


    A guard of the imperial pass looked surprised and uncertain. He looked at several figures not far from the imperial pass and stared greatly.


    These figures who came from nine days and ten places lured and killed several immortals in foreign countries, and even an Immortal King was suppressed.


    These people are too powerful.


    "Are they our immortals in nine days and ten places?"


    A guard muttered to himself, his eyes full of hope, looking at the guard of space and time.


    After the Xiangu era, nine days and ten places have been guarding the border wasteland, facing foreign attacks again and again.


    Although they have been holding on, everyone is well aware of the situation and is at an absolute disadvantage for nine days and ten places.


    Foreign countries want fairy kings and real immortals, but what about their nine days and ten places?


    They also had several disabled immortals in nine days and ten places. However, these disabled immortals not only did not participate in the action of guarding the border wasteland, but even Kunpeng, one of the ten murderers who was seriously injured and dying, died under the siege of these disabled immortals.


    If it were not for the killing of these remnant immortals, although Kunpeng was seriously injured, it would not necessarily fall.


    If Kunpeng can survive, they will have a real giant in nine days and ten places. Although they can''t let nine days and ten places defeat foreign lands, they can ensure the absolute safety of foreign lands before a large-scale attack on border wasteland.


    "Do it!"


    The time guard and space guard did not answer the answers of those people in foreign lands. They came to hunt. How could they talk to their prey.


    Originally, there were only five guards. Suddenly, four more guards appeared, a full nine guards appeared, six of them shot at the red king, and the other three guards stopped others in the foreign land.


    An LAN, Yu Tuo and others are all humanoid creatures. Among the immortal kings attracted from foreign countries, only the red king is not a humanoid creature, or even a very special creature, the beast of time.


    "Buzz ~"


    Because the red king is in charge of the rules of time, he is also the top power among the immortal kings of the same level. Unfortunately, among the six guards he faces, there are fully five time guards and one space guard. Before he even reacts, the red king is suppressed.


    If it is other fairy kings, even if they are raided, they will not have the power to fight back at the first time.


    The red king is different. He has talent for success and talent for failure.


    Because he was in charge of the time rules, he became a toothless tiger in front of the time guard. The time rules were useless in front of the time guard, but became a force to clamp down on himself.


    "Go!"


    The five time guards suppressed the red king to death. One space guard coerced the people to escape directly. The other three guards also used the forbidden art to temporarily block the attack of people from foreign countries.


    In terms of flight speed, the speed of space escort can''t be compared with that of some immortal kings and giants.


    "Hiss?"


    The emperor Guan people looked at the battle that ended in an instant and looked at each other in disbelief.


    It''s too fast!


    In a short moment, a fairy king was suppressed?


    Before the Red King became a fairy king, he had refined a fairy king in the red king furnace. Now he has become a fairy queen. He is one of the top powers in the foreign world.


    Such a powerful existence was suppressed in the blink of an eye, and even had no ability to fight back.


    "What shall we do?"


    An LAN, Yu Tuo and others looked indifferent, and their eyes were full of killing intention. They looked at the place where the space guard and time guard disappeared, and wanted to beat nine days and ten places into powder.


    They have always been very strong in foreign lands. Even the immortal Kingdom, which is known as one of the strongest in the heavens, dare not face them in front of them.


    However, the sudden emergence of a group of people not only killed several immortals in their foreign lands, but even suppressed two immortals, which is a great shame.


    "What else can I do?"


    In an LAN''s eyes, it seems that there is a burst of light of destruction. The casual breath breaks the surrounding void. The powerful creatures under the Immortal King of foreign lands tremble and look at an LAN in horror.


    One of the masters of the nine days and ten places destroyed in the ancient era, he was extremely angry.


    If it were not for the barrier of the abyss, their Immortal King could not come to nine days and ten places. Otherwise, he would wash all the fairy kings that suddenly appeared and wipe out nine days and ten places by the way.


    "The foreign land has not launched an attack yet?"


    When Meng Tianzheng, the elder of Tianshen academy, waited for the top strongmen from nine days and ten places to arrive at the imperial pass, they looked at the imperial pass safe and sound, and looked surprised and uncertain one by one.


    "The battle is over. On our side of nine days and ten places, there have been a full number of nine top strong men. They have killed several immortal kings and suppressed two immortal kings."


    The watchman of the imperial pass said excitedly and incoherently.


    This war should be able to buy some time for nine days and ten places. Foreign countries dare not attack nine days and ten places without investigating the origin of time guard and space guard.


    Moreover, the loss of several immortals is still within the range of foreign countries. However, the loss of two immortality Kings also hurts the vitality of foreign countries.


    "You shouldn''t be from nine days and ten places. If you let us go, our previous gratitude and resentment can be written off. Otherwise, you will face endless pursuit in foreign countries."


    The red king and another suppressed exotic Immortal King tuntian magic bird threatened and said.


    They have this strength in foreign countries.


    "We caught two more fairy King prey. See what you can do. A beast of time and a bird swallowing heaven demons are all top-level ingredients."


    The time guard and space guard didn''t pay attention to the red king and the sky swallowing magic bird until they came to the spaceship, banned the red king and the sky swallowing magic bird, and said to the chef of Zhutian college.


    Red king, swallowing devil bird, "???".


    Did they hear hallucinations?


    Are they ingredients?


    Someone wants to cook them?

 Chapter 497

    "Who the hell are you?"


    At this moment, the red king and the devil bird swallowing the sky felt cold all over, and there was inexplicable fear in their hearts.


    Even if they had been suppressed before, they were not as frightened as they are now.


    Because although they were suppressed, they were not hurt, but temporarily trapped.


    Once they find an opportunity, they can get out of trouble at any time.


    "It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible for anyone to use the fairy king as food."


    Others may not know that the red king, who used the red king furnace to refine a fairy king, was very aware of the horror of the fairy king. The divinity of the fairy king was too terrible. It was too difficult to kill a fairy king and needed special means. He almost died by being eaten back when refining the fairy king.


    As for cooking the fairy King directly, it is impossible.


    A piece of fairy King''s flesh and blood is placed in front of any fairy king, and the fairy King dare not swallow it.


    Even the gods can be reborn with blood, not to mention a fairy king. If you swallow a fairy king into your belly, it is like sending a great enemy to your body. If you are not careful, you may leave infinite hidden dangers.


    "Suppressed two foreign immortal kings?"


    Liu Shen, the second in the world and the owner of the restricted area looked at the suppressed red king and the magic bird swallowing the sky and looked at each other.


    They understood why the Xianwang battle broke out suddenly before. The guards of Zhutian college went to catch food for the dean.


    "I''m so lucky."


    The second in the world can''t help sighing.


    The people of Zhutian college wanted to make a deal with him. The other party saved his life. He provided Zhutian college with 100 Jin of dragon meat. You love me.


    Foreign countries don''t have such good luck. If they are directly suppressed, they will not get any benefits, and I''m afraid they will lose their lives.


    "These are two immortal kings comparable to the fairy king."


    Although the owner of the restricted area was shocked when he put the world''s second-largest dragon meat on the table, there was still no more shocking picture in front of him.


    The two immortal kings became lambs to be slaughtered and could be put on the table at any time.


    This picture is too shocking.


    He himself is the fairy king. He knows the status of the fairy king in the heavens. He looks down on the long river of years. Unless there is a two world war or dark turmoil, he may not see a fairy King fall for millions of years.


    Even if the fairy king falls, he will leave some thoughts like him.


    Although it cannot be resurrected, it can still observe the world in this state.


    "Is this the emperor?"


    The owner of the restricted area couldn''t help muttering to himself.


    "Fairy King meat?"


    Until the dishes made by the red king and the swallowing magic bird were brought up, Liu Shen, the second in the world and the leader of the restricted area were still a little distracted, looking at the dishes on the table in a trance.


    Chiwang was made into three dishes: steamed, braised and soup.


    Tianmo bird is made into four dishes: stir fried, spicy braised, hot pot and stewed.


    "You''re welcome. Move the chopsticks."


    Shen Wen smiled faintly and caught a piece of braised meat of the beast of time.


    "It is worthy of being the dish of the fairy king."


    Shen Wen can obviously feel the huge energy. Even the flame in his body needs to be refined slowly to absorb it. However, Shen Wen didn''t stop chopsticks, but continued to taste the following delicious food.


    This time, you can only experience the taste of delicious food, and the energy contained in dishes can be refined slowly.


    "Then you''re welcome. It''s my first time to taste Xianwang food."


    The second in the world can''t help moving chopsticks.


    "Delicious."


    Liu Shen and the owner of the restricted area did not hesitate and began to taste delicious food.


    Before, because it was dragon meat, the owner of dragon meat sat next to them. They were really embarrassed to taste it.


    However, they don''t have such scruples about the dishes made by the red king and the devil bird swallowing the sky.


    "What a tonic."


    Whether it is the second in the world, or the three faces of Liu Shen and the owner of the restricted area, there is a trace of intoxication on their faces, and they can''t help sighing in their hearts.


    The three of them are either seriously injured or half disabled, and even one almost falls. They all need fairy medicine to heal their wounds. Fairy King level ingredients are more tonic than fairy medicine.


    Among them, the second most lightly injured person in the world can even feel that his injury is recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. Liu Shen''s breath is gradually becoming higher and deeper. Even the fallen leader of the restricted area, as he eats the beast of braised time, the body transformed by his mind becomes more concise.


    "Dean, is there no problem for Shi Hao to eat like this?"


    Liu Shen and the owner of the restricted area didn''t forget to pay attention to Shi Hao when they enjoyed their food. The owner of the restricted area couldn''t help asking.


    They are fairy kings themselves. They won''t have any problem eating some fairy king and real fairy food. However, what strength is Shi Hao?


    Shi Hao is still thousands of miles away from the peak of humanity. Now he continues to eat supreme food, real immortal food, and even fairy King food.


    They are really afraid that Shi Hao will explode in situ at the next moment.


    "It doesn''t matter. These dishes are specially processed. The fairy king can eat them, and ordinary people can eat them."


    "It''s just that you need to show Shi Hao some means to hide his breath. Otherwise, he is a walking fairy medicine, even more coveted than the fairy medicine."


    Shen Wen reminded me at will.


    Because, without his reminding, Liu Shen, the second in the world and the owner of the restricted area can also find out the situation. Shi Hao, who stores Xianwang level gentle energy in his body, is the real Tang Monk meat.


    Not to mention the monks in the realm of humanity, even the real immortals will covet Shi Hao, and even some fairy kings can''t help but shoot Shi Hao.


    "That''s good!"


    Liu Shen and the leader of the restricted area nodded secretly and breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as there is no riot in Shi Hao''s energy, their strength can still ensure Shi Hao''s safety in nine days and ten places.


    "Is there anything special about him?"


    Second in the world, I don''t understand.


    Liu Shen and the head of the restricted area, the two dignified fairy kings, seem to be very nervous about Shi Hao, a child.


    "This little guy''s talent is really good, but there are many more than his rebellious talents in nine days and ten places."


    The second person in the world also knows Shi Hao. When he was in the virtual divine world, he remembered this impressive child and left a record of the cultivation world in the virtual divine world. As a result, he left a name that I love to eat animal milk.


    In addition, Shi Hao called him bird master.


    "None of the descendants of the ten evils is stronger than Shi Hao''s talent


    Second in the world, he took the initiative to stop halfway. If he can become a fairy king, he is naturally not stupid.


    Liu Shen and the leader of the restricted area do not care about the ten fierce children, especially after knowing the source of the dark turmoil, their horizons and goals are broader.


    Unless they have the potential to become a quasi Immortal Emperor, they have no mind to pay attention.


    Does Shi Hao have the potential to become a quasi Immortal Emperor?


    "Dean, compared with nine days and ten places, I think there are more delicious food in the Jiehai. Although there are broken worlds in the Jiehai, there should still be some creatures left."


    Liu Shen directly changed the topic.


    He doesn''t want to say much about Shi Hao.


    Relying on others is far better than relying on yourself. Shen Wen may have the means to suppress the Immortal Emperor of corpses, but the two sides only meet on one side


    Moreover, Shen Wen has told a lot of important information. If any of these information is taken out, there must be countless fairy kings willing to exchange with fairy king magic tools.


    Jiehai faint footprints of the owner''s information.


    There really is a quasi Immortal Emperor in the heavens.


    The source of dark unrest is the corpse Immortal Emperor.


    In addition to a corpse Immortal Emperor, there are also several quasi immortal emperors.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Especially for the information about the ancient artifacts of foreign origin and the ancient artifacts of burial origin, if these two pieces of information are exchanged with foreign and burial regions, they may be willing to pay any price.


    "Today''s information can only be known by the three of us, and no more people can know it."


    The owner of the restricted area is also changing the topic, he reminded.


    Whether others believe it or not, if this information is spread, it will certainly cause some people to peep, especially in foreign countries, and they will speed up their attack in foreign countries.


    "Shi Hao?"


    The second in the world to see this, he did not continue to ask questions about Shi Hao.


    The reactions of Liu Shen and the owner of the restricted area all show the importance of Shi Hao.


    People who can make a fairy king and a fairy King giant nervous, on the side, illustrate the importance of Shi Hao.


    "Anyway, I traded 100 kilograms of flesh and blood. Find a chance to wash Shi Hao''s body with real dragon blood."


    The second in the world, an idea can''t help rising in my heart.


    After knowing the source of the dark turmoil from Shen Wen, the second in the world also understands the key to the matter. There is only one way to calm the dark turmoil and give birth to an Immortal Emperor.


    The breakthrough from the Immortal King to the Immortal Emperor cannot be achieved overnight. The Immortal King may first break through to the quasi Immortal Emperor, and then break through from the quasi Immortal Emperor to the Immortal Emperor.


    However, once the fairy King breaks through to the quasi Immortal Emperor, it will certainly attract the attention of those quasi immortal emperors who fall into darkness, which will be the first difficulty in calming the dark turmoil.


    If you want to calm the dark turmoil, you need not only an Immortal Emperor, but also the help of several quasi immortal emperors. Otherwise, even if another quasi Immortal Emperor is born in the future, his fate is not to fall into the darkness, or just like the unknown quasi Immortal Emperor who died under siege.


    "I''m afraid I have no chance to reach the quasi Immortal Emperor. I can only try my best to cultivate a quasi Immortal Emperor for heaven and earth."


    The second in the world is similar to the idea of the owner of the restricted area. If they want to become a fairy King giant, they have absolute self-confidence.


    If they become the supreme giant of the fairy king, they are no longer sure.


    If they go up again, unless they get the chance against the sky, they can''t break through to a higher level, let alone to the level of quasi Immortal Emperor.


    In that case, they can only put it on the latecomers.


    Even if they can''t break through to the quasi Immortal Emperor, if they can cultivate a quasi Immortal Emperor and provide some help to the Immortal Emperor who can suppress the corpse Immortal Emperor in the future, he will be satisfied.


    "You don''t have to worry about the harm of quasi Immortal Emperor and Immortal Emperor for the time being."


    "Unless the corpse Immortal Emperor sees the quasi Immortal Emperor who has the hope of the Taoist immortal emperor, otherwise, he will always fall into a state of deep sleep and will not attack anyone. His injury is very serious."


    "As for those quasi immortal emperors, they won''t do it easily unless someone crosses the boundary haiyuantou. Otherwise, those quasi immortal emperors won''t do it easily."


    "The gap between the quasi Immortal Emperor and the fairy king is too big. Let alone the supreme giant of the fairy king, they are the friars at the top of the fairy king. The gap between them and the quasi Immortal Emperor can''t be crossed. Therefore, you shouldn''t have to face the quasi Immortal Emperor before you become the quasi Immortal Emperor."


    Shen Wen took a sip of the soup of swallowing Tianmo Finch and smiled.


    The gap between the quasi Immortal Emperor and the Immortal King is too big. As long as there is no breakthrough to the quasi Immortal Emperor level, there is only a dead end in the face of the quasi Immortal Emperor, and even there is no ability to resist.


    Therefore, even if the most terrible fairy kings were born in heaven and earth such as nine days and ten places, immortal regions and foreign regions, they will not attract the attention of quasi immortal emperors such as Hong emperor, Yu emperor and Cang emperor on the other side of the boundary sea.


    Because no matter how strong mole ants are in front of them, they are just mole ants.


    "Thank you, Dean, for your comfort."


    Liu Shen, the second in the world and the owner of the restricted area showed a helpless smile and said slowly.


    The dean said this, so that they don''t have to worry about the threat of the quasi Immortal Emperor for the time being.


    However, this also shows that the quasi Immortal Emperor is too strong. Even if countless immortal kings besiege a quasi Immortal Emperor, I''m afraid it will not threaten the safety of the quasi Immortal Emperor.


    The stronger the quasi Immortal Emperor is, the more difficult it is for the Immortal King to break through the quasi Immortal Emperor.


    "Those immortal kings and giants in the heavens are incomparable against the sky, but none of them has broken through to the quasi Immortal Emperor. The road in the future is very difficult!"


    Youyou Road, the owner of the restricted area.


    There are some well-known taboos among the heavens, such as those who sell fake drugs, chickens, butchers, etc. they are all the supreme giants of the fairy king, one by one.


    The counterfeiter cuts the rhizome of a top-grade fairy medicine into six parts and turns it into six long-lived medicines. The counterfeiter divides himself into six parts and seals them in the six medicines. Then he lets the sextile walk through the world for a long time, appreciate the old things of the world, stop and copy all the Tao fruits in the world. No matter strong or weak, he will write them down for enlightenment. It has gone too many ways, and when it reconstitutes, I hope to break through the realm of quasi Immortal Emperor.


    However, in the past, they have all seen one of the six points of longevity medicine, which shows that those who sell fake drugs have no confidence in becoming the quasi Immortal Emperor.


    The means of other immortal kings are no weaker than those of selling fake drugs. However, in the past so long, I haven''t heard of anyone breaking through to the realm of quasi Immortal Emperor.


    If you want to break through the realm of quasi Immortal Emperor, you must have a more rebellious existence than the supreme giants such as selling fake drugs, raising chickens and butchers.


    After thinking of the difficulty of breaking through the quasi Immortal Emperor, the owner of the restricted area subconsciously looked at Shi Hao, somewhat surprised and uncertain.


    It''s so difficult to break through to the quasi Immortal Emperor. What about the difficulty of breaking through to the Immortal Emperor?


    Shi Hao has the potential to break through to the Immortal Emperor and calm the dark turmoil. His talent is appalling.


    "Relax. You''d better think about how to deal with the foreign land first. Otherwise, if you are broken in nine days and ten places, the key of the original ancient ware or the big Luo sword tire will fall into the hands of the foreign land, and you will be in great trouble."


    Since Shi Hao entered Zhutian college, the future of the perfect world has changed.


    Now he has entered the perfect world again, and has done a lot of things that affect the trajectory of time and space.


    Not to mention the others, those guards suppressed the two immortal kings of foreign lands, which was enough to cause unknown changes.


    In the next two days, Shen Wen didn''t tell Liu Shen and others secret information, but invited some people to enter the spacecraft and taste delicious food together.


    For example, in the desolate area of the lower world, the worship of cucurbit vines in the sky mending Pavilion, Meng Tianzheng, the great elder of the Heavenly God academy, huangdaoxian, jinxianwang and other friars. In addition to these friars, Shen Wen also invited special spiritual roots such as the world tree, the sun god tree and chaotic Qinglian.


    "Thank you, Dean."


    During the three-day and two night gourmet trip, Shen Wen was really tasting delicious food every moment. When Shen Wen was leaving, all the invited people thanked him one after another.


    Before entering the spaceship, he was just a true God. After the journey of tasting delicious food, he had reached the realm of virtual Tao, which was comparable to some religious leaders in three thousand states, and his body contained fairy energy.


    Other people who are invited to taste delicious food are also very fruitful.


    "I should go back, too. I don''t know how the graduation arrangement of Zhutian college is?"


    Shen Wen waved to the crowd, and his thoughts drifted to Zhutian college.

 Chapter 498

    Different from Shen Wen''s delicious and relaxed atmosphere, the atmosphere in Zhutian college is very depressed.


    Zhutian college will conduct a comprehensive assessment of all students'' past achievements. The last to fifth places in the assessment will be listed on the graduation list, and the last to sixth to tenth places are also dangerous.


    Because the quota for graduation assessment this time is 5 ~ 10, ranging from five to ten.


    At the same time, not being on the graduation list does not mean that they will not be among the candidates for graduation in the end.


    This statistics is a preliminary statistical assessment and needs to be finally determined.


    It may be on the graduation list, and finally it may continue to study in Zhutian college. It may not be on the graduation list, but it will eventually be among the candidates for graduation.


    Except for a few top students who can feel a little uneasy, most students are very worried, even a little worried.


    Once they graduate, they will leave Zhutian college.


    "Da Diao, take the initiative to apply for graduation."


    The martial arts academy, seeking defeat alone, found the big eagle, looked serious and said.


    "I volunteered to apply for graduation?"


    The eagle was stunned and puzzled.


    "Your comprehensive assessment results must be in the penultimate place. Moreover, you are not as focused as other students in class. If you take the initiative to apply for graduation, you can also put forward some conditions. If you are finally selected into the graduation list, you have only two choices, either follow the arrangement of Zhutian college or return to our world."


    He explained.


    Although he can exchange some advanced blood for the big eagle, and even make the big eagle a real ROC bird, his blood can be improved, and it is difficult to improve his intelligence and character.


    "Moreover, even if you are not a student of Zhutian college, I can exchange some cultivation resources for you, which does not affect your strength. If you are not a student of Zhutian college, you can do whatever you want, and no one interferes with you."


    "What conditions can I make?"


    The eagle was very excited when he heard the speech.


    "You start a business and open a Zhutian store."


    Go it alone and say it directly.


    Obviously, he has considered a good way out for Da Diao.


    "What store?"


    The eagle asked quickly.


    "The Zhutian marriage agency is dedicated to you. There are only individuals in the original world, such as Fire Kirin, water Kirin lingzun and Kui Niu. Perhaps there are only a few species of creatures to introduce them to partners."


    Lonely and defeated.


    Seek defeat alone, "??".


    "Teacher xiaoyaozi, I''m going to apply for graduation."


    In the Taoist school, Li Qingzhao found his teacher and said an application that surprised xiaoyaozi.


    "Are you sure?"


    Xiaoyaozi looked at Li Qingzhao with doubts, frowned slightly and said.


    Let alone choose five to ten students to graduate, even if 50 students graduate, it may not be Li Qingzhao''s turn.


    All students who can cultivate the talent system have the top talent in Zhutian college, and Li Qingzhao is the best among the students in the talent cultivation system, belonging to the group of students who don''t need to worry about being on the graduation list.


    "Yes, I''ve thought about it."


    Li Qingzhao nodded solemnly and said.


    "Now that you have decided, I won''t say anything more."


    "What are you going to do after graduation?"


    Xiaoyaozi pondered and respected Li Qingzhao''s choice.


    "I plan to start a business and open a clothing store. I want to make my clothing design famous."


    Li Qingzhao''s black and white eyes seemed to twinkle with stars.


    Xiaoyaozi, "??".


    "Do I apply for graduation or not?"


    As a famous poor student of Zhutian college, Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty, fell into incomparable entanglement, and his face was a little pale.


    Although he was the emperor, he did not cultivate the way of Qi and fortune like Ying Zheng, but cultivated the way of martial arts. It can be imagined how talented he was.


    If he hadn''t made a good achievement in theoretical assessment, I''m afraid he would be the last but one in the martial arts academy.


    Even under such circumstances, Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty, ranked among the last three in the martial arts academy.


    "Or shall I apply for graduation?"


    Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty, was a little uneasy and said.


    However, his inner luck was torturing him all the time.


    If he is not on the graduation list, but he takes the initiative to apply for graduation, wouldn''t he give up the opportunity to continue his study in Zhutian college.


    However, if he does not take the initiative to apply for graduation, he can only listen to the arrangements of Zhutian college.


    If you take the initiative to apply for graduation, you can put forward certain conditions to Zhutian college. Zhutian college only needs to help him a little at will, and he can make a great career.


    "The dean is coming back!"


    The three days passed quickly. The tangled students became more tangled and the nervous students became more and more frightened. On the contrary, those students who took the initiative to apply for graduation became more and more calm.


    "Dugu Peng, Li Qingzhao, Hong Qi and Yin Tianzheng applied for graduation on their own initiative."


    In the office of the Academy of martial arts, Zhang Sanfeng was also making the final judgment on the graduation list. Looking at the list of students who took the initiative to apply for graduation, Zhang Sanfeng nodded secretly.


    Dugu Peng, also known as Da Diao, comes from the world of Shooting Heroes. Although he is different, his talent can''t be comparable with those Real Da Peng and real dragon.


    Moreover, Dugu Peng himself was not very keen on cultivation.


    Even if Dugu Peng doesn''t come to apply for graduation, his name will be on the graduation list.


    "It should be the idea of seeking defeat alone."


    Zhang Sanfeng is the key to understand that Da Diao can''t think of these things.


    "Hong Qi and Yin Tianzheng are both decisive people. Initiative and passivity are two levels. It''s not a bad thing for them to leave Zhutian college. They may have a broader future."


    "The only thing that surprised me was Li Qingzhao. It was a pity and expected that she applied for graduation."


    Zhang Sanfeng''s eyes skipped the list of active applicants for graduation and began to write the countdown list of assessment at the bottom.


    "Zhao Guangyi, Pan Feng, Jin Muyan and Quan Xinyi."


    "Zhang Yuanzheng, let the students who apply for graduation come to me first."


    Just then, a familiar voice sounded in Zhang Sanfeng''s ear.


    "Yes, Dean."


    Zhang Sanfeng immediately informed Da Diao, Li Qingzhao, Hong Qigong and Yin Tianzheng.


    "Dean."


    Even in ordinary times, if the president summoned them, the speed of the people was very fast. Moreover, this summon may be related to their future. Therefore, after receiving Zhang Sanfeng''s notice, Li Qingzhao and others rushed to the president''s office in the shortest time.


    "Dugu Peng, I agree to your terms. In addition, I will give you Kunpeng''s blood. I hope your career will be smooth."


    Shen Wen said to the eagle.


    As soon as his voice fell, a silver light fell from the sky and fell on the big eagle.


    In the infinite world of terror, we should naturally make use of the light ball of the LORD God.


    Kunpeng is the Kunpeng of Xuantian continent. Its blood is very pure.


    "Thank you, Dean."


    The big eagle quickly thanked him.


    "Li Qingzhao, interest is the best teacher. Now that you have chosen, I hope you can break into a world in the future."


    "This golden dragon scissors is given to you. I hope you can use it to make clothes that amaze all heaven and all worlds."


    Shen Wen nodded to the eagle, then took out a golden scissors with dragon pattern on it, and gave it to Li Qingzhao.


    Jin Jiao scissors is a magic weapon from the God of war world and the top magic weapon of legend level 6.


    "Thank you, Dean."


    Li Qingzhao quickly took over.


    "It''s OK for you two to set up a mercenary regiment to travel through the heavens."


    Under the tense expressions of Hong Qigong and Yin Tianzheng, Shen Wen smiled.


    "You two can go to Xuantian hall and choose a magic weapon suitable for you."


    "Thank you, Dean."


    Hong Qigong and Yin Tianzheng quickly thanked, saying


    "All the people on the list are allowed to graduate. In addition, ask them whether they are willing to return to their own world or listen to the arrangement of Zhutian college?"


    "I..."


    When Song Taizong Zhao Guangyi, Pan Feng, Jin Muyan and Quan Qing received the notice, they were shocked, lost and regretted.


    "We are willing to listen to the dean''s arrangement."


    Zhao Guangyi and the four agreed.


    "Let Zhao Guangyi set up a real estate company in the world of fighting God of war. Zhutian college will give him a business first and build a palace for the teaching and staff relatives of Zhutian college."


    "Pan Feng''s words, open a farm, and the location is also in the world of fighting God of war. Zhutian college also gave him a business to order 100 million Xianyuan trees."


    "Jinmuyan and Quanqing run a fierce animal breeding company. The location is also in the world of fighting God of war. Zhutian college also gives them a business to order 1000 Taotie."


    As for the students who did not take the initiative to apply for graduation, Shen Wen did not summon them and directly announced their jobs.


    After Shen Wen arranged the work of all the graduates, the hearts of many students of Zhutian college also settled down slightly. However, they felt the heavy pressure invisibly.


    Although Zhutian college said that they graduated last time, in the end, neither the sweeping monk nor god graduated and continued to stay in Zhutian college.


    This time, however, all graduates were directly assigned to work and left Zhutian college.


    Especially those students who graduate passively, they are directly arranged in a specific world.


    If the scale of these graduates'' companies can not surpass the world of the God of war, maybe they will stay in the world of the God of war for a lifetime.


    "Ding! The host of the attack, do you know? Zhutian college has crossed the growth stage and entered the mature stage. You have also been successfully upgraded to senior Dean. Please make persistent efforts."


    Just after Shen Wen announced the work arrangements of all graduates, a mechanical and dignified voice sounded in Shen Wen''s ear.


    "Upgraded again?"


    Shen Wen looked happy and quickly inquired about the relevant information.


    However, when he saw the description of maturity, the whole person was stunned.


    "Mature period: Zhutian college has grown to the degree of self-reliance. With a certain background, the system will no longer absolutely protect the existence of Zhutian college. Some powerful creatures connected with Zhutian college may perceive the existence of Zhutian college and even discover Zhutian college."

 Chapter 499

    "Can some creatures connected to the world of the Zhutian college perceive the Zhutian college?"


    Although I don''t know who will enter Zhutian college in the future, Shen Wen has a hunch that the future of Zhutian college will definitely cause countless waves.


    Previously, because the system provided absolute protection for the Zhutian college, people who could enter the Zhutian College received information about the Zhutian college and knew the importance of things before entering the Zhutian college.


    Except for a few arrogant people, most people are honest in Zhutian college.


    Now it''s different. They directly find Zhutian college and don''t get any information about Zhutian college. Many people can''t help it.


    Maybe some strong people who have reached the peak of their training in the original world will directly launch two wars to attack Zhutian college in order to get the opportunity to break through to a higher level.


    "The days of peace are gone forever."


    Shen Wen couldn''t help sighing and said.


    The former Zhutian Academy was completely isolated from the universal boundaries of Zhutian. The Zhutian academy could enter other worlds. Unless invited by the Zhutian academy, the creatures in other worlds would let their magic power pass through the sky, and they would not be aware of the existence of the Zhutian Academy.


    Now it is different. The creatures of Zhutian college may also perceive and even discover Zhutian college.


    If anyone finds a force independent of their world, there is no one who is not curious.


    Once you have curiosity, it will definitely lead to countless things.


    "Zhutian college has successfully crossed the growth stage and reached the mature stage. Zhutian college will move towards the road of independent development. In terms of enrollment and recruitment of teachers, the system will no longer have any requirements for the host."


    "The host can recruit ordinary people or top talents according to its own ideas, which is entirely up to the host."


    "The recruitment of teachers is also completely decided by the Dean, who no longer has any requirements for their strength level. The Dean can even decide whether some people are qualified to become teachers of Zhutian college according to their own preferences."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Shen Wen carefully read the information after the system upgrade, and his complexion finally became better.


    Although the maturity period makes the external environment a little dangerous, it also gives Shen Wen more autonomy.


    "There was only one overlord Longmen guard before, but now we need to choose several real powerful guards."


    Shen Wenzai carefully read the information after the system upgrade, looked solemn and said.


    Because the system will no longer provide absolute protection for Zhutian college. Maybe some strong people in other world will find Zhutian college one day. These people may have some special ideas about Zhutian college.


    Therefore, a strong guard is necessary. We need to ensure the basic security of Zhutian college. At least no one can enter Zhutian college.


    "However, there seems to be no suitable gatekeeper in the connected world of Zhutian college. The pheasants and dragon finches in the law enforcement hall can act as gatekeepers temporarily."


    Great demons such as pheasant and dragon Finch, which have the legendary sixth level realm, can indeed ensure the safety of Zhutian college to a certain extent.


    However, their strength is still weak, and some do not meet Shen Wen''s requirements.


    "At present, the strength of the top teachers and students of Zhutian college is mostly in the top level of legend level 6. Only a few break through to the top level of legend level 7. The requirements of the guard should at least reach the top level of legend level 6, and a special security office can be established."


    "In addition to the guard, the communication between Zhutian college and the forces connected with the world of Zhutian will also increase a lot. Not everyone who finds the existence of Zhutian college wants to seize Zhutian college."


    "The protection task of Zhutian college should also involve some students and teachers. Associations have been established, and perhaps student unions can be established."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Shen Wen began to sort out his ideas and put problems in front of him.


    All these problems are urgent and need to be solved in a short time.


    "Hold a meeting of all teachers and students."


    Since the establishment of Zhutian college, he has not held a general meeting of all teachers and students. He just took advantage of the upgrading of Zhutian college to hold a general meeting of all teachers and students.


    On the one hand, it announced some changes in Zhutian college, on the other hand, it also rewarded some outstanding teachers and students of Zhutian college.


    The previous eight graduates have put pressure on many students of Zhutian college. Now we need to give them some motivation.


    "Hmm? Has anyone found Zhutian college so soon?"


    After losing the absolute protection of the system, Shen Wen also used the LORD God light ball to monitor the surroundings of Zhutian college. Just as he was preparing for the meeting of all teachers and students, the LORD God light ball sent a message.


    "I don''t know who it is?"


    Shen Wen''s mind moved and asked the main God light ball to project the picture.


    After Zhutian college enters the mature stage, the system will no longer provide him with basic functions such as personal information query.


    "Where have we been?"


    Hundreds of miles away from Zhutian college, two figures suddenly appeared outside the void.


    One of the figures was a man in a black robe. The black robe shrouded the whole body, and the whole body was gloomy and treacherous. The other figure was a tall woman with a cold and beautiful temperament. They looked around in some surprise.


    "The three realms of gods and Buddhas have been suppressed by the heavenly Buddha. It should not be someone else who moved us here. This should be a very special small world or secret place."


    The man in black guessed and said.


    Now the three realms are already the world of their demon family. Even the Tathagata Buddha of the West Tianling mountain, facing their heavenly Buddha, directly took the initiative to silence and devote himself to reincarnation.


    Even if there are still some immortal Buddhas in the three realms, they dare not compete with their demon clan.


    "The feeling before was stronger. There should be any special opportunities."


    Lengyan woman nodded slightly, obviously agreed with the black robed man''s guess, and pointed to the direction of Zhutian college.


    Before, they felt a special Qi machine, which seemed to show them the direction of the future. Therefore, they searched for this special Qi machine and flew all the time. As a result, they entered this strange void.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    The man in black suggested.


    "Be careful."


    Leng Yan reminded her that they didn''t refuse the suggestion of the man in black. They carefully flew to Zhutian college.


    "What is this?"


    However, when they saw Zhutian college, they were completely stunned and looked shocked.


    A vast, magnificent, ethereal and mysterious fairy palace hall lies in the void, which is immeasurable in size. It is even more sacred than the LingXiao palace of the Jade Emperor.


    Zhutian college?


    Learning civilization? Spread civilization? Create civilization?


    Looking at the introduction of Zhutian college, both the black robed man and the cold and beautiful woman were very shocked. They only recovered after a long time.


    "Go and invite the heavenly Buddha!"

 Chapter 500

    The journey to the west is passed on to the world, the West Tianling mountain.


    A middle-aged man with black robes and long black hair spread over his shoulders sits on a black lotus platform, strange and revealing a trace of harmony.


    The black robed man is no one else. He is now Wutian, who unifies the three realms. He calls himself Wutian Buddha.


    He was a real devil, and he suppressed all the three realms, whether the gods in the Lingxiao temple or the Buddhas in the West Tianling mountain.


    In the whole three realms, the only Buddha that has not been suppressed by the wudian Buddha is the only one left, that is, the battle of the West Tianling mountain defeated the Buddha, and even the West tiantathagata Buddha was broken under the authority of the wudian Buddha.


    "Monkey King, Tathagata ~"


    Buddha Wutian recited these two names lightly, with dark eyes and incomparable depth.


    Among the three realms, there are only two people he can fear.


    One is the Tathagata Buddha, because the Tathagata Buddha''s magical powers are similar to him. If it is not for the number of days, he may not be able to directly force the Tathagata Buddha to give up the West Tianling mountain.


    Days of success and days of failure.


    Under the influence of the number of days, he forced the Tathagata Buddha to reincarnate. However, under the influence of the number of days, 33 years later, the Tathagata Buddha will still rely on the Dharma body of the reincarnated spirit child to support his life, rely on 17 relic sons to seize heaven and earth, and have boundless magic power to return to the three realms.


    If he wants to occupy the heaven forever and unify the three realms, he must prevent the reincarnation of the Tathagata Buddha, and even put seventeen Buddhist relics in his bag.


    In the whole three realms, only monkey king can find the relic son.


    "We still need to plan well."


    Wutian Buddha didn''t worry too much, but he was very calm.


    The whole three realms are under his control. The jade emperor has become his prisoner. The powerful Tathagata Buddha has fallen into reincarnation, and all the three realms have been suppressed by him. Sun Wukong, who has been staying in Huaguo Mountain, may not know that the three realms have changed their masters long ago.


    He has an absolute advantage. As long as he makes a good plan, the monkey king will become a sharp blade in his hand. As long as he stops the reincarnation of the Tathagata Buddha, the number of days will change. At that time, it can''t be said that he can really command the three realms and become the ruler of the three realms all the time.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, the Buddha''s face changed dramatically. Suddenly, he looked up at the sky. He felt the variables of heaven and earth, and there were huge variables.


    The number of days in the three realms, which were originally prosperous, has completely become a chaos. Even with his magic power, it is difficult to see the next changes.


    At the same time, a child in the world trembled slightly in a golden body in the depths of his soul.


    He is the reincarnation body of the Tathagata Buddha. With the Dharma power of the Tathagata Buddha, even if he is reincarnated, he is only sleeping temporarily. He is not unaware of the outside world. He also feels that the number of days has changed.


    He has a bad feeling.


    The number of days that heaven and earth appear seems to be unfavorable to the Buddha without heaven. In fact, it is the most unfavorable to the gods and Buddhas in the three realms.


    If the number of days remains the same, it only needs to wait 33 years. No matter how powerful the divine power of wudian Buddha is, if the divine power is not enemy to the number of days, wudian Buddha is doomed to fall.


    However, now the number of days has changed, which seems to be a change in the secret of the great prosperity of the devil road. In fact, it is a great opportunity for the Buddha without heaven.


    If there are no days, even if the Tathagata Buddha returns, he can grab back the West Tianling mountain at most, and the wudian Buddha returns to the demon world, because he can''t suppress the wudian Buddha with the power of the Tathagata Buddha, let alone kill the wudian Buddha.


    Moreover, the three realms at this time are completely under the control of the wudian Buddha. Only the monkey king is still in Huaguo Mountain and knows nothing about the outside world.


    Even though there are still some scattered practices in the three realms, their power, let alone compete with the wudian Buddha, is that even the wudian Buddha''s men are not opponents.


    "Amitabha!"


    The golden body sang a Buddha''s name lightly, and there was a trace of uneasiness in her heart.


    The change of the number of days seems to give the three realms god Buddha the opportunity to recapture the three realms as soon as possible. Similarly, it also gives the Buddha without days countless opportunities. Without the number of days, no one knows what the future road is.


    "What is the reason for the change in days?"


    In the main hall, the Buddha Wutian sits on the Black Lotus platform, which is full of bright black light with a mysterious atmosphere.


    Buddha Wutian is trying to deduce the reason for the change of days, but no matter how he deduces it, he can''t deduce it.


    However, it is not completely fruitless.


    Because he deduced that an opportunity would come to him next.


    This opportunity is not sure of good or bad.


    "Buddha without heaven, we found a special place called Zhutian college."


    In the main hall, a phantom appeared in a black lotus, which was somewhat similar to the Black Lotus platform where the Buddha sat. The phantom was the middle-aged man in black who found Zhutian college.


    He is the "black robe" of the eldest disciple of wudian Buddha and the great Dharma protector of the demon world.


    "Zhutian college is located in a very special void. It is filled with immortality and sacred. It is even more vast than the LingXiao palace..."


    The black robe looked respectful and told the Buddha Wutian all his findings.


    "Um ~"


    Buddha wudian nodded slightly, and then the whole person disappeared into the LingXiao palace.


    When the figure of wudian Buddha appeared again, he had appeared in front of the black robe.


    By the separation of the black lotus that he left in the black robe, he also entered the special void where the Zhutian college is located.


    "Buddha Wutian, I found many figures, including demons and people."


    She is a cold and beautiful woman. She is a demon winning and resourceful military master similar to the demon world. She even gives advice to the wudian Buddha many times.


    After discovering Zhutian college, black robe proposed to sneak into Zhutian college to check the situation, and then inform Wutian Buddha that she stopped the action of black robe and called Wutian Buddha directly.


    "This place is not simple. It does not belong to the three realms, nor is it a blessed place. It seems to be independent outside the three realms."


    Buddha wudian stared around, frowning slightly and said.


    "People who can build a fairy palace here are absolutely extraordinary."


    Buddha wudian soon turned his attention to the Zhutian Academy. With his observation, he looked more dignified.


    Because he found that he could not see through the Zhutian college, which was shrouded in too much mystery.


    "Buddha Wutian, why don''t we send some demons to try to attack?"


    Black robe suggested.


    Who are they?


    They are the great demons who unify the three worlds.


    Even the Jade Emperor, the Tathagata Buddha and the Supreme Lord were captured and suppressed by them. There are no hermits and experts here, nor can they be the opponents of the heavenly Buddha.

 Chapter 501

    "I think I''d better be careful. The Zhutian college is too mysterious. There is no information about the Zhutian college within the three realms. Maybe they are ancient gods, or even more ancient."


    "It''s better to use some immortals to test the Zhutian college, and then we''ll take further action."


    The win demon shook his head slightly and rejected the proposal of black robe.


    However, she did not give up the intention of temptation, but did not intend to let the demons attack Zhutian college, but planned to use the immortals imprisoned by them.


    "Follow me to see you."


    Buddha Wutian''s face remained unchanged and said.


    He vaguely understood why the number of days changed. It should be that black robe and win demon found Zhutian college, which directly led to the change of days.


    The existence that can lead to the change of days, even if there is no day, the Buddha has to be careful.


    Because he and Tathagata Buddha, one under the number of days, controlled the three realms, and one under the number of days, invested in reincarnation.


    "Yes."


    Black robe and win demon were slightly stunned and said in unison.


    Although they were surprised by the decision of wudian Buddha, they did not dare to refute it after wudian Buddha made his decision.


    "You can only enter by swiping your card. People other than Zhutian college are not allowed to enter."


    The three of Wutian Buddha and his party did not hide their figures. When they landed in front of the gate of Zhutian college, two figures stopped their whereabouts. The pheasant looked serious and said.


    "If you want to visit Zhutian college, we will open Zhutian college on the first day of each month. You can visit it then."


    Another figure is the Dragon Bird. He also has a very serious complexion, stands tall and straight, and even speaks very seriously.


    When they knew that they had been temporarily selected as the guard of Zhutian college, the pheasant and the Dragon finch were so excited that they even wanted to roar up to the sky.


    Before them, T-Rex was the guard of Zhutian college. Therefore, T-Rex had the identity of teaching staff of Zhutian college.


    Although they are members of the law enforcement hall, they do not belong to the Faculty of Zhutian college.


    In the eyes of pheasants and dragonflies, the identity of the Faculty of Zhutian college is even more precious than the fruit position of the great emperor.


    Even if they preach and become emperor, they may not be able to become the teaching staff of Zhutian college. However, if they become the teaching staff of Zhutian college, preaching and becoming emperor is only a matter of time.


    The resources enjoyed by the Faculty of Zhutian University and the resources enjoyed by non staff personnel of Zhutian university are completely two concepts.


    Especially after becoming the Faculty of Zhutian college, they also have the opportunity to be selected into the God class.


    In the whole Zhutian college, no matter students or teachers, they don''t want to enter Zhutian college.


    They all saw with their own eyes the changes before and after the graduation of the students of the God class. It was like a cloud and mud, flying into the sky.


    Xiao Yan, Lin Dong and Teng Qingshan, who have entered the spirit class, not only have their strength improved by leaps and bounds, but also their strength and means are very powerful. Moreover, even after graduation, their strength has not fallen into a bottleneck and is still rapidly improving, which is admired by countless people.


    "OK ~"


    Buddha Wutian nodded gently, then turned and left.


    However, he did not return to the world after his journey to the West. Instead, he sat directly on the Black Lotus platform in the void ten miles away from Zhutian college, closed his eyes and planned to wait for the opening date of Zhutian college.


    "Buddha without heaven?"


    Not to mention the black robe, which is known as the resourceful win demon, his expression is also full of cold and evil spirit.


    They are the big demons, and they are the big demons who unify the three realms. There is no force to compete with them in the three realms.


    Now, a Zhutian college suddenly appeared. The Tathagata Buddha visited in person. The other party not only didn''t let them in, but even asked them to wait.


    Not waiting for a moment, but waiting for dozens of days.


    "Be quiet, wait quietly."


    Buddha Wutian said a word and fell into silence again.


    Zhutian college is unusual!


    This is the first feeling of the heavenly Buddha.


    Black robe and win demon may not feel anything, but he feels it.


    The two gatekeepers of Zhutian college have extraordinary strength. Each is stronger than black robe and win demon. Even within the three worlds, only a few people can compete with them.


    Moreover, even if he stood in front of the Zhutian college, he could not peep into the whole picture of the Zhutian college.


    "Those three people didn''t go?"


    When the three people of Wutian Buddha were observing Zhutian college, someone in Zhutian college was also observing them. Taiqing frowned slightly and said.


    Because, in the infinite terror world, he coincided with the heavenly way of the infinite terror world and successfully broke through to the legendary level 7 state. He is the person with the highest state among all teachers and students of Zhutian college. Therefore, Shen Wen temporarily arranged to be responsible for the safety of Zhutian college.


    "The leader is not simple. He is a devil and earth shaking. He is definitely a big devil."


    Taiqing looked a little heavy.


    Because he found that the strength of wudian Buddha was not weaker than him.


    "There can be no mistake."


    Taiqing was alert and looked around.


    Just now he received the notice from the dean that from today on, the dean will no longer use the great magic power to protect the safety of Zhutian college, but will try to let people from all circles of Zhutian enter the void where Zhutian college is located, and the safety of Zhutian college is the responsibility of the teachers and students of Zhutian college.


    "Buddha without heaven?"


    Shen Wen didn''t find the identity of wudian Buddha for the first time. However, after his mind entered the world where wudian Buddha lived and intercepted some information from some people, Shen Wen quickly roughly determined the world where black robes and win demons came from.


    Then looking at the attire of wudian Buddha and the Black Lotus platform where he sat, Shen Wen also roughly guessed the identity of the other party.


    Especially after hearing the name of black robe and win demon, Shen Wen was more sure.


    "Worthy of being the Buddha without heaven, he didn''t do it."


    Shen Wen was not surprised.


    Buddha Wutian is different from ordinary villains. He is a big villain with great ideas and wisdom.


    "For the first time, there came a heavenly Buddha. I hope there will be no too powerful existence."


    If wudian Buddha forcibly broke into Zhutian college, Shen Wen would still be able to suppress him.


    Shen Wen didn''t go to the perfect world for nothing. The red king and the magic bird were directly swallowed by Shen Wen, as well as a large number of delicious food collected by space guards and time guards from nine days and ten places.


    Shen Wen''s strength naturally broke through the legendary level 7. Moreover, with the refining of these delicious foods by the flame in his body, Shen Wen''s strength is improving all the time.


    "Where are we?"


    At the same time, a huge spaceship also entered the void. In the spaceship, there was a tall man with purple skin and feet on his head. He looked a little similar to Felisa. He heard the alarm of the spaceship and asked calmly.


    "Your Majesty, our star domain is not in the region. We may have entered an unknown star domain and found three people ahead."


    One of his men told him.


    "Catch them. I''ll ask them if they know my son''s whereabouts."

 Chapter 502

    "Feliza doesn''t know where she''s gone?"


    The Kurdish king did not care that he entered a strange star domain, and a trace of doubt flickered on his cold face.


    In the whole universe, there are too few people who can make them freeze the fear of a family. Moreover, he has told feliza to freeze the strong enemies who can make them freeze the fear of a family.


    However, Felisa has disappeared for a long time. Even the Kinu team under Felisa doesn''t know Felisa''s whereabouts.


    "The king ordered to catch the three men."


    A soldier quickly conveyed the orders of the Kurdish king.


    "Buddha Wutian, someone is coming."


    The first time the Kurdish king and his party appeared, the heavenly Buddha and others perceived it. The black robed eyes glanced contemptuously at the spacecraft where the Kurdish king was located, bowed down and told the heavenly Buddha.


    "Not easy!"


    Buddha Wutian suddenly stood up and looked at the spaceship.


    "Wutian Buddha, are they strong?"


    Win demon was a little surprised and said.


    According to her perception, no one in the spaceship could pose any threat to her. They were all ants that could be crushed to death at will.


    "Are they from Zhutian college?"


    Wutian Buddha didn''t seem to hear the query of yingyao. He looked directly at the spaceship. A trace of curiosity was revealed in his dark eyes.


    "Buddha without heaven, do they have anything special?"


    The black robe couldn''t help asking.


    He looked at it several times and found nothing special about the Kurdish king and his party.


    "People are also special, and their flying tools are also very special


    Buddha Wutian explained, but before he finished, he was interrupted by a very arrogant voice.


    "Who are you? Our king wants to see you. Come here soon."


    The speaker was a burly man with human shape and purple skin. He looked at the heavenly Buddha and others with high toes and did not pay any attention to them.


    He is qualified.


    Others do not know, but he is very clear about the strength of the Kurdish king.


    The Kurdish king himself is immeasurable. Moreover, he also has a son who dominates the universe, Felisa. The whole universe is a world of frozen people.


    "Buddha Wutian, these people are too bold. I''ll frustrate them."


    Black robe was furious when he heard that someone dared to speak to the heavenly Buddha like this.


    It was the people from the Zhutian college before. The Buddha Wutian wanted to go in, and those people dared to stop it. Now a group of more arrogant people came out and asked the Buddha Wutian to visit. It''s enough to live.


    Within the three realms, no one is qualified for the Buddha without heaven to visit.


    The Jade Emperor, the Tathagata Buddha and the lantern burning ancient Buddha are giants in the three realms. They are not opponents of the wudian Buddha. They dare not say that the wudian Buddha will visit them. The king who doesn''t know where he came from dares to make such wild remarks.


    "Just put them into the eighteenth hell and cook them well."


    Winning the demon is also a sneer, said.


    I don''t know. I thought they were easy to bully. They are demons.


    "Do you know Zhutian college?"


    Wutian Buddha''s face remained unchanged and asked the Kurdish King''s men.


    "What Zhutian college?"


    The Kurdish King''s men looked disdainful, but before they finished, a black lotus appeared on his head. At the same time, there was also a black, Black Lotus on everyone''s head in the spacecraft.


    Even on the spaceship, there is a huge black lotus shrouding the spaceship.


    "What?"


    Not to mention the Kurdish King''s men, even the Kurdish King''s face has changed greatly, and he can no longer maintain a trace of calm.


    When the Black Lotus appeared on their heads, it seemed that a mountain was pressing on their heads, making them unable to move. Even their souls seemed to be put in a layer of shackles, heavy as a thousand, weak and completely lost their resistance.


    "Frozen family?"


    "Destroy god?"


    "Demon boo?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Buddha Wutian also narrowed his eyes slightly, and his eyes became deeper and deeper.


    Almost in a moment, the heavenly Buddha used the yuan God heilian to read the memory of the Kurdish king. However, the information transmitted by the yuan God heilian was so shocking that even with the mind of the heavenly Buddha, he was greatly shocked and could not keep calm.


    "Buzz ~"


    In the spaceship, the heavenly Buddha appeared in front of the Kurdish king out of thin air and stared at the Kurdish King coldly.


    "Ah ~"


    The Kurdish King couldn''t help shouting and looked very frightened.


    They were called demons by the universe, but at this moment, he felt that he saw the real devil and boundless terror.


    The man with black clothes, black hair and Black Lotus felt more terrible than anyone he had ever seen, making his soul tremble.


    "Say everything you know."


    Buddha Wutian flew out of the body of the yuan God heilian and fell directly on the head of the Kurdish king. He wanted to search the memory in the soul of the Kurdish king.


    The information he received before was too terrible. Even with his strength, he had to confirm it again for fear of making a mistake.


    "There is another world."


    After a long time, the Buddha Wutian got all the available information from the Kurdish king. He couldn''t help sighing and said.


    In order to confirm the information, his Yuanshen even went directly into the soul of the Kurdish king, experienced the Kurdish King''s life and learned all the information that the Kurdish king knew.


    "Go back."


    Buddha Wutian gave orders to the Kurdish king.


    "Ah ~"


    The Kurdish king was roaring, frightened and rebelling in his heart, but his body was honest and obedient to the orders of the heavenly Buddha.


    Because there is a black lotus on his head, controlling him.


    Although he got huge information in the mind of the Kurdish king, in order to prevent the Kurdish king from being directly created by the great supernatural powers and all the memories in his soul are false, he needs to enter the world where the Kurdish king is located and have a look in person.


    "Eliminate!"


    As the Kurdish king and his party returned to the dragon ball world, the heavenly Buddha could no longer remain calm, because he felt a new world, a world very different from their world, but before he had time to explore, a trace of the original God who entered the dragon ball world disappeared and was erased.


    At the moment when the original God was wiped out, he seemed to see a child, his eyes swept him with dignity, and he had absolute power in him.


    If he dares to enter any world, even he will be wiped out.


    "Interesting ~"


    Wutian Buddha''s face was slightly white, and a trace of yuan God was wiped out, which also had some influence on him. However, there was a strange smile on his face.


    Is there a world outside the world?


    "Then Zhutian college?"


    Buddha wudian restrained his mind and turned his eyes to the direction of Zhutian college. A thick fear flashed in his eyes.


    There are all kinds of beings in the heaven college and the cultivation system of all kinds of heaven?


    "If I also set up a force here, similar to the Academy of the heavens, to receive the creatures of the myriad worlds of the heavens?"

 Chapter 503

    "Build a Lingshan of Ten Thousand Buddhas?"


    Wutian''s heart is also a little hot and very moved.


    Although it is not clear where he has entered and why he is connected with other worlds, one thing is quite certain that this is a place full of dangers and opportunities.


    If he can build the ten thousand boundary spirit mountain, his strength will reach an unimaginable level.


    At that time, don''t mention that the Tathagata Buddha found all the relic sons. Even if the Tathagata Buddha''s strength breaks through again, he is not his opponent.


    "However, in this void, is there only the power of Zhutian college? Have other forces been suppressed or eliminated by Zhutian college?"


    Wutian still kept his reason and did not immediately announce the establishment of a Wanjie Lingshan.


    If he had just announced it, a big hand might have wiped him out.


    With his previous experience of entering the dragon ball world, Wutian does not think he is invincible. At least there is a strong man who can kill him in the dragon ball world he has just entered.


    What''s more, I don''t know how long the Zhutian college was established in this special void. They absorb the creatures of the myriad worlds of the heavens and the cultivation system of the myriad worlds of the heavens. Maybe there are some taboos and strong people in it.


    "You should visit Zhutian college first, and then make a decision."


    Wu tianqiang pressed down his inner impulse and planned to continue to wait for the opening day of Zhutian college, and then openly enter Zhutian College for a visit.


    He needs to determine the strength of Zhutian college. If the strength of Zhutian college is too strong, he needs to make other plans.


    "I don''t know what kind of world the Kurdish King''s world is. Who is the strong man who grasps the erasure of the yuan God?"


    Wu Tian''s thoughts soon thought of his previous experience of entering the dragon ball world. He was a little lucky.


    Fortunately, he was cautious enough to let a part of heilian Yuanshen enter the dragon ball world without noumenon. Otherwise, he might be directly wiped out by the strong man in the dragon ball world.


    "Will the strong man come in?"


    The Black Lotus platform at the foot of Wutian fluctuated with a faint dark light. A black lotus flew back to the world after the journey to the West. His eyes stared at the place where the Kurdish King left, looking extremely dignified.


    If the strong man who killed his yuan God also entered this special void, he may not be an opponent, and there is even the danger of falling. Therefore, the Buddha Wutian sent a trace of yuan God back to the original world.


    "Didn''t you come?"


    After waiting for about a quarter of an hour, Wu Tian still didn''t find the trace of the enemy, so he couldn''t help whispering.


    "Perhaps people who can enter this void need not only certain strength, but also certain luck."


    Black robe and win demon found this special void, but he didn''t find it. He couldn''t find this special void if he didn''t rely on the separation of the yuan God heilian who stayed in black robe.


    Wu Tian can be quite sure that the strong man who killed his yuan God must be stronger than him.


    However, the other party did not follow the Kurdish King''s channel into this special void and entered the Zhutian college, indicating that the other party may not have found that special space.


    "It''s better not to come, otherwise there will be great trouble."


    Wu Tianxin was also a little relieved. If the strong man who killed his yuan God entered this special void, he might also be able to enter his world and erase the ray of yuan God he entered the original world.


    "It is more important to understand the situation of Zhutian college than to understand the world where the Kurdish king is located."


    "If Zhutian college doesn''t mind other people''s influence around them, I can first establish Lingshan in this unique void, slowly absorb the creatures of other worlds, and then establish the name of Wanjie Lingshan after my strength reaches a certain level."


    "But before that, you can move xitianling mountain."


    Wu Tian pondered and made a decision.


    After discovering Zhutian college, he didn''t care about the rule of the three realms.


    To be exact, he doesn''t look up to the opponent of Tathagata Buddha.


    As long as he gets some opportunities in this unique void, his strength can go to another level. Even if the Tathagata Buddha returns, he is no longer his opponent. He can turn his hand and suppress the Tathagata Buddha.


    "Buzz ~"


    Wutian is not a hesitant person. If you want to do it, do it immediately. After the journey to the west, he directly carried the West Tianling mountain to Zhutian college hundreds of miles away.


    "Does the man want to live next to the Academy of the heavens?"


    The movement of Wutian also attracted the attention of the people of Zhutian college. Looking at a mountain range not far from Zhutian college and the undulating pagodas and palaces, everyone looked slightly sideways.


    "Shall we drive them away?"


    The pheasant frowned slightly and asked Taiqing.


    Those demons didn''t know the heaven and earth. They dared to live next to Zhutian college and even moved their cave.


    "Leave it alone."


    Taiqing shook his head slightly and said.


    The Dean only asked him to protect the safety of Zhutian college temporarily, and did not ask him to expel people outside Zhutian college.


    The wudian Buddha and his party did not attack the Zhutian academy, and there was no provocation. He had no reason to suppress each other.


    "Their cave is full of Buddhist rhyme and the power of incense. How can it be like a Buddhist force?"


    Taiqing has some doubts in his heart.


    He originally thought that Wutian and his party were demons and ghosts, but when he saw each other''s sacred cave full of Buddha rhyme, he couldn''t help but doubt it.


    The evil nature of Wutian and others is incompatible with the Buddhist rhyme of their cave.


    "Some will be busy in the future."


    Shen Wen, who has been paying attention to the changes in the outside world, couldn''t help sighing.


    Wu Tian suppressed the Kurdish king, including Wu Tian''s separation of the yuan God into the dragon ball world, and Shen Wen did not intervene.


    However, Shen Wen saw the fierce struggle in the external environment of Zhutian college in the future.


    The reason why there was no great struggle between the king of Kurdish and the king of Kurdish is that there is a big gap between the strength of the king of Kurdish and the king of Kurdish. Not to mention the hand of the king of Kurdish, the two men of the king of Kurdish are not opponents at all.


    But what if you enter a creature that is not much different from Wutian''s strength?


    "Wait first."


    Wutian has no unusual behavior, and Shen Wen doesn''t intend to forcibly intervene him.


    "Let Wutian be a white mouse first. If they cause any special changes, I''ll correct them."


    Controlling the absolute initiative, Shen Wen is naturally very calm.


    "Kill, this should be a secret place of heaven. Kill all these people!"


    Just then, a murderous and excited voice sounded.


    Another disciple of Wutian, giant scorpion, led a group of demons to attack Zhutian college directly.


    Because he left a black lotus in every disciple of Wutian, and there was a vague feeling between them.


    After finding that the black robe and the win demon didn''t meet at the agreed time, the win demon took the initiative to come over.


    She never thought that her luck was so good that she found a secret place in heaven.


    If she destroys this secret place, heaven will reward her.


    "Kill and leave none!"

 Chapter 504

    Lingshan.


    "Buddha Wutian, I don''t know what happened just now?"


    Black robe hesitated and couldn''t help asking.


    He saw with his own eyes that Wutian controlled the Kurdish king and his party with black lotus. However, after the Kurdish king and his party entered the Dragon world, Wutian''s breath was obviously disordered and obviously attacked.


    The Kurdish king and his party, let alone hurt Wutian, were able to turn their hands and suppress the Kurdish king and his party.


    "Is there still a strong one in the three realms that can threaten the heavenly Buddha?"


    Black robes are obviously incredible.


    He saw Wutian''s move with his own eyes. His evil spirit was overwhelming. Even the Tathagata Buddha, who had the strength of the first expert in the three realms, dared not face Wutian, so he chose to fall.


    The heaven, which unifies the three realms and controls thousands of creatures, has many immortals and millions of heavenly soldiers, and is all suppressed under the boundless magic power.


    If the three realms were able to compete with the great supernatural powers of heaven, they would have done it long ago. Why wait until the Jade Emperor and the Supreme Lord are suppressed and wait and see.


    "Buddha without heaven, but what''s the big discovery?"


    Win demon whispered.


    She vaguely felt that she and her party had entered a terrible place, a place that everyone was extremely afraid of.


    The Kurdish king and his party also brought great shock to Wutian. The place where the Kurdish king and his party entered may also bring great shock to Wutian.


    "Maybe the strange people, where they enter, have a great enemy that can rival the heavenly Buddha."


    Win demon had a guess that frightened her. As for the more terrible guess, she didn''t dare to think about it.


    If there are immortals stronger than heaven in the three realms, don''t they really want to withdraw from the stage of the three realms in 33 years.


    "Certainly not."


    Since Wutian suppressed the three realms, their disciples or subordinates of Wutian Buddha have been very happy and carefree.


    Wherever they want, they can go and eat whatever they want.


    As long as they obey the order of the heavenly Buddha, they can be unimpeded in the three realms, under the real one person and above all living creatures.


    "I don''t want to go back to the old days."


    At the thought of the days when he was suppressed in dourate palace, yingyao felt cold to the bone and his body couldn''t help shivering.


    "I found that there are other worlds besides ours."


    "The void you found is very special. It may be a place connecting the heaven and the world."


    There was no hiding, he explained.


    However, he didn''t say much. He didn''t tell black robe and win demon. A trace of his yuan God was instantly wiped out by an unknown strong man in the dragon ball world.


    "That..."


    Yingyao, who is good at intrigues, listens to the explanation of Wutian Buddha, and looks at the direction of Zhutian college in an instant, with a look of horror.


    It is impossible for Wutian to deceive them. If Wutian''s words are true, there are many unknown worlds in addition to their world, then the Zhutian college standing in this special void must have obtained unimaginable opportunities from the world of Zhutian.


    If Zhutian college only appeared soon, its strength would not be too amazing. If Zhutian college had existed in this void for billions of years before they entered this void.


    Over the past billion years, I don''t know how many creatures of the world have entered this void. It is likely that these creatures have either joined Zhutian college or been suppressed by Zhutian college. It can be imagined how terrible the strength of Zhutian college is.


    Just think about it, win the demon felt his scalp numb and his soul trembling.


    "Let''s sneak into Zhutian college to investigate the situation..."


    Black robe suggested, but he was directly interrupted by the win demon before he finished.


    "Black robe, if you want to die, don''t implicate the Buddha without heaven. This Zhutian college is too strange. It''s countless times more terrible than the forces of West Tianling mountain and Tianting. No one knows how many great supernatural powers there are in the Zhutian college. We''d better be careful."


    Win demon looked anxious and said.


    She was really afraid that Wutian would sneak into Zhutian college after listening to the suggestion of black robe.


    If the Zhutian college is only superficial, then naturally everyone is happy.


    They can replace the Academy of the heavens and establish a force connecting the heavens and the world in this special void.


    However, if the strength of Zhutian college is unfathomable, if they sneak into Zhutian college, it is a provocation to Zhutian college. Even if Zhutian college suppresses them all, they have nothing to say.


    If she had encountered such a choice when dourate palace was suppressed, she would not hesitate to support the exploration of Zhutian college.


    Now it is different. Wutian has unified the three realms. No one in the three realms is the opponent of our demons. As long as she obeys Wutian''s orders, she can do whatever she wants.


    She doesn''t want to lose such a prominent identity.


    "We''ll go in when Zhutian college is open."


    There is no light in the sky, Tao.


    Although it undermines his dignity, he is not mentally disabled.


    He can''t see through the reality of Zhutian college. In addition, his experience in the dragon ball world is not surprising if he meets a strong person who can suppress him in Zhutian college.


    "Yes, Buddha without heaven."


    Before the black robe was finished, the win demon smiled and quickly replied.


    "Kill, this should be a secret place of heaven. Kill all these people!"


    At this time, a familiar voice of Wutian Buddha, black robe, yingyao and others sounded. However, the moment this voice sounded, the smile on yingyao''s face solidified, and Wutian Buddha''s face also stagnated and became a little stiff.


    "Stop them."


    Wutian moved and hurriedly flew to Zhutian college.


    "It seems that all my previous ideas have been wasted."


    In the dean''s office, Shen Wen looked at a scorpion with a group of demons and shook his head slightly.


    Wutian calmed down a lot. Unfortunately, Wutian''s men took the initiative to send their heads.


    "Bold demons really want to die."


    The temporary guard of Zhutian college, pheasant and Longque, looked at the sudden demon, looked happy and excited.


    This is their chance to show.


    "Hahaha... A group of shrinking turtles, Tianting, Lingshan and hell have been captured by us. Do you think you can escape our pursuit by hiding here? Don''t think! Our boundless Buddha has boundless power. Even if you hide in the sky, you will also be captured by us."


    The giant scorpion laughed and said.


    She found a secret place of heaven. If she could win this secret place again, she would make great achievements and would certainly make the Buddha without heaven pay more attention to it.


    Buddha without heaven, "??".

 Chapter 505

    "Shut up!"


    Wudian Buddha is furious and has a shocking killing intention. He wants to slap the giant scorpion to death.


    Plan and move!


    Zhutian college is too mysterious and unpredictable. In this case, it is too dangerous to fight against Zhutian college rashly.


    This is not the third world, this is a place outside the world.


    He doesn''t mind how rampant they are in the original world.


    Because, within the three realms, no one is his opponent.


    However, this is a void that connects the world of the heavens. Zhutian college doesn''t know how long it stands in this void. The inside information is unfathomable. Even he doesn''t dare to provoke.


    As soon as the giant scorpion appeared, it was going to destroy the Zhutian college. What else did it say? It was just... No brain.


    How could he have such a stupid man?


    "You want to die!"


    Unfortunately, it was too late to stop the Buddha. After the giant scorpion said it, the Dragon finch looked angry and his voice was full of killing intention. In his hand, there was a fire red dragon finch knife, which directly cut across the past. The red knife light seemed to connect the sky for days, like a sky knife cutting the world.


    "How did my body separate?"


    A fierce demon with a murderous face looked at half of the body left behind, flashed this consciousness in his mind, and then fell into the dark.


    "Demons who can step into the sixth level of legend dare to attack Zhutian college."


    The Dragon sparrow waved his sleeve. It seemed that there was a heaven and earth in his sleeve, turned into a black hole, and collected the bodies of all demons. He looked disdainful.


    "This demon should only be a subordinate. The heavenly Buddha he mentioned earlier should not be simple."


    "It''s rare that he has occupied the hell, Lingshan and Tianting, and unified the three realms."


    The pheasant on one side shook his head and said.


    "It''s not easy? In that case, I''d rather have a look."


    "Since the wudian Buddha''s men have reached Zhutian college, we should also take the initiative."


    The Dragon finch was eager to try, and said.


    After entering Zhutian college, although his strength has improved rapidly, he lacks the opportunity to fight.


    He is very belligerent. Now he has the opportunity to fight, he will not miss it.


    "Well, such a demon occupying the three realms is also within the scope of our Zhutian college."


    The pheasant also nodded gently and said, "let''s tell teacher Taiqing first and obey his orders."


    The tit is eager to fight and wants to suppress the heavenly Buddha. He also wants to suppress the heavenly Buddha. However, he wants to make contributions and officially become a faculty member of Zhutian college.


    "Dao you, what''s the matter?"


    After the pheasant and the Dragon finch cleaned up the battlefield, they turned their eyes to the heavenly Buddha flying in the sky, looking extremely vigilant.


    The previous giant scorpion could not be compared with the man in black and hair, who was full of forest cold breath. Neither of them could see the heavenly Buddha, and could feel a trace of danger on the heavenly Buddha.


    When they were fighting the giant scorpion, the man in black clothes and black hair asked to stop it.


    "Are you with that scorpion?"


    The Dragon sparrow looks cold, the Dragon sparrow knife in his hand breathes the amazing immortal light, and his mind locks on the heavenly Buddha.


    The pheasant also looks at the heavenly Buddha, and his eyes are full of vigilance.


    "Taoist friends, do you know those demons before?"


    At this time, the figure of Taiqing also appeared.


    He could feel that the heavenly Buddha was a strong man at the same level as him.


    Just in case, the wudian Buddha suddenly shot, wounded or even killed longfinch and pheasant. He must always contain the wudian Buddha.


    "I..."


    Buddha Wutian was speechless for a while and didn''t know how to speak.


    The pheasant and the Dragon finch have discussed to suppress the heavenly Buddha.


    Is he going to tell Taiqing, pheasant and dragon finch that he is the Buddha without heaven, and they are going to suppress him?


    "What happened to Buddha Wutian?"


    Black robe and win demon also flew quickly. Black robe looked puzzled and said, "where''s the giant scorpion? I heard her voice."


    Buddha without heaven, "??".


    "You are the Buddha without heaven?"


    Although Taiqing and others have a trace of speculation in their hearts, they didn''t expect such a coincidence. This person in front of them is really the heavenly Buddha in the mouth of scorpion essence.


    "What do you say about your men attacking our Zhutian college? Are they caught and punished by themselves? Or are they fighting in the last ditch?"


    The Dragon sparrow stepped out and couldn''t help clutching the Dragon sparrow knife in his hand. He looked a little excited.


    There was no challenge to fight with the monsters of the giant scorpion before. Even the strongest giant scorpion could not stop his knife.


    Wutian Buddha is different. He can clearly feel the horror of Wutian Buddha. Even if he tries his best, he is not necessarily the opponent of Wutian Buddha.


    "Hum! It''s up to you!"


    The black robe has long been unpleasant to the eyes of Zhutian college. When I heard that the Dragon finch had let the wudian Buddha be arrested, I was very angry and said.


    "The boundless Buddha has boundless power. You dare to compete with the boundless Buddha."


    Buddha without heaven, "??".


    "Wu Tian Buddha, in that case, we will compete with them. I have informed the demons of the three worlds that they have gathered at the entrance. As long as Wu Tian Buddha gives an order, we will start a war with Zhutian college."


    The win demon on one side also looked ferocious and said.


    The strength of Zhutian college is all speculation. Maybe Zhutian college is just superficial. Otherwise, why did Zhutian college ignore them after they entered this special void? Maybe they are afraid of the strength of wudian Buddha.


    Buddha without heaven, "??".


    "Buzz ~" "buzz ~"


    The pheasant and the Dragon finch have moved. They are left and right. They are blooming with bright divine light, like two divine kings glaring at the heavenly Buddha.


    Crazy!


    That''s crazy!


    Wudian Buddha''s subordinates are so rampant. It can be imagined that wudian Buddha himself is better than others. Otherwise, how could he tolerate such subordinates?


    "Boom ~"


    At the same time, there is also a golden pagoda on the head of Taiqing. The pagoda is not very high, only about one foot high. However, when you look carefully, it seems to be infinitely high, suppressing the emptiness of one side of the world, which is terrible to the extreme.


    "Although this giant scorpion is my subordinate, she acted without authorization. I didn''t give any orders."


    Buddha wudian hurriedly explained.


    "However, the giant scorpion is my man. What she did wrong also has a certain cause and effect with me."


    "As an apology, I donated money to support Zhutian college. Now I am the ruler of the three realms. I donated the three realms."


    Buddha wudian''s complexion remains unchanged, and the Tao.


    "Buddha without heaven, why should we bow to them."


    Black robe is very unwilling, some don''t believe in Tao.


    "Buddha Wutian, we have millions of demons under our command, enough to fight them."


    Win demon''s look changed greatly and quickly stopped.


    Donate the third world. What should she do?


    "And both of them, I donated."


    Buddha Wutian continued.


    After all, he carried everything alone.

 Chapter 506

    Not only the black robe and the winning demon were stunned, but also Taiqing, pheasant and Longque, especially the pheasant and Longque who had fought with the heavenly Buddha, their momentum became a little disordered.


    Donate to Zhutian college?


    And donated all three worlds?


    Even your own men donated?


    "Teacher Taiqing, what shall we do?"


    After the pheasant and the Dragon finch returned to their senses, the yuan God transmitted a sound and asked Taiqing.


    In the past, some people donated to Zhutian college, but their handwriting was not as big as that of Wutian Buddha.


    The Buddha without heaven is the seventh level realm of legend, which shows that his world can carry the strong of the seventh level realm of legend. Such a world has vast resources, which is of great use if Zhutian college grasps it.


    "Buddha without heaven, you


    However, the two people who were most shocked were black robes and win demons. They were even a little shocked.


    Buddha Wutian not only donated the three realms, but even donated them?


    They are the most powerful assistants of Buddha Wutian!


    "I need to report to the dean."


    If it was donated by a jade emperor or Tathagata Buddha, Taiqing directly agreed.


    However, this one is not. He is not only not a righteous friar, but also a great devil of the demon sect.


    Although I don''t know what happened in the world where wudian Buddha lived, a great devil unified the three worlds. It can be imagined how terrible the devil was.


    If he accepts the donation, according to the past practice of Zhutian college, he is likely to award the Wutian Buddha civilization progress award. If there is any mistake in the future, he will be in trouble.


    "Donate the rule of the three realms?"


    Shen Wen has been paying attention to the changes of things. Before Taiqing asked, Shen Wen knew the unexpected behavior of Buddha Wutian. Not only does Taiqing feel some trouble, but he also feels a little trouble.


    Compared with the Jade Emperor, the wudian Buddha at this time is the real ruler of the three realms. At the command of the Jade Emperor, all the three realms surrender.


    And what about the Jade Emperor?


    Not to mention the others, at least the territory of the West Tianling mountain is not what the Jade Emperor can say.


    In addition, the jade emperor could not easily intervene in some powerful and scattered caves and spheres of influence within the three realms.


    The wudian Buddha is different, because apart from a few people in the whole three realms, almost all the great supernatural powers with names in the three realms are suppressed by the wudian Buddha.


    There is still a fight to defeat the Buddha Sun Wukong in the West Tianling mountain, and the Tianting is caught. If the heavenly Buddha is ruthless and kills all the three gods and Buddhas he suppressed, even if the Tathagata Buddha returns in the future, he will become a bare rod Buddha.


    As long as wudian Buddha donates the ruling power of the three realms, Shen Wen even needs to send only one legendary level 7 student or several legendary level 6 top students. He can firmly control the post World of journey to the West and deal with it as he wants. Like the world of fighting the God of war, he has completely become a logistics base of Zhutian college, It can continuously provide Zhutian college with a lot of resources.


    "It''s a good harvest to accept Wutian''s donation, but Wutian is the real devil..."


    However, Shen Wen soon abandoned the idea.


    Because the Zhutian academy contains any cultivation system, naturally including the devil''s way.


    If wudian Buddha is honest in the future, Shen Wendao doesn''t mind opening a magic class to recruit wudian Buddha into it as a teacher. If wudian Buddha has any other ideas, he will turn over his hands and suppress it directly.


    "We Zhutian college accept your donation."


    After receiving Shen Wen''s reply, Taiqing said expressionless.


    "In addition, Zhutian college invites you to visit Zhutian college."


    In order to prevent wudian Buddha from making any irrational behavior, Shen Wen plans to let wudian Buddha contact Zhutian college in advance and let him know what his plan is. It has no effect under the absolute strength of Zhutian college.


    "Buddha without heaven, what shall we do?"


    Hearing that the people of Zhutian college had reached a donation agreement with wudian Buddha, black robed and win demon looked incredible, and their voice was full of questions.


    They have always been loyal to the heavenly Buddha, but now they have been abandoned?


    "How to arrange you is the business of Zhutian college. My fate with you has ended."


    The Buddha without heaven has no indifference, and the Tao.


    He took the black robe and won the demon in order to solve some small problems for himself. It''s impossible for him to solve everything himself.


    However, he found a problem. Black robes and win demons can indeed solve some small problems for him, but they have caused him more trouble.


    "Shen Wansan, Yang Jian and Ying Zheng, you three go to receive a new world."


    When Shen Wen replied to Taiqing, he also sent messages to others.


    Since wudian Buddha handed over the rule of the world after his journey to the west, Shen Wen naturally wants to accept it.


    Whether it is the immortal tools and methods handed down to the world after the journey to the west, or the spiritual roots of heaven and earth, these are all cultivation resources for Zhutian college.


    "Shen Wansan recycled resources, Yang Jian suppressed demons, and Ying Zheng ruled the three realms."


    Naturally, it goes without saying that resource recycling, while Yang Jian''s role is to suppress Wutian''s men, as well as some escaped fish of the three gods and Buddhas. As for Ying Zheng, it is entirely to give him an opportunity to make a leap in his strength.


    Although Shen Wen had connected several worlds to him before, the levels of those worlds could not be compared with the world after the journey to the West.


    "If the three realms were completely unified, I''m afraid Ying Zheng''s strength would also leap to the legendary seventh level, just to supplement the combat power of Zhutian college."


    After receiving Shen Wen''s notice, Shen Wansan, Yang Jian and Ying Zheng quickly gathered in front of Zhutian college. The three of them nodded politely towards Wutian Buddha, and then Yang Jian turned his eyes to black robe and win demon, "do you two obey the arrangement of Zhutian college or do you have his ideas?"


    "Buddha without heaven..."


    Black robed and win demon once again looked forward to and worried about the heavenly Buddha. The reason why they were able to do whatever they wanted in the three realms was that there was the heavenly Buddha behind them. If there was no heavenly Buddha, they would be lucky and survive in a corner of the three realms. If they were not lucky, they might be suppressed by the heaven in a dark place.


    Now the Buddha without heaven doesn''t want them and directly gives them to the Zhutian college. Doesn''t it mean that his fate is controlled by the Zhutian college?


    "Take care of yourself."


    The Buddha Wutian said, followed Taiqing and walked towards Zhutian college.


    Only then did he see a few people in Zhutian college, and he saw two people in the same realm as him. He hasn''t seen the president of Zhutian college yet.


    "Zhutian college is really a master. Today, I know I''m a frog at the bottom of a well."


    Wudian Buddha followed Taiqing, as if he sighed at will.


    Taiqing is in the same state with him. Since Taiqing can be the keeper of Zhutian college, it shows that Taiqing''s strength in Zhutian college should be superior, which makes him have a rough guess about the strength of Zhutian college.


    "Yes, I feel like a frog at the bottom of a well every day after I entered Zhutian college."


    "A few days ago, the Dean went to a world for a gourmet trip. When he came back, the chefs in the Jade Restaurant were better than me."


    Taiqing also gave a sigh.


    When Shen Wen went on a gourmet trip in the perfect world, even the Liu God, the owner of the forbidden area and the second in the world invited by him could eat Xianwang gourmet, not to mention the chefs of Zhutian college. They also tasted the Xianwang gourmet they made.


    Those who are invited to participate in the gourmet trip, because they need to ensure their solid foundation and dare not break through rashly, the chefs in the jade dining hall of Zhutian University have no burden. As long as their internal energy dares to improve their strength, they will not hesitate to improve.


    It can be imagined that under the impact of Xianwang level energy, the strength of the chef of Yushan hall has been raised to what level of terror.


    The combat power of these people will not be mentioned for the time being, but the realm is really high, and even a few people have raised their realm too high. Now they are reincarnating under the bodhi tree to stabilize their mind.


    "Don''t look at our strength now. We may be a strong man in one world. It''s not worth mentioning if we put it in the world of the heavens."


    "In the world where the president''s Gourmet trip is located, there is a kind of fairy tree. The fruit he bears can directly make people become real immortals. The realm of real immortals is the name of the other world. If converted into combat power, it is the realm above our great Luo Jinxian."


    Taiqing said slowly.


    "However, this is not shocking."


    "I wonder if you have ever heard of the dark turmoil?"


    Taiqing youyou road.


    Buddha without heaven, "??".


    Are the chefs in the Jade Restaurant better than him?


    Tianxian tree, if you eat Tianxian fruit, you can be stronger than his strength?


    Dark turmoil?


    At this moment, wudian Buddha really felt like a frog at the bottom of a well.


    "Above the real immortal is the fairy king. The fairy king is divided into fairy King body, ordinary fairy king, top fairy king, giant, supreme giant, and the top of fairy king."


    "Only after breaking through the Immortal King can we reach the realm of quasi Immortal Emperor."


    "And above the quasi Immortal Emperor, there is the realm of Immortal Emperor."


    Taiqing patiently explained the Tao to wudian Buddha.


    The Dean has given him relevant instructions to popularize the vastness of the heavens to the heavenly Buddha.


    "Before the endless years of the world, a proud man broke through the throne of Emperor Xian, and as a result, God dropped a black drop of blood. The fairy emperor was eroded and transformed into a corpse." between breath and instinct, the world''s vision was created, which devoured the essence of the world and discharged the dark matter in the body, causing the dark erosion of the heavens.


    "In the long years, some quasi immortal emperors who could not prove the emperors of the emperors began to plunder the essence of the world to devour the immortal emperors, in exchange for the scriptures of the emperors and emperors, causing the dark disturbances of the heavens."


    "Every time the dark turmoil is initiated, the fairy King walks everywhere. The real fairy is not as good as the mole ant. Even near the corpse fairy emperor, a boundary sea is formed, which is a sea completely composed of a broken world."


    Taiqing didn''t seem to find the shocked expression of wudian Buddha, and continued.


    "There is also a trial mission of Zhutian college. On the surface, there are only some friars in the extraordinary realm in that world, and some top sects seem to have only friars in the legendary level 5 realm."


    "If you are a Taoist friend, what do you think is the limit of the world?"


    "As a result, in that side of the world, not to mention the friars of the legendary sixth level realm, even the friars of the legendary seventh level realm dare not say that there are no more powerful friars above them."


    "In addition, in a fishing, we even fished the way of heaven in one world. The way of heaven in that world was even conscious, and the strength was still very terrible. At least it was the eighth level of legend."


    "By the way, Taoist friends may not know the transcendent realm. The division of the legendary realm should be the primary realm of the seventh level of legend."


    Taiqing''s face was as usual, and he said.


    "Taoist friends are much more humble than me. When I entered Zhutian college, I was far inferior to Taoist friends. I thought I was a strong man. Taoist friends had just entered Zhutian college. Before they had too much contact, they realized their serious shortcomings. I was really admired."


    Buddha without heaven, "??".


    £¿£¿£¿


    True fairy?


    Fairy king?


    Quasi Immortal Emperor?


    Immortal Emperor?


    True immortals are stronger than him. As a result, such peerless strong people are like mole ants in an unknown world. There are countless strong people who are two levels higher than him.


    There is also an extremely sinister world. It is clear that there are many strong people in the world. As a result, all of them are hidden.


    The way of heaven has its own consciousness and feelings, and it is very powerful?


    Who am I? Where am I? I shouldn''t be dreaming!

 Chapter 507

    "I really don''t dare to compare with my Taoist friends. I don''t dare, I don''t dare."


    Buddha wudian quickly bowed slightly, looked modest and said.


    Previously, he said that he was a frog at the bottom of a well, which was just the perfunctory words of Buddha Wutian. Although he thought that Zhutian college was unfathomable, he did not expect to be so terrible.


    What is this? It''s unfathomable. There''s no bottom.


    Because of the black blood erosion, a corpse Immortal Emperor turned into darkness and turmoil, sweeping the heavens, and countless creatures were harvested, era after era. Just listening to Taiqing''s story, the heavenly Buddha felt endless cold.


    Compared with the dark turmoil of the perfect world, his unification of the three realms and the passing away of the Tathagata Buddha are insignificant.


    Because there are countless strong people falling in every dark turmoil. In the dark turmoil, he and friars at the level of Tathagata Buddha may even be killed by the aftermath of the battle without knowing what happened.


    This gap is too large.


    In the post World of journey to the west, although there are some strong people he fears, there is absolutely no strong person who can be killed directly.


    He claimed to be a strong man in the world after his journey to the west, and no one dared to refute it.


    He also thinks he is a great supernatural power. Except for a few people such as the Buddha who can compete with him, others are not enough to be called his opponents.


    But in the perfect world?


    He is in the same realm as the supreme, and there are many realms above the supreme.


    True immortal, Immortal King, quasi Immortal Emperor, Immortal Emperor and so on. Although Taiqing did not say whether there was a realm above the Immortal Emperor, a drop of black blood could erode an Immortal Emperor, which all showed that there was a stronger power than the corpse Immortal Emperor.


    Even if there is no realm above the Immortal Emperor, it may also be like the realm of the Immortal King, which is divided into many levels, such as the Immortal King body, the ordinary Immortal King, the top Immortal King, the Immortal King giant, the supreme Immortal King giant and the top of the Immortal King.


    As for the other two worlds, it is also unimaginable. One is like a bottomless black hole and the other is like a world controlled by a big black hand.


    "The world of the heavens is vast and boundless. No one knows how vast the world of the heavens is. Perhaps only by reaching the state of the president can we see the truth of the world of the heavens."


    Taiqing smiled faintly and did not expose the embarrassment of the heavenly Buddha, but gave a long sigh.


    After he entered Zhutian college, his strength was improving every day, and even reached a level he could not touch before. However, the stronger his strength, the more he felt the mystery of Zhutian college and the vastness of the myriad worlds of Zhutian.


    "Hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe..."


    Wutian Buddha smiled twice and followed Taiqing closely, but he was very happy in his heart.


    Fortunately, fortunately, he had no impulse before.


    Otherwise, he may be like the giant scorpion before, directly destroying both form and spirit.


    "The Dean must be a strong man above the Immortal Emperor."


    Buddha Wutian was awestruck and thoughtful.


    Since the Dean went to a world where the Immortal Emperor was strong and made a gourmet trip, it shows that his strength must not be afraid of the Immortal Emperor.


    Because the dark turmoil caused by the corpse Immortal Emperor only affected the heavens of the perfect world, but did not affect the real universe of the heavens. Compared with the president''s great work of establishing the universe of the heavens in this void connecting the universe of the heavens, it is completely two levels.


    "Today we know the vastness of the world."


    Buddha Wutian also made a similar exclamation.


    "This is the library of Zhutian college, which collects trillions of classics from all over the world, covering the cultivation systems of martial arts, truth, magic, science and technology. Even in my realm, I can''t read the classics in the library."


    "Because the speed of reading is not as fast as that of the collection of Zhutian college."


    "This is the Museum of Zhutian college, which collects special things from all over the world, including magic weapons, creatures, books and so on."


    "This is the World Tower of Zhutian college. It will automatically generate test tasks. Zhutian college can take the above test tasks, enter the world where the test tasks are located and complete the test tasks."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After completely suppressing the wudian Buddha, Taiqing took the wudian Buddha to visit some classic buildings of Zhutian college.


    "This..."


    Listening to Taiqing''s introduction, Buddha Wutian''s face became heavier and heavier, and his heart became more and more shocked.


    Zhutian college is terrible!


    Zhutian college is not only powerful, but also has a broad training platform. Under the cultivation of Zhutian college, Zhutian college will continue to produce strong people.


    The longer time passes, the stronger the Zhutian college will be.


    "If the Zhutian college existed for 100000 years, millions of years, or even longer, how terrible would the Zhutian college be?"


    Just think about it, Buddha Wutian feels that his scalp is numb and thrilling.


    Because the platform of Zhutian college is not only vast, but also has unimaginable resources. In this case, even a pig will take off.


    "This is the law enforcement hall?"


    Buddha Wutian suddenly looked with awe and noticed a majestic and cold hall. He was curious.


    Because of his patience to kill, he did not kill the Zhutian college. However, during the existence of the Zhutian college, some powerful creatures may be tempted to kill the Zhutian college.


    Buddha Wutian is very curious about the terrible strong people suppressed by Zhutian college. Will there be some strong people who are comparable to the fairy king or even the fairy emperor.


    "You don''t have to guess. Zhutian college stands in the dimensional void. Even if it becomes the strongest in the original world, it can''t feel the existence of Zhutian college."


    "Unless we can break the limits of the world and break through to an unimaginable realm, we will not be aware of the existence of Zhutian college."


    "The reason why you can find Zhutian college is not that you are strong or lucky, but that Zhutian college has revealed its trace, otherwise


    Taiqing smiled and said, "enough is enough.".


    Zhutian college also connects many worlds, but he has never seen a strong person in the world directly find Zhutian college, and no one can even feel the existence of Zhutian college.


    More monks do not even know the concept of a world outside the world, let alone the unimaginable existence of the Academy of heaven.


    "What is the special meaning of the trace of Zhutian college?"


    Buddha Wutian hurriedly asked, and an idea came into his mind.


    Zhutian college deliberately reveals its trace in the world of Zhutian, so that the creatures of the world of Zhutian can find out the existence of Zhutian college, which must have some deep meaning.


    Will this be an opportunity for him to join Zhutian college or establish some contact with Zhutian college?


    He doesn''t want to be a Buddha without heaven. He wants to be a student in Zhutian college.

 Chapter 508

    "I don''t know the situation very well."


    Taiqing shook his head and said.


    "The Dean didn''t tell us in detail, and it''s hard for us to guess."


    "However, the teachers and students of Zhutian college have also discussed that perhaps the Dean wants to increase some pressure on the teachers and students of Zhutian college and hone us."


    Before, the creatures of the heavens could not find the existence of the heavens college. After they returned to the heavens college, they returned to the safest place and did not need to worry about the enemy attack.


    Now it is different. By chance, the creatures of all worlds of the heavens can perceive or discover the existence of the Academy of the heavens. In this case, many creatures must intersect with the Academy of the heavens.


    The Dean entrusted them with the task of protecting the safety of Zhutian college. In order to ensure that Zhutian college is not invaded by the outside world, they should always guard against the invasion of the creatures of Zhutian college.


    In addition, if some creatures sneak into Zhutian college by special means, even the students in Zhutian college need to be careful and be on guard at all times.


    "Of course, it may also be a chance test for the beings in the heavens."


    Taiqing thought about it and added.


    The dean and they stand from different angles. Their horizons are far from being compared with the dean. They can only rely on speculation. The result of speculation may not be as good as that of the dean.


    "Is there no specific indication?"


    Buddha Wutian is unwilling to say.


    Since he entered the Zhutian college by chance when he first showed his trace in the Zhutian college, this is his opportunity.


    However, now the opportunity is in front of him, but he doesn''t know how to seize it, which is really regrettable.


    "No."


    Taiqing shook his head again.


    "However, the Dean has informed that a general meeting of all teachers and students will be held next. The Dean may announce something at this meeting."


    "As for whether it has anything to do with this matter, I don''t know."


    "Thank you very much, Taoist friend."


    Buddha Wutian quickly hugged his fist and thanked him.


    Next month, he will have another chance to enter Zhutian college. Maybe the next time he enters Zhutian college, he will be able to get relevant information.


    "You''re welcome. Your donation to Zhutian college is also helpful to Zhutian college."


    "Naturally, Zhutian college should also let Taoists know more about Zhutian college and let Taoists know that their donations will not be wasted. All of them will be used for the study of Zhutian college students."


    Taiqing''s complexion remains unchanged, Tao.


    No matter what the status of Wutian Buddha is, one thing can be confirmed. What Wutian Buddha donated to Zhutian college is real.


    A resource that can carry the world of the strong in the legendary seventh level realm, Zhutian college can cultivate several students in the legendary seventh level realm in a short time.


    "Feliza, take care of yourself. I hope you can be humble when you return to the original world. This time, because of your arrogance, you missed the opportunity against the sky. I''m afraid you won''t encounter such an opportunity in the future."


    At this time, in the law enforcement hall, the crane sent Felisa, who looked a little pale, out of the law enforcement hall.


    "I see."


    Feliza looked sincere and said.


    "Take care of yourself."


    After the crane finished, he stopped asking.


    Their punishment for Felisa has been completed, and Felisa has missed the opportunity to become a student of Zhutian college. Such punishment should alert Felisa.


    If feliza can''t introspect, feliza may not have such good luck and retreat next time.


    "Hum!"


    After the crane''s figure entered the law enforcement hall, Felisa''s face changed instantly, becoming a little gloomy and ferocious.


    Damn it!


    Damn it!


    These people in Zhutian college are so hateful that he must take revenge.


    "I will return the humiliation you have brought me ten times and a hundred times."


    Although the College of the heavens was very strong, feliza did not despair because he had great confidence in his talent.


    He has never practiced since he was born. His strength depends entirely on natural growth. In this case, he has still become the cosmic emperor, which makes countless civilizations tremble.


    If he practices hard, his strength will become extremely terrible and even reach a state he fears. It will not be easy to retaliate against Zhutian college at that time.


    "What''s more, I have a father."


    Feliza could not help thinking of his father, the Kurdish king, and became more and more angry.


    Although the Kurdish king is his father, the Kurdish king is arrogant in his eyes. If the Zhutian college was not too powerful, he would never ask the Kurdish king for help.


    "You..."


    The sneer on feliza''s face solidified and became a little pale.


    He met two figures at the corner.


    Are these two people from Zhutian college?


    If he wants to retaliate against the words of Zhutian college and be heard by the other party, will Zhutian college not intend to let him go?


    "You are allowed to leave Zhutian college in one minute."


    Taiqing''s face was indifferent and said.


    How dare Frisa even try to revenge their Zhutian college?


    Feliza should think about how to deal with the Revenge of the Jade Emperor of the Baolian lamp world?


    After Yang Jian broke through the legendary level 7 realm and successfully revived his parents, his relationship with the Jade Emperor of the baoliandeng world has also been eased. In this case, the Jade Emperor of the baoliandeng world asked Yang Jian to give Felisa some punishment, and Yang Jian will certainly not refuse.


    "Are you feliza?"


    Buddha wudian suddenly said.


    "What do you want?"


    Looking at the non heavenly Buddha with slightly narrowed eyes and expressionless face, Felisa tightened her heart, subconsciously stepped back, and looked at the non heavenly Buddha with vigilant eyes.


    This man is not simple!


    "I want to tell you a message. Your father has just entered this special space, and he has also brought an army."


    "He came to see you."


    The heavenly Buddha said.


    "Where''s my father?"


    Feliza asked with a twinkle in her eyes.


    "Your father has returned to the original world."


    "Back to the original world?"


    Feliza breathed a sigh of relief at the speech.


    Since his father returns to the original world, he doesn''t need to fight with Zhutian College for the time being. He can go back and practice well for a period of time. When his strength breaks through to a new level, he can meet his father and attack Zhutian college with a large army at the same time.


    "But your father is dead, and there is no whole body."


    The heavenly Buddha turned to say.


    The figure of the Dragon Ball World shot too fast. Even before he could see each other''s figure, his yuan God was wiped out.


    Even his primordial deity was wiped out, not to mention his attached Kurdish king and others.


    Feliza, "??".

 Chapter 509

    "Wow ~"


    With a cry of fear and hatred, feliza ran frantically outside the Academy of heaven.


    Why does he want to enter Zhutian college? Isn''t it a good thing to be honest and be the emperor of the universe in the dragon ball world?


    Self respecting, invincible and rampant¡¤¡¤¡¤


    However, after entering the Zhutian college, he found that the world was too terrible and the Zhutian college was too terrible.


    "Does the heaven academy just let him go?"


    Buddha Wutian looked as usual. He had told Felisa the cruel truth just to make a good impression on Taiqing. Now that things had been done, he would not paint a snake and add feet, but asked.


    Although I don''t know what feliza did in Zhutian college, it''s definitely not a simple thing.


    Compared with him, Felisa is really not worth mentioning. However, Felisa is absolutely unimaginable in the dragon ball world, and can easily destroy the demise of a planetary civilization.


    The information he searched from the Kurdish King''s mind has a lot of information related to Frisa. In the dragon ball world, the frozen race is one of the races standing at the top of the world. In addition to the gods and Demons standing at the top of the dragon ball world, there is a big gap between the strength of other races and the frozen race.


    Even if such a person does not have the ability to retaliate against Zhutian college, he may vent some of his anger and humiliation on other civilizations when he returns.


    "I don''t know what Zhutian college thinks?"


    Buddha Wutian has not forgotten his identity. He is also the great saint of the demon world. Although he has not done anything to kill creatures, he is also an extremely evil existence and the first evil devil in the demon world.


    If after the punishment of the Academy of heaven, he no longer asks about Felisa, then his identity should have no impact on the Academy of heaven.


    "He made mistakes in Zhutian college before, and the law enforcement hall has punished him accordingly. At the same time, he has also been recorded in Zhutian college, and the teachers or students who belong to the same world as him will monitor his movements."


    "If he lives safely in the original world, Zhutian college will not interfere with him any more."


    "If he does anything crazy, Zhutian college will turn over his hands and suppress him. At the same time, there is a lack of frozen specimens in the museum."


    Taiqing didn''t hide it, he said directly.


    "That''s good."


    Buddha Wutian breathed a sigh of relief.


    At least Zhutian college does not absolutely erase the existence of some evil. Otherwise, his chances of entering Zhutian college will be slim.


    "I''ll take my Taoist friends to have a look at the classes in Zhutian college. I don''t know which class of cultivation system do you want to visit?"


    Taiqing didn''t say anything more on this topic and continued to lead the Buddha Wutian to visit other places.


    "I want to see Wu Dao."


    Buddha Wutian replied.


    At this time, the dragon ball world is in an incomparable state of tension.


    After the whole King wiped out the Kurdish king and his party, he never left. He stayed in place as if he were looking for something. He exuded an extremely terrible smell. The power is too terrible. It can easily erase the power of one side of the universe.


    After more than half a day, the whole king returned to normal, like a pure child.


    "Quan Wang, how did you get to our seventh universe?"


    Standing in the distance, the frightened destruction god birus quickly breathed a sigh of relief and walked carefully to the whole king. Beside him, there was an angel wes.


    Not long ago, they felt the power of the whole king and the anger of the whole king in the universe.


    Is this the king''s dissatisfaction with their seventh universe?


    Others do not know the horror of the whole king. As the peak God of one universe, the destruction god birus knows the horror of the whole king. Originally, there were 18 universes in their world, of which 6 universes have been eliminated by the whole king because they annoyed the whole king.


    Although he stands at the peak of the seventh universe, he is a little insignificant compared with the whole king.


    Not to mention erasing him is to erase the seventh universe, which is also a very easy thing for the whole king.


    "It has nothing to do with you. I found a very disgusting existence."


    Quan Wang explained.


    At the moment when the original God of the wudian Buddha entered the dragon ball world, the whole King seemed to be touched against the scale. Without hesitation, he wiped out the wudian Buddha, and even the people connected with the Kurdish king.


    If the seventh universe was not pleasing to the eye, he planned to eliminate the seventh universe together.


    "I''m leaving."


    The whole king didn''t say anything to the destruction god birus and the Heavenly God visdo, but explained, and the figure disappeared directly.


    "Who provoked the king?"


    The God of destruction, berus, trembled before the whole king. However, in the seventh universe, he was the strongest. He was full of purple destructive power. He wanted to destroy a hundred planets to vent. However, he still endured the desire of destruction and said angrily.


    If you let him know who angered the whole king, he will gossip about each other.


    "Buzz ~"


    Just then, a figure appeared out of thin air in front of the destruction god birus and the angel wes. It was Felisa who fled from the College of the heavens.


    "Feliza?"


    The destruction god birus and the angel Wes looked at Felisa who suddenly appeared in front of them, looking a little stunned.


    It''s strange that they didn''t feel how Felisa appeared.


    Although Felisa is the emperor of the universe, with incomparable strength, which makes countless planetary civilizations tremble everywhere, Felisa is very weak in front of the destruction god birus and angel wes. Both the destruction god birus and angel Wes can kill Felisa in one move.


    However, when Felisa appeared, they didn''t notice or feel any breath of Felisa.


    "It may have something to do with feliza."


    The destructive God birus and the angel Wes looked at each other, and both of them were thoughtful. Then the destructive God birus cast a cold look at the angel Wes, full of killing intention.


    all but!


    If the whole king is completely angry, he may not even have a chance to react, and the whole seventh universe will be eliminated.


    "Feliza, where are you from?"


    The destruction god birus was shining with purple destructive power and said coldly.


    Whether this matter is related to Felisa or not, he intends to destroy Felisa.


    "Destroy god?"


    Feliza was slightly stunned and looked at the angry figure who stopped him. Her eyes twinkled, and there was a trace of excitement and a smile in the depths of her eyes.


    "I escaped from Zhutian college. That place is too terrible and has a terrible plot. They also killed my father and destroyed Lord God. You must make decisions for me."


    Feliza looked terrified, knelt down before the God of destruction, berus, wept bitterly and said.


    Driving tigers and swallowing wolves, his father once told him not to provoke two people, one is the God of destruction and the other is the demon boo.


    With his father''s arrogant character, he dared not provoke these two people. It can be imagined that these two people have the strength to crush the Kurdish king.


    Wouldn''t it be wonderful to use the God of destruction, berus, to deal with the Academy of the heavens?


    He said feliza was the last winner.

 Chapter 510

    "Zhutian college?"


    The God of destruction, berus, turned back and cast an inquiring look at the angel Wes, with some doubts.


    He had never heard of the name. Although Frisa''s frightened expression was pretended, it was also somewhat true, indicating that Frisa was really afraid of that place.


    He shouldn''t have never heard of such a powerful force.


    "There is no such force as the Academy of the heavens in the seventh universe."


    The magic wand in the palm of angel Wes''s right hand bloomed a faint light. He looked carefully and shook his head slightly.


    "Zhutian college is not a force in our world, it is a force in other worlds."


    Feliza quickly explained.


    "Is it the power of other universes?"


    The destroyer berus frowned slightly and was impatient.


    He is the destroyer of the seventh universe. Most of them know the situation of the seventh universe, but he knows little about other universes.


    "Tell me the information of Zhutian college."


    Angel Wes also fell into meditation and found that he had no information about the College of the heavens in his mind. He couldn''t help asking Frisa.


    Perhaps we can get some useful information from Frisa, which reminds him of the information about Zhutian college.


    "I''m not very clear. I only know that they have a dean and a law enforcement hall."


    Feliza looked sluggish, but she found that she knew very little about the information of Zhutian college.


    "They claim to connect the heavens and the world, and recruit the creatures of the heaven and the world as students."


    Feliza looked at once and thought of some information she had received from Zhutian college before.


    "Connect the heaven and the world? Recruit the creatures of the heaven and the world as students?"


    The destruction god beerus and the angel Wes frowned and became more and more confused.


    Even if the universes eliminated by the whole king are included, there are only 18 universes in their world, which is far from the universal boundaries of the heavens.


    "Is a life planet a world?"


    Angel Wes thought and said.


    In many planetary civilizations, they have not developed to the cosmic level, and do not know that there are other planetary civilizations outside their planet.


    If a planetary civilization is regarded as a world, the Institute of the heavens, which is known as connecting the worlds of the heavens, will be established in theory.


    "Between different universes, only the God of destruction and the God of the king of the world can shuttle. Others simply can''t move Felisa from our world to other universes."


    Angel Wes pondered and said a contradictory question.


    There are many universes in their world. Even if the Kurdish king and Frisa are the top powers of the seventh universe, they do not know the existence of other universes and think that their own universe is the only one.


    Because even if the Kurdish king, Frisa and others have the strength to destroy a planetary civilization, they can''t perceive the existence of other universes, and they don''t have the ability to shuttle to other universes.


    "Is there a king God or destruction god involved?"


    A thought came to birus, the God of destruction, and soon shook his head again.


    All universes cannot interfere with each other. This is the supreme law of the universe. No king God or destruction god dares to provoke. Otherwise, once discovered, they will be severely punished.


    If it is known by the whole king, it may be erased directly by the whole king.


    "Moreover, even if it is a king God or a means of destroying God, they will not let feliza escape back."


    Although only one or two people in another universe are caught, this has interfered with the affairs of other universes, not to mention that Kurdish kings and Frisa are still cosmic emperors who control most of the universe, and their influence is much greater.


    In other words, even if he interferes with the affairs of other universes, he will never let the people of this universe escape. Once they escape, things are easy to be exposed.


    And Felissa not only escaped, but even fled back to their universe, which itself is unreasonable.


    Feliza has no ability to shuttle to other universes. There are too many contradictions.


    "But feliza did disappear for some time in the seventh universe."


    The angel Wes used the staff in his hand again to check the information of Felisa. He looked a little surprised and said.


    Things involving two or more universes, even if they seem to be a very small thing, are also very large.


    "Yes, I was captured by Zhutian college, and they tortured me."


    Feliza said sadly and angrily.


    He experienced all kinds of terrible punishments, and even some body cells and blood were taken away.


    "They also killed my father."


    "Lord destroyer, you must decide for me!"


    Feliza continued to beg.


    In the conversation between the destructive God birus and the angel Wes, the two mentioned the seventh universe, which shows that they know the existence of the universe of the heavens and are likely to know the Academy of the heavens. Maybe he can use the destructive God birus to deal with the Academy of the heavens.


    "The Kurdish king also disappeared in the seventh universe."


    Angel Wes also began to inquire about the news of the Kurdish king. However, soon, angel Wes''s face changed greatly and looked around with some surprise and uncertainty.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing this, the God of destruction, berus, couldn''t help worrying.


    "The Kurdish King disappeared in this place."


    Angel Wes looked heavy and said.


    Where feliza disappeared is his base camp.


    He thought that the place where the Kurdish King disappeared was also in the Kurdish King''s base camp. As a result, he was surprised.


    This had to remind him of the reason for the king''s anger, which might have something to do with the Kurdish king.


    "Check his information quickly."


    The God of destruction, berus, also thought of the key and hurried to say.


    "Indeed!"


    Soon they saw a scene in the staff. The appearance of the Kurdish king was very similar to that of Felisa, but after the emergence of the Kurdish king, a powerful force appeared and intervened them to continue watching.


    "It was the whole king who eliminated the Kurdish king."


    The God of destruction, berus, said angrily.


    I don''t know which universe did something that almost destroyed their seventh universe. If he finds out, he must fight 300 rounds with the destructive God of the universe.


    "Quan Wang? Quan Wang, he must be from Zhutian college. Lord destroyer, you must kill him and make decisions for me."


    Feliza heard the speech and said sadly and happily.


    Since the destroyer birus and the angel Wes know the man who killed his father, everything is easy. The angry appearance of Cong destroyer birus shows that he must have a great hatred with the people of the Academy of heaven.


    "Kill the whole king?"


    The destroyer, birus, trembled. He punched Felisa in the abdomen, directly beat Felisa into a soft shrimp and howled on the ground.


    "Give him to the whole king and be sure to interrogate him severely."


    "The Kurdish king is so hateful that he should annoy the whole king. It''s not a pity to die."


    Feliza, "??".

 Chapter 511

    "Are you from Zhutian college?"


    Feliza was stunned, looked frightened and said.


    He was trying to deal with Zhutian college, but the helper he was looking for was also from Zhutian college. Didn''t he throw himself into the net?


    The last time he was able to escape from the demons of the heaven college, he was blessed. If he fell into the hands of the heaven college again, Felisa felt that his future was extremely dark.


    "People from Zhutian college? I think you frozen people are crazy. You even want to kill the whole king. All frozen people in the universe may be erased."


    The God of destruction, birus, sneered and said.


    Caught feliza and at least gave an account to the whole king.


    At the same time, he can also take the opportunity to investigate the existence of Zhutian college. For this force interfering in other universes, the destructive God birus also wants to know who supports it.


    "The whole king is the most noble and powerful God in charge of the twelve universes. Our world originally had 18 universes, six of which were erased because they annoyed the whole king. The Kurdish king didn''t know what he did to annoy the whole king, which almost led to the destruction of the seventh universe."


    "Now you have to open your mouth to kill the whole king. You will face the joint judgment of the gods of the twelve universes."


    Perhaps he wanted feliza to be a ghost. The angel Wes looked serious and said.


    Not to mention a mere feliza, even as a universal destruction god, birus was trembling before the whole king and did not dare to have any disrespect.


    "What?"


    Feliza almost fainted and lost her eyes.


    How could he be so unlucky?


    Before, I entered a Zhutian college connecting all the worlds of the heavens. Now I return to the original world and think that all the nightmares have passed and I am safe. Who knows that I offended a super terrorist existence.


    All kings!


    A supreme God who controls twelve universes has terrible power.


    When he is angry, he will destroy one planet at most, but what about the other?


    If the other party is in a bad mood, he may even directly destroy a universe.


    What kind of gap is this?


    Fireflies and the sun, water droplets and the sea, soil and mountains are not at the same level at all.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know at all. I thought Quan Wang was from Zhutian college, so I made rude remarks. I didn''t know that Quan Wang was so great


    Feliza looked frightened and wanted to explain. Unfortunately, the God of destruction birus didn''t give him a chance to explain. He was trying to find an outlet for the king. Otherwise, if the king remembered the seventh universe one day, he might eliminate the seventh universe.


    At the same time, he also took this opportunity to investigate the affairs of Zhutian college.


    He vaguely felt that the affairs of Zhutian college were not simple. In the eyes of others, the Kurdish king might be extremely powerful and belong to an inviolable existence. However, in his eyes, the Kurdish king is an existence that can be easily erased.


    Such a person is qualified to annoy the whole king?


    Since the Kurdish king is not qualified, this matter has something to do with Zhutian college.


    "The most powerful cultivation system in the dragon ball world is the divine system, especially the whole king."


    Shen Wen has been paying attention to the dragon ball world. When a small role such as the Kurdish King enters the scope of Zhutian college, Shen Wen will not pay attention at all, but the whole king is different.


    Because the strength of the whole king and the strength of the Kurdish king are not at the same level. The whole king has the highest authority to make all substances disappear in an instant in the dragon ball world. He is the highest rule of the dragon ball world, and even similar to the incarnation of heaven.


    "Ding! Zhutian college has entered a mature stage. As a Zhutian College for learning civilization, spreading civilization and creating civilization, Zhutian college should have a stronger sense of responsibility for the civilization of all worlds."


    "The system will make a certain rating according to the continuity of the civilization inheritance of Zhutian college connecting the world, including five levels: excellent, good, ordinary, chaos and destruction."


    "Once the evaluation reaches the level of chaos or destruction, the system will release corresponding improvement tasks according to the situation of the world."


    "If the evaluation reaches the good level and excellent level, the system will also release the corresponding learning tasks according to the world situation."


    Just then, the sound of the system sounded in Shen Wen''s ear.


    "Dragon Ball World: ordinary level, civilization inheritance and normal development, nothing outstanding and nothing cut off. There are some problems in the God system, but everything is under control..."


    "Journey to the West posthumous world: ordinary level (chaotic level), the biggest factor affecting the inheritance of civilization, the Buddha without heaven has been awed by Zhutian college, and the three circles have resumed normal operation with the help of Zhutian College..."


    "Xiaoao Jianghu world: good level (ordinary level). Under the influence of Zhutian University, the civilization of Xiaoao Jianghu world has developed rapidly, and the martial arts civilization and scientific and technological civilization have developed steadily by leaps and bounds..."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Looking at the ratings of the world displayed on the system page, Shen Wen nodded secretly.


    There may be some chaotic civilizations in the connected world of Zhutian college, but they have been gradually corrected under the influence of Zhutian college.


    Especially in the world that has been connected to Zhutian College for a long time, the continuity of civilization inheritance in many worlds has been well evaluated.


    "Fortunately, there is no downgraded world because of the emergence of Zhutian college."


    Shen Wen sighed a little relieved and said.


    The heavens college should draw on the essence of civilization from all walks of life and make appropriate feedback.


    "However, we should not relax our vigilance. For example, former graduates should arrange more to let them influence and spread the civilization of the world through the establishment of some companies or forces."


    "Moreover, the students of Zhutian college can''t stay at school every day to practice and study. They should also add some practical activities to them. For example, they should serve as celestial immortals in the world after journey to the west, participate in the management of the three realms, or serve as some immortals and world kings in the Longzhu world, hone their mind and broaden their horizons."


    Shen Wen secretly calculated.


    "Ding! A chaotic world is detected, covering the sky."


    "Introduction: shading the world as a result of the war, which led to the fragmentary world, unable to enter fairyland. Some of the emperors, emperors, emperors, and emperors who had been able to identify themselves, were waiting for the opening of the fairyland to cut themselves into the source of the gods. Each time they sublimated, they needed to cut down their lifespan, so as to prolong their life span, they absorbed the essence of the universal life of the universe to supplement themselves, resulting in thousands of races. The collapse of civilization has dissipated in the long river of history. "


    "Task 1: calm down the dark turmoil and reward: for each life restricted area, the host can specify the peak strength of a self beheading emperor who obtains the life restricted area."


    "Task 2: repair the fairyland: reward: you have a chance to trigger the title of Taoist."


    "Task 3. Cultivate several students who preach the great emperor, recruit several teachers with outstanding achievements, and reward: the reward will depend on the situation."


    With the sound of the system ringing again, Shen Wen also had a vague perception.


    When the Jiulong coffin pulling test task left, Shen Wen once sealed a God who had become a holy body in the jade slips and gave it to Ye Fan. At the moment when he connected with the sky covering world, Shen Wen felt his sealed jade slips.


    At this time, the sky covering world, the Big Dipper domain.


    "Ye Fan, I brought you here this time to see the power of the demon emperor. Don''t come near."


    The leader of lingxu Dongtian has a pleasant face and is a Taoist priest.


    At first, Ye Fan and his party walked from the ancient forbidden area. Several nearby cultivation sects divided Ye Fan and others. Because ye fan was an ancient holy body, no sect wanted him.


    Although the ancient holy body is a powerful cultivation system, it was before the ancient period. Since the ancient period, heaven and earth are no longer suitable for the cultivation of the ancient holy body.


    Ye Fan was able to enter the cave of lingxu by buying one for free. In order to recruit Ye Fan''s classmate Pang Bo, they invited Ye Fan to visit their cave of lingxu for a period of time. Ye Fan is not a disciple of their cave of lingxu.


    However, the later development completely exceeded their expectations.


    Ye Fan is not only not affected by the ancient holy body, but shows his cultivation talent against the sky. It seems that he has other physique besides the ancient holy body.


    In a short time, Ye Fan''s strength broke through one after another, directly alerted the leader of lingxu Dongtian, personally invited Ye Fan to join lingxu Dongtian, and even accepted Ye Fan as a disciple. As a result, Ye Fan didn''t agree.


    However, even so, the leader of lingxu Dongtian still didn''t give up.


    Although I don''t know why Ye Fan has a variety of systems, the talent that can cultivate quickly is a good talent. Ye Fan''s talent is comparable to those outstanding disciples in the holy land.


    If ye fan is given enough cultivation time, he may be able to reach the secret land of Sendai in the future and lead the lingxu cave to a new level.


    A man can rise to heaven!


    The leader of lingxu Dongtian is very clear about the meaning of this sentence. If ye fan can reach the secret land of Sendai and give him some resources casually, his strength can make a great leap. Even the whole lingxu Dongtian will rise because of Ye Fan''s rise.


    Therefore, Ye Fan refused to join the lingxu Dongtian for many times. The leader of lingxu Dongtian still didn''t give up. Instead, Ye Fan provided each other with any training resources.


    He believes that if he treats Ye Fan sincerely, he will make Ye Fan agree with lingxu Dongtian and join lingxu Dongtian.


    "Thank you, headmaster."


    Ye Fan looks calm and thanks.


    He can naturally feel the attitude of the leader of lingxu cave. Unfortunately, he has seen the power of Zhutian college with his own eyes and doesn''t want to be bound in a small lingxu cave.


    What he really wants to join is Zhutian college.


    Even if he can''t join Zhutian college in the future, he doesn''t want to stay in lingxu Dongtian. With the understanding during this period, he has roughly understood the status of lingxu Dongtian in the cultivation world and belongs to the lowest level cultivation sect.


    "If you can''t, you can only recommend Ye Fan to enter the holy land of shaking light."


    The leader of lingxu cave looked at Ye Fan and couldn''t help sighing.


    Lingxu cave is a small pond. It may be able to keep Ye Fan for a while, but it can''t stay for a lifetime.


    It''s not recommended that Ye Fan enter the holy land of shaking light. The cave of their spiritual ruins is an affiliated sect of the holy land of shaking light. If ye fan can cultivate successfully in the holy land of shaking light, he can also get some benefits.


    At least there will be a big backer in the future.


    "Chi! Chi! Chi!"


    Just then, in the distant sky, there was a sound of breaking the sky, and dozens of divine rainbow flew here.


    "Boom!"


    Then, it seemed that thousands of troops and horses were galloping in the sky. Behind dozens of divine rainbow, there were bursts of roars of wild animals, rolling fog and clouds covering the sky.


    Dozens of savage beasts came flying in the clouds and carrying a monk on their backs. Although they were stepping in the sky, there were bursts of thunder, like tens of thousands of troops killed together.


    Those savage beasts are all alien species left over from the ancient times. They are all thick and ferocious. The friar sitting in the middle of the savage beast holds a big flag in his arms, hunting in the wind, with great prestige. There are four big words written on it: shake the Holy Land!


    "Ye Fan, if you don''t want to enter the cave of lingxu, I can recommend you to enter the holy land of shaking light. With your talent, you will be able to stand out in the holy land of shaking light in the future. I just hope you can shine on the cave of lingxu in the future."


    Looking at dozens of divine rainbow in the sky, the leader of lingxu cave took a deep breath, smiled and said.


    Yaoguang holy land is the real top force in the Big Dipper region. With the heavenly elders in Sendai secret land, it is enough to be on an equal footing with some ancient aristocratic families. When he thought about it, Ye Fan could refuse to join lingxu Dongtian, but he could not refuse to join Yaoguang holy land.


    "Shake the holy land?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help looking at the past.


    It''s a great pomp and momentum, with 36 divine rainbow in front and 27 brutes carrying 27 powerful monks behind. Although there are only dozens of people, it seems that thousands of troops and horses rush to the sky, and the sky is trembling, like endless heavenly soldiers and generals.


    The people in the sky shouted at the animals, the clouds rolled and stirred, and the murderous spirit rushed to the sky, like a vast ocean.


    However, Ye Fan was not surprised because he had seen the real strong when he was on the ancient star.


    The scene in front of him was not at the same level as the battle scene he had seen. However, Ye Fan did not show any disdain, because the scene was very grand for him now.


    At this time, he was not a real strong man, relying on the blood obtained from Nezha and Shi Hao.


    "Shake up the holy land, what a great prestige!"


    After a while, a cold voice came from another direction. The sky "rumbled" and eighteen ancient chariots rolled in, killing the sky. The oppressive sky was rumbling and trembling.


    The ancient aristocratic family and Ji family have also arrived.


    Shaking the Holy Land and Ji family is only the beginning. The temptation of the demon emperor''s grave is very big even for the Holy Land and the ancient aristocratic family.


    After shaking up the Holy Land and Ji''s house, people from three holy places came one after another. Their goal was the tomb of the demon emperor.


    In the tomb of the demon emperor, there are not only the most precious treasure of the demon emperor, but also the first most precious tower in the East wasteland, as well as a volume of Taoist Scripture. Every treasure is very moving even in the Holy Land and ancient aristocratic families.


    "With such an opportunity, we Zhutian college will also take part in it."


    In the dean''s office, Shen Wen suddenly got up and said leisurely.

 Chapter 512

    "In addition to the orthodox cultivation system, there are also yuan Tianshi who can explore the source of God and Duan de who knows how to steal tombs. In addition, there are also array cultivation systems."


    Shen Wen did not immediately enter the sky covering world, but was sorting out the information of the sky covering world.


    After Zhutian college enters the mature stage, the system will no longer provide him with this convenient basic information, which needs to be sorted and analyzed by himself.


    "The task of the system release, the first to calm the dark unrest, is not too difficult. In addition to some self beheading emperors and ancient emperors, the more difficult to deal with should be the Immortal Emperor and Emperor Zun, who have lived for many generations."


    "It''s not difficult to repair the fairyland. With the flame in my body, there should be no problem repairing the incomplete fairyland."


    "As for the third task of training emperor students and recruiting teachers, the system has no number requirements and no difficulty. However, if you want to get higher rewards, you need to train more emperor students and recruit some teachers with extraordinary talents."


    Shen Wen directly manipulated the light ball of the LORD God and listed all the information on it.


    "The sky covering world is also a world worth exploring."


    Because in other worlds, not to mention reaching the seventh level of legend, monks who reach the fifth level of legend can live for thousands of years, and even in some worlds, they can almost never die.


    In the sky covering world, even the legendary seventh level emperors generally have a life span of 10000 or 20000 years.


    It is conceivable how many great emperors have been buried under the long history of covering the sky.


    "These strong tombs need to be fully protected and developed, and they should be included in the scope of the museum for the students of Zhutian college to study."


    Shen Wen wrote down a little when he thought of it, and soon recorded a lot of content on the light ball of the LORD God.


    "The sky covering world is very vast. All students who want to experience can enter China for experience."


    About half an hour later, Shen Wen opened the door of the world that covered the sky, and then sent the notice.


    "Go and recruit some guards first."


    Shen Wen''s figure also disappeared in the dean''s office. When the figure appeared again, it had appeared in a restricted area of life.


    Kurdish king, Buddha without heaven and others can enter the void where Zhutian college is located. There must be other creatures who can also enter the void where Zhutian college is located in the future.


    Taiqing is a teacher of Zhutian college. It is impossible to be a guard all the time.


    The strength and talent of the great demons such as pheasant and dragon finch are slightly insufficient. It''s OK to be the peripheral members of the law enforcement hall. However, there is still a gap in being the guard of Zhutian college.


    After connecting the sky covering world, Shen Wen set his goal on some great emperors and ancient emperors in the sky covering world.


    "Kirin ancient emperor ~"


    The forbidden area of Shen Wen''s life is Taichu ancient mine, and it is also a purposeful search.


    He was the first to choose the Kirin ancient emperor, not only because he was a Kirin, but also because the Kirin ancient emperor was one of the few ancient emperors who did not launch dark unrest and kept warm all the time.


    "Don''t cry, wait for your father to kill an immortal heaven and earth, and bring it together to become an immortal."


    This sentence left a certain impression on Shen Wen.


    "Kirin guhuang, I think you have good talent. How about working in our Zhutian college?"


    In front of Shen Wen, in a huge divine source, sat a middle-aged man with thick blue long hair and purple pupils. Shen Wen didn''t wait for the Qilin ancient emperor to answer. The golden flame in his body wrapped the Qilin ancient emperor directly.


    The golden flame in his body not only has unimaginable destruction ability, but also has incomparably powerful repair ability.


    Shen Wen naturally won''t want a self cutting ancient emperor. He wants to repair the ancient Kirin emperor and replenish him with enough vitality. What he wants is a peak Kirin ancient emperor.


    "If you defeat me, I am willing to join your command."


    Qilin Gu Huang looked a little shocked. A pair of purple pupils stared at Shen Wen, full of solemnity.


    He couldn''t believe it. The wound he cut himself was repaired by the people in front of him. Even he felt that his body was full of infinite vitality. Let alone live another life, he was also confident that he would live another 100000 years, a million years.


    Shen Wen gave him great help, and he also owed Shen Wen human kindness. However, this is not enough. Although he secretly guessed that Shen Wen may be an unimaginable strong man, Shen Wen needs to show enough time before he can take refuge in submission.


    "Bang!"


    At the next moment, Kirin guhuang curled up on the ground, his face very pale and his body trembled violently.


    He didn''t notice or even see it. He just felt as if he had been hit by a universe on his chest. The huge force almost knocked him out.


    "Call me Dean later."


    "Dean."


    Qilin Gu huangqiang stood up and said respectfully.


    Too strong!


    He found the situation at this moment. From Shen Wen''s appearance to the present, the other supreme masters of Taichu ancient mine have not found it. Even Shen Wen attacked him, none of them have found it.


    The strong is respected, as it has been since ancient times.


    Shen Wen not only restored him to the peak, but also gave him infinite vitality. Moreover, the other party is far stronger than him. It''s no shame to surrender to such a person.


    "Go ~"


    Shen Wen whispered softly and flicked his fingers. Two golden flames fell directly on the other two supreme masters.


    One is the corpse emperor, the corpse becomes the Tao, and the other is the golden ancient emperor, the golden family becomes the Tao.


    "Ah ~" "ah ~"


    They are not qualified to enjoy the treatment of the Kirin ancient emperor. After the golden flame fell on them, the two ancient emperors screamed. There was no startling vision. It was like ordinary people were lit and just tossed on the ground.


    However, standing behind Shen Wen, the Kirin guhuang''s pupil suddenly shrinks, filled with a thick color of fear.


    The more ordinary it is, the more powerful Shen Wen is. These are the two supreme masters. Their struggle and resistance are all suppressed, and they can only cry bitterly.


    "Both of them are supreme masters who launch dark unrest. I intend to refine them into puppets."


    Shen Wen was calm and said.


    He came to choose the guard this time, so he suppressed it selectively.


    He plans to hand over the task of suppressing the forbidden area of life to the teachers and students of Zhutian college. If they can''t solve it, Shen Wen will do it again.


    "Not bad. It''s almost a puppet of the supreme peak."


    Shen Wen nodded with satisfaction.


    "Let''s go to the next life restricted area."


    Shen Wen said that he took the Kirin ancient emperor to the immortal mountain, and refined the stone emperor who preached by the Holy Spirit into a puppet, and the fairy grandmother in Xianling into a puppet. Some humanoid supremacies in each life restricted area, as well as some supremacies of the Holy Spirit or Xianjin Chengdao, were all refined into puppets by Shen Wen.


    Because, these are refined into puppets of the supreme, all can not eat.


    The Kirin ancient emperor, who has been following Shen Wen, was shocked at first, numb later, and then had only deep happiness.


    The only thing that comforted Qilin ancient emperor was that he had one more companion, a Xuanwu ancient emperor and an ancient emperor who also did not launch dark unrest.


    "A unicorn, a Xuanwu and more than a dozen puppets of the supreme peak are enough to act as the gatekeeper of Zhutian College for the time being."


    Shen Wen stopped recruiting the guard, but came to the ancient forbidden area.


    He once left the foreshadowing for the cruel emperor. I don''t know what effect he has now.


    He wanted to know if the cruel emperor had studied anything, or found a way to revive his brother by relying on the reincarnation magic and reincarnation origin he provided.

 Chapter 513

    "Empress, I don''t know if the reincarnation magic I left you is easy to use?"


    Shen Wen took the Kirin ancient emperor and the Xuanwu ancient emperor directly into the ancient forbidden area, and a faint voice sounded in the ancient forbidden area.


    "Cruel emperor?"


    Qilin ancient emperor and Xuanwu ancient emperor looked surprised when they heard the name.


    They preached in the ancient times, and the cruel emperor became a Taoist in the ancient times. Although the cruel emperor is their descendant, they have all heard of the name of the cruel emperor.


    This is a great emperor with incomparable talent. He testifies to the great emperor with mortal body, and God blocks and kills God and Buddha blocks and kills Buddha.


    "Did the cruel emperor cut himself?"


    However, when they went deep into the ancient forbidden area with Shen Wen, a dignified color appeared on both faces.


    Because they feel a dangerous smell in the ancient restricted area, and it seems that there is a wave of reincarnation.


    "I don''t know whether she has lived until now or has been given infinite vitality by the dean?"


    At this moment, the Kirin ancient emperor and the Xuanwu ancient emperor no longer wondered whether the cruel emperor cut himself. Now they are all peak strength. The other party can make them feel threatened. It can''t be a self cutting knife at all.


    Now the only thing that makes them wonder is whether the cruel emperor lived up to now by himself or by Shen Wen.


    If the latter, there is no surprise.


    If they are given several million years to practice, they are also confident to go further.


    If it were the former, it would be terrible.


    The emperor''s longevity is only 10000 or 20000 years. Even if he lives the second by immortality, it will not exceed 50000 years.


    However, the cruel emperor has existed for more than a million years.


    If she survives on her own, she doesn''t know how many lives she has lived, maybe becoming an immortal is not impossible.


    Even if there is no immortality, I''m afraid it is infinitely close to immortality.


    "Thank you for the reincarnation magic given by Taoist friends, but it''s still being deduced."


    Deep in the ancient forbidden area, a cold voice came.


    The more powerful the world is, the more difficult it is to establish a complete reincarnation. If you want to establish a reincarnation in the sky covering world, you must include all heaven and all worlds. Otherwise, it is just a broken reincarnation, which can not be called a real hell at all.


    Not to mention that the cruel emperor has not yet become a mortal immortal, even if the cruel emperor has become a mortal immortal, her strength is not enough to evolve a complete reincarnation in the world of covering the sky.


    "Don''t blame me for taking the liberty to visit."


    Shen Wen said, the next moment the figure will appear directly in front of the cruel emperor.


    The cruel emperor wore a grimace mask, revealing only his jaw and a pair of pupils as clear as autumn water. Her beautiful hair danced. Her moon white clothes and skirts set off her graceful and arrogant appearance. Her skin was white and carved like lanolin jade. She could be called a magnificent man. It seemed that she would be eclosic and go to heaven at any time.


    There is a unique space behind her, but the darkness reveals the sacred breath, and there are some dead souls in it, which seems to be reincarnation.


    "Taoist friends, do you want to visit the real reincarnation of hell?"


    Shen Wen sent out an invitation.


    "True reincarnation?"


    The cruel emperor was slightly stunned, but he nodded, "OK."


    "I''ll go with her."


    The opening of Dacheng holy body in the ancient forbidden area.


    Shen Wen took the two supreme emperors of Qilin ancient emperor and Xuanwu ancient emperor. He was a little worried. The cruel emperor left with Shen Wen.


    "Naturally, there is no problem."


    Shen Wen nodded gently.


    He also took a fancy to the Dacheng holy body and happened to be a guard for Zhutian college.


    "First take you to the lower world to see reincarnation."


    Shen Wen gently waved and a door of the world appeared in front of everyone.


    "Please ~"


    Shen Wen said and took the lead in. Qilin ancient emperor and Xuanwu ancient emperor followed up without hesitation. The cruel emperor did not hesitate, but also walked in.


    Dacheng holy body saw the cruel emperor go in and quickly followed up.


    "Hold your breath and don''t destroy the world."


    Shen Wen warned.


    He opened the door of the world to connect with the beautiful girl ghost world. Not to mention that these supreme masters show a trace of breath, even talking loudly may blow up the beautiful girl ghost world directly.


    "This..."


    When these supreme masters entered the ghost world of beautiful women, everyone was stunned and showed an incredible color on their faces.


    They seem to have entered other worlds.


    "This world is a low-level world connected by Zhutian college, and the level of cultivation system is also very low. However, there are some special races and ghost families in this world."


    "After people die, they can also cultivate the ghosts they have transformed."


    Shen Wen said.


    "We really entered other worlds."


    Kirin ancient emperor and Xuanwu ancient emperor looked at each other, and their eyes were full of horror and happiness.


    They seem to have a wonderful existence.


    "Empress, be careful."


    Dacheng holy body is extremely vigilant, Tao.


    He found that he could not perceive the ancient forbidden area, or even the Big Dipper, as if they had entered a completely different world.


    This is really weird.


    Although the cruel Emperor didn''t say anything, he looked a little dignified.


    She also felt as if she had completely entered another world, a world with completely different rules from their world.


    "In addition to the special race of the ghost family, the life span of the demons and ghosts in this world is far beyond your world."


    "Maybe the demons and ghosts in this world are not as strong as the monks in the secret place of the Taoist palace in your world, but they can live for thousands of years."


    "If you become the God of this world, you can even live for thousands of years. The Lord of hell in this world, the king of hell, is an existence that has lived for tens of thousands of years. Moreover, his life span is not likely to be exhausted."


    Shen Wen introduced while taking the cruel emperor and others into the underworld of the beautiful girl ghost world.


    "Reincarnation? Is it really reincarnation?"


    Shen Wen and his party quietly appeared in the underground mansion without alerting anyone, especially the cruel emperor and others. They completely visited the process of reincarnation in one side of the underground mansion. Everyone looked full of shock.


    Whether there is reincarnation between heaven and earth has always been a question that people will doubt. Even some great emperors have established underground houses and want to build the legendary reincarnation. Although the underground houses established by those great emperors are more powerful, they are far less perfect than the underground house in front of them.


    "The underworld of this world is too weak. I''ll take you to some more powerful worlds."


    Shen Wen said, opening the door of a world again.


    This time, the connected world is the world of journey to the West. The world of journey to the west is a world that can carry the strong of the legendary seventh level realm, and the ancient emperor and the great emperor are also monks of the legendary seventh level realm. Although the power system of the world of journey to the west is not as good as the world of covering the sky, for the cruel emperor and others, the underground of the world at this level is just right.


    "Hiss ~"


    After entering the post World of journey to the west, the Kirin ancient emperor, the Xuanwu ancient emperor and the Dacheng holy body took a breath directly.


    The longevity material is too rich.


    If they stay in this world, they may never fall.


    At the same time, they are more and more curious about Shen Wen''s identity. They can enter such a rich and long world. Even though Shen Wen''s strength is average, after countless years of cultivation, I''m afraid he has reached a very terrible level.


    Unlike the Qilin ancient emperor, the Xuanwu ancient emperor and the Dacheng holy body, the cruel emperor pays more attention to the underground land of the world after the journey to the West.


    Compared with the underworld of the beautiful girl ghost world, the underworld of the world after journey to the west is too mysterious and perfect, and can even reincarnate the strong in the legendary seventh level realm.


    "I''m going to set up a reincarnation laboratory. I don''t know if the female emperor is interested in joining this laboratory."


    "If you join this laboratory, you can enter the underworld of these worlds at any time and understand their reincarnation."


    Shen Wen said his purpose.


    Before, Zhutian college had established a longevity laboratory. Now he plans to establish a reincarnation laboratory, a laboratory specializing in the reincarnation of life and death.


    "Who is Tao you?"


    Cruel emperor youyou road.


    If the ghost world of a beautiful woman may also be a unique world opened up by a great emperor, the world after journey to the west is completely impossible.


    Because this world can make the great emperor immortal.


    If such a world really exists in their world, it may have caused unimaginable wars, which are countless times more terrible than dark unrest.


    "Then I''ll take you to Zhutian college. It''s a school I established, which is similar to the existence of an academy."


    Shen Wen explained and opened the door of the world again.


    This time, the gate of the world is connected to Zhutian college.


    "This is a unique time and space of different dimensions, which connects the myriad worlds of the heavens, and the Academy of the heavens is a school that connects the myriad worlds of the heavens and educates the Academy of the heavens."


    "Your world is a world connected by the schools of heaven. I named it the world of covering the sky."


    On the square of Zhutian college, Shen Wen said.


    "The heavens and the world?"


    Qilin ancient emperor and Xuanwu ancient emperor even felt their hearts pounding and excited.


    Although they felt that Shen Wen was mysterious and powerful before, they never thought that Shen Wen would be powerful to this extent anyway. It''s impossible to imagine.


    Connecting all the worlds of the heavens, you can enter other worlds at will. Zhutian college recruits students and collects resources from these worlds. Under this model, Zhutian college will be able to cultivate a steady stream of strong people.


    The most important thing seems to be immortality in the College of heaven.


    On the premise of immortality, even a pig can become a God.


    What''s more, the students enrolled by Zhutian college must be the top gifted creatures in the world of Zhutian. If they have experienced thousands of years, how terrible and powerful Zhutian college should be.


    They have joined such a force, and their future is extremely bright and great.


    In the past, their goal was to become immortal. Now they can''t even find out their goal.


    "Empress."


    Dacheng holy body was very nervous and couldn''t help but cast an inquiring look at the cruel emperor.


    Terrible!


    Even terror!


    In their world, the life forbidden zone is the most powerful force, but compared with Zhutian college, the life forbidden zone is simply insignificant.


    "You want to find your brother by reincarnation. In fact, there are other ways besides finding your brother from reincarnation."


    "Your realm is actually called the peak of humanity and the supreme realm in a more distant era."


    "Above the supreme, there is also the field of Xiandao. The field of Xiandao is divided into real immortal, fairy king, quasi Immortal Emperor and Immortal Emperor."


    "Among them, the fairy king has been able to involve the field of time and space. The quasi fairy emperor has been able to trace the long river of time and space, and the fairy emperor can trace back time, limit the enemy to silent time and space, and even kill some of his own creatures in the past time and space."


    "If you can break through the realm of Immortal Emperor and reach a higher level, you may be able to revive your brother directly in the long river of time and space."


    Although Shen Wen told the cruel emperor, the expressions of Qilin ancient emperor, Xuanwu ancient emperor and Dacheng holy body were dull.


    Instead of hearing the secret of the cruel emperor, they heard the division of a higher level.


    They are now only in the peak field of humanity, and above the field of humanity, there is the field of fairyland.


    True fairy, fairy king, quasi fairy emperor, fairy Emperor¡¤¡¤¡¤


    How powerful should this realm be?


    In particular, the quasi Immortal Emperor and the Immortal Emperor realm are even more terrible. They can directly intervene in the long river of time and space, which is unimaginable. The Immortal Emperor can even trace back to time to limit the enemy to silent time and space, which has somewhat broken their cognition.


    "Does the Immortal Emperor really have such magic power?"


    The cruel emperor also looked sluggish and stunned.


    She always wanted to find her brother in reincarnation, but she didn''t think of reversing time and space, directly returning to the past and living his brother from the past time and space.


    "You should have heard that in the chaotic ancient era, the emperor lived and reincarnated to the era of the fall of the emperor. In the end of the law, he lived eight generations, reversibly reduced the immortality of real immortals, and achieved the fruit position of real immortals through nine generations in the world of mortals."


    "In the process of the emperor''s growth, you have saved the emperor many times."


    Shen Wen smiled.


    "Me?"


    At this moment, not to mention Kirin ancient emperor, Xuanwu ancient emperor and Dacheng holy body, even the cruel Emperor himself was stunned.


    "I won''t tell you in detail. I can tell you clearly that in the world connected by Zhutian college, in the chaotic ancient era, the emperor of heaven was still a child at this time."


    Shen Wen didn''t explain too much, because it involves not only the future of Shi Hao, but also the future of the cruel emperor. These futures have long been confused because of the emergence of Zhutian college.


    "Ye Fan has seen the emperor of heaven, and even there is the supreme blood of the emperor of heaven in his body."


    "You should feel the particularity of Ye Fan''s body."


    The cruel emperor once suspected that ye fan was the reincarnation of his brother. Otherwise, without the promotion of the cruel emperor, Ye Fan could have the opportunity to sit in the Jiulong coffin and come from the earth to the Beidou region.


    Therefore, the cruel emperor has always paid attention to Ye Fan. Ye Fan seems to grow very dangerous. In fact, if someone dares to kill Ye Fan, he will definitely lead the cruel emperor out.


    "How? Join our Zhutian college and participate in the research of reincarnation laboratory. Whether you want to revive your brother through reincarnation or when your strength reaches the Immortal Emperor, you can revive your brother."


    Shen Wen was calm and said.


    "This is the recruitment book of Zhutian college. Your talent and talent are enough to become the Faculty of Zhutian college."


    Shen Wen said that he put a recruitment contract of Zhutian college in front of the cruel emperor.


    [letter of appointment of teachers of Zhutian university]


    "Empress, through the investigation of Zhutian college, your strength has been recognized by Zhutian college and meets the admission conditions of teachers of Zhutian college. Are you willing to become a teacher of Zhutian college?"


    "If you agree to accept, please sign at the signature office for confirmation."


    "Sign for confirmation: [__], valid before today''s midnight."


    Looking at the recruitment Book flashing purple light, the ancient Kirin emperor and the ancient Xuanwu emperor look full of emotion, not to mention Dacheng holy body.


    "I agree."


    The cruel emperor signed his name without any hesitation.


    Not for immortality! Just for your return in this world of mortals!


    Compared with waiting for her brother''s reincarnation, the cruel emperor believes in reviving his brother by his own strength.


    In the past, she was just unable to determine whether there was reincarnation in the world, or whether she was strong enough to revive the dead in the long river of time and space. Now after Shen Wen''s narration, she no longer felt confused.


    "Now that I have become a teacher of Zhutian college, I will give you a task. You will lead the team to level the restricted area of life."


    "Except for the Supreme Master who did not launch the dark turmoil, all the others were killed, none of them remained, and their bodies were kept intact. They can be used as food in the jade dining hall."


    Shen Wen couldn''t help smiling when he saw the cruel emperor sign his name.


    With the participation of the cruel emperor, Zhutian college has a strong combat power.


    Qilin ancient emperor, Xuanwu ancient emperor, "??".


    Supreme becomes food?


    If they saw the supreme being refined into puppets before, they just felt a little lucky. Now, they only have a strong afterlife.


    Those supreme beings in the forbidden area of life will not only be killed, but even their bodies will be made into vegetables, which is really terrible.


    Dacheng holy body, "??".


    I seem to be the supreme in the forbidden zone of life?


    The only thing that calmed the Dacheng holy body a little was that he had never launched a dark turmoil, which did not belong to the scope of the killing of Zhutian college.


    "Inform Zhutian college to connect all forces in the world that cooperate with Zhutian college. Among them, friars with legendary level 7 combat power tell them to participate in the hunting of life forbidden area."


    Shen Wen directly issued a notice.


    Taiqing, Erlang God, Yang Jian, Ying Zheng, Lao Tzu and other teachers or students who have all reached the legendary level 7 combat power have gathered rapidly in Zhutian college.


    There are dozens of teachers and students of Zhutian college alone.


    There may be only a few people in Zhutian college who have reached the level 7 of legend, but there are many people who have reached the level 7 of legend.


    Like the pheasants, dragon finches, cranes and other monsters in the law enforcement hall, although they have not preached to become emperors, they can fight the supreme emperor, even stronger than those who cut themselves.


    "Buzz ~" "buzz ~" "buzz ~"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    At the same time, Zhutian college opened the doors of the world and came out of it.

 Chapter 514

    Nezha''s magic child world.


    "Hey, didn''t Zhutian college say it cooperated with me? Why didn''t it contact me?"


    In the western sky, zhunti Taoist''s face looks like balsam pear. Some people can''t sit and stand at ease.


    After hearing the cooperation mentioned by the Dean on Nezha''s birthday, zhunti Taoist was itching like a cat''s paw, waiting for the contact of Zhutian college all the time.


    However, after a period of time, Zhutian college didn''t have any contact with him.


    Not only did they have no contact with him, but even with the rest of their world, as if they had forgotten them all.


    "Participate in the hunting life forbidden zone?"


    At this time, the quasi Taoist priest found a notice letter with four gilded characters of Zhutian college appeared in front of him out of thin air. He opened it quickly and looked a little excited.


    "Big hand, big hand!"


    The quasi Taoist priest looked at the contents of the notice letter and looked shocked and excited.


    The notice not only tells them what they are invited to do, but also tells them about the origin of the forbidden area of life.


    "Younger martial brother, you should have received it."


    There was a purple notice letter in his hand, and his face was a little excited.


    It''s incredible to surround and kill a group of strong people in the legendary level 7 realm.


    They are just the legendary sixth level peak state. Their world doesn''t even have a strong man in the legendary seventh level state.


    However, they have enough confidence.


    The higher level challenges some supreme beings who are afraid of life and death and even lose their human form. They still have confidence. Moreover, they can leave a Yuanshen separated in the original world. Even if the noumenon falls into the sky covering world, they only need to cultivate in the original world for a period of time, and they can recover to the peak again.


    Moreover, it has been mentioned in the notice that when they surround and kill the supreme masters in the life restricted area, they can obtain some imperial scriptures and immortal dharmas of that world.


    "Yes, let''s go."


    The zhunti Taoist priest and the receiving Taoist priest put away all their magic weapons, and then left a separation of the original God respectively. Relying on the notice letter, they opened the door of the world connecting the Zhutian college and entered the Zhutian college.


    At the same time, all the monks who have reached the legendary seventh level combat power, such as the moral Tianzun, Lingbao Tianzun and Yuanshi Tianzun of Nezha''s magic child world, also accepted the invitation and successively entered the Zhutian college.


    Journey to the west is passed on to the world.


    "Besiege the forbidden area of life?"


    The wudian Buddha, who is wandering in the demon world and intends to capture the Tathagata Buddha, received the notice letter from the Zhutian college. As soon as he changed his look, he returned to the Zhutian college without any hesitation.


    Originally, he intended to seize the Tathagata Buddha and help Ying Zheng solve the most difficult obstacles in the three realms. However, after receiving the notice letter from Zhutian college, he also immediately returned to Zhutian college.


    Tathagata Buddha caught one day early and one day late. It''s no problem.


    However, this time, the enlightenment besieged the forbidden area of life, which may leave a good impression on Zhutian college.


    "Besiege the forbidden area of life?"


    In Tianting, Sun Wukong also received a notice from Zhutian college, because Sun Wukong has been recruited by Ying Zheng.


    The reason why Sun Wukong opposed wudian Buddha''s rule over the three realms was that wudian Buddha was a devil. His rule over the three realms would only make the three realms darker.


    However, Ying Zheng is different.


    He directly promoted all kinds of high-yield crops in the three realms and opened the wisdom. In addition, Yang Jian, who has a legendary seven level realm, beat the Buddha, and Sun Wukong joined the three realms ruled by Ying Zheng.


    As a member of the affiliated forces of Zhutian college, he naturally received the existence of Zhutian college.


    In addition to fighting against the Buddha and the monkey king, there are also the supreme Lao Jun, the emperor of Donghua, the God of water Gonggong and others who have all received the notice letter from Zhutian college. Some of them have obeyed the new Tianting, and some have also accepted the solicitation of Ying Zheng.


    They can refuse the Jade Emperor''s solicitation, but in the face of the temptation of Ying Zheng''s heaven and world, they can''t refuse the temptation even if Donghua emperor and Zhen Yuanzi are scattered.


    Especially after receiving the notification letter from Zhutian college, they affirmed their intention to join the new Tianting ruled by Ying Zheng.


    Shen Wen originally intended to invite the destructive gods, angels and the whole king of the dragon ball world. However, seeing that nearly 100 people gathered in Zhutian college, he did not invite the gods of the dragon ball world to reach the legendary seventh level combat power.


    Because the gods of the dragon ball world haven''t had much contact with Zhutian college. If you invite them, you need to explain the things of Zhutian college to them. It''s too troublesome.


    "The female emperor took you as the main body, supplemented by the Taiqing Dynasty, and prepared to suppress the seven forbidden areas of life, such as the Taichu ancient mine, the heaven, the immortal mausoleum and the God ruins."


    When all the guards were assembled, Shen Wen handed over the commander to the cruel emperor and Taiqing.


    Because of all the teachers and students of Zhutian college, the ruthless emperor has the highest combat power.


    Moreover, the cruel emperor knows these life restricted areas best.


    "Are there so many great emperors?"


    Looking at nearly a hundred figures standing on the square of Zhutian college, three people, Qilin ancient emperor, Xuanwu ancient emperor and Dacheng holy body, took a breath.


    What a terrible lineup!


    Only one person can preach in an era. It took millions of years or even more to accumulate so many supreme beings in the forbidden zone of life.


    However, Zhutian college can easily command so many powerful people at the supreme level.


    They don''t think there are only these strong people in Zhutian college, because Qilin ancient emperor and Xuanwu ancient emperor have seen Shen Wen refine more than a dozen supreme masters into puppets.


    However, among these figures, they did not see those puppets.


    "But have you found that it seems that all of them are strong at the emperor level, and there is no strong at a higher level."


    Kirin Gu Huang whispered and discussed with Xuanwu Gu Huang.


    "Life is going to be a thing of the past."


    The Xuanwu ancient emperor nodded gently and sighed.


    "It''s the dean."


    The cruel emperor nodded slightly and did not refuse Shen Wen''s arrangement.


    As soon as the cruel emperor''s voice fell, everyone looked at the cruel emperor with different looks.


    "The strength of this woman is similar to me at most. If I were also a member of Zhutian college, I might be able to compete with him for the commander."


    Buddha Wutian sighed.


    "It''s the dean."


    Taiqing had no idea and accepted Shen Wen''s arrangement without hesitation.


    As for the world of Nezha''s magic child and the world after journey to the west, they have no opinion. Although they may not be convinced by the cruel emperor, no one dares to have any opinion on Shen Wen''s arrangement.


    "Dean, if you rashly attack the life restricted area, it may lead to dark unrest."


    The cruel emperor hesitated and said.


    They are going to destroy the forbidden area of life. Those who have been cut off will surely fight to the death in case of death threats. They will even sublimate and return to the throne. They will be able to retrieve the great power for a short time. In order to restore their strength, they will absorb a great deal of life essence.


    Those who cut the great emperors in the seven life restricted areas erupt at the same time. Perhaps the whole world will become a dead place. It will take countless years before they can recover.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I''ll help you solve this problem."


    "Now there are two options for you to choose. One is to isolate the seven life restricted areas directly, and then you can disperse the siege. Of course, you can break each one."


    "Another plan, I can attract all the great emperors in the forbidden area of life into one space."


    Shen Wen said leisurely.


    Because he still has a main god space in his hand. Although the main god space can not completely seal those self beheading emperors, it can trap them in the main god space in a short time.


    Under the siege of many top strongmen at the same level, they may fall before they have time to sublimate.


    "I choose the second option."


    Just when people thought that the cruel emperor would choose the first scheme without hesitation, the cruel emperor said without hesitation.


    "What?"


    The others were slightly stunned.


    Each one did not choose to break, but chose to gather all the supreme beings in the forbidden area of life.


    There are two or three supreme masters in the forbidden area of life, and even more than a dozen. For example, there are a dozen self cutting supreme masters in Taichu ancient mines.


    "Good!"


    Naturally, it was under the command of the cruel emperor, and Shen Wen would not forcibly interfere.


    "That''s it!"


    Shen Wen smiled.


    It''s too simple to lead out the supreme masters in the forbidden area of life. These supreme masters are going crazy to enter the fairyland.


    As long as there is a little chance, they will rush forward without hesitation.


    He only needs to use the light ball of the LORD God to evolve a fairyland and spit out some immortal substances. Naturally, he can introduce all the supreme beings into the space of the LORD God.


    Simply put, Shen Wen can also help them directly open the channel connecting the strange world, or directly help them open the channel connecting the fairy world, and they will naturally flock in.


    However, for the sake of safety, Shen Wen still plans to use the main god space to evolve into a false fairyland and introduce all the supremacy of all life restricted areas into the main god space.


    Because there are also creatures in the strangeness. The battle at the emperor level is too terrible. The battle between them is a disaster for ordinary creatures.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as Shen Wen''s voice fell, there was a huge noise in an unmanned star field. A powerful force rushed out of a dead star and quickly spread to the universe. Many stars burst open!


    The gorgeous light is shining and the bright awn is flying. The universe is extremely terrible. The breath of all kinds of saints is surging, and the roars and screams come and go one after another.


    A terrible light rushed up into the sky. The unparalleled divine power came from here. It was extremely bright. A passage suspected of becoming a fairy road was about to appear. This place was crumbling.


    "The immortal road is about to appear. It is really going to manifest in this world!"


    "The gate of heaven is wide open, and the immortal domain will appear. It is expected that the ultimate ancient road for millions of years will cross the two circles!"


    This is like an ancient mantra, which rings through heaven and earth. It is also like a sacrificial sound, which shocked nine days and ten places. It is vast and powerful, and the divine sound is shocking.


    The star field is about to collapse!


    The immortal road is collapsing, and the clouds are churning. It is as white as a gauze. It is extremely peaceful. As long as you take a sip, you will feel refreshed and quickly fall into the realm of enlightenment.


    Finally, that day, the channel was stable, and terrible immortal substances spewed out from the channel. Where the immortal substances passed, some Death Stars recovered instantly. With the clarity visible to the naked eye, you can see a vast and vast world at the other end of the channel.


    fairyland!


    That''s the fairyland!


    All the monks who saw the world had this idea in their minds.


    Holy, it''s so holy.


    "Yes, that''s the day!"


    In the forbidden area of life, there was the roar of the ancient Supreme Master, the shaking stars outside the territory rustled, and some small stars fell directly. It was too terrible.


    "After waiting for ages, it finally appeared!"


    This is the ancient supreme voice of the vicissitudes of life, including how much bitterness and helplessness, waiting for a long time, paying an irreparable price, and finally saw this life.


    "Roar..."


    There was a roar of creatures from the fairyland, shaking the Big Dipper region. At the same time, a colorful bird appeared and hovered there, burning wildly.


    "It''s the Phoenix. It''s a creature belonging to the immortal realm!"


    The old monk who couldn''t walk shouted with tears in his eyes. When he saw the fairy, he felt that he had no regrets even if he died!


    "Roar..."


    There was another roar, and a blue real dragon appeared, just like an emerald carved, emitting towering pressure and frightening the endless starry sky.


    "Another fairy, another living creature in the fairy world, has reached the lower boundary!"


    An old friar could not wait for that moment. In tears, he turned into a light rain and flew to the channel


    "Even if I die immediately, there is no regret. I witnessed the opening of Xianlu!"


    The appearance of two fairies made many of these old people without much life directly turn into light and rain, become a part of the tiandaoze, and belong to the natural Avenue.


    "Really, it''s true. They exude the power of immortality."


    The Supreme Master of the forbidden area of life roared and couldn''t bear it anymore and flew towards the fairyland.


    "Hahaha... I''m an immortal!"


    The first one who broke into the fairyland roared with great excitement.


    His body is recovering, and he has endless life materials swallowed by him. Even if he doesn''t need to be self styled, he can live for hundreds of thousands of years.


    This is a terrible number of words.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, the first Supreme Master who broke into the fairy world was bombarding the fairy Road, trying to close the fairy road and prevent other supreme masters from entering.


    "At this moment, the right time and the right place have appeared. The immortal road will be opened and killed!"


    There was an ancient supreme roar, which made the stars tremble, and many big stars burst into pieces. At this moment, all the major life restricted areas were shining into the sky. The ancient emperor and the great emperor were filled with Qi and broke out!


    Can''t wait!


    They can clearly feel that everything is true.


    Although there is a huge gap between the Fairy Spirit and the fairy world and their estimated time, what does it matter.


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    One by one, the supreme masters entered the fairyland and shouted excitedly.


    After waiting for endless years, they finally waited until the fairyland opened, and they finally entered the fairyland.


    "It seems to be the real fairyland!"


    Even the most cautious supreme masters could not bear it at this moment and entered the fairyland.


    Because someone is destroying Chengxian road and wants to prevent other supreme beings from entering the fairyland.


    "Go!"


    At this moment, some quasi emperors and great saints in the universe are also desperately coming to the immortal road. Those supreme masters have succeeded, and they also want to try to enter the immortal road.


    "Catch up! Finally catch up!"


    In addition to those supreme beings in the forbidden area of life, the two figures rushed to Xianlu first.


    One figure is the Jinwu quasi emperor of the Jinwu nationality, and the other is the quasi emperor of the human race. Gai Jiuyou, a powerful man who has almost become a Tao, came to Chengxian road. They felt the majestic long biomass spitting in Chengxian road and showed a trace of intoxication on their faces.


    Every time they breathe, they have a slight improvement in their energy, which is a bit better than they were not long ago.


    This is really terrible. If they enter the fairyland, immortality is not a dream. They will be able to preach in the future.


    "Buzz ~"


    At this time, Xianlu was directly closed without any sign. Just for a moment, Xianlu was completely closed.


    "Ah ~"


    Jinwu quasi emperor and gaijiuyou were stunned directly, and the smile on their faces solidified instantly. Some monks who were rushing to Xianlu were all roaring and collapsing.


    "All the supreme masters in the forbidden area of life have entered the trap. Go ahead and kill them all, leaving none!"


    Just then, between heaven and earth, a plain voice rang through everyone''s ears.


    At the same time, in the place where Xianlu disappeared, nearly 100 terrorist figures came, and each figure was no weaker than those supreme masters.


    Jinwu zhundi, gaijiuyou and others, "??".

 Chapter 515

    "Hiss ~"


    At this moment, no matter ordinary friars, or those high saints and quasi emperors, they all fell directly from the void. They only felt their bodies cold and their hearts trembling.


    I heard you wrong!


    They must have heard wrong!


    Wrong!


    They must have read it wrong!


    Hallucination!


    All hallucinations!


    impossible!


    Chengxian road and fairy world are all scams?


    Is someone deliberately leading out the supremacy of the forbidden area of life and trying to catch them all?


    This is terrible! Amazing!


    Just think about it, they feel like falling into the abyss, and their souls are trembling.


    "Empress, do not know what plan?"


    Someone asked, some blood boiling.


    War!


    Next is absolutely amazing war!


    The Dean has introduced the supremacy of these life restricted areas into the battle area. Next, there will be a battle between more than 100 legendary seventh level fighters.


    No one of them has ever participated in such a huge war with top scenes.


    "You don''t need any plan. Just go into direct killing."


    The cruel emperor said plainly.


    "This..."


    Someone looked at the cruel emperor with a surprised face, and was dissatisfied.


    There are more than 30 supreme masters entering the life restricted area in the combat area. Their number is indeed more than those supreme masters. However, once those supreme masters become crazy, they may drag a few people on their backs.


    They came to siege the life restricted area to get some opportunities, not to die.


    In case of mistakes in the battle, maybe they will be besieged.


    "Sing ~"


    Just as this talent spoke, he was interrupted by a long roar from the cruel emperor.


    In the ancient abyss, ancient coffins rose one after another in the chaotic dragon''s nest and exploded one after another. There were many beautiful flesh bodies like jade. They all burned, turned into robbery ashes, rushed one after another immortal light and disappeared into the cruel emperor.


    At this moment, everyone felt frightened. They clearly saw that the immortal light also had the power of the yuan God. Now they are together, how powerful will it be?!


    Finally, all the bodies in the coffin turned into fly ash, and the spirit and spirit were integrated into one body. The cruel emperor seemed to have an immortal coming!


    With her as the center, it spread to the whole universe, and everyone felt an extremely dangerous atmosphere.


    But this is not over yet. In the Big Dipper domain, a jar filled with terrible black light turned into a streamer and flew over, and then exploded. The endless essence and Yuan soul did not enter the cruel emperor.


    The figure standing around the cruel emperor retreated again and again, looking at the cruel emperor with some shock.


    This woman is so strong.


    It''s just not over yet.


    In the Big Dipper realm, a girl uttered an exclamation, directly turned into a light, penetrated into the void, and disappeared into the female emperor''s eyebrow and heart. At this time, even the universe shook up, as if it could not bear this kind of pressure.


    At this time, the female emperor reached the real peak.


    Not for immortality! Just for your return in this world of mortals.


    The cruel Emperor didn''t say this casually.


    As one of the most amazing emperors in ancient times, the cruel emperor had already touched the realm of mortal immortals, but becoming an immortal was not too tempting for her. She just wanted to wait until her brother''s reincarnation.


    However, after hearing Shen Wen''s explanation, the cruel emperor decided to change from passive to active.


    Instead of passively waiting for her brother''s reincarnation, it''s better to establish a reincarnation, directly find out her brother''s reincarnation, or directly reach the taboo field above the Immortal Emperor, and directly fish his brother out of the past from the long river of time and space.


    "That''s too strong!"


    At this time, no one has any meaning to the cruel emperor''s arrangement.


    The ruthless emperor is strong enough to take charge of everything. Even if there is a supreme counterattack on the verge of death, I''m afraid the ruthless emperor can stop it.


    "Get ready to go in."


    The reason why the cruel emperor chose the second scheme is to fight many emperors and improve his strength.


    After changing from passive to active, the cruel emperor knew that if she wanted to improve her strength, she had to go through more battles. Therefore, she chose to introduce all the supremacies in the restricted area of life into the same place.


    And now in the space of the LORD God.


    "Hahaha... Hahaha..."


    In the space of the LORD God, all the supreme masters could not help showing a trace of smile and excitement.


    fairyland!


    They finally entered the fairyland of their dreams!


    "The rules of heaven and earth in the fairy world are really strange. I can''t feel it."


    "The immortal material in the fairyland is too rich. No wonder it can be called the fairyland. I feel that I can enter the fairyland and they can also live forever."


    "It''s just that the fairyland is so special. There are too few creatures."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    All the supreme masters are crazy swallowing and sucking the immortal material. At the same time, they are looking at the situation of the fairyland, with joy and doubt.


    There are too many places in the fairyland that are different from what they think.


    "Why bother so much? At least here we don''t have to worry about the end of our life. As long as we have enough life, we may be able to find a way to repair ourselves."


    There is a supreme sneer.


    Alive!


    In order to live, they cut themselves, but also launched dark unrest. In order to survive, they have long abandoned human nature.


    In this fairyland, the immortal material seems endless. In this case, their life is almost endless. With endless life, they can''t do anything if they want to sit.


    "Yes, as long as we have enough life, we can have enough time to find ways to improve ourselves. No matter whether this is the fairyland or not, for us, this is the real fairyland."


    There is supreme approval.


    The situation here is countless times better than the life forbidden area. They are self styled in the divine source in the life forbidden area. Every time they come out, they need to launch a dark turmoil to replenish some energy.


    There is no need for such consideration here. They can move freely and are no longer bound by heaven and earth.


    "Hmm? Is Xianlu closed?"


    At this time, all the supreme masters noticed that the immortal road seemed to disappear in an instant. They lost contact with the human world. At the same time, there was a trace of uneasiness in many people''s hearts.


    Entering the fairy world is too smooth, and the fairy road is closed too suddenly. It is too different from the previous fairy road.


    However, they soon calmed down again.


    They are so many supreme masters together that they can kill out even if there is any conspiracy.


    "Kill! Leave none!"


    A cold voice suddenly sounded, and then nearly a hundred figures appeared in the main god space at the same time.


    "Female emperor..."


    At this moment, all the supreme masters felt intense uneasiness.


    In addition to the cruel Emperor they know, there are nearly a hundred people comparable to the supreme breath.


    "Scam! This is a scam! Empress, you and I will never die."


    The supreme look in the forbidden area of life was shocked and angry, roaring.


    Although the roars of dozens of supreme masters are isolated from the space of the LORD God, there are still voices reaching the outside world.


    Jin Wu Zhun Di and Gai Jiuyou, who are closest to the main god space, only feel their scalp numb and their bodies are very stiff.


    Is it the female emperor who arranged such a terrible situation?


    "Cruel emperor!"


    At this moment, they couldn''t help thinking of the title of the female emperor.


    "It is said that the female emperor''s physique is not as good as that of ordinary people, and it is difficult to cultivate Taoism, but the woman created the magic skill of swallowing heaven with her amazing talent. By swallowing all kinds of special physique and origin, she became stronger and stronger, and finally became the Emperor of swallowing heaven. At the same time, she also has the name of a cruel great emperor."


    "You say, does the female emperor intend to devour all the supreme beings in the forbidden area of life, and then preach and become immortal."


    Someone was whispering. After that, he was frightened by himself and looked very pale.


    Terror!


    What happened today is the greatest horror in the world for them.


    Someone arranged to lead all the supreme beings in the forbidden area of life into a trap and planned to kill all these supreme beings.


    The Layout Maker seems to be the female emperor known as the cruel emperor.


    "Kill!"


    The cruel Emperor didn''t talk nonsense with these supreme people in the forbidden area of life, and directly launched an attack.


    She clapped her hands in the air, like a real immortal coming to the world, and patted a Supreme Master in the forbidden area of life. With a bang, the man flew up, coughed up blood in his mouth, his body cracked, and then exploded. He reorganized his body in the distance, showing a look of shock. He couldn''t believe this fact and ran away quickly. The cruel emperor ignored it, didn''t pursue it, and then killed other supreme masters.


    "Kill!"


    Other people in the camp of Zhutian college finally reacted and looked for their own goals.


    Otherwise, with the power of the cruel emperor, they may not have to fight, and all the supreme masters of these life restricted areas will be killed by the cruel emperor.


    "One side down!"


    In the undead mountain, Shen Wen also separated a trace of mind and paid attention to the battle in the main god space. He smiled faintly. At the same time, he was also picking undead medicine in the undead mountain and understanding ancient tea trees.


    This is a very special immortality medicine. There are 108 leaves in total. Each leaf is different, and the Tao rhyme contained in it is also different. Moreover, this number of leaves grows every time, which can help people understand the Tao.


    "Go to the next forbidden area of life."


    All the supreme beings in the forbidden area of life enter the space of the LORD God, and Shen Wen picks the undead medicine with ease.


    "Immortal peach medicine."


    Shen Wen picked another kind of immortal medicine in another forbidden area of life called Shenxu.


    "Ding! Life forbidden zone: Reincarnation sea is destroyed, please choose a reward."


    At this time, the system''s prompt sound starts.


    "Choose the carefree Heavenly Master."


    Shen Wen said without hesitation.


    Xiaoyao Tianzun is one of the Tianzun who created one of the nine mysteries. His combat power is much stronger than other supreme masters.


    "Buzz ~"


    Shen Wen''s voice fell, and the whole person seemed to enter a wonderful situation. From a second-party perspective, Shen Wen experienced the life of Xiaoyao Tianzun. In just a moment, Shen Wen got all the strength and memory of Xiaoyao Tianzun.


    "Go to the next forbidden area of life to pick undead medicine."


    Shen Wen''s figure disappeared in the God ruins.


    "Ding! Life forbidden zone: undead mountain is destroyed, please choose a reward."


    "Select Shi Huang."


    Shen Wen once again gained all the strength of the stone emperor, and even his holy spirit constitution was consumed by his golden flame.


    "Another immortal drug was picked."


    "Ding! Life forbidden zone: God is destroyed, please choose a reward."


    "Choose Dapeng guhuang."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    In the main god space, many legendary strong men with seventh order combat power have been killed earth shaking. Shen Wen calmly picks the undead medicine and collects the treasure houses of life restricted areas. Moreover, if each life restricted area is destroyed, he can obtain a supreme combat power superposition.


    The battle lasted three days, and the last supreme in the life restricted area was also killed.


    Shen Wen also fully obtained the superposition of the seven supreme combat power, and there were more than a dozen kinds of immortal drugs in his hand.


    "Dacheng holy body, among all the life restricted areas, there is only your ancient restricted area. What do you say to do?"


    Shen Wen opened the main god space, and most of his faces showed a strong smile. After all, so many strong people fell into their hands, especially the Dacheng holy body.


    After the forbidden area of life was destroyed, there would be no dark unrest. However, a plain voice sounded in the ears of Dacheng holy body, which made the smile on his face freeze instantly.


    Dacheng holy body, "??".


    Do you even want to kill him?


    "The ancient forbidden area must be dissolved."


    Shen Wen said.


    "Yes, dissolve, I will dissolve."


    Dacheng holy body did not hesitate to say.


    In the battle of the LORD God space, he absorbed a lot of immortal materials. Even if he lived for tens of thousands of years, he had no problem and no longer needed to stay in the ancient forbidden area.


    "Ding! Life forbidden zone: the ancient holy body is destroyed. Please choose a reward."


    "Choose the cruel emperor."


    Shen Wen said without hesitation.


    In an instant, Shen Wen knew all the secrets of the cruel emperor and all the cultivation methods of the cruel emperor. On the original basis, Shen Wen added the combat power of the cruel emperor again.


    "Ding! Task one, calm down the dark turmoil, and complete."


    At the same time, the system also sounded a prompt tone.


    "The superposition of full eight supreme combat forces still has a good effect."


    After completely digesting the fighting power of the cruel emperor, Shen Wen can obviously feel that his strength has improved.


    "My strength now should be able to easily crush the real immortal in the perfect world. I don''t know how to compare with the fairy king?"


    Shen Wen couldn''t help smiling and had a general understanding of his strength in his heart.


    Every time he made a breakthrough, when he first set foot in the legendary level 7 realm, his combat power almost reached the top level of the legendary level 7 realm.


    Moreover, he also swallowed all the delicacies in the perfect world. In addition to the massive real immortal and supreme delicacies, there are two fairy kings, not even ordinary fairy kings. With the refining of these massive energies, Shen Wen''s strength is improving every breath.


    Now it has been improved. Although his strength is still in the legendary level 7 realm, I''m afraid no friar in the legendary level 7 realm is his opponent, or even an enemy of one move.


    As for what level he belongs to among the fairy kings, it can only be clear through actual combat.


    "Task one has been completed, so task two and task three are left."


    "The second task is to repair the fairyland. This task is not urgent. You can wait first."


    "The third task is to train students to break through the realm of the great emperor and recruit talented teachers. This can start to choose goals."


    Although Kirin guhuang and Xuanwu guhuang have become the gatekeepers of Zhutian college, they are at most teaching staff, not teaching teachers. The real teacher is only the cruel emperor.


    "In addition to the cruel emperor, Wushi emperor can also recruit teachers for Zhutian college. Qingdi is a chaotic Qinglian preacher and belongs to the demon family. Zhutian college also needs an orthodox demon cultivation."


    "The Immortal Emperor should still be Nirvana among the ancient stars. The emperor is arranged in a strange world and is ready to refine the whole world. These two people have good talents, but they have too many cruel means, especially the emperor. He plans to refine the human world. This person must be eradicated, and the Immortal Emperor will not stay."


    Shen Wen made a decision soon.


    Even those who cut themselves in the forbidden area of life did not let go, and there was no need for the Immortal Emperor to stay.


    "Teachers don''t have to choose emperor level figures, but they can also choose some teachers below emperor level."


    For example, Gai Jiuyou, who is already a little scared, Jiang Taixu, the God King trapped in Zishan, and Duan De, who is good at stealing tombs, all of these people have certain talents.


    "However, people below the great emperor level can first recruit them as students into Zhutian college to complete the student task of preaching the great emperor. When they preach the great emperor, they can find a suitable time to take them full-time as teachers."


    "You don''t have to choose only those who cover the sky to complete the role of preaching the great emperor. Students of Zhutian college can also choose some people who are suitable for practicing in the cover sky world among those who cover the sky to preach the great emperor, the world after the journey to the West and the world of Nezha''s magic child."


    "For example, there is a supreme deity named Lingbao Tianzun in Nezha''s magic child world. He has created one of the nine mysteries. He can recruit the Lingbao Tianzun of Nezha''s magic child world as a student of Zhutian college and let him become an emperor."


    "The fight of the Buddha Sun Wukong in the world after the journey to the West defeated the Buddha Sun Wukong. In the world of covering the sky, there are holy spirits like Sun Wukong and a family of fighting Saint apes. Sun Wukong can also preach in the world of covering the sky."


    "As for the moral deity, one of the nine deities, his inheritance is left to Lao Tzu."


    Shen Wen inquired quickly.


    He found that the identities of many heavenly lords, great emperors and ancient emperors in the covered world can correspond to the students of Zhutian college or some monks in other worlds he liked.


    "However, before that, we still need to pay these people."


    Shen Wen restrained his mind and turned his eyes to the excited people.


    Because they didn''t get much booty by attracting all the supreme beings in the forbidden area of life to the LORD God space.


    He said before that if he wanted to leave a complete body and participate in the encirclement and killing of the Supreme People in the life restricted area, they would get some supreme blood, and the Jidao imperial soldiers could not be refined at all. They were basically trapped in the main god space, and they would get some broken Jidao imperial soldiers'' broken skin.


    "Dead?"


    Gaijiuyou and Jinwu emperor looked at the nearly 100 people who stood in the void and talked excitedly. They couldn''t help swallowing and spitting. They just felt cold all over.


    Terror!


    It''s terrible!


    Although the supreme masters in the forbidden area of life are all self cutting supreme masters, they can still sublimate to the utmost and have the fighting power of the great emperor in a short time.


    However, in this way, more than 30 ancient supreme masters fell in less than three days. They only heard some screams and fighting.


    If they had not seen more than 30 supreme bodies lying across the void, they would hardly believe what was happening.


    There are more terrible things in the world.


    "Come on, take the white tiger and the purple dragon to cook. Today, kill the scum of civilization in the forbidden area of life. We''ll hold a banquet here to celebrate."


    Just then, a dull voice sounded.


    Gaijiuyou, Jinwu Zhun emperor, "??".

 Chapter 516

    "Cook the white tiger ancient emperor and the ten thousand Dragon Emperor?"


    Gaijiuyou and Jinwu quasi emperor feel the great terror in the world. In their cognition, the great emperor has been the top existence, threatening and glorifying an era.


    At the peak of the great emperor, no one can provoke a great emperor.


    Even if the supreme masters in the life restricted area cut themselves, which is far from being compared with the peak period, it is not the quasi emperor who can be provoked, that is, the quasi emperor of the quasi emperor''s nine heaven is like an ant in the eyes of the supreme masters in the life restricted area.


    This kind of great emperor, who is high above the world and overlooks thousands of years, has become food now?


    This is so shocking.


    "Is this the reincarnation of cause and effect?"


    Gaijiuyou can''t help thinking that those supreme masters in the forbidden area of life take the universe''s ten thousand families as nourishment, devour the essence of the universe''s ten thousand families and prolong their life. Now they have also become other people''s food and will become the humiliation of the great emperor in the long river of history.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t become the great emperor."


    Jinwu quasi emperor was a little timid and happy.


    After the Qing emperor preached and became emperor, for a long time, other people could not preach even if their talents were against the sky. Therefore, Jinwu prospective emperor chose to seal in the divine source, wait for the Qing emperor''s Tao to disperse, and then choose an appropriate time to preach and become emperor.


    He felt the Qing emperor at this moment. If he did not preach first, he would succeed in becoming the emperor.


    Under the threat of death and the temptation of Xianlu, he may also become a member of the restricted area of life.


    In the forbidden area of life, more than 30 supreme masters were all killed. There was no wave, and even the battle did not affect the human world. If he also became one of them, the Supreme Master of the forbidden area of life must have him. Maybe he would also be on the table.


    Gai Jiuyou and Jinwu Zhun emperor, who were standing near Shen Wen and his party, felt the boundless terror. People from other forces in the sky covered world were trembling and looked pale at the sky. They were difficult to accept what had happened these days.


    Especially those forces who rely on the forbidden area of life are trembling one by one.


    In the past, when the life forbidden zone was in, the supreme masters of the life forbidden zone were descendants. Even ancient aristocratic families and holy places dared not provoke them. Now all the supreme masters of the life forbidden zone have been killed. The life forbidden zone has become the past, and they will be liquidated.


    However, after a short period of shock and shock, some forces who knew about the restricted area of life were secretly happy and even very excited.


    The life forbidden zone is a magic knife hanging over their heads. I don''t know when it will fall. Moreover, in the face of the supreme masters who launch dark unrest, none of them has room to fight back. Even those ancient aristocratic families can only hide with the help of the great emperor array pattern or the extreme emperor soldiers.


    As long as they wait for the dark turmoil to pass, they dare to come out.


    Now that there is no life restricted area, they have lost a layer of shackles.


    "I don''t know what happened to the nearly 100 emperors?"


    "Are they all trained by the female emperor?"


    Many forces secretly speculated.


    They are all happy that the life forbidden zone has been destroyed, but they are also worried about the sudden emergence of nearly 100 supreme level strongmen.


    Apart from the cruel emperor, the Kirin ancient emperor, the Xuanwu ancient emperor and a few others, they know no one at all. It''s really weird.


    If nearly a hundred great emperors rule all races in the universe, how can they stand out?


    "Everyone can choose an imperial Scripture or secret skill."


    When all forces were worried, Shen Wen''s banquet came to the point. As soon as Shen Wen waved his hand, the LORD God''s light ball projected a huge silver screen, which displayed imperial scriptures and secrets, even nine secrets.


    "Corpse Sutra": the Scripture of a great emperor preached by a corpse, which involves the mystery of the reincarnation of the corpse... "


    "Nine changes of divine silkworm": the emperor''s Sutra created by the ancient emperor of divine silkworm. Each change is a Nirvana transformation, and ten become gods... "


    "Bing Zi Mi: the secret technique created by immeasurable Heavenly Master can manipulate weapons. If you reach the extreme, you can manipulate any foreign object, even control the other party as a weapon, and the extreme weapons can also affect you."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    There are hundreds of imperial scriptures and secret arts on it.


    Although Shen Wen only obtained the strength and all the memories of the eight supreme masters, these supreme masters cultivated their own imperial scriptures, but secretly collected a lot of imperial scriptures. They want to get some inspiration, go further, or find a way to recover themselves.


    Moreover, he also found many imperial scriptures in the treasure house of these forbidden areas of life.


    "Moral Tianzun? Lingbao Tianzun? Yuanshi Tianzun?"


    The Sanqing of Nezha''s magic child world noticed the names of three people at the first time. The names of these three people were the same as their names.


    "About the secret of formation?"


    Without too much hesitation, the Lingbao Tianzun of Nezha''s magic child world directly chose the word secret.


    Yuanshi Tianzun and Daode Tianzun searched, but did not find the corresponding imperial Scripture. They also chose the nine mysteries respectively.


    "Is this Zhutian college?"


    Kirin ancient emperor and Xuanwu ancient emperor looked at each other, and there was a trace of excitement in their eyes.


    They just took part in a siege to kill the life restricted area. Hundreds of imperial Scripture secrets were placed in front of them. They can choose one.


    Moreover, they are from Zhutian college and will have a chance in the future.


    Even if you want to gather the nine secrets, it''s not a thing. It''s said that the unity of the nine secrets can touch the secret of immortality. In ancient times, every supreme emperor who preached Taoism wanted to gather the nine secrets. As a result, there was no clear record. Who got the complete nine secrets.


    Now they have the chance to get the nine secrets without even paying too much.


    "Take it!"


    When the last person chose his own reward, Shen Wen directly put away all the introductions of imperial scriptures and secrets under the hot eyes of a group of people.


    Participating in the siege of the forbidden area of life can get some supreme blood and a complete imperial Scripture, which is a very rich reward.


    Moreover, the banquet was not simple. Although there were not many dishes, the grade was very high.


    The main course is all kinds of dishes cooked by the two supreme masters, as well as all kinds of dishes made of immortal drugs he collected. After eating this meal, except for a few people such as the cruel emperor, their strength may not be improved much, and others may make significant progress.


    "Send an admission notice to Lingbao Tianzun and Dou Shengfu Sun Wukong. If they can become the emperor of the world within ten years, they can be transferred to the teacher of the school."


    Shen Wen thought and said.


    The reason why they are students is naturally to improve the completion of task 3 and enable more students to become emperors in the world of covering the sky.


    "Send one to the moral God."


    Shen Wen added another person.


    "Hey ~ it seems that we really have to go back."


    Looking at the reopened door of the world, the quasi Taoist looked reluctant,


    Although he gained a lot in the process of besieging the supreme forbidden area of life, and finally chose the Amitabha Sutra, which can be called a great harvest, the Dean still did not mention the cooperation with him.


    "Let''s go ~"


    Sanqing also shook his head slightly.


    The door of the world has been opened, and they have no reason to stay. Do you still let the heaven college urge them to leave?


    "Zhutian college admission notice? And assessment?"


    At this time, Lingbao Tianzun found that he had a golden admission notice in his hand and a piece of information in his mind.


    "I have something to stay. You go first."


    Although I haven''t seen the specific content yet, Lingbao Tianzun looked excited and said directly to the moral Tianzun and Yuanshi Tianzun.


    The more he contacts with Zhutian college, the more he wants to join Zhutian college.


    Now the opportunity is in front of him. How can he not seize it.


    "You..."


    Yuanshi Tianzun just wanted to say something, but when he saw the golden notice in Lingbao Tianzun''s hand, the whole person was distorted.


    Lingbao Tianzun unexpectedly received the notice from Zhutian college. Although he didn''t know what the content was, he didn''t receive anything!


    "You... Me..."


    The quasi Taoist priest was jealous and speechless.


    "Elder martial brother, let''s go."


    Yuanshi Tianzun said to the moral Tianzun.


    He was afraid that if he looked at it again, he would not help grabbing the golden notice in the hands of Lingbao Tianzun.


    The only thing that comforted him was that the moral God did not receive the notice again.


    "Let''s go."


    Zhunti Taoist priest and the receiving Taoist priest also sympathized with each other.


    Two of them didn''t receive the notice, and two of Sanqing didn''t receive the notice, which is very fair¡¤¡¤¡¤


    it''s too hard!


    "You go first, and I''ll stay."


    The moral God nodded expressionless. Only after he took one step, he found that he also had a golden notice in his hand, a message in his mind, and a smile on his face.


    Yuanshi Tianzun, "??".


    Why didn''t he?


    Lingbao Tianzun and Daode Tianzun turned and left. Although Yuanshi Tianzun, zhunti Taoist and Daoist still walked towards the door of the world, their pace was much slower.


    Lingbao Tianzun and Daode Tianzun did not receive the notice at the same time. Maybe there is a delay in the notice. Wait a little longer, maybe they can also receive the notice.


    "In addition, the appointment letter of Zhutian college was issued to Wushi emperor and Qing emperor."


    "Send Gai Jiuyou, Duan de and Ye Fan an admission notice to Zhutian college. In addition, explain to gai Jiuyou that if he can become emperor within ten years, he can also be transferred to a teacher of Zhutian college."


    As soon as Shen Wen''s voice fell, streamers of gold or purple pierced the sky.


    Strange world.


    The strange world is a very special place. If you are not at the right time and in the right place, you can break through the fairy world only by entering the strange world first.


    However, because it is closer to the fairy world, the immortal material in the strange world is much richer than that in the human world,


    In addition to a small number of immortal materials, the strange world is also wider than the human world. It can be called a master like clouds. There are not only many supreme masters, but even a mortal immortal.


    "I hope someone can solve the hidden danger of the Immortal Emperor."


    A Wei''an figure infinitely close to the mortal fairy stood there without leaving a trace of time. He looked like he was in his twenties. He was awe inspiring, with thick black hair and wise eyes. He could penetrate everything and raise his hands and feet. The world trembled and moaned for him. His style was unparalleled in the world.


    He is the last great emperor of the Terran in the late ancient times and one of the strongest emperors of the Terran.


    About 80000 years ago, in his later years, he sat opposite the Immortal Emperor at the node of Yinghuo Chengxian road for 2000 years. Death and death restrained the Immortal Emperor. Finally, the Immortal Emperor Nirvana became a meat ball. He also entered this strange world with long-lived materials because of his lack of life.


    However, in order to suppress the Immortal Emperor, he left wushijing and Jidao emperor wushizhong in Zishan.


    However, if the latecomers can not reach the supreme level and find the hidden danger of the Immortal Emperor, if they wait for the Immortal Emperor to succeed in Nirvana, it will definitely bring great disaster to the world.


    In his childhood, the Immortal Emperor degenerated into the mortal world in the crack of the fairy world and vowed to return to the fairy realm. In order to live on earth, waiting for the opening of Chengxian road and returning to the fairy realm, he secretly attacked many great emperors and bathed the emperor''s blood in Nirvana and rebirth.


    It can be imagined how terrible the undead emperor is. Only by cutting themselves and falling into the throne can they be banned from the source of God.


    Because they cut themselves, not to mention that they have been banned in the divine source for millions of years, even tens of millions of years. Their strength will not make any progress, but may regress because of the weakness of Qi and blood.


    The undead emperor is different. He has not cut himself off. Moreover, he has been reborn and transformed from nirvana, and his strength has become stronger again and again. Millions of years of cultivation have made the undead emperor extremely terrible.


    If he is, he has absolute confidence to suppress the undead emperor, but can the latecomers?


    The ordinary emperor is not the opponent of the Immortal Emperor at all, and may become the nourishment of the Immortal Emperor''s nirvana.


    "Buzz ~"


    At this time, a purple streamer quietly appeared in front of the Wushi emperor. Even with the strength of the Wushi emperor, he was not aware of any abnormality.


    "Appointment letter for teachers of Zhutian college?"


    Looking at the mysterious purple letter of appointment floating in front of him, Wushi emperor fell into silence.


    The world is more unfathomable than he imagined.


    Big Dipper, barren tower.


    "Appointment letter for teachers of Zhutian college?"


    An old man with a thin face woke up from his sleep. He had gray hair, tall figure and deep eyes. There was a wise brilliance that everything in the world was clear. Looking at the purple employment letter in front of him, he also fell into silence.


    He was the only person who preached and became emperor in the post ancient times. He was originally the immortal medicine in heaven and earth. His body was chaotic green lotus, which was rooted in a piece of green copper in the immortal pool. Later, he cut off the characteristics of immortal medicine and became a monk. In the post ancient times, he preached and became emperor, the great emperor of the demon family, guarding the world and killing demons.


    Unable to enter the immortal realm, he entered the barren tower when there were enough Shouyuan to evolve the immortal realm himself. Only tens of thousands of years later, the Qing emperor still failed.


    However, as the last preacher in the post ancient era, the Qing emperor is definitely one of the most terrible emperors in history.


    In the post ancient times, heaven and earth changed greatly, and it was still impossible to cut the road. The world lamented more. However, the green emperor went against the sky and made great progress all the way, leaving the people of his peers far behind. Later, he continued to write legends and achieve the position of no God.


    "Maybe we can take a look at the strength of Zhutian college?"


    The green emperor thought for a while and signed his name.


    The sheltered college can send this letter of appointment to him and wake him up from his sleep. I don''t know if it can move him out of the desolate tower?


    Although his spirit escaped the power of time in the barren tower, he was trapped in the barren tower and passed out directly. If the appointment letter of Zhutian college did not appear, he might sleep forever until he fell.

 Chapter 517

    "Buzz ~"


    Just when the Qing emperor was confused, a three foot void channel was directly opened in his head. At the same time, a large amount of immortal material and energy surged in, with phoenix flying and real dragon roaring.


    These Phoenix and real dragon are all made of fairy Qi, full of sacred and peaceful atmosphere.


    "This..."


    The green emperor only felt that his body was comfortable and his spirit was clear. Every time he breathed the energy of the void channel, his spirit became more concise and his face became younger.


    In about ten years, the appearance of the green emperor has completely changed. He has changed from an old man to a man who looks only 20 or 30 years old. He is magnificent, his black hair is scattered, his eyes are like lightning, and his breath has become extremely terrible.


    Even if it is not as good as the cruel emperor and the Wushi emperor, it is far beyond the supremacy of those forbidden areas of life.


    The exploration of the last preacher in the post ancient era on the road to immortality is not comparable to those who cut themselves.


    "Come out and meet your colleagues."


    A gentle voice sounded in the green emperor''s ear, and there was an open space channel.


    "Zhutian college has such means?"


    The green emperor came out of the space channel and looked at the familiar universe with a dignified face.


    The desolate tower where he is is is not a Jidao imperial soldier. The desolate tower is a real immortal weapon. Because he is the owner of the desolate tower, he can enter the desolate tower.


    If you were someone else, even the supreme would not want to break the defense of the wasteland tower and enter the inner space of the wasteland tower. Although you have not seen the real immortal, the green emperor can be very sure that even ordinary real immortals can''t do this.


    "See you first."


    The green emperor collected the waste tower and flew in the direction of the people of the Zhutian college.


    However, his speed was not very fast, and he did not show his breath. Although he did not fall, he had been half dead in the desolate tower and had little perception of the outside world. It was not easy for him to come out. Naturally, he had to recall it.


    However, when the Qing emperor flew several life planets and inquired about some news, the whole person was stunned.


    Now there is only one topic discussed in the whole world. All the supreme masters in the restricted area of life are designed to ambush and killed. It seems that there are nearly 100 supreme masters who surround them, and the behind the scenes may be the cruel emperor.


    "Is the empress so amazing?"


    The green emperor was a little distracted.


    Calming the forbidden area of life is a great achievement that will shine forever, which is indeed admired by the Qing emperor.


    Because when he became emperor, he had no ability to solve the life forbidden zone.


    However, as a matter of shock to him, in addition to those supreme masters in the forbidden area of life, there are nearly 100 supreme masters.


    "Perhaps the female emperor has become an immortal."


    The Qing emperor had a guess, a guess that shocked him.


    He knows that the cruel emperor is very strong, but he doesn''t think that the same supreme cruel emperor can cultivate nearly 100 supreme.


    However, if the cruel emperor breaks through to the supreme realm and reaches the field of Xiandao, it may be possible.


    Fairy!


    This is the supreme realm pursued by countless Tianjiao since the mythological era.


    Through the ages, I don''t know how many supreme masters have been born, but becoming an immortal is still far away.


    Finally, many people can only focus on Chengxian road and want to enter the fairyland through Chengxian road to find the mystery of Chengxian.


    This almost cut-off way forward has also led to some distorted existence and forbidden area of life in the human world.


    If the road ahead was not too desperate, how could those conceited emperors cut themselves and linger in the restricted area of life?


    "Maybe it has something to do with Zhutian college."


    The green emperor quickly rejected the previous speculation.


    The Qing emperor was very clear about the difficulty of preaching the great emperor. Even if the cruel great emperor broke through the realm of true immortality, it was impossible to cultivate so many supreme masters secretly.


    Supreme is supreme. Everyone who becomes supreme, whether cruel or bright, can be very sure that everyone who preaches and becomes emperor is the pride of the times.


    Even with the guidance of real immortals, the hope of becoming emperor is greater.


    However, whenever someone preaches, no matter how talented others are, they have lost their hope of preaching.


    Even if the great emperor falls, he must wait until his Avenue dissipates, and other people have the hope of preaching, and this time is generally tens of thousands of years, or even longer.


    The cruel emperor only preached for many years, hundreds of thousands of years.


    Since he is not a cruel emperor, he can only think of one possibility.


    This mysterious Zhutian college can break the defense of the barren tower without even showing up, and even has a large amount of immortal materials. It is not too difficult for Zhutian college with such means and details to cultivate nearly 100 supreme masters.


    "I hope Zhutian college is really like his name."


    The green emperor looked serious and had a trace of anxiety in his heart.


    If the College of heaven is really like the information in his mind, it is a school that connects and educates the world of heaven, then this is a very congratulatory news for the world of heaven.


    However, if Zhutian college is another restricted area of life, it will be terrible.


    In order to survive and enter the fairyland, the supreme masters in the life forbidden zone cut themselves. If there is a force, they can get a lot of long-body materials as long as they join this force. Almost 99% of the supreme masters will choose to join Zhutian college without cutting themselves.


    In addition to directly soliciting these supreme masters, we can also collect the Tianjiao and ancient monsters of previous dynasties and cultivate them into great emperors.


    In addition to talent, preaching and becoming emperor also requires some luck.


    In every era, people who can preach and become emperors are not only people with outstanding talents, but also people with excellent luck.


    Otherwise, born in an era ruled by a great emperor, even if his talent is against the sky, his limit is a quasi emperor.


    "Cruel emperor."


    According to the guidance of the dark, the green emperor soon reached a death star where Zhutian college was located. His eyes quickly scanned the figure on a circle of death stars and soon noticed a very familiar figure.


    However, the most suspicious figure of the Qing emperor is not the cruel emperor, but the figure that looks very ordinary in the first place. It looks like a mortal, but its temperament is very extraordinary.


    Although the banquet was over, all the people of Zhutian college stayed to discuss the next actions of Zhutian college.


    Shen Wen naturally sat in the first place. The cruel emperor sat on Shen Wen''s side because of his strength.


    "Dean ~"


    Even if the Qing emperor saw Shen Wen for the first time, because he signed the teacher appointment letter, he knew Shen Wen''s identity at the first sight.


    "Met the dean."


    The green emperor hugged his fist slightly and said hello.


    No matter whether the Zhutian college is the just camp or the evil camp, the Zhutian college has given him a lot of immortal materials and awakened him from his sleep. He has owed this kindness.


    "Qing Di, please sit down."


    Shen Wen motioned Qing Di to sit aside.


    The people of Zhutian college also cast their eyes one after another, some curious and some shocked.


    "I can''t imagine that the Qing emperor is still alive, even so perfect."


    The Qilin ancient emperor and the Xuanwu ancient emperor were shocked to see the magnificent and powerful Qing emperor.


    The green emperor''s breath is obviously a little stronger than them. If they fight, they are likely not the opponent of the green emperor.


    They are very curious about how the Qing emperor survived. The Qing emperor has survived for more than 20000 years, and the life span of the general great emperor is only 10000 or 20000 years.


    "Another strong man."


    The people of Zhutian college were a little dignified, and a sense of urgency rose in their hearts.


    The Qilin ancient emperor, the Xuanwu ancient emperor and the ruthless emperor are the existence of three legendary level 7 realms. Now there is another man named Qingdi, who is also the strong one of the legendary level 7 realms. Even if his breath is not as good as the ruthless emperor, it is much stronger than the supremacy of those life restricted areas.


    "Zhutian college is going to enter the era of legendary level 7."


    "It''s the dean."


    The green emperor nodded gently, and then sat under the Qilin ancient emperor.


    "Although the supremacy of the eight life restricted areas has been killed, these eight life restricted areas need to be preserved so that some students and teachers can enter them."


    After the green emperor sat down, Shen Wen continued.


    That''s why he took the elixir, but he didn''t move out of the restricted area of life.


    "In addition, count the great emperors born in the long river of history. It''s best to count their inheritance."


    "If the tombs left by the great emperor, it''s best to carry out protective excavation. Without damaging the structure of these tombs, open these tombs, so that teachers and students of Zhutian college can visit them, or some teachers and students can try to obtain these supreme inheritance."


    If possible, Shen Wen wants to cover the tombs of all the great emperors in the world and protect them all.


    Whether we put them in the Zhutian museum or let the teachers and students of Zhutian college experience, these great emperor tombs are all first-class places of opportunity.


    "The tomb you left, Qing Di, is being excavated."


    Shen Wen smiled.


    "Demon emperor''s grave?"


    The people of Zhutian college also remembered that they had received a notice to explore the tomb of a demon emperor before they did not participate in the siege of the supreme in the restricted area of life.


    But they didn''t expect such a coincidence that the demon emperor''s grave was the green emperor in front of them.


    "That''s the tomb I left behind when I pretended to die. There is a part of my emperor''s body in it."


    The green emperor looked as usual and explained.


    Because his time was not the right time to enter the immortal realm, when Shouyuan was sufficient, he chose to enter the barren tower and wanted to evolve the immortal realm himself, so as to establish a world that can live forever.


    As a result, it failed.


    "There are many great emperor level tombs in the world, such as the demon emperor''s tombs, the sun emperor, the Taiyin emperor, the void emperor, etc. these tombs are based on protective search. If they can be developed and excavated, they can be developed and excavated. If they may lead to the destruction of the great emperor''s tombs, they can not be excavated temporarily."


    Shen Wen just casually mentioned a sentence and changed the topic.


    "Yes, Dean."


    The crowd answered in unison.


    "Lingbao Tianzun, Daode Tianzun, Monkey King and gaijiuyou, are you four going to preach as emperors in the human world, or in the strange world or the fairy world?"


    Shen Wen turned to ask.


    "Human world? Strange world? Fairy world?"


    Whether the four people called by Shen Wen or others were very confused.


    They have basically heard the name of the world of fairyland. Even if the talents of Zhutian college have just entered Zhutian college, they also have a certain understanding of fairyland.


    The fairyland seems to be a place where the great emperor can live forever. The trap arranged by the dean is to evolve into the fairyland and easily put all the supreme masters in the restricted area of life into the battle area.


    Otherwise, there is no difficulty in killing those supreme beings in the life restricted area with their lineup. However, once those great emperors go crazy, the aftermath of the battle is enough to exterminate countless racial civilizations.


    "The world is where we are now."


    "The fairyland is the fairyland you know."


    "As for the strange world, it is a strange world between the human world and the fairy world. It is a large world artificially evolved. If you want to evolve to the fairy world and make up for the defects of the fairy world, if you don''t want to enter the fairy world at the right time and place, you must first enter the strange world."


    "The situation of the strange world is better than that of the human world. It is difficult to obtain immortal materials in the human world. However, there are a small amount of immortal materials in the strange world, and the life of the supreme is far longer than that of the supreme in the human world."


    Shen Wen explained.


    "Not at the right time, not at the right place, enter the strange world to enter the fairyland?"


    The Qing emperor was greatly touched.


    Because he always wanted to enter the fairyland directly.


    "My strength is not enough."


    The green emperor sighed.


    With his strength, he did not find this problem.


    "In the strange world and the fairy world, there are not only many supreme masters, but even mortal immortals, which is much more dangerous than the human world."


    "Even if you preach in the human world, you don''t need to worry. You don''t need the suppression of preaching. I will contact the suppression of the avenue."


    Shen Wen reminded again.


    "I intend to be in the human world."


    Shen Wen''s voice fell, and the Heavenly Master of the magic child world of Nezha stood up and said.


    He was inspired by the word formation secret created by Lingbao Tianzun of Zhetian world. He wanted to get all the inheritance of Lingbao Tianzun of Zhetian world.


    "I also intend to be in the human world."


    The moral God also got up and replied.


    He has the same idea as Lingbao Tianzun. The moral Tianzun who covers the world has also created one of the nine secrets. The avenue is very similar to him and has great reference value.


    "I also intend to stay in the world."


    After the journey to the west, the world''s monkey king got up and replied, looking forward to it.


    The Holy Spirit is a family of creatures formed by the birth of God''s fetus in stone, the passage of God''s materials to immortals, and the generation of intelligence in immortals robbing fire. This is very similar to his birth and makes him feel like finding the same kind.


    In addition, there is a group of fighting Saint apes, which is also very similar to him.


    "I want to go to the strange world."


    Gaijiuyou hesitated and said.


    "Yes."


    Shen Wen nodded.


    He pushed the void, opened the cosmic barrier, and penetrated a huge channel to connect the strange world.


    "Is this the strange world?"


    Looking at the passage of light and rain, gaijiuyou flew in and looked forward to it.


    The ancient Qilin emperor and the ancient Xuanwu emperor, including the Qing emperor and the cruel emperor, are all curious. They can''t help but cast their eyes on the past,


    They saw a break at the end of Xianlu, leading to another world, which should be a strange world.


    "Wait a minute, we''ll wait for another person. When he comes, we''ll go directly to the fairyland."


    Shen Wen smiled faintly and said.


    "Who are you waiting for?"


    The cruel emperor and the Qing emperor are very curious, especially the Qilin ancient emperor, the Xuanwu ancient emperor and the cruel emperor.


    Before the green emperor came, Shen Wen said he was waiting for someone. As a result, the green emperor came.


    Who are you waiting for now?


    Apart from the Qing emperor, is there any great emperor who hasn''t fallen?

 Chapter 518

    "Buzz ~"


    Shen Wen''s voice just fell, and a figure also appeared on the death star.


    A great figure, with awe inspiring appearance, thick black hair and wise eyes, can penetrate everything and raise his hands and feet. The world trembles and moans for him. His style is unparalleled in the world.


    Who is the peak at the end of immortal road? When you see no beginning, the road becomes empty!


    No matter who knows the great emperor without beginning, or this octopus is very strange. It has the corpse of the great sage and the broken weapons of the quasi emperor. It is very powerful, weaker than the abnormal great sage, and even stronger in some parts.


    Shen Wen caught him because he had a crush on his strong digestion.


    "Yes, Dean."


    The Kirin ancient emperor shot and turned his hand to suppress the huge octopus without causing any waves.


    The octopus with the strength of the great sage level was like an ant in front of the ancient emperor of the Kirin ancient emperor. Nothing caused any waves. The octopus of the great sage level was suppressed by the Kirin ancient emperor.


    "Don''t move the dead things. You can create a landscape here to connect the Museum of Zhutian University, so that lower strength students can enter and visit it."


    "This level of battlefield is too rare."


    Shen Wen warned.


    They didn''t walk very fast. They observed all the way. There were countless broken soldiers and flags on the ground, and there was no lack of quasi imperial weapons. Although the destroyed ones could not be used, and even the divinity of the materials disappeared, it could be seen that they were definitely quasi imperial soldiers.


    Moreover, the more you go inside, the more amazing it is. The bones on the ground are endless and the land is black and red. It is poured out of countless blood mud and residual blood. Even in the deepest place, there are quasi emperor level bodies and ancient emperor level bodies.


    This is a big world. It has become a cemetery. It is as strong as the ocean of death. If creatures below the legendary realm enter here, they will fall directly.


    Even if some creatures in the legendary realm are not strong enough, they will be affected by the battlefield and may become walking corpses.


    "However, it seems that it can be a place for ghosts to practice."


    Shen Wen remembered that there was a ghost student in Zhutian college. If Jia Yezi came here to practice, his strength would definitely improve by leaps and bounds.


    "Is the Immortal Emperor so terrible?"


    Shen Wen, Wushi emperor and ruthless emperor looked around very calmly. Qilin ancient emperor and Xuanwu ancient emperor looked very shocked and unbelievable.


    In the core area of the cemetery, there is a magnificent temple. In the temple, there are three broken arms, half a head, and many pieces of flesh and blood. They do not belong to the same person, and they are all experts at the imperial level.


    Broken arms, broken heads and broken meat are full of the power of years, which were swallowed by people before endless years.


    Even without searching, they can guess that the Immortal Emperor slept in this place, swallowed endless flesh and blood, and ate the body of the imperial master.


    Soon everyone''s eyes looked in the same direction. In the void above the temple, there was a bloody meat ball, which was like a big cocoon. Behind him was a void door.


    It''s a Chengxian road.


    "Boom!"


    After Shen Wen and his party found the bloody meat ball, the meat ball shook a few times and quickly recovered. A brilliant light burst out inside. Colorful light shines on the universe and ten lights cross the starry sky. It''s too terrible. It''s an incomparable terrible breath.


    Qiang!


    It''s like the sky sword coming out of its scabbard. There are five immortal lights flying out of the meat ball. Each one is clanging and clanking. Look carefully, it''s actually five feathers, weird and beautiful, brilliant and dazzling.


    "Whoosh!"


    After launching a terrible attack, the meat ball quickly flew to the void door.


    "What''s going on?"


    The Immortal Emperor was stunned.


    He saw with his own eyes that emperor Wushi entered the strange world through Chengxian Road, but how did emperor Wushi come back?


    In addition to the Wushi emperor, there are many supreme masters, such as the cruel emperor, the Qing emperor and the Kirin ancient emperor.


    The reason why the Immortal Emperor guarded the road to immortality and did not enter the strange world was not because he could not enter the strange world, but because it was completely unnecessary.


    Other great emperors may need immortal materials, but he doesn''t. He is reborn by sneaking attacks on many great emperors and bathing the emperor''s blood nirvana. As long as there are great emperors in the world, he doesn''t need to worry about life.


    Moreover, every nirvana, his strength will become stronger and stronger.


    The strange world may be broader than the human world and have more immortal materials, but there is no supreme weakness of the human world in the strange world.


    The life span of the supreme in the world is only 10000 or 20000 years. Once their Qi and blood are weak, it is his best chance to sneak attack.


    In addition, the self cutting supreme in the forbidden area of life is also his best Nirvana nourishment.


    This is why he has been staying in the world. Unless he can''t continue to grow stronger in the human world, he won''t leave the human world.


    But now we can''t do it. The Wushi emperor and the cruel emperor have appeared. Although these emperors haven''t shot him yet, the Immortal Emperor also knows the purpose of these people and is definitely to suppress him.


    "When ~"


    A bell rang through the universe. It was desolate and domineering. Time and space seemed to solidify. It directly fixed Chengxian road and pulled the Immortal Emperor out of Chengxian road.


    If the Immortal Emperor completes nirvana, he can naturally fight the great emperor without beginning. Unfortunately, he is still in Nirvana.


    The general supreme is not his opponent at all, but he is facing the Wushi emperor, one of the most powerful emperors in ancient times.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there are no enemies that can''t be dissolved in the world. We need to enter the immortal domain if we want to become stronger. However, it''s not so easy to enter the immortal domain. At least three mortal immortals need to attack together and choose the right coordinates. Otherwise, even if we forcibly enter the immortal domain, it will further damage the immortal domain. What if we don''t join hands?"


    The Immortal Emperor did not immediately break free from nirvana, but sought peace.


    For 2000 years, Wu Shi Da Di and Wu Shi Da Di confronted each other on Chengxian road. Although Wu Shi Da Di had to enter Chengxian road because of the depletion of his longevity, he was also suppressed to the limit. This time, Nirvana is very thorough and will be an important part of his nirvana.


    If nirvana is successful, even if he cannot directly become a mortal immortal, he is only one step away from the mortal immortal. He is really reluctant to interrupt this nirvana.


    "Kill and eat? Or keep it as a mount?"


    Emperor Wushi asked Shen Wen what to do with the Immortal Emperor. Shen Wen said calmly.


    Wushi emperor, ruthless emperor and others, "???".


    This is the Immortal Emperor, the existence of both man and God, the supreme god of all ancient families.


    Kill now? Mount?


    Is this chicken killing?


    The Immortal Emperor, "??".

 Chapter 519

    "Kill!"


    The meat ball explodes directly, and the Immortal Emperor no longer holds illusions. He directly interrupts nirvana. His breath is recovering rapidly, with towering fluctuations and eight wastelands, which makes the Kirin ancient emperor and the Xuanwu ancient emperor tremble.


    The Immortal Emperor is only one step away from the mortal immortal, which is much stronger than the ordinary supreme.


    However, Wushi emperor looked very calm and did not prevent the undead emperor from recovering.


    "End the war we didn''t end that year."


    When the undead emperor recovers and the world shaking war breaks out, the Wushi emperor claps his hand, the universe reverses and time goes back, which is shocking.


    "Good!"


    The Immortal Emperor said coldly.


    At this moment, there is nothing to say, only death.


    He can''t be caught, let alone a mount.


    With a roar, the Immortal Emperor cut his left palm obliquely and turned into five-color Phoenix wings to welcome the great emperor without beginning. The two hit violently, like a pioneer.


    If the aftermath of the battle between the two people were allowed to spread, the whole ancient star might burst. However, the whole world had long been stabilized by Shen Wen without any waves.


    "When!"


    The five color immortal Dao suddenly split from the void, and the Wushi clock rushed up. The most brilliant spark came from the collision between the two.


    With a roar, the Immortal Emperor and the Wushi emperor also had a positive confrontation. The Jidao Jue summit confrontation. The Wushi emperor was so extraordinary that he raised his hands and feet. It was an annihilation like peerless magic.


    The Immortal Emperor is also amazing. He has already collected all nine secrets to compete with the Wushi emperor.


    However, after discovering that the aftermath of their battle did not set off any waves in Jieling, the Immortal Emperor became more and more gloomy.


    "Immortal Phoenix seal!"


    The Immortal Emperor roared, put down the five color immortal knife and let it fight against Wushi clock alone. He turned into a fairy Phoenix and dived down to form a huge divine seal in front of him, covering Wushi emperor below.


    Wushi emperor looked calm, looked down and shook the ancient and modern future. He rushed up, hit hard, shook the sky, and fought against immortal Phoenix seal.


    "This..."


    Qilin ancient emperor and Xuanwu ancient emperor have long been stunned. Everyone is supreme. Why is the gap so big.


    They had a feeling that if they were involved in the struggle between the emperor without beginning and the emperor without death, they would be badly hurt, even if they would not fall.


    "Who is the peak at the end of Xianlu? When you see no beginning, the road becomes empty!"


    The stronger Qing emperor opened his mouth and sighed.


    He has seen the end. Not only did Wushi emperor suppress the undead emperor, but Wushi bell also suppressed the undead Heavenly Sword.


    "Poof"


    Emperor Wushi slapped the emperor down, suppressed the undead emperor, coughed up blood and broke his bones.


    When!


    As soon as the bell of Wushi bell rang, the immortal Tiandao was opened, suppressed from the void, coughed up blood in the mouth of the Immortal Emperor, cracked his body, and even exploded the yuan God.


    "Poof"


    Emperor Wushi made another move, and a phoenix immortal wing of the Immortal Emperor was torn off, and the immortal rain flew and sprinkled.


    "Hahaha..." the Immortal Emperor smiled miserably and said, "when I was young, I accidentally entered the void crack that is rare in the ages. I fell into the mortal world from the immortal field. I always wanted to go back. I was only one step away from the mortal fairy, which was enough to rival the real fairy. I didn''t want to fall here."


    The outcome is divided!


    If there is only emperor Wushi here, he can escape even if he can''t fight.


    However, in addition to the Wushi emperor, there are cruel people such as the great emperor, the Qing emperor, and even an existence that he can''t see through.


    His battle with emperor Wushi can be called divine war. The aftermath is enough to destroy one star domain after another. As a result, not to mention destroying one star domain, there is no wave in the boundary mausoleum, just like the friars under the secret land of Sendai.


    Such means have gone beyond the perception of the Immortal Emperor and cut off his only hope of escape.


    "Let me do it next. Don''t waste it."


    Just when the Immortal Emperor was going to die, even if he could not die with the Wushi emperor, he would also inflict heavy losses on the Wushi emperor, Shen Wen said.


    The undead emperor is at the same level as the Wushi emperor. The Wushi emperor has the strength to kill the undead emperor, but he has no ability to ensure the integrity of the undead emperor.


    "Immeasurable palm!"


    Shen Wen said that there was a big white hand in the void, and he could not see any law fluctuations. It was like a complete universe. With a grip on the void with his right hand, the Immortal Emperor was gripped by life and turned into a huge five-color Phoenix before he even reacted.


    "Come on, let''s enter the fairyland."


    The colorful Phoenix was put away. Shen Wen waved his hand and a void channel appeared directly.


    Fairy light danced and light rained all over the sky. A huge portal appeared in the fairy domain, which shocked many people. This vast fluctuation naturally shocked everyone in the fairy domain.


    "Unfortunately, not to mention the fairy king, there are few real fairies."


    After entering the immortal realm, Shen Wen couldn''t help thinking of the immortal realm in the era of perfect world.


    The immortal realm is one of the most powerful realms among the heavens. There are not only many immortal kings, but also many immortal giants, which are famous in the heavens, but also one of the main forces against the dark turmoil.


    Unfortunately, after years of changes, fairy wars have taken place in the fairy region, resulting in the fall of almost all fairies.


    "Is this the immortal region?"


    The cruel emperor, Wushi emperor and Qingdi all looked at everything in Xianyu carefully, looking full of curiosity and disappointment.


    They didn''t expect to enter the immortal realm in this simple way, which didn''t cause any waves. They didn''t even fight Chengxian road. They easily entered the immortal realm with the mysterious Dean.


    "The immortal material is too rich. In the immortal realm, it is much lower than the difficulty of proving Taoism as emperor in the human world."


    The ancient Kirin emperor looked surprised and said.


    Because the great emperor in the human world has a life span of 10000 or 20000 years, and in the immortal domain, the life span of some saints and great saints is longer than that of the great emperor in the human world.


    With more longevity, we can practice more time, and the hope of preaching will increase a lot.


    In addition, the law of Xianyu is also much stronger and can carry more living beings to preach. Unlike the human world, at most one person can preach for the emperor in an era. The birth of a great emperor in tens of thousands of years is the limit of the human world.


    If you are unlucky, it may take hundreds of thousands of years for the world to have a great emperor.


    In the immortal realm, there is no such concern. Even if one person proves Tao as emperor, it will not affect others to prove Tao as emperor.


    "The cultivation talents of the creatures in the immortal domain are also much stronger than those in the human world."


    The eyes of the Xuanwu ancient emperor were a little complicated, and he said.


    In the human world, there are many monks who can be called the top genius, but there are many more in the immortal domain.


    However, he didn''t feel too surprised.


    The Immortal Emperor degenerated into the mortal world in the crack of the fairy world when he was young. Although it can not be said that every Phoenix in the fairy world can reach the level of the Immortal Emperor in the human world, it also indirectly shows the terrorist potential of the Phoenix.


    In the immortal realm, there are not many Phoenix like the Immortal Emperor, but there are also several.


    In addition, there are real dragons, Kunpeng and other terrible creatures similar to the Phoenix. Their talents are much more terrible than those great emperors'' parents and children in the world.


    If there is no accident, these Phoenix, real dragon and Kunpeng will enter the world. Even if they can''t reach the height of the Immortal Emperor, it is still very possible to prove the Tao as the emperor.


    "There can only be a few real immortals, and there will never be many more."


    Qing Di youyou said.


    In the human world, the rules of heaven and earth restrict creatures from preaching to become emperors, while in the immortal domain, the rules of heaven and earth restrict creatures from preaching to become immortals.


    It is very similar to the human world. Even if heaven and earth cannot carry more real immortals, if too many real immortals are born, it will damage the origin of the fairy world.


    "You go around and I''ll repair the immortal region."


    Just then, Shen Wen said.


    He didn''t worry about the safety of the cruel emperor, Wushi emperor and others. Although there are still real immortals in the immortal domain, both cruel emperor and Wushi emperor are only one line away from the mortal immortals, which is enough to rival the real immortals.


    "Yes, Dean."


    They nodded slightly and left one after another.


    "It is somewhat similar to the nine days and ten places in the perfect world. After many wars, it hurt the origin of the fairy world, and the whole fairy world entered the end of the law."


    After the cruel emperor and Wushi emperor left, Shen Wen found a place at will and sat down to observe the origin of the fairy world.


    Shen Wen joined the Tao many times. His perception of heaven and earth is much sharper than others. It''s easy to find the problem of the fairy world.


    "Repairing the fairyland is not difficult."


    After thinking for a moment, Shen Wen soon had a way.


    Different from the heaven and earth of expanding the Xuantian continent and Nezha''s magic child world, the immortal domain has lost its origin, and some laws are short. If you want to repair the immortal domain, you must complete these laws.


    "Buzz ~"


    When Shen Wen decided to repair the fairyland, all the creatures in the fairyland noticed a very shocking scene.


    The boundless golden flame wrapped the sky. Some real immortals and the supreme tried to touch it. As a result, they could not touch the golden flame, as if these golden flames were an illusion.


    "Did the Dean do it?"


    The cruel emperor and Wushi emperor also stopped and stared at the golden flame that wrapped the whole world. As a result, they could not touch the golden flame, as if everything in front of them was illusory.


    "My realm is that there is no way to directly repair the fairy world. However, there are some fairy King bodies, fairy king magic tools and some fairy King level materials in the fairy world, which just refine the whole world."


    Shen Wen''s plan to complete the fairyland is very simple. He takes the fairyland as a broken magic weapon, and then adds some materials to him to repair the magic weapon completely.


    Because the immortal realm has its own instinct, Shen Wen only needs to give the immortal realm appropriate materials, and it will complete itself and reduce the difficulty of repairing the immortal realm.


    "Buzz ~"


    Deep in the void of the fairyland, in a huge tripod condensed by golden flames, Shen Wen constantly arrested some fairy King level materials from some life restricted areas in the fairyland, and then refined them into cost source energy for the original absorption of the fairyland.


    Because, in the perfect world, Shen Wen ate the dishes made by three fairy kings. The golden flame in his body has adapted to the energy of the fairy King level. Therefore, Shen Wen has no great difficulty in refining.


    "Boom ~"


    With Shen Wen''s continuous refining of energy for the origin of the fairyland to absorb, the law of the fairyland unexpectedly came to Shen Wen. The boundless power wrapped Shen Wen and threatened a piece of time and space, which accelerated Shen Wen''s refining speed dozens of times.


    Even some fairy King level materials that Shen Wen couldn''t find were automatically revealed by the law of heaven and earth for Shen Wen to find.


    "Come here!"


    With the blessing of the law of the immortal region, Shen Wen completely released himself and directly arrested the strange world.


    The strange world is a large world artificially evolved. If you want to evolve to the immortal domain and make up for the immortal domain, Shen Wen now forcibly intervenes and directly takes the strange world as a tool refining material to make up for the origin of the immortal domain world.


    However, Shen Wen did not use the most brutal method to refine the cost source of the whole strange world, and then under his control, let the strange world integrate into the immortal domain. The laws of heaven and earth of the two worlds complement each other, but mainly the immortal domain.


    The simple operation for Shen Wen, however, is incomparably frightening and shocking for other creatures.


    They saw with their own eyes that two huge worlds were refined and integrated by supreme means to form a more huge, vast and complete world. Even the real immortal felt incomparable shock.


    "Is the fairyland on fire?"


    All forces in the human world faintly saw a fairy light flying in the depths of the void, and the vast and majestic world was wrapped in a golden flame. They couldn''t help shouting.


    "What''s going on?"


    However, there was one person who was very angry and even ran away, looking coldly at the depths of the void.


    Emperor Zun!


    A supreme existence that once left a bright mark in the long river of history, the Lord of heaven in the mythical era, the common respect of the universe, the worship of ghosts and gods, and even many great emperors in heaven.


    In the mythological period, he lured many great emperors to join the heaven with the bait of becoming immortal. In order to achieve himself, he planned to kill all these great emperors. As a result, he was found that when he was teaching and flying, he was seriously injured by the Immortal Emperor with a blood immortal clock and was brutally surrounded and killed.


    However, the emperor is worthy of being the emperor, the emperor among the heavenly Lords. Even in such a terrible crisis, he still hasn''t fallen.


    He blew himself up and hid, and planned a larger layout. He secretly engraved a large number of runes in the human world, and also secretly made an unlimited backhand in the strange world. He looks forward to one day refining the two worlds into tripods, and he will get the supreme immortal weapon.


    At that time, it will not be easy to enter the immortal realm if there is no immortal weapon in hand.


    However, he never thought that his millions of years of planning would be lost in the twinkling of an eye, because someone in the immortal domain pulled the strange world to the immortal domain and planned to integrate the strange world directly into the immortal domain.


    Because the strange world continues to merge into the immortal realm. At the integration of the two worlds, let alone the red dust fairy, even the quasi emperor can enter the immortal realm. The emperor with the strength of the red dust fairy naturally can enter the immortal realm without supreme immortal tools.


    However, the emperor did not have any joy, only boundless rage.


    Millions of years of planning become bubbles. Who can understand his feelings and losses?


    "There are only a few real immortals, and there are no stronger ones in the immortal domain."


    When the emperor entered the immortal realm, he also had an insight into the origin of the immortal realm. There was a cold light in his eyes.


    Although I don''t know what amazing means the people who introduced the strange world into the immortal domain used, from the information viewed from the origin of the immortal domain, the strongest in the immortal domain is the real immortal level.


    He is an immortal in the world of mortals. He has powerful combat power. Ordinary real immortals are not his opponent at all.


    "If the world, the strange world and the fairy world are refined into a world tripod?"


    There was a bright light in the emperor''s eyes, and an amazing idea arose in his mind.


    He plans to sneak attack the people who are mending the fairy world and seize the other party''s fortune. Then he will practice the three worlds into a world tripod by supreme means. At that time, he will get an extremely terrible fairy weapon.


    "Where is that man?"


    Emperor Zun sneaked in and searched quickly.

 Chapter 520

    "The fairyland is being quickly repaired."


    The real immortals and mortal immortals in the fairy world and the strange world realized at the first time that the origin of the fairy world was rapidly replenishing, the laws of heaven and earth were constantly improving, and even the immortal substances in the fairy world were increasing, the aura was recovering, and a great era was being opened.


    In some of the top blessed caves, there are even immortal fog transpiration and Reiki fog.


    Many monks are reveling and excited. They can also feel that the rules of heaven and earth have become much clearer and their cultivation has become more smooth.


    However, all this has nothing to do with Shen Wen. He is concentrating on refining all kinds of fairy King level materials, including fairy King body, fairy King level fairy gold and fairy king magic tools. Taking any of these things will make countless people crazy. Even real immortals can''t stand the temptation.


    "The inheritance of the fairyland has been cut off so much that even the afterthoughts of the fairy king have not been left. There are only a few ancient real immortals."


    With the blessing of the law of heaven and earth in the fairy world, Shen Wen has insight into most of the secrets of the fairy world, and naturally understands the strength of the fairy world.


    "Continue to repair it and see if you can trigger the title of Hedao of task 2."


    The reason why Shen Wen didn''t leave a fairy King level material for himself is to best complete task 2.


    If the title of "he Dao" can be triggered, Shen Wen will directly coincide with the avenue of Xianyu, and all his efforts will be returned ten times or a hundred times.


    Therefore, looking at the burning Immortal King''s residual body and Immortal King''s magic tools, Shen Wen did not feel any pain, but continued to speed up refining.


    "The strange world blends in the west of the fairyland."


    In order to minimize the conflict between the fairyland creatures and the strange world creatures, Shen Wen chose the location of the fusion of the strange world in the desolate west of the fairyland. Looking at the two worlds that continue to integrate, Shen Wen''s understanding of the laws of heaven and earth is getting deeper and deeper, and even the realm is constantly improving.


    "This should also be a groundbreaking scene for teachers and students of Zhutian college to watch."


    Shen Wen pondered for a moment and said.


    However, because the two worlds are merging rapidly, the process is too rapid, and the low realm can''t be seen at all. Shen Wen only informed some teachers and students at the top level of legend level 6 and legend level 7.


    "You can watch in here."


    Shen Wen waved and opened up a space of a thousand feet in the gap between the integration of the two worlds, leaving it to the people of Zhutian college to watch the integration of the two worlds.


    Without Shen Wen''s help, unless it is the fairy king, all the places near the gap between the integration of the two worlds will be hanged by the terrible laws of heaven and earth, and may even be suspected by the laws of heaven and earth that they want to steal the origin of heaven and earth, which will lead to endless thunder and robbery.


    "Yes, Dean."


    The cruel emperor, Wushi emperor, Qilin guhuang and other new people who joined Zhutian college, as well as Zhang Sanfeng, Taiqing, Lao Tzu and other early people who joined Zhutian college, sat down quietly and stared at the gap between the two worlds, looking a little intoxicated.


    Because the two worlds are merging, and the origin of heaven and earth has been revealed. As long as you look at it, you may be able to enter the state of enlightenment.


    Soon the surroundings became quiet. In addition to the burning golden flame, there were constantly intertwined and perfect laws of heaven and earth. The whole heaven and earth calmed down without any sound.


    "It''s a pity that such a chance was missed."


    In this way, it was calm. In the past three days, a very embarrassed voice rushed out from the gap of the world, blackened, pale and coughing up blood.


    "I was careless."


    The emperor looked at the gap between the world and said coldly.


    After entering the immortal realm, he found that those real fairies were not his opponents. He expanded and wanted to try to pry into the origin of heaven and earth in the fairy world. As a result, he was strangled by the laws of heaven and earth before getting close to the deep gap of the world.


    "If you want to enter the fairyland from the strange world, you need at least three red immortals to work together to open the channel connecting the fairyland, not to mention the integration of the two worlds, which is more overbearing and terrible."


    The emperor sat down and swallowed a piece of immortal medicine. His injury was recovering quickly.


    "First find the one who integrates the two worlds."


    After about two days, relying on his rich wealth, the emperor soon recovered from his injury and began to concentrate on looking for Shen Wen.


    "Found it!"


    It took another half day for the emperor to see a huge golden fire tripod in the depths of the void.


    The huge golden flame seems to be composed of flames, as well as the laws of heaven and earth. It is like real objects and virtual objects. It is very strange.


    "Does that man rely on this golden fire tripod to repair the fairyland?"


    The emperor looked at the huge tripod condensed by the golden flame, and there was a glimmer of greed in his eyes.


    This tripod is too terrible and amazing. It seems to be able to return to the source. It is a real immortal tool. It is much more terrible than his world tripod. It is the immortal tool he dreams of.


    "This man can''t use this immortal tool at all. Let me do it."


    Emperor Zun''s secluded way, and his breath was completely hidden.


    Since Baoding can repair the fairyland and return to the source, it can refine the human world into its own body, then refine the strange world into its own body, and finally refine the fairyland into its own body.


    If the tripartite world is completely refined, returned to the source, and integrated into a person''s body, what level will it reach?


    "This is definitely a taboo magic weapon. It is supreme and has a great origin."


    The emperor lost his calm in the past.


    If he succeeds in taking away the tripod, and then he integrates all the refining of the human world, the strange world and the fairy world into his own body, he will reach an extremely terrible level. It is easy to suppress the mortal fairy at will, and even he will reach the legendary level, the fairy kingdom, or even a higher level.


    "Who is this?"


    Emperor Zun felt that he had the smell of the world and would not be noticed. However, Shen Wen''s golden flame wrapped the whole fairy world. The stronger the smell in the fairy world, Shen Wen was also easy to perceive.


    Moreover, he also has the great blessing of heaven and earth in the fairy world, which enables him to clearly perceive everything around him.


    Not to mention that the mortal fairy is close to him, even if the fairy king is close to him within a certain range, he can also detect it at the first time.


    "Emperor?"


    Although the system did not provide Shen Wen with information about the emperor, he now has the blessing of heaven and earth. He can view the situation in the world through the seal of the heavenly heart and naturally gain insight into the identity of the emperor.


    This is a more terrible and terrible person than the undead emperor. The undead emperor constantly sneaks on the great emperor and bathes the emperor''s blood nirvana. However, the emperor wants to refine the human world and the strange world to cast an immortal weapon. He plans to pave a fairy road for him with the blood and flesh of endless creatures in both worlds.


    Moreover, Emperor Zun was the first to become the supreme immortal of the world of mortals since the mythological era.


    "Closer, closer."


    The emperor controls the world tripod and gets closer to Shen Wen. The nine secrets are one. He plans to attack Shen Wen directly with unparalleled divinity and win the Golden Tripod in one fell swoop.


    "Here it is."


    About ten thousand miles away from Shen Wen, the emperor roared in his heart and was ready to take action.


    "Maybe you can try."


    Just then, a jade hand grabbed the emperor, just like an eagle grasping a chicken, directly holding the emperor in his hand.


    "I don''t know if it can be refined into a fairy King level puppet."


    Shen Wen separated a trace of refining origin and integrated it into the stunned and frightened emperor.


    The realm of fairy king is divided into six levels: Fairy King body, ordinary fairy king, top fairy king, fairy King giant, supreme fairy King giant and fairy king top. Among them, fairy King body is a body with fairy King level, but it is a yuan God without fairy King level.


    Most of the ten murderers in the perfect world are at the level of fairy King body. They have the physique of fairy King level, but the level of Yuanshen has not reached the level of fairy king. However, once they are crazy, they can fight against ordinary fairy king.


    "Yes, absolutely."


    As Shen Wen continued to join the origin of Xianwang level, the emperor''s physique became stronger and stronger, which was comparable to the powerful physique of the ten fierce men in the perfect world.


    "Who are you?"


    Although he felt that his physique was strong to an unimaginable level, the emperor did not have any joy, because all his forces were made by the man in front of him. The other party dared to raise him to such a terrible level, so he naturally had absolute confidence to suppress him.


    "However, if you want to use such a strong physique, you must reach the level of red earth fairy. I''m afraid ordinary real immortals can''t master the powerful power of this body."


    Shen Wen did not hear the emperor''s inquiry at all and was completely immersed in his own research.


    How powerful the origin of the fairy King level is. If it is integrated into a person''s body, if the person is too weak, his original body will completely lose its dominant position. If the yuan God is not strong enough, I''m afraid the yuan God will be directly wiped out by the strong body.


    As for the direct integration into the yuan God, Shen Wen did not try, and the body lost its dominance. If the yuan God is strong enough, he can still maintain himself.


    If the yuan God loses himself, he will really become a puppet.


    "Ah ~"


    Shen Wen said that the Immortal King level origin was also added to the yuan God of the emperor. The emperor said to participate, because he was going to refine the puppet.


    He wants to see if he can directly refine the strong at the level of fairy king. Even if he can''t reach the top level of fairy king and can reach the level of ordinary fairy king, it''s also very cost-effective. He can refine a fairy King level escort for Zhutian college in a short time.


    "Hiss ~"


    In the cave space between the world, several people took a breath.


    They recognized the identity of the emperor. It was because they recognized the identity of the emperor that they felt terrible.


    Emperor Zun is definitely one of the most powerful people since the mythical era. How extraordinary emperor Zun is in other aspects. There is no need to repeat it in too many words. Just one is enough to illustrate the strength of emperor Zun.


    One of the nine mysteries, the all character secret, was created by the emperor, and the all character secret can mention ten times the combat power of people. How terrible is this?


    However, such a powerful supreme in Shen Wen''s hands is like a plaything, without any resistance, and even directly refined into a puppet.


    "Rest assured and practice."


    The crowd took a silent look and once again focused on the world gap. Most of them are not opponents of the emperor. It''s too early to spy on the strength of the president.


    "Assimilated!"


    Shen Wen found that when the original God of the emperor joined the origin of the fairy King level, he expanded rapidly in an instant, annihilated the will of the emperor, and quickly fused with the body to form a very special puppet.


    "It seems like a magic weapon. If you want to control it, someone must refine it. Moreover, the stronger the yuan God is, the stronger the combat power will be."


    Shen Wen branded his yuan God on the puppet and found that he seemed to be controlling an Immortal King level immortal gold life, but different from the normal Immortal King level life, he could not act by himself and had to be driven by other yuan gods.


    "I don''t know if the magic weapon will work?"


    Shen Wen took out a large number of Jidao imperial soldiers from the main god space, including more than 20 pieces.


    Immortal heavenly sabre, golden mace, ten thousand dragon bell, refining pot, immortal sword, heaven wasteland halberd... All these Jidao imperial soldiers are intact, and even the idea of God in them still exists.


    "The refining materials of some magic weapons can be used to refine immortal utensils."


    In the case of problems in the human world, some people can still cultivate to the level of mortal immortals, which shows that there are real immortal refining materials in the human world. Many Jidao imperial soldiers have added immortal gold and other refining materials suitable for immortal magic tools.


    If the supreme realm is raised to the level of true immortals, their Jidao imperial soldiers can even be directly refined into immortals without adding other materials.


    "Try the world tripod first."


    Shen Wen took out the emperor''s magic weapon, directly wiped out the God inside, and injected a trace of fairy King level origin into it.


    Emperor Zun has preached the mortal immortals, and his world tripod has reached the level of immortal tools. However, Emperor Zun''s heart is too narrow. It is clear that three mortal immortals can break the channel of immortal domain together. However, he is unwilling to cooperate with others. He just wants to refine a supreme immortal tool and become an immortal himself.


    "Fairy king magic weapon."


    As Shen Wen injected more and more fairy King level origins, the world tripod became stronger and stronger, and a new God idea was born, emitting a terrible fluctuation, as if to swallow a universe, time and space are broken, which is far beyond the real fairy level.


    But the vision just broke out and was completely suppressed by Shen Wen.


    "Good."


    Shen Wen''s eyes brightened and he had a good idea.


    Kirin ancient emperor and Xuanwu ancient emperor are the gatekeepers he prepared for Zhutian college. People can be gatekeepers, and magic tools can also be gatekeepers.


    The Jidao imperial soldiers and immortal weapons in the world of covering the sky have their own gods. They are no different from normal creatures. They can use these Jidao imperial soldiers as the guard of Zhutian college.


    Moreover, the strength of Jidao imperial soldiers can be easily improved. As long as Shen Wen finds more advanced refining materials and integrates them into these Jidao imperial soldiers, they can be promoted to a higher level without even the process of cultivation.


    "The level of Jidao emperor''s soldiers is still poor. They can only be promoted to the immortal level."


    Shen Wen did not add fairy King level source to some Jidao imperial soldiers, but refined some real fairy level sources and injected them into Jidao imperial soldiers. When they were promoted to the fairy tool level, they injected fairy King level source. As a result, Shen Wen directly wasted a fairy tool.


    "If you want to upgrade to the fairy king magic weapon, the magic weapon itself must be able to carry the fairy King level origin, otherwise, it will only collapse directly."


    Although we can''t raise all the Jidao imperial soldiers to the level of fairy king magic tools, Shen Wen is still very happy.


    Because most of the Jidao emperor soldiers have no problem raising to the immortal level.


    The Jidao emperor soldiers themselves have the fighting power of the great emperor. Although they are not the opponent of the great emperor, they are also superior to the quasi emperor. The same is true of immortal weapons. If the God of immortal weapons can fully awaken, it will be enough to fight with real immortals and shock the supreme emperor to death.


    "If these Jidao emperor soldiers are promoted to the level of immortal tools, they will have the combat power of real immortal level. They are all the top level of legendary level 7. Their combat power is much stronger than that of Qilin ancient emperor and Xuanwu ancient emperor."


    Shen Wen couldn''t help but turn his eyes to the fairy world, the strange world and the human world. In these three worlds, there are a large number of Jidao emperor soldiers.


    Because the world is damaged, not only the human world can not give birth to a higher-level strong man, but also the fairy world. However, there are still some Xiandao refining materials in the fairy world and the human world before the world is damaged.


    If the fairyland and the human world were not damaged, the materials of these fairyland alchemy tools should be the materials of real immortals and Immortal King alchemy tools. As a result, they have now become the materials of supreme and even the alchemy monks in Sendai secret land.


    If these magic tools are in Shen Wen''s hands, they can be upgraded by at least one level.


    "Forget it."


    Shen Wen shook his head quickly.


    The fairyland will soon be repaired by him. In the future, it is possible to give birth to a fairy king, let alone a real fairy.


    If he takes away all these top refining materials, the immortal world may not be able to refine a top immortal tool in the future.


    "Fairy bell!"


    "Green tripod!"


    "Tong Tian Ming Bao!"


    Because all the top materials in the strange world and immortal realm need to be used to repair the fairy world, Shen Wen didn''t move the fairy tools in these worlds, but the human world doesn''t need them, so Shen Wen took the three top ownerless magic tools.


    The immortal bell, which is as famous as the barren tower and the green tripod, is recorded on the immortal treasure map left by the emperor. It was born in Kunlun. It is the first treasure bred by Xianshan and contains all the secrets of the heavens.


    The green tripod, also known as the immortal tripod, is a secret weapon of the ancient heaven. It was made by the emperor. Relying on the ancestral veins with Kunlun as the core, it came to many ancient stars and was pregnant and raised. It is related to the opportunity to become an immortal. Although it was broken into pieces, it is very simple for Shen Wen to collect and recast these fragments at this time.


    The Heavenly Immortal treasure is an important weapon in the underworld. It is left by the Emperor Ming. It is integrated with the monster created by collecting all blood in the underworld to become an immortal weapon.


    After Shen Wen promoted him to the quasi Immortal King''s magic weapon, the green tripod directly integrated into the world tripod.


    The Heavenly Immortal treasure was promoted by Shen Wen to the level of quasi Immortal King''s magic weapon, and the immortal bell Shen Wen spent a lot of effort, and even integrated a lot of pieces of Jidao imperial soldiers, as well as some immortal gold, which also promoted the immortal bell to the level of Immortal King''s magic weapon.


    The world tripod and immortal bell Shen Wen intend to use them for the time being, while other magic instruments are placed in the Zhutian college, which is also involved in guarding the safety of the Zhutian college.


    "Xuantian hall!"


    Shen Wen did not forget another treasure, a magic weapon that can refine divine soldiers by himself.


    Shen Wen spent more energy and resources refining Xuantian hall than he did refining immortal bells and world tripods. In order to raise Xuantian hall to the level of Immortal King''s magic tools, Shen Wen added most of the immortal Dao refining materials he harvested in the forbidden area of life.


    However, all this is worth it.


    Fairy King level magic weapon is the treasure of the legendary eighth level realm. Although it is impossible to refine the treasure of the same level, it is still no problem to refine the quasi fairy King level magic weapon.


    If the level is raised in the future, it will not be difficult to refine the treasure of legendary level 8.


    "You can''t just refine magic weapons, and you can''t forget to refine the spiritual roots of heaven and earth, such as Bodhi ancient tree, enlightenment ancient tea tree, flat peach spiritual root and so on."


    Shen Wen intercepted part of the immortal medicine he collected in the human world, as well as the immortal medicine existing in the strange world and the fairy world, and integrated it into the spiritual roots of heaven and earth, such as Bodhi ancient tree, enlightenment ancient tea tree, flat peach spiritual root and so on.


    Unfortunately, there is no magic weapon for refining and integrating spiritual roots, and Shen Wen only promoted these heaven and earth spiritual roots to the level of true immortals.


    While restoring the fairyland, Shen Wen used the great power of heaven and earth blessed by the fairyland to add more details to Zhutian college.


    Before the fairyland was repaired, Zhutian college had many fairy tools and fairy roots.


    "Buzz"


    In such a calm and busy state, more than a month has passed. The creatures in the fairy world, the strange world and the human world even adapted to the fairy world wrapped in the golden flame. However, a slight tremor broke the peace of heaven and earth.


    This is the celebration of the avenue. The nine color ceiling fell in the sky, and infinite nine color lotus poured out from the ground. The whole fairyland has become an incomparable dream. This time, all creatures feel the joy of heaven and earth.


    In addition, some old people whose lives have dried up find that their lives have emerged majestic vitality, and some suppressed real immortals and mortal immortals find that their Taoism has a slight improvement.


    However, the people who get the most benefit are those who are stuck in the bottleneck. They break through at this moment, especially those friars at the quasi imperial level. They are like carp jumping over the dragon''s gate and becoming supreme creatures.


    "Good."


    Shen Wen''s attention also turned to the space not far away. Seeing the cruel emperor and Wushi emperor who broke through by Qi Qi, Shen Wen couldn''t help showing a smile on his face.


    The cruel emperor and Wushi emperor have all broken through to the level of mortal immortals, which has added two legendary level 7 top level strongmen to Zhutian college.


    "I don''t know what I can get?"


    Shen Wen''s eyes turned to the sky and looked forward to it.


    Unfortunately, there was no response.


    "Ding! The completion of task 2 will trigger the title of Taoist."


    When all the visions of heaven and earth disappeared and the fairy world returned to calm, the prompt sound of the system sounded in Shen Wen''s ear.


    "Whoosh!"


    At almost the same time, the jade plate of Da Dao, which was very similar to the book of heaven in Nezha''s magic child world and the fighting god world, fell from the sky into Shen Wen''s hand.


    "Buzz ~"


    Soon after the jade plate of Da Dao fell into Shen Wen''s hands, Shen Wen''s breath became more and more vast and mysterious, and the golden flame in his body became more and more sacred and terrible. The Xianwang level food originally stored in Shen Wen''s body during the journey of food in the perfect world was refined in an instant and integrated into Shen Wen''s body.


    At the same time, the remaining fairy King level origins of repairing the fairy world were all refined and absorbed by Shen Wen. The avenue in the avenue jade plate was also understood by Shen Wen. The golden flame was burning and extremely overbearing. His pupils emitted a golden flame, and a trace of unparalleled breath filled Shen Wenzhou.


    All this was controlled by Shen Wen. Otherwise, the fairyland just repaired by him might be ignited, burned, refined and absorbed by him.


    "Not enough!"


    Shen Wen''s voice fell. A large number of fairy King level materials in the fairy world were continuously burned and refined by Shen Wen and integrated into his body. Shen Wen shook his head after feeling that he might hurt the origin of the fairy world.


    Finally, he directly tore open the barrier of the fairyland, entered outside the fairyland, searched in the chaos, burned and refined several dilapidated universes, and Shen Wen''s breath finally stabilized.


    "Legendary eighth level realm."

 Chapter 521

    "Task one, calming the dark unrest has been completed."


    "Task 2. Repairing the fairyland has been completed."


    "There are only three tasks left to train a number of students who preach the great emperor and recruit a number of teachers with outstanding achievements."


    "The teacher has recruited three people: the cruel emperor, the Wushi emperor and the Qing emperor."


    "The students have enrolled Gai Jiuyou, Ye Fan, Duan de and the divine king Jiang Taixu."


    "Three candidates for teacher qualification assessment recruited from other world, Lingbao Tianzun, moral Tianzun and Doufu Sun Wukong."


    After Shen Wen arranged a boundary gathering array around the fairy world, he turned his attention to task 2.


    Because I didn''t expect that repairing the fairyland could also bring benefits to all living creatures, leading to gaijiuyou, Lingbao Tianzun, moral Tianzun, fighting Buddha, Sun Wukong and others to naturally break through to the seventh level of legend in the process of celebrating on the avenue.


    Moreover, in addition to them, some other students of Zhutian college who are stuck at the top level of legend level 6 also break through the level of legend level 7.


    However, Shen Wen did not intend to change the teacher qualification assessment. Although it was his miscalculation, it was also the opportunity of Lingbao Tianzun and moral Tianzun.


    "With the repair of the fairyland, the sky covering world will also usher in an extremely prosperous era, all kinds of gods and kings will be born, and the parents and children of many great emperors and ancient emperors will be unsealed from the source of God."


    "Compared with the students of Zhutian college, many of them have higher cultivation talents than the students of Zhutian college."


    "Since they are more gifted, why not recruit them as students of Zhutian college, but spend more resources to train students with worse talents?"


    Shen Wen is naturally very clear about the situation of Zhutian college. Gainie, Xiang Yu and Lv Bu, the overlord of Chu, who were recruited at the beginning, are considered to have extraordinary talents in their own world. However, they are far from the special physique of the holy body, divine body and King body covering the sky world.


    "The sky covering world is a very special world, because the world is damaged and lacks long-lived materials. Many top strong people fall because of the depletion of their life span. Therefore, many strong people''s inheritance and opportunities are left in the sky covering world."


    "As for whether you can change your life against the sky, it''s up to you."


    Shen Wen said leisurely.


    The growth rate of Zhutian college students must keep up with the growth rate of Zhutian college. Otherwise, Shen Wen can only choose to let them graduate.


    "Maybe we can open some branches."


    Shen Wen thought.


    Previously, when he was in the journey to the west world, Shen Wen established a branch school. When Zhutian college connects with the journey to the west world, he can officially hang the brand of branch school of Zhutian college on the three boundary colleges of the journey to the west world.


    The reason why there are a large number of talents in the world of covering the sky is that the heaven and the earth are damaged. Many outstanding talents in many times have been banned by the divine source, and many ancient monsters and talents have been accumulated.


    He can also open a branch school in Zhetian world. The role of the branch school is not only to recruit talents from one world, but also to assign some students or teachers of Zhutian college who can not keep up with the growth rate of Zhutian college to the branch school.


    "Let the system issue a notice, big test."


    "Students below legendary level 6, no matter when they joined Zhutian college, all need to join the test task. If they don''t have outstanding performance in the test, they will be arranged in another way, and the number is unlimited."


    "The scope of the great trial is not limited to the covered world. They can also enter other connected worlds of Zhutian college."


    Shen Wen added.


    "Buzz ~"


    Shen Wen''s voice fell, and golden streamers flew in all directions with Shen Wen as the center.


    Big Dipper, demon emperor''s grave.


    "Ye Fan, tell me more about Zhutian college."


    A fat Taoist with a red face and some bloated figure surrounded Ye Fan with an excited face and said, "do you say what happened these days is related to Zhutian college?"


    This fat Taoist is Duan De, a new student of Zhutian college.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Fan snorted coldly.


    "I was bad before and shouldn''t have robbed your baby. Didn''t I worry about your safety? So I kept it for you temporarily. Otherwise, others found that you robbed the treasure in the demon emperor''s grave. They can''t kill people and steal goods."


    Before, there were treasures flying out of the demon emperor''s tomb. Duan de saw that Ye Fan looked like a young man, so he robbed all the treasures Ye Fan found. However, he didn''t expect the cycle of geomantic omen. He and Ye Fan became students of the mysterious Zhutian college, and he asked Ye fan more.


    Duan de gave all the treasures he had robbed Ye Fan back to Ye Fan. In addition, he also attached a magic weapon he collected, a crippled magic weapon with a large energy level.


    "I saw acquaintances in the supreme figures who besieged the forbidden area of life before."


    Ye Fan received duande''s compensation and explained.


    However, he was not happy at all. At this time, he was not the college graduate who had just entered Zhutian college and knew nothing about cultivation. Although he did not learn any top cultivation methods when joining lingxu Dongtian, he did not know nothing about cultivation.


    The supreme beings in the life forbidden zone are really terrible, and even the leader of lingxu cave dare not mention it. The great figures of ancient families and holy places who originally came to explore the tomb of the demon emperor looked pale and trembled when they saw the birth of the supreme person in the life forbidden zone.


    Xiao Yan and Teng Qingshan, who he knew before, were able to participate in the siege of the supreme of the forbidden area of life. It can be imagined how far these people grew up and how far away they were from him.


    "Your friend?"


    Duande whispered.


    Those who can participate in the siege of the forbidden area of life can only be at the supreme level.


    In this way, doesn''t it mean that ye fan has a backer in the Academy of heaven?


    "Let''s go there. Those are also the students who came to explore the demon emperor''s grave."


    Ye Fan did not answer, but said to other students from Zhutian college who came to explore.


    Duan de hesitated and hurriedly followed up.


    The specific strength of Zhutian college is not very clear, but there are nearly a hundred supreme masters and the cruel emperor. With such a fearful strength, joining it naturally has great benefits.


    Although Duan de was somewhat obscene, he was eloquent and soon heard most of the information of Zhutian College from the people of Zhutian college.


    "The mighty man who mends the fairyland is the dean of Zhutian college? Is the golden flame a kind of magic power of the dean?"


    "Zhutian college connects all the worlds of the heavens. The great emperor''s presence in the Zhutian college is only the legendary seventh level realm. There are many legendary seventh level realms in the Zhutian college?"


    "The Dean once entered a vast world for a gourmet trip, with a full number of 20 fairy kings and strong people in the legendary eighth level realm as guards?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Duan de was completely shocked by the massive and terrible information. He was in a trance. Even the reincarnation seal in the depths of his body was full of inexplicable brilliance, as if he wanted to integrate and recover in advance.


    "Whoosh!" "whoosh!" "whoosh!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    With his understanding of the world covering the sky, Duan de soon became one with the old students of Zhutian college. At this time, golden streamers flew into the hands of all the students of the legendary sixth level, and Duan de naturally received them.


    [trial notice]


    All students below legendary level 6 will participate in this test. Students without outstanding performance will be arranged separately, and the number of students is unlimited.


    Duan de and all the other students read the above carefully, but compared with Duan de and ye fan, other old students watched the short notice and changed their faces.


    The content of the notice is very short, but things are very big.


    "Outstanding performance! Another arrangement! Unlimited number of people!"


    These three key words make all old students feel numb on their scalp.


    "Ye Fan, what''s going on?"


    Duan de and Ye Fan naturally noticed the changes in the look of the old students in Zhutian College for the first time. Duan de was a little nervous and said.


    In fact, the expression of these old students has changed too much. One moment they are calm and calm, talking and laughing, and the next moment they become silent and pale.


    "I don''t know."


    "Let''s ask the accompanying teacher."


    Ye Fan and Duan de find Li xunhuan, who is responsible for the safety of the demon emperor''s grave this time, and want to know why people are so afraid and worried.


    "In the examination of Zhutian University, it is roughly divided into four grades: Grade A, grade B, grade C and grade D. among them, only by obtaining grade a evaluation can it be called outstanding performance."


    "This assessment is all for the students of Zhutian college. If the students are arranged separately, there is only one possibility that they will be arranged outside Zhutian college, such as asking them to apply for graduation."


    "There is no limit to the number of people, which is serious. That is to say, if ten people don''t get the evaluation of outstanding performance, they will be arranged separately. If 100 people don''t get the evaluation of contact performance, they will be arranged separately."


    Li xunhuan looked serious and said.


    Because he saw not only the strict requirements of Zhutian College for students, but also the strict requirements for teachers.


    Although Zhutian college will not expel teachers, it can also make other arrangements for teachers, such as putting them out to other worlds.


    "In the next big test, you should show yourself well. Don''t have any privacy or bold ideas. Just do it, otherwise you will regret it."


    For fear that ye fan and Duan de don''t know the seriousness of the matter, Li xunhuan told him.


    "Your school uniforms, magic tools, mounts, pills and other basic supplies."


    Li xunhuan said and gave the newborn equipment to Ye Fan and Duan de respectively.


    "If the magic tools and mounts are not in line with your own aesthetics, you can go to Zhutian college to change them again."


    After Li xunhuan finished, he left directly.


    After the big trial began, he was no longer responsible for safety.


    He has been informed that the invigilator has been replaced by a group of legendary seven level teachers such as the cruel emperor, the Wushi emperor, the Qing emperor and the Taiqing Dynasty.


    Although this time he didn''t put the teachers below the legendary level 6 level into the assessment, Li xunhuan still planned to arrange an assessment for himself to get a certain opportunity. Otherwise, when Zhutian college arranges the teacher assessment, if he fails the assessment, he may also be arranged separately.


    "How can it be regarded as outstanding performance?"


    Duande was very anxious and hurriedly asked other questions.


    "After the trial, is the result determined according to the improvement of strength?"


    "Probably not."


    Cao Cao listened to Duan De''s inquiry, looked dignified and shook his head.


    "Zhutian college is a school. In addition to the cultivation system to improve strength, there are various auxiliary cultivation systems, such as alchemy, refining tools, arrays and so on."


    "In addition to these cultivation systems, if you can show other talents in this great test, you can also get a good result."


    Cao Cao was absent-minded and said.


    The sky covering world is a very vast world, and the cultivation system is very high. It is much more difficult to have an outstanding performance in this world.


    "Other talents?"


    Listening to Cao Cao''s explanation, Duan de was also lost in thought.


    Although his cultivation talent is good, there is still some gap compared with those holy bodies, divine bodies and King bodies.


    "I can only steal tombs except for some arrays."


    Duan de whispered.


    Compared with his cultivation talent, he seems to be better at stealing tombs. He often steals the tombs of some holy places, ancient aristocratic families, powerful tombs, and even the tombs of sages.


    "Is it that Zhutian college has taken a fancy to my talent of stealing Tombs?"


    Duan De quickly shook his head. He didn''t believe in himself for this reason.


    How sacred is the Zhutian college? How can you take a fancy to his means that are not on the table?


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Can you steal Tombs?"


    Cao Cao suddenly turned and looked at Duan de with a bright light in his eyes.


    "Ye Fan was recruited into the heaven academy because he was an ancient holy body. Duan de seems to have no special cultivation system. Is he a man of extraordinary understanding? But he doesn''t look like a man of extraordinary understanding."


    Cao Cao thought quickly, "none of the students actively recruited by Zhutian college is simple. They all have special talents in the original world."


    "You said you stole tombs. Who did you dig at ordinary times? Tell me. Maybe I can give you some suggestions."


    Cao Cao quickly restrained his serious look, with a kind smile on his face. His right hand gently rested on Duan De''s shoulder, very enthusiastic.


    He has a secret that no one else knows.


    His cultivation talent can only be regarded as a normal level in Zhutian college. Therefore, he wants to improve his strength through other cultivation systems.


    He tried the talent cultivation system. Although he was not as talented as Li Bai and Su Shi, he was also much better than the cultivation system.


    However, only being a genius of the second echelon obviously can not meet Cao Cao''s ambition.


    Cao Cao tried the array again. After all, he is still a militarist and is proficient in eight door golden lock array, long snake array and other arrays. As a result, the array talent is not as good as the talent cultivation system.


    Therefore, he tried alchemy talent, weapon talent, magic talent and martial arts talent. As a result, the talents of these cultivation systems, either superior or ordinary, did not surpass the talent cultivation system.


    He can only be a student subordinate to Li Bai, Su Shi and others, which obviously can not meet Cao Cao''s ambition and revenge.


    In order to find his top talent, Cao Cao even tried some strange cultivation systems.


    He specially searched the achievements of Cao Cao in other worlds, especially those in the world of cultivation system. As a result, he found that Cao Cao in many worlds had become ghost kings and even blood families.


    Directly into a ghost? Or blood?


    Cao Cao also hesitated. However, Cao Cao is Cao Cao after all. He soon found one thing in common. It seems that Cao Cao in every world has a tomb robbing organization. Even when he becomes the ghost king after death, he has a special tomb robbing organization.


    Therefore, he secretly practiced the Feng Shui tomb robbing system.


    As a result, he found that he had made extraordinary achievements in this field.


    But he didn''t dare to say it. It''s not a good talent. Dig someone else''s grave!


    However, after hearing Duan De''s words, Cao Cao found that his worry might be superfluous.


    If possible, he and Duan de form a golden school captain combination? Or will faqiu Zhonglang combine?


    He has tomb robbing skills from other worlds. Duan deruo is proficient in the tomb array Feng Shui of covering the sky. Their double swords are combined. Don''t they sweep the tombs all over the world?

 Chapter 522

    "In fact, I haven''t dug any top tombs. Most of them are banbu Da Neng, Da Neng tombs and higher-level tombs. Although I''ve been to some, I can only explore some peripheral areas."


    Duande whispered.


    The tombs of the higher-level strong generally have a very terrible existence. Even some tombs will form a terrible God. Although he has enough vision, his strength is still insufficient.


    Even if you know some methods to deal with the strange existence in the tombs, you can''t use them because you don''t have enough strength.


    "Okay, okay, okay ~"


    Listening to Duan De''s introduction, Cao Cao beamed and cheered.


    Although Duan De''s breath is strange, Duan De''s strength has not yet stepped into Sendai secret land. Daneng is a monk in the double heaven of Sendai secret land. Duan De''s ability to explore the tombs of monks at this level shows that Duan de has a great talent in digging graves.


    What surprised him most was that Duan de even explored higher-level tombs, which showed that Duan De not only had outstanding talent in digging tombs, but also had a broad vision and unknown inheritance.


    "Brother Duan, to tell you the truth, I am also proficient in some Feng Shui secrets. I have some special means to explore the relics of sages. How about we unite?"


    "In Zhutian college, if you want to have an outstanding evaluation, you either have the talent of Li Bai. It is not difficult for him to make ten poems at one go."


    "Or like Xiao Yan, he has a special cultivation talent. His strength can be continuously improved by the skill that can devour all kinds of divine fire."


    "Or like a young master, he has extraordinary cooking skills, and the rice can not only shine, but also be more delicious than expected."


    "Although brother Duan''s strength can also be regarded as a certain self-protection ability in the sky covering world, in Zhutian college, brother Duan''s cultivation talent can only be regarded as average. In this big test, I feel that brother Duan wants to have any outstanding performance in cultivation."


    Cao Cao explained patiently.


    "However, brother Duan''s outstanding talent in exploring the relics of sages can be called Tianzong wizards."


    "If you can show your talent in this field and get an evaluation of outstanding performance in the big test, there should be no big problem."


    For fear that Duan de didn''t know the importance of his talent, Cao Cao continued to analyze and said.


    "The sky covering world is a very special world, because the world is damaged and lacks long-lived materials. Even if they preach as the emperor, they will live for 10000 or 20000 years."


    "I don''t know the specific history of this world, but it has been at least millions of years, or even tens of millions of years, since the mythological era."


    "In these long years, I don''t know how many supreme masters have been born. Such a large number of supreme masters have cut themselves into the forbidden area of life, but most of them have fallen."


    "How many inheritances are left by these supreme masters?"


    Cao Cao''s eyes were shining, and he felt some surging.


    What is outstanding performance?


    If he, Cao Cao, in the great trial, dug up several supreme tombs, got the treasures and inheritance, who could compare with him?


    The Supreme Master is a strong man in the legendary seventh level realm. Almost every Supreme Master has suppressed an era. It can be imagined how rich their treasures are. If he can get some of them, he will become a man of the moment in Zhutian college.


    Because with enough treasures, he can exchange enough credits, which can be transformed into cultivation resources. With enough cultivation resources, his strength will naturally be improved.


    Compared with those students who rely on Zhutian college to allocate resources to improve their strength, he is self-sufficient, and there are a large number of surplus students. Can he not be outstanding?


    "Moreover, in addition to covering the sky, other worlds should also have relics left by the strong. If we can also explore one or two, we can not only obtain some treasures, but also make these sages'' life lessons not buried and make them brilliant again."


    Cao Cao has made up his mind to do so whether Duan de agrees or not.


    He didn''t believe that there were no other people with outstanding talent for grave digging except Duan de. this great test didn''t say that only one person could form a team with others.


    "Look at the tomb of the demon emperor. The active volcano is the Yang tomb, the nether cold pool is the Yin tomb, one Yang and one Yin. Holding Taiji and seizing the creation of heaven and earth can evolve endless changes."


    During this time, Cao Cao had personally checked the situation of the demon emperor''s grave.


    "Yang tomb should be a flaw deliberately left by the demon emperor, leaving the demon family''s treasure and his source of strength to future generations or predestined people, and Yin tomb should be his resting place, which can''t be disturbed by outsiders. There must be a terrible killing situation."


    The reason why Cao Cao is so confident is that he is surprised by his talent in this field.


    He can not only easily learn the geomantic mysteries of other worlds, but also push through the old and bring forth the new, with his own understanding.


    Although the Yin Tomb of the demon emperor''s tomb is very secret, it was discovered by him.


    "Hiss ~"


    Duan de was slightly stunned and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    He also inadvertently found the dark cold pool, and then speculated that there were Yang tombs and Yin tombs in the demon emperor''s tomb. He didn''t expect that Cao Cao also found it, even more detailed than he knew.


    "Well, let''s dig the demon emperor''s grave together first, and then talk about the next cooperation."


    Cao Cao was very satisfied with Duan De''s shocked expression. He had been hiding this talent before and didn''t tell anyone else. Now he was very comfortable looking at Duan De''s shocked expression.


    "Do you really want to dig the demon emperor''s grave?"


    Duan de was slightly stunned, a little suspicious and said.


    "Let''s not mention that there are other dangers in the demon emperor''s grave, that is, the leaders of those ancient aristocratic families and holy places, which we can''t deal with."


    Duan de shook his head.


    He came to the demon emperor''s grave this time just to pick up the leak.


    He doesn''t have self-knowledge. How terrible the demon emperor''s grave is. It''s not reasonable to speculate at all. It''s best to get the treasures in the demon emperor''s grave. If he can''t get the treasures in the demon emperor''s grave, he won''t be upset.


    "We are not allowed to use the name of Zhutian College for this great test."


    Duan de said the most crucial question.


    This is the requirement of the great test. You are not allowed to disclose your relationship with Zhutian college to other forces. You can only rely on yourself to show your ability in the great test.


    Even if you don''t deliberately reveal that you are related to Zhutian college, if you are found by other forces, you will also be transmitted to other areas of the sky covering world.


    The sky covering world is not only the Big Dipper domain, but also the earth, the purple osmanthus domain, but also hundreds of ancient life stars.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve known the situation of this world. The holy land lord, the great church leader and the emperor of the imperial dynasty will have a powerful strength level. If they are lucky, in the previous celebration of heaven and earth, their strength has made a breakthrough, that is, the realm of beheading the king. At most, there will be a monk who is also a legendary level 5 realm."


    "If they were stronger, they would not come to the demon emperor''s grave. They should look for the way to become immortal."


    "I still have some immortal tools on me that can deal with the friars in the legendary level 5 realm."


    He said that Cao Cao combined application with practice. The fallen strong in other worlds may not cover the sky, but there are also many.


    For example, because of the war between different demons, many powerful people fell into the world of heaven and earth. For example, because there was no source gas, many fighting saints fell into the mainland of fighting spirit, or because of the war with Tianting, many demons fell into the world of fighting God of war.


    Many of these strong people have left tombs. There may be no geomantic omen in these worlds. However, people will basically find themselves a place of heaven and earth before they die. After all, who doesn''t want to be buried in a place with beautiful geomantic omen after death.


    "This is an immortal tool life and death book, which is specially in charge of the cycle of life and death. It has the function of restraining the Yin and evil of ghosts and monsters."


    "This is a zombie I refined. It''s a legendary fifth level realm. All six reincarnations hate them. It''s most suitable for dirty work."


    "This is my contract ghost king. Cao Cao, the ghost king of the other world, is a real ghost. Moreover, he is also proficient in excavating the remains of sages."


    "This is an exquisite fairy tower. It is very defensive and can resist the attack of the strong in the early stage of legendary level 6."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Cao Cao showed Duan de his details one by one.


    "Happy cooperation!"


    Duande agreed without any hesitation.


    Cao Cao''s equipment really makes him greedy. If he can have this equipment, he dares to try... Explore the supreme relics.


    Their eyes looked in the same direction. There was a mountain peak spewing red magma.


    Above the magma, there is an ancient hall. The whole ancient hall is refined from five-color divine jade. It is crystal clear and glittering. It is very miraculous. There are many ancient characters engraved on its foundation, some like dragons and phoenixes, and some like mysterious turtles and unicorns, which are the imperial texts of the demon family before the ancient times.


    This ancient hall is the Yang Tomb of the demon emperor. It was hidden under the volcano. Until today, the seal was loose and came up with the magma.


    The changes during this period of time were so terrible and amazing that even if the demon emperor''s grave was found, they didn''t dig it.


    Because they may fall at any time, they will not be in the mood to explore the demon emperor''s grave.


    The Supreme Master of the life forbidden zone came out together, all the supreme masters of the life forbidden zone fell, and the fairyland was lit. These things have long attracted everyone''s mind and spirit, for fear of attracting the attention of those taboos. In case of attracting the Supreme Master, they don''t know how to die.


    Even many experts from ancient aristocratic families and holy places have fled, because they, who have inherited for a long time, know what the supreme recovery of the restricted area of life represents every time, and are very clear about the terrible darkness and turmoil.


    Except for a few forces that have the treasures of Jidao imperial soldiers, almost all other forces will become the nutrients for the supreme to live, and there is only a dead end to stay outside.


    "Dong", "Dong", "Dong"


    At this time, the dull voice kept ringing, like a heart beating violently. The five-color brilliance of the crater soared to the sky, crushing all the monstrous demons and vast divine power fluctuations in the sky, and attracting everyone''s attention again in an instant.


    The blood red magma was boiling and surging outward along the crater, burning half the sky red.


    That magnificent ancient hall, heavy and floating, vibrates in the magma. It is shining, crystal clear and flowing with the breath of years.


    "Boom"


    With a sudden shock, the ancient hall slowly rose from the magma, and complicated and mysterious demon patterns loomed, but it could not confine the ancient hall and let it float.


    "Rumble, rumble!"


    The volcano shook, and the magnificent ancient hall rushed out of the crater. The dazzling light lit up the ancient land, just like the day. All the stars in the sky were dimmed, and the five colors were surrounded.


    The door of the ancient hall opened automatically.


    Without any hesitation, everyone thought that the ancient palace rushed to the past. If they entered it, they might be able to obtain the inheritance and God collection of the demon emperor.


    "Buzz ~"


    Just as all the talents rushed over, a breath of antiquity rushed towards them, and a powerful wave of life, such as the vast sea, lifted everyone out on the spot.


    "Dong"


    The dull and powerful sound was even more terrible. The faces of all the people present changed. They felt the pain from their hearts, but no one stayed. After stabilizing their body shape, they rushed to the magnificent ancient hall again for the first time.


    "Chi! Chi! Chi!"


    The brilliance flickered, various weapons filled in and out, constantly exchanged blows, and made bursts of clang sounds. Everyone crowded in front of the five color ancient hall, and the battle broke out. No one wanted the other party to be the first to rush in, and the students of Zhutian college also joined in.


    If they can get the inheritance of the demon emperor''s tomb, they should be able to get a good evaluation in the great trial.


    "What shall we do?"


    Cao Cao and Duan de didn''t rush up for the first time. Duan de couldn''t help asking.


    "Tell them there are Yin tombs here."


    With a faint smile, Cao Cao flew in the opposite direction.


    "Tell them there''s a grave?"


    Duan de was stunned and puzzled.


    But he soon understood.


    "Bang!"


    Cao Cao directly threw a fierce beast with blood into the dark cold pool, and then quickly hid aside.


    The demon emperor''s Yin tomb stained with blood opened the inevitable situation


    Cao Cao intended to open the killing and looting of Yin tombs, prevent everyone from entering Yang tombs and occupy the whole demon emperor tombs.


    "Boom"


    After the blood was added to the Youming cold pool, the cold pool seemed to be boiling. It turned from dark as ink to blood red, which was very flirtatious


    The heaven and earth shook, and the blood light in the cold pool rushed all over the sky, which set off the whole ancient ruins. All the friars who killed the first terror to the ancient hall were stunned and looked a little frightened.


    The blood light shines, and the whole original ruins are shrouded in blood light. It becomes a desolate and strange place, which is extremely terrible.


    At this moment, everyone has the feeling of palpitation. Under the bloody cold pool, it seems that earth shaking changes are taking place!

 Chapter 523

    "Roar ~"


    In the blood cold pool, a huge vortex appeared, and a ferocious evil beast floated and floated in the blood water. It was dark all over, like cast from black gold, with a strange smell.


    Its shape is strange. It has three heads. The middle head looks like an ape. The left and right heads are bird head and snake head respectively. Its body is like a dark horse made of black gold. It has no feather hair. It is covered with black scales and glitters with metallic luster. It looks strong and powerful.


    This is a giant beast with a length of more than ten meters. It roars in the water and makes people feel that the soul is floating and seems to be about to leave the body.


    "Black golden ape? Unexpectedly, this kind of thing inhabits in the extreme shade of the world. Its roar can shatter people''s soul. It is an extremely powerful beast."


    Duan de shouted, very nervous.


    Although it has three heads, only the central ape head has intelligence. The left and right bird heads and snake heads can show their magic powers, but they have no thought. It is mainly the ape head in the middle, so it is called the black golden ape.


    However, it is also said that, like the bird head and snake head cast by black gold, it can also open the intelligence. Once the black gold ape evolves to that state, it will be very terrible. Unless the top master takes action, it will not be able to kill it at all. At that time, it will have tremendous mana.


    He was very worried about capsizing.


    Through the ages, all those who dig the tomb of the great emperor have been careful for fear of triggering unknown dangers. Cao Cao was bold and dared to take the initiative to open the killing of the tomb of the demon emperor. If he was not careful, he would turn the world upside down and blood flow into a river.


    "Don''t worry, small scenes, although the sky covering world is strange, there are no real ghosts. In other worlds, if some strong people are buried, they may even form a ghost. There are thousands of ghosts and demons. That''s the real horror."


    Cao Cao was very calm, "and this is only the beginning."


    "Wow, wow ~"


    Cao Cao''s voice fell, and the water surface of the blood cold pool surged. Broken ancient chariots emerged from the blood pool, carrying a cart of Yin soldiers. They were covered all over with tungsten and iron armor, holding black Yin knives or black Mingge in their hands.


    Among them, more than a dozen demons will appear. They are covered with black gold armor. Only their heads are exposed. Their shapes are strange. Some are dog heads and some are tiger heads. At first glance, they are monsters, all with a strong smell of death.


    "It''s too scary. You won''t lead to any taboos... Hmm? This is a killing game in the cold pool. People are not dangerous outside the cold pool."


    Duan De also has great talent in excavating tombs. He soon saw the key point of Yin tombs.


    The owner of the demon emperor''s grave is obviously not a cruel man. The killing game he arranged is only for the Yin grave. As long as he doesn''t enter the Yin grave, there will be no danger.


    If you dare to break into the grave by force, you will surely see the horror of a demon emperor.


    "In this case, they won''t be frightened at all."


    Seeing that these terrible ghosts could not get out of the cold pool, Duan De also breathed a sigh of relief and turned to say.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Cao Cao looked calm, and the book of life and death in his hand showed a sacred black light. Moreover, under the shadow of the black light, he and Duan de exuded almost the same breath as those demon corpses.


    "Boom!"


    The cold pool seemed to be boiling, and the bodies inside seemed to be summoned. Various demons rushed out their bodies. The first was a monster, black and shaped like a lion, but it was not. It was very like the legendary Yu. He was the mount of the demon emperor in those days.


    Cao Cao is manipulating these bodies, or guiding them out of the cold pool.


    "You..."


    Duan De''s eyes glowed and stared at the life and death struggle in Cao Cao''s hands. He wanted to grab it directly.


    Baby!


    It''s the best baby!


    For those of them who often dig graves, this life and death struggle is even more practical than a Jidao emperor soldier.


    "Run!"


    The people who had madly rushed to the sun tomb looked at the surging corpses with a frightened look.


    Although the demon emperor mount led by him did not have the strength before his death, he also had unimaginable combat power, not to mention the dense corpses of demon generals behind him. They were not opponents at all.


    "Go!"


    Without any hesitation, the leaders of the top forces, such as Yaoguang holy land and the yuan family, took their own men and left in a hurry.


    They didn''t know that there were not only Yang tombs but also Yin tombs in the demon emperor''s tombs. They thought that their attack on the ancient hall triggered the taboo of the demon emperor''s tombs and triggered boundless killing and robbery.


    How terrible the demon emperor''s tombs are. Let alone them, they are their holy Lord. Their clan leaders come in person and only dare to wait and see from a distance.


    "Let''s go!"


    The people of Zhutian college looked at the demon emperor''s grave with a surge of corpses, and some of them turned and left directly.


    There are too many students in Zhutian college around the demon emperor''s grave, and the competitive pressure is too great. It''s too difficult to make outstanding performance. It''s better to take the initiative to leave this place. Anyway, there are a lot of places to cover the vast world.


    Although the life forbidden zone has been solved by the Dean, there are still some very terrible places in the sky covering world, such as the place sealed by the ancient race, such as testing the ancient road, etc., which are all places of creation.


    "Let''s go. I don''t know when the robbery will disperse. Moreover, this is the inheritance of the demon emperor. Some are not suitable for us."


    Some people in Zhutian college hesitated and turned away.


    Except for a few people from Zhutian college, others chose to leave the focus of the competition.


    "They''re all gone. Let''s start."


    Cao Cao''s eyes always paid attention to the direction of the camp of Zhutian college. After seeing several powerful figures leave, Cao Cao couldn''t help showing a smile on his face.


    This is a big test for students below legendary level 6. Among them, several legendary level 5 also came to the demon emperor''s grave. Cao Cao is really not sure to compete with them.


    As for the lower level students, Cao Cao did not care, because they were not strong enough to find things in the demon emperor''s grave.


    "OK ~"


    With the cover of the book of life and death, Cao Cao and Duan de flew towards Yang tomb with a smile on their faces.


    Now there are only two of them. The treasures in Yang tomb are theirs.


    "Dong"


    Cao Cao and Duan de walked carefully into the ancient hall. Suddenly, a sudden shock made them pale and retreated violently. A vast and unpredictable force rushed out of the ancient hall. Cao Cao quickly took out a foot long golden pagoda. The pagoda grew in the wind, about a foot in size, enveloping them below.


    The blazing light rushed out of the demon emperor''s mausoleum, and the shining people couldn''t open their eyes. The vast and unpredictable power surged like mountains and seas. A small crystal coffin no more than one foot long rushed out, and the powerful power and dazzling light were just emitted by it.


    "Dong", "Dong", "Dong"


    It is trembling gently, like a heartbeat, full of rhythm, full of the majestic breath of life, and the vast power sweeps all directions.


    "Town!"


    The golden pagoda, which had been protecting them all the time, grew rapidly. In a twinkling of an eye, it was thousands of feet in size, covering the whole ancient hall.


    "Click! CLICK!"


    The crystal coffin wanted to get rid of the bondage, but the golden pagoda was suppressed. The two forces fought against each other. The crystal coffin couldn''t bear the force, slowly cracked, and then cracked with a bang.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, a monstrous demon force burst out in an instant, shaking Cao Cao and Duan de out again, even the golden pagoda.


    The breath of life erupted in the broken crystal coffin was almost comparable to the ocean. Cao Cao and Duan de felt extremely small.


    However, the source of this majestic breath of life is actually a bright red heart, only as big as a fist, as bright as a red agate, with a powerful blood color around it. It radiates endless Demon power and powerful breath of life.


    "Dong"! "Dong"! "Dong"


    The sound of heartbeat came out. It was beating with a quiver. It didn''t lose its vitality. This is a heart with strong vitality!.


    Cao Cao and Duan de retreated again, and the book of life and death bloomed more and more bright light. Every beat of this glittering and red heart made them feel that their blood vessels were puffing, their blood vessels seemed to burst, their hearts were in severe pain, their mouth corners were bleeding, and even Duan de, who was weaker, was more difficult to stand, and their body was a little sour and soft.


    A terrible heart, just such a normal beating, people can''t bear it!


    "The heart of the great emperor... Is the heart of the demon emperor!"


    Although his situation was very bad, Duan De''s pale face showed a strong color of excitement and fanaticism.


    A supreme heart!


    Amazing!


    If you can get this heart, you can definitely get unimaginable gains.


    The glittering and translucent demon emperor''s heart beat powerfully, and then suddenly rose into a bloody light, trying to break through the shackles of the golden pagoda.


    "Stop it and never let it go!"


    Duan de said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t run."


    Cao Cao''s face was pale, but his eyes were shining brightly.


    OK!


    That''s great!


    There was a vibrant demon emperor''s heart, which was much better than he expected.


    This is the heart of the strong man of the legendary seventh level realm. Whether it is used for alchemy or for other purposes, its value is immeasurable.


    "Fortunately, I still have a hand!"


    Cao Cao roared and took out a golden spell from the heaven and earth bag.


    A seal spell, which he redeemed with credits from Taiqing, can temporarily seal the interest counting time of the strong in the early stage of legend level 7. This is what he uses to protect his life. In case of some terrorist existence, use this spell to delay the great enemy and then run for his life.


    The golden spell shines like a golden sun, directly enveloping the demon emperor''s heart.


    The demon emperor''s heart tried to rush out several times, but it was suppressed by the golden light.


    "Take it!"


    Seeing this, Cao Cao quickly incorporated the heart of the demon emperor into the golden pagoda.


    If a strong man in the legendary seventh level realm gives him ten courage, he dare not directly enter the golden pagoda. However, this is only a heart. Although he has terrible power, he has no self-consciousness. The golden pagoda is enough to trap him.


    "There''s someone inside!"


    At this time, even the stupidest people found the change of the demon emperor''s grave, especially the moment when the golden pagoda became larger, many people''s eyes were red and glittering with deep greed.


    "Waste Tower!"


    "That''s the wasteland tower. The first treasure of the East wasteland. Inform the Lord, the supreme elder!"


    "The waste tower is indeed in the demon emperor''s grave. Rush! This is the most precious treasure related to immortality."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Countless people went crazy and forced themselves into the tide of corpses.


    They mistook Cao Cao''s golden pagoda for a deserted one, and no one could stand the temptation.


    "Let''s go!"


    Although Cao Cao wanted to explore the situation in the Yang tomb, he also knew that if he stayed, he might become the target of public criticism.


    Moreover, the appearance of the demon emperor''s heart will inevitably lead to more terrible strong men. If some ancient aristocratic families and holy places bring Jidao emperor soldiers, Cao Cao can''t survive even if he has ten lives.


    There are still many supreme tombs in the sky covering world, waiting for him to dig. He can''t lose big for small.


    "Go!"


    Duan de didn''t dissuade, smiled and said.


    It''s worth it!


    Although they didn''t see the barren tower or get the Taoist Scriptures, they got the heart of the demon emperor and might be able to study the supreme secret.


    "Whoosh!"


    Driving the golden pagoda, Cao Cao took Duan de directly to move in the void and left the land of right and wrong.


    "Hahaha..."


    Tens of thousands of miles away, a golden light fell. Cao Cao and Duan de looked at each other, and then couldn''t help laughing.


    Demon emperor heart!


    This is the heart of a legendary seventh level strongman, not to mention the heart of the legendary seventh level strongman, which is a drop of blood of the legendary seventh level strongman. For them, it is also a supreme treasure.


    Now they have a heart directly, which can definitely bring them unimaginable gains.


    "This heart is half of us. I plan to sell it to Taiqing teacher. Taiqing teacher is especially good at alchemy, tools and spells. We can customize our favorite magic weapons in Taiqing teacher according to our preferences."


    After a few minutes or so, Cao Cao restrained his smile, looked serious and said.


    Although he did more this time, he still planned to distribute it equally.


    This is his first cooperation with Duan de. he doesn''t care how much work he pays. As for future distribution, it must be distribution according to work.


    "Then sell it to teacher Taiqing."


    Duan De also nodded.


    He is a new student. Cao Cao seems to be a veteran. His choice will not be wrong.


    "How about selling it to me?"


    At this time, a heroic figure, with scattered black hair and eyes like lightning, looked like a figure in his twenties, suddenly appeared in front of the two people, expressionless and said.


    "Met the teacher."


    Cao Cao and Duan De quickly worshipped the way and were puzzled.


    The student card conveys the message that the teacher is their invigilator. Shouldn''t there be communication with candidates in the process of invigilation?


    Now he wants to buy the heart they get. Isn''t he afraid of the dean''s punishment?


    "If teacher Qingdi wants it, I''ll sell it to you."


    Cao Cao quickly checked the information of the figure in front of him with his student card and said without hesitation.


    Although I don''t know why the other party is so reckless, since the other party has spoken and behaved like Cao Cao, he will not refuse.


    Even if the new teacher can''t provide them with appropriate pills or magic tools, the credits should always be available. It''s OK to use the credits to customize magic weapons and pills in Taiqing at that time.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as Cao Cao''s voice fell, he found Duan de sitting directly on the ground, pale, trembling and speechless.


    "Then I''ll take it."


    The green emperor said that he took out his heart from the golden pagoda, and then his figure disappeared directly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Cao Cao was puzzled and said.


    "The owner of the demon emperor''s grave we excavated, his name is... Qing di."


    Duan Deqiang stabilized his mind and said word by word.


    Cao Cao, "??".

 Chapter 524

    Qingdi?


    Is the owner of the demon emperor''s grave the Qing emperor?


    Cao Cao only felt that his head was in a trance, his scalp was numb, and his body seemed to be swept by an electric current.


    Dig a grave and dig it on your teacher''s head?


    "The Qing emperor should have pretended to die."


    After a brief shock, Duan De also recovered and explained.


    "Why didn''t I think that as the last preacher in the post ancient era, his means must be against the sky. How could he fall so easily?"


    Duan de muttered to himself.


    "Moreover, the Qing emperor fell too early. It is obvious that he has not reached the age of dry blood. This is a very obvious contradiction. Why didn''t I think of it?"


    "Let''s sort out our teacher first."


    With the coincidence of the Qing emperor, Cao Cao and Duan de were both shocked and sweating. They sat directly on the ground. Cao Cao began to teach Duan de how to query the information of the teachers of Zhutian college.


    Cao Cao knew nothing about the specific situation of Qing emperor, cruel emperor and Wushi emperor.


    He was afraid of digging into his teacher''s head again.


    "Empress, Qing emperor, Wushi emperor, Qilin ancient emperor, Xuanwu ancient emperor..."


    Looking at the familiar names of the teaching staff inside, Duan de only felt his mind swaying and sweating.


    He shouldn''t have stolen these people''s graves before.


    "We just need to pay attention next. There should be no more accidents."


    Cao Cao also calmed down.


    They can''t be blamed. The green emperor clearly lived well and made a grave for himself.


    "No, we must not move the great emperor''s grave of the female Terran in the future."


    Duan de looked solemn and said.


    "Why?"


    Cao Cao said curiously.


    "The female emperor has outstanding talent. Out of my personal interest, I know some supreme information, among which I found a lot of information about the female emperor."


    Duande explained.


    "As a result, I found a very strange problem. The female emperor seems to have several titles, one is the great swallow, the other is the emperor Nanling, and the cruel great. As for other titles, I''m not very clear."


    "I just thought the record was wrong before. Maybe the female emperor''s experience was too extraordinary, so the record was a little confused."


    Duan de sighed, "but when I think of the previous scene, I feel that all these names are right."


    When ambushing the supreme emperors in the forbidden area of life, the female emperor drank for a long time, and many emperor corpses turned into immortal light and rushed into the cruel emperor''s body. It is obvious that those bodies are the emperor''s bodies that have faded for many generations.


    "What''s going on?"


    Cao Cao didn''t know much about the information of the hidden world, so he couldn''t help asking.


    "Generally speaking, preaching is the supreme title of the emperor. They have only one title, such as Kirin ancient emperor and Xuanwu ancient emperor. They have only one title from beginning to end."


    "The same is true of the Wushi emperor and the Qing emperor."


    "But the female emperor is different. In addition to the title of swallowing the great emperor, the female emperor also has many titles such as Nanling Heavenly Emperor. Now it seems that all these identities are the identity of the female emperor. The female emperor has lived for many generations without being noticed by others."


    Duande explained.


    If this news is spread, it will certainly cause the shock of many forces.


    Because each title of the cruel emperor has left relevant inheritance. How shocked would these inheritance forces be if they found that their emperor inheritance came from the same person.


    "If it''s an accident to dig the green emperor, then if we dig the graves of other teachers, it''s unreasonable. We must be careful and careful."


    Duan De is not only reminding Cao Cao, but also reminding himself.


    "Then we won''t move the tombs of women''s supreme."


    Cao Cao nodded again and again.


    Be careful not to make a big mistake.


    If you really dig into the head of the cruel emperor, who knows if the other party will be angry?


    Listen to each other''s titles, cruel emperor, swallow the sky emperor, Nanling emperor, one by one.


    Not at all.


    "There''s another one. I heard that emperor Wushi was born extraordinary. His parents seem to be people of the highest level. Be careful when digging."


    Duan de suddenly thought of an important message and reminded again.


    If they dig the tombs of Wushi emperor, Wushi Emperor may not care, but if they touch the tombs of Wushi emperor''s parents, it''s a terrible disaster.


    "However, don''t worry too much about this. I have some guesses about the identity of Wushi emperor''s parents. If there is no accident, Wushi emperor''s mother should be the founder of yaochi holy land and the mother of Xihuang. His father should be a Dacheng holy body."


    Duande explained.


    As a person who has lived from the chaotic ancient era to the present, and has reincarnated for several generations, Duan De''s previous generations do not know how many backhands he has left for this generation.


    He knows some secrets that others don''t know.


    "Qilin ancient emperor and Xuanwu ancient emperor don''t pay much attention?"


    Cao Cao wrote it down and asked again.


    "If there is no accident, Qilin ancient emperor and Xuanwu ancient emperor should seal their parents and children and wait for the opening of Chengxian road. Nine times out of ten they are still sealed in Qilin cave and Xuanwu Lake."


    Duande thought.


    "It''s not a big problem. Even if you dig it out, it''s nothing."


    Cao Cao nodded gently.


    "Where are we going next?"


    After Cao Cao wrote down some untouchable tombs, he couldn''t help asking.


    The demon emperor''s tomb was directly exposed and attracted too many people. There was no feeling of stealing the tomb. When he stole the tomb in other worlds, it was all quiet. After he took away all the treasures in the tomb, the outside world still didn''t know anything.


    "Yes, yes, I know several places where the supreme tombs are suspected."


    Duan de smiled and said.


    After the excavation of the demon emperor''s tombs, he also had a further understanding of Cao Cao''s means. As long as they were not unlucky and encountered some taboos, it was very safe to explore some areas of the supreme tombs.


    "Among the new teachers from Zhutian college, only the female emperor has shed many imperial bodies. Is the female emperor the strongest?"


    Cao Cao suddenly opened his mouth and said.


    "I''m not sure about that."


    Duan de shook his head slightly.


    "Emperor Wushi and the female emperor are both one of the strongest emperors in ancient times. The law of emperor Wushi is different from that of the female emperor. According to my understanding, among the great emperors I know, it seems that only the cruel emperor will shed his body."


    "You should have seen before that a jar also turned into immortal light and rushed into the female emperor''s body. It was the heaven devil pot swallowed by the soldiers of the Jidao emperor. It should have been refined by the female emperor with an imperial body she had shed."


    "I''ve only heard of the strange of swallowing heaven devil cans, but I haven''t heard other Jidao emperor soldiers similar to swallowing heaven devil cans."


    Duande explained.


    "As for the great emperor without beginning? His life was no less brilliant than that of the female emperor. The last great emperor of the human race in the late ancient era preached 120000 years ago, and his life was simply glorious forever."


    "Once a genius in Zhongzhou who was infinitely close to the great emperor could definitely show the great emperor''s divine power by using the extreme weapons left by his ancestors. However, the great emperor Wushi took over the extreme weapons with his bare hands. Instead of being beaten into fly ash, he pressed his opponent and shook the world."


    "After he became emperor, he deterred thousands of people. He wiped out the seven life restricted areas in the town, swept away the Six Harmonies and eight wastelands, and was invincible in the sky and the earth. He was afraid of both ancient and modern times. He was the most powerful existence among the great emperors and ancient emperors."


    "Who is the peak at the end of Xianlu? When you see no beginning, the road becomes empty."


    Duan De also showed his admiration. It''s really that the life of emperor Wushi is too legendary and gorgeous.


    "It''s not called out casually, but because he swept everything, what darkness and turmoil, what supreme existence, dared to have a born person, all killed, and the ancestors of TIANYAO palace left words in the past years:" it''s better to fight and become a complete holy body, never see no beginning. "


    "Emperor Wushi was invincible in his life. There was no suspense, which made the heavens tremble. All the sources of disasters were dormant. In his time, no major disasters were born."


    "As a matter of fact, the great emperor Wushi is really magnificent and unique. When talking about other great emperors, people may find that they have experienced bloody battles, had great enemies and their lives have been threatened. Only one great emperor Wushi, no matter who is the enemy, has never worried about him. Listening to his past and watching his experience, they really destroy the withered and decadent, sweeping everything all the way Strong to the end! "


    "No matter who he met, the Wushi emperor was wiped out in World War I. there was no suspense at all. He suppressed it to the end."


    "In the end, mention the great emperor without beginning, that is the name of invincible. He is the only one in heaven and earth, sweeping nine days and ten places. In his life, no one dared to attack him. Even the supreme in the restricted area of life, they were silent and dutiful in their own place."


    Duan de sighed, and his heart was surging.


    Especially knowing that emperor Wushi is not dead and has even become his own teacher, Duan de looks forward to meeting emperor Wushi more and more.


    "Who is the peak at the end of Xianlu? When you see no beginning, the road becomes empty?"


    Cao Cao tasted this sentence and felt a great shock.


    Because, just with this sentence, he could feel that a supreme human emperor who looked at ancient and modern times, climbed to the top of the mountain, swallowed the Six Harmonies and eight wastelands, and looked down at the ages and was respected alone, leapt onto the paper.


    "Emperor Wushi is so strong that he is equal to the female emperor?"


    If Cao Cao thought that the cruel emperor was stronger before, however, his concept changed after hearing Duan De''s legend of the great emperor without beginning.


    "The female emperor is the most brilliant emperor in history and the most talented woman in ancient times! She is also the most cruel person in ancient and modern times. She is proud of ancient and modern times. She competes with heaven, earth and herself. She is not gifted, but she cuts all kings by her own strength. She is independent of the nine heaven. The gods can''t block her way. She finally reaches the top with a body inferior to the ordinary body and becomes the most powerful person in ancient and modern times One. "


    Duande youyou said.


    Although the deeds left by the female emperor are not as many as the great emperor without beginning, the strength of the female emperor is recognized by everyone.


    "The first cruel man in ancient and modern times?"


    Cao Cao could not help twitching at the corners of his mouth, but he reminded himself in his heart.


    Never provoke the cruel emperor in the future!


    "Tell me more about other teachers."


    Cao Cao asked again.


    In addition to the Wushi emperor and the cruel emperor, the Qing Emperor they just met is also a newly recruited teacher, and it must be extraordinary.


    "It is said that the green emperor is an immortal elixir in heaven and earth. The body is chaotic green lotus, which is rooted in a piece of green copper in the immortal pool. Later, he cut off the characteristics of the immortal elixir, turned into a monk, became emperor in the post ancient times, became the emperor of the demon family, guarded the world and killed demons..."


    Duan De, while introducing, took Cao Cao to the place where he once found a suspected supreme grave.


    Just getting a demon emperor''s heart in the demon emperor''s grave may not get an outstanding evaluation in the great trial.


    Cao Cao and Duan de set off for the next supreme tomb, and the news that they won the heart of the demon emperor spread among the people of Zhutian college, which made many people feel a layer of haze and heavy.


    At the beginning, Cao Cao and Duan de are the hearts of the legendary seven level realm strong. If they get the inheritance of the legendary six level realm strong, I''m afraid they are far inferior to Cao Cao and Duan De.


    And this is just the beginning.


    Since Cao Cao and Duan de can get the heart of the demon emperor in the demon emperor''s tomb, as long as they are not stupid, they will continue to explore other supreme tombs. Even if they can only get one treasure in a supreme tomb, they will leave them far behind.


    "What shall I do?"


    Near the demon emperor''s grave, Ye Fan looked dignified and said.


    Xiao Yan and Teng Qingshan, who are better concerned with him, do not need to participate in the assessment because their strength exceeds the legendary level 6. As for Shi Hao and Nezha, they have not yet entered Zhutian college.


    There is a big gap between his current strength and the students of Zhutian college. If he is with others, it is just a drag. He is also embarrassed to ask others to take him.


    "I can only rely on myself."


    Ye Fan took a deep breath to calm himself down.


    Just before he planned to leave the cave of lingxu, now he just walked around the world alone to find his own opportunities.


    Ye Fan looks back at the people who are fighting in the demon emperor''s grave and plans to turn around and leave. The battle in the demon emperor''s grave is too terrible for him to find opportunities.


    "Whoosh!"


    A golden light came, and a dazzling brilliance rushed up, and the shining Ye Fan could hardly open his eyes.


    Golden light is a piece of golden paper, on which endless divine brilliance flows, gorgeous and dazzling.


    Vaguely, Ye Fan seemed to see numerous ancient characters engraved on it. The tiny characters were almost invisible. Each ancient character was like a star shining and bright.


    Ye Fan''s heart suddenly pounded and accelerated. He felt a little thirsty. He narrowed his eyes by the divine light on the golden paper, but he didn''t react. The golden paper directly shot into his body.


    "Go!"


    Ye Fan ran without any hesitation.


    Although I don''t know what is on the gold paper, I definitely got something.


    "Is this luck?"


    Ye Fan, who left in a hurry, did not know that in a mountain forest hundreds of meters behind him, there was a domineering figure. The bully looked at Ye Fan''s leaving figure with bright eyes and quickly caught up with him.


    He is a man of faith.


    Ye Fan was able to become a student of Zhutian college and got an unknown opportunity at the demon emperor''s grave.


    He is the son of fortune who covers the sky!

 Chapter 525

    "What is outstanding performance?"


    "It is to get great fortune in the great trial, and the comprehensive strength has changed."


    Xiongba is very clear about the essence of the great trial and knows what he should do in the sky covering world.


    If you can directly get the complete inheritance of a supreme, it can definitely be regarded as an outstanding performance.


    However, it is not so easy to obtain the supreme inheritance.


    Although the Supreme Master basically fell in twenty or thirty thousand years because of the defect of covering the sky world, even the dead Supreme Master will leave some behind hands, especially about their inheritance.


    "People with deep Qi are more likely to get opportunities than ordinary people, and ye fan is a person who covers the sky and the world. His own Qi is even more extraordinary."


    "If I follow him, I will meet an opportunity."


    Without any hesitation, xiongba quickly chased Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, please stay!"


    When ye fan was tens of meters away, the bully shouted.


    Although xiongba wants to follow Ye Fan very much, when ye fan finds the opportunity, he takes it directly, but the risk of exposure is too great.


    Moreover, he also has a certain understanding of Ye Fan. Ye Fan has extraordinary talent and ancient holy body.


    If the fairy world had not been repaired, Ye Fan''s cultivation might have some obstacles. However, after the fairy world was repaired completely, Ye Fan''s physique was completely brilliant. If only the cultivation system was discussed, Ye Fan''s cultivation physique absolutely ranked among the top three in Zhutian college.


    He can''t kill Ye Fan. If he offends Ye Fan, he will have bad luck when ye fan rises in the future.


    He had two rebellious disciples in Zhutian college. Bu Jingyun and Nie Feng always wanted to find a chance to kill him. If they offended a more rebellious Ye Fan, he might be killed one day.


    "Are you?"


    Ye Fan heard the sound and looked very calm.


    Although he didn''t know xiongba, his student card revealed some information to him. In front of him, he was also a student of Zhutian college.


    "I''m a bully."


    The bully smiled.


    "I''m going to cooperate with brother Ye. Can I help you?"


    Xiongba asked directly.


    Unless the next opportunity is very adverse, otherwise, he will not turn against Ye Fan.


    In this case, he and ye fan are honest, which is of great benefit to him and ye fan.


    "My legendary strength of the fifth level realm."


    Xiongba was originally an extraordinary fourth-order peak strength. It was only one step away from becoming a legendary fifth-order realm. In the celebration of heaven and earth repaired and completed in the fairy world, xiongba also broke the bottleneck, directly realized the transformation of life and stepped into the legendary realm.


    "Work with me?"


    Ye Fan was slightly stunned and surprised.


    Xiongba is the strength of the legendary fifth level realm. In the world of covering the sky, only friars who step into the realm of beheading kings can be regarded as stepping into the legendary level.


    "Did he find out that I got the Taoist Scripture?"


    Ye Fan has checked the content of his golden paper. It is not only a volume of Taoist Scriptures, but also the most important starting volume.


    He heard the leader of lingxu Dongtian introduce the Taoist Scripture. The Taoist Scripture is the real supreme inheritance and the inheritance of the moral God. Although there is only one volume, it is also the inheritance of the supreme level.


    "According to my observation, every era of every world will give birth to a lucky son. I guess you are the lucky son of this era."


    Xiongba did not hide, "people with deep luck must have great opportunities."


    "Your luck is deep and your strength is insufficient. My strength is OK, but my luck is insufficient. If you and I cooperate, we will be able to achieve amazing results."


    "If there is a harvest, we can copy one copy of items such as imperial scriptures and martial arts. If there are treasures such as divine soldiers and holy medicines, as long as they do not reach the level of legend level 5, they will all be yours."


    "If we reach the fifth level of legend, we''ll split it in half."


    Dominate the atmosphere, Tao.


    This big test is very important. If he can''t get outstanding performance, he may be arranged otherwise.


    Under this premise, everything seems insignificant.


    "Yes."


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment and agreed.


    He and xiongba are both students of Zhutian college. Even if they encounter an opportunity against the sky, xiongba dare not kill him.


    At ordinary times, with xiongba, an expert in the legendary level 5 realm, his safety is greatly guaranteed.


    As for the son of luck?


    Ye fan can only be heard as a joke. When he was at the demon emperor''s tomb, many students of Zhutian college saw him, and those students didn''t show much.


    "Next, you can go wherever you want. I''ll just follow you. Unless your life is in danger, I won''t do it."


    As a believer, xiongba has studied many ancient books on luck and fate and has his own opinions.


    "OK."


    Ye Fan looked stunned, but he nodded.


    Since the other party thinks he is the son of luck, he will be. Anyway, there is a free powerful bodyguard.


    With the bully around, Ye Fan was much more relaxed. After walking for more than half a day, there were stars in the sky. It was late at night. They entered a small town.


    Xiongba has long reached the state of opening up the valley. Although Ye Fan has also stepped into the state of cultivation, he is still a distance from opening up the valley.


    Ye Fan and xiongba enter the town. Xiongba really doesn''t ask anything. He honestly follows Ye Fan. Even if ye fan turns around the town, xiongba doesn''t say anything. Finally, Ye Fan finds a small shop in a remote corner that hasn''t closed yet.


    "If you have anything to eat, hurry and get some."


    The shopkeeper of the small shop is an old man with gray hair. Years have already left traces on his face, filled with wrinkles and looked weather beaten. His clothes have been patched, and life doesn''t seem to be very good.


    "Only half of the roast chicken, most of the beef, and some steamed bread."


    The old man looked at Ye Fan and xiongba and hesitated.


    "OK, send them up."


    "Then wait a moment and I''ll heat you up."


    The old man said a word and left. The restaurant is too small. Even if the old man is the shopkeeper, he is also a waiter and a cook.


    After a while, the old man brought the hot dishes. Only Ye Fan wolfed them down, but xiongba didn''t look at them.


    The students of Zhutian college have long been used to the dishes of Yushan hall. Even though the old man''s craftsmanship is very good, there is not only a huge gap in quality, but also not at the same level in taste compared with the dishes of Yushan hall.


    However, xiongba paid more attention to the old man. After discovering that the old man was really just an ordinary old man, xiongba secretly took back his eyes.


    This old man is not a grandpa!


    "Grandpa, why haven''t you closed the door yet..."


    Just then, a five or six-year-old girl came out of the inner room. Her clothes were patched. She wore very simple and simple clothes. She wore two sheep horn braids. She was very cute. Her red face was like a red apple.


    "Go to bed first and close in a minute."


    The old man replied with a kind smile.


    The little girl looked at the food on the table. Her big eyes couldn''t move away. She quietly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, subconsciously nodded her head and promised, "Oh."


    Before long, Ye Fan had swept away the food on the table, stood up and said, "well, uncle, you''re ready to close."


    Then he took it out of his arms, but he felt a little embarrassed. He forgot that there were no coins or gold and silver utensils at all. He couldn''t pay the bill. He couldn''t help but cast his eyes to the tyrant for help.


    It''s just that xiongba doesn''t seem to notice Ye Fan''s eyes at all. His eyes are completely on the little girl who just appeared.


    Ye Fan stood in place awkwardly.


    "Ah, there are bad guys again." seeing this, the little girl widened her eyes and wanted to cry. She stared at Ye Fan and said, "you''re too bad. You''ve been cheating on me and grandpa all day. We''re almost out of food..."


    Speaking of this, she looked at the chicken bones on the table, her big eyes turned red and said, "Grandpa said that if there were no guests, she would give me a chicken leg to eat... As a result, you ate for free and came to bully us."


    The five or six-year-old girl turned her mouth, her long eyelashes trembled, and her tears rolled down. Her red face was covered with tears. She kept wiping her tears with her patched sleeve.


    Obviously, their living conditions are not very good. They often encounter bullying on weekdays.


    "Little sister, don''t cry..."


    Ye Fan is really embarrassed and ashamed. It doesn''t look easy for the old and the young. Life has long been in a dilemma.


    "Senior Xiong ~, can you lend me some money?"


    This time, Ye Fan pushed the bully whose attention was all on the little girl, and asked for help again.


    "What would you do if I had no money?"


    Xiongba returned and asked.


    "I will stay and help them."


    Ye Fan replied.


    "May you worship me as your adoptive father?"


    The bully nodded gently and asked the little girl.


    "As long as you worship me as your adoptive father, I will cure your grandfather''s injuries, and I will kill all those who bully you."


    Ye Fan, "??".


    "Buzz ~"


    Without waiting for the little girl to answer, the bully gently waved his right hand and a fairy light poured into the old man. In the blink of an eye, the old man, who was originally in his 70s, turned into about 50. Moreover, his Qi and blood are very strong. Even if he lives another 50 years, there is no big problem.


    "As my daughter, you can learn about me, and you can make your grandfather young forever."


    "Master xiongba, are you serious?"


    Ye Fan was slightly stunned and puzzled.


    Xiongba, is this a pity?


    However, seeing the domineering appearance of a tyrant, he doesn''t look like a compassionate person at all.


    "If I''m not mistaken, she should be the body of the Taiyin. She has the same physique as the emperor of the Taiyin in those years. Although she is not as good as your ancient holy body, she is also a level of physique."


    Xiongba explained.


    His guess is true. Ye Fan''s luck is extraordinary.


    At the beginning, they entered a small town and directly met a supreme physique.


    The two oldest emperors of the human race, one is the sun emperor and the other is the Taiyin emperor. The constitution of the Taiyin emperor is the body of the Taiyin. Although having the body of the Taiyin may not be able to prove the Tao as the emperor, if you can practice normally, you can at least become a quasi emperor.


    Quasi emperor is a strong man at the level of legend level 6. He has just stepped into the level of legend level 5.


    "Shua ~"


    Xiongba replied to Ye Fan, took out a lot of delicious food from the heaven and earth bag and put it in front of the little girl.


    "I''ll take you to kill!"


    Xiongba said that he took the little girl and the old man to find the force that once bullied them, a cultivation force of the Li family.


    "Who bullied you?"


    Everyone in the Li family, including several dogs of the Li family, was caught in midair by the tyrant with his will, which could destroy their form and spirit at any time.


    "It''s him."


    The little girl pointed to one of them and said.


    "Bang!"


    The little girl''s voice fell, and the figure exploded directly in the air.


    "My lord..."


    Seeing that the tyrant wanted to kill all the Li family, the old man couldn''t help but dissuade him.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill them. I''ll abolish them all!"


    The bully sneered.


    His will directly enveloped the whole Li house. All people, including dogs, were drained of their internal strength by the tyrant. Even their souls were drained by the tyrant. Their physique was not even half that of ordinary people.


    "Here you are."


    The bully ransacked all the property of the Li family and handed it over to Ye Fan.


    "Let''s go back."


    To eliminate the Li family is like killing an ant. If he didn''t want to brush his favor in front of the little girl, he would directly erase the whole Li family.


    "My surname is Jiang. This is my granddaughter Jiang Tingting..."


    After returning to the inn, the old man looked obviously happy. Without the Li family, everyone in the town could have a better life.


    "Jiang Xing?"


    The bully nodded secretly, then asked Ye Fan, "do you think it''s appropriate for us to stay here for a few days?"


    Ye Fan, "??".


    "Stay for two or three days."


    Ye Fan hesitated and said.


    He has not yet cultivated the Taoist Scriptures, and xiongba has searched a lot of cultivation resources from the Li family. He can just stop to practice for a period of time.


    "No problem."


    Xiongba said he didn''t have any opinions, but continued to brush his favor in front of Jiang Tingting.


    Then the next day, xiongba and others came to Yanxia Dongtian to avenge the Li family. They successfully looted the sect and gave all cultivation resources to Ye Fan again.


    The stronger Ye Fan''s strength, the wider the scope of his activities, and the more opportunities he can obtain.


    "Indeed!"


    Three days later, just when ye fan was going to leave, xiongba took a look at Ye Fan, who was still closed, and his deep eyes turned to the entrance of the town.


    In this small town called Qingfeng town, there are more than a dozen mounts at the entrance of the village, all of which are extremely strange beasts with dense scales and towering heads.


    Xiongba got an important message from their conversation. These people came from the yuan family, an ancient family, and came to look for a clan surnamed Jiang.


    Although I don''t know whether there are other people surnamed Jiang in Qingfeng town, xiongba can be very sure that these people are the people who come to look for Jiang Tingting and her grandfather.


    "God King Jiang Taixu."


    Xiongba thinks of another freshman. His surname is Jiang.


    "Forget it, leave here first."


    Xiongba said and directly moved the whole restaurant from the town silently.


    Although I don''t know the status of Jiang Taixu in the yuan family, if Jiang Taixu gives him special care because of his identity of Zhutian college, he may directly determine his identity, be recognized by other forces and send him to other star regions.


    His good day with Ye Fan has just begun!


    However, the tyrant did not take him far away, but stayed dozens of miles away.


    "Otherwise, take ye fan directly to a forbidden area to have a try?"


    In addition to the forbidden area of life, there are also some places listed as forbidden areas in the Big Dipper region. Although there are no supreme monks among them, they also have a very strange existence. Maybe there are the treasures of legendary level 6.


    Even if there is the legendary seventh order immortal medicine or the imperial Scripture and the extreme Dao imperial soldiers, it is very possible.


    "Purple Mountain!"


    Xiongba can do whatever he wants. He directly controls the streamer and flies towards Zishan.


    He searched a holy land elder who wanted to fight him and learned the basic situation of the Big Dipper domain.


    Zishan is suspected to be related to the two most powerful emperors, one is the Immortal Emperor and the other is the emperor without beginning.


    He plans to let Ye Fan take a chance.


    Emperor Wushi is a teacher of Zhutian college. The Immortal Emperor has either fallen or been killed before. It is not enough to suffer. Zishan is relatively safe.


    "Huh?"


    When xiongba reached Zishan, he looked a little surprised.


    Because, near Zishan, his student card indicates that there are many students of Zhutian college nearby.


    "Xiongba, you''re here."


    Cao Cao looked at the old man in surprise, and then asked a man who was as rich as jade and handsome as a jade, "did you invite him?"


    "No."


    Jiang Taixu shook his head.


    "Then hurry up. Maybe others will come to this place."


    Cao Cao warned.


    The divine king Jiang Taixu has reached the sixth level of legend. He doesn''t need to participate in the big test, but they need to.


    With the cooperation of God King Jiang Taixu, the less students participate, the higher level of evaluation they can get.


    "Don''t worry. It''s ready. You can start now."


    Jiang Taixu nodded.


    The Hengyu stove of the Jidao emperor soldier has been in place. Moreover, he also exchanged the inside information of the yuan family for an immortal weapon that also reached the level of legendary level 7 in Zhutian college.


    Today, he will dig up the place where he has been trapped for 4000 years.


    Cao Cao and Duan de were specially recruited by him. After all, they are much more familiar than him in this regard.


    "Mende, didn''t we say that immobility is related to the Wushi emperor?"


    Duan de on one side was helpless and said.


    "But the divine king said that the immortal queen is likely to be suppressed in the purple mountain. It is the wife of the Immortal Emperor. Even if it is not the supreme emperor, it is also the strong man at the peak of the quasi emperor, and it is likely to live well."


    Duan de was a little nervous and said.


    If Jiang Taixu hadn''t prepared the Jidao emperor soldiers and a legendary seventh level immortal weapon, he couldn''t agree to dig Zishan.


    Purple Mountain is not a dead man, but a living one. It is also a strong one at the level of quasi emperor.


    "Do you know anything?"


    "Before Jiang Taixu invited us to Zishan, you didn''t agree. As a result, you agreed that there was the wife of the Immortal Emperor. Is there anything special about the immortal queen?"


    Duan de asked a doubt in his heart.


    Cao Cao, "??".


    "Brother Xiong, are you here to explore Zishan?"


    Cao Cao laughed and directly changed the topic.


    "We''re here to take a chance."


    Xiongba replied.


    "The leader of Zishan is the God King. If you want to participate, you also need to get the consent of the God King."


    Cao Cao said.


    The yuan family''s Jidao emperor soldier Hengyu stove has sealed the purple mountain. Without the permission of Jiang Taixu, xiongba and ye fan can''t enter the purple mountain at all.


    "God King, I accidentally found the blood of your yuan family in a small town. Moreover, it is also a body of the Taiyin."


    The bully smiled faintly and said.


    Although he brushed a favor in front of Jiang Tingting, the other party still didn''t want to worship her as an adoptive father. In that case, it would be used for another chance.


    "Then explore Zishan together."


    Jiang Taixu glanced at Jiang Tingting and nodded.


    Xiongba helped the yuan family find a body of Taiyin. It''s a great kindness.


    With a large amount of longevity materials provided by Zhutian college, Jiang Taixu successfully recovered to his peak. In the process of heaven and earth celebration, he went further. Now he is a saint on the fourth floor of Sendai secret land.


    He controls the Hengyu furnace of the Jidao imperial soldiers with the strength of his saints, which is far better than those saints who control the Jidao imperial soldiers. In addition, the legendary seventh level immortal weapons he exchanged in Zhutian college can directly give full play to the power of the legendary seventh level immortal weapons.


    "Thank you, God."


    Xiongba boxing do.


    Although with Jiang Taixu, they will get most of the opportunities in Zishan with Jiang Taixu''s strength, with Jiang Taixu''s entourage, they can also thoroughly explore Zishan.


    What''s more, he is accompanied by Ye Fan. Maybe he can pick up the leak and get the real treasure in Zishan.


    "The divine king Jiang Taixu plans to enter Zishan?"


    The movement of the Jidao emperor''s soldiers was so great that even if they were deliberately suppressed, they still alerted many forces around Zishan. The people of Zhutian college were unanimously concerned about the dynamics of the Beidou star domain, and they also noticed the movement of Zishan.


    "A forbidden area related to the Immortal Emperor Wushi great?"


    After all the people who participated in the great trial learned the news, they were all moved. However, some people hesitated.


    The previous demon emperor''s tombs are an example. Even if the demon emperor''s tombs are found, there are too many forces participating in the competition for the demon emperor''s tombs, especially those holy places and ancient aristocratic families, who all have Jidao emperor soldiers.


    Even if they went against the sky, they could not resist the power of the Jidao imperial soldiers.


    However, when the forces of all parties rushed to Zishan, Jiang Taixu, Cao Cao and xiongba had begun to take action.


    "Let Ye Fan go ahead. He is the son of luck. He will certainly find the treasures of Zishan. Maybe he can even find the inheritance of Wushi emperor and Immortal Emperor."


    When the party set out, xiongba suggested.


    "Ye Fan should have got the Taoist Scriptures in the demon emperor''s tomb before. He also found the body of the Taiyin. He is much better than Liu Xiu."


    Ye Fan, "????".

 Chapter 526

    "Whether you can be reborn depends on your performance in the great trial."


    Shen Wen''s eyes penetrated the void and scanned every corner of the sky covering world, including the demon emperor''s grave, purple mountain, batixing, primitive lake and so on. He saw the figure of all the people in Zhutian college.


    Water unicorn, fire unicorn, kuinu and other monsters are still trying to find the inheritance of the demon emperor in the demon emperor''s grave.


    Ye Fan, Cao Cao, xiongba and others are slowly exploring Zishan in cooperation with the divine king Jiang Taixu.


    Xiang Yu, Li cunxiao, Yuwen Chengdu, the overlord of Chu, and others are rushing to Bati star, which is the planet occupied by the Bati family. Bati is the old enemy of the ancient holy body and one of the top physique in the world.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "One of the criteria for outstanding performance is to obtain a complete supreme inheritance suitable for yourself, and the second is to obtain supreme potential. Of course, if you can obtain multiple supreme inheritance by yourself, you can also be evaluated as outstanding."


    Shen Wen has no intention to lower the outstanding evaluation standard. Zhutian college has a higher and higher level of connectivity to the world. The world of journey to the west, the world of covering the sky, the world of fighting God and other worlds can carry the seventh level realm. There are too many talents in these worlds.


    If the old students of Zhutian college do not have enough strength and potential, when those talents from the high-level world enter Zhutian college, those talents can make rapid progress in a short time, but the old students want to break through is very difficult, which is not conducive to the growth of Zhutian college.


    Moreover, Shen Wen does not intend to give up the students who have not passed the test. They can enter the campus of Zhutian college. If they can stand out in the campus, they can continue to return to Zhutian college.


    "The campus of Zhutian college is built in the Big Dipper region, and the specific location can be built on a restricted area of life."


    "Who is the president of the campus?"


    Shen Wen fell into hesitation.


    Zhetian world is the most powerful world in the world connected by Zhutian college at present. It has a legendary top level of seven levels.


    "As the president of Zhutian college, his strength should at least reach the seventh level. Otherwise, Zhutian college has no great deterrent in the sky covering world."


    "However, there are a limited number of teachers in the legendary seventh level realm in Zhutian college. Everyone has a key position and is not suitable to leave for the time being."


    "Maybe so."


    Shen Wen''s eyes lit up, but he had an idea in his heart.


    "The president of the branch school can be a part of me. The vice president will preside over the daily affairs of Zhutian college, and then arrange several immortal tools for the branch school. In this way, the branch school can have enough deterrent power only by itself."


    "Let xiaoyaozi be the vice president."


    Shen Wen chose a relatively suitable one from the original directors of several ages.


    "However, the xiaoyaozi''s strength needs to be improved before he becomes the president of the campus."


    Xiaoyaozi''s strength is only the sixth level of legend, which is enough to suppress the human world that covers the sky. However, he can''t compete with the top forces in the fairy world.


    There are still several real immortals in the fairy world, and there are more forces with supreme power.


    "Just before, the ancient bodhi tree was raised to the level of true immortals. Now it can directly reincarnate for thousands of generations. After thousands of reincarnations, it is easy for xiaoyaozi to reach the top level of legend level 6 even if he can''t reach the level of legend level 7."


    "With the accumulation of eternal reincarnation, xiaoyaozi can break through the legendary seventh level in a short time."


    "As for the teachers of the campus, they don''t choose the teachers of Zhutian College for the time being. Quasi emperors such as Shennong, Huangdi, Laozi and Sakyamuni can become the teachers of the campus."


    The candidates of these branch school teachers mentioned by Shen Wen are all people who cover the sky and the world. They are all channeled on the earth by the supreme corpse, and have left their inheritance on the earth.


    Shennong is the body channeling of emperor Hengyu, the Yellow Emperor is the body channeling of the void emperor, Lao Tzu is the body channeling of the moral God, and several others have similar experiences. They are all strong at the quasi emperor level.


    "As for the specific arrangements, let xiaoyaozi prepare for himself."


    Shen Wen did not intend to interfere too much in the development of the branch. After establishing other branches, Shen Wen also intended to allow them to develop themselves.


    "Let xiaoyaozi set up the campus by himself. I''ll help him solve the problems he can''t solve."


    After making a general arrangement for the establishment of the campus, Shen Wen''s eyes once again turned to the sky covering world itself.


    After the forbidden area of life was calmed down, Shen Wen got these supreme imperial scriptures, the secrets they mastered, and their Jidao imperial soldiers.


    In addition, Shen Wen did not collect other supreme inheritance.


    No matter whether they are good or bad, the emperor scriptures they created have great reference value in a certain field.


    "In addition, there are some very special physique and blood in the sky covering world."


    "Ancient holy body, chaotic body, congenital Taoist body, holy fetus, heaven bully body and so on."


    "Real dragon blood, Phoenix blood, Kunpeng blood and other special blood."


    "These blood can be collected and can be used to reward some students or teachers with excellent results and fragile physique."


    After Shen Wen''s strength reached the eighth level of legend, the golden flame in his body became more and more extraordinary, and he could perfectly integrate these physique or blood into other human bodies directly.


    Although a strong constitution and blood can not determine a person''s final achievement, with a strong constitution and blood, the process of cultivation can be much smoother and faster.


    "Moreover, collecting these blood vessels can also be used to study and explore the essence of strength between different blood vessels."


    At present, Zhutian university has not established any other laboratories except the longevity laboratory and reincarnation laboratory. After Zhutian university grows for a while, maybe it can start to establish more types of laboratories.


    "Ding! A chaotic world, divine tomb world, has been detected."


    At this time, the system''s prompt sound starts.


    "Introduction: the way of heaven in the divine tomb world, in the past, it was the thinking and feeling of all living beings and the vast idea formed by the interweaving of the thinking power of all living people. It was the will of all living beings, without desire and demand, and represented justice."


    "Now the way of heaven is eroded by the resentment of heaven and earth, which represents selfish desires. It is a collective correction of resentment. The ideas of all sentient beings have long been eroded and shattered. The way of heaven is no longer the original way of heaven! Now, it no longer represents justice. It just represents destruction and selfish desires. He knows that when he is weak, the ideas of all sentient beings will synthesize a new way of heaven sooner or later, so whenever he feels weak When threatened, we must destroy the world and all living beings, so that we can prevent all living beings from synthesizing a new way of heaven! "


    "Therefore, he killed all living beings and strengthened himself. He is already a huge creature with selfish desires."


    "Please revise the civilization development direction of this world immediately!!!"

 Chapter 527

    "It seems that after Zhutian college has entered the mature stage, the levels involved are indeed different."


    Shen Wen listened to the system and said thoughtfully.


    In the past, when Zhutian college connected the world, it rarely released tasks related to these worlds, let alone interfered with the civilization development of one world.


    After Zhutian college entered the mature stage and connected with the sky covering world, it not only issued the task of calming the dark turmoil, but also issued the task of repairing the fairy world.


    Now connected to the divine tomb world, the system reminds him to immediately correct the civilization development direction of the divine tomb world.


    "This is normal."


    Shen Wen couldn''t help thinking of some of the world''s top universities. These universities are not only places to teach and educate people, but also pioneers, explorers and dialectics of civilization.


    As a school connecting the myriad worlds of the heavens, Zhutian college should not only study the civilization of the myriad worlds of the heavens, but also protect the civilization of other worlds.


    Not to mention the corresponding tasks released by the system, Shen Wen can also obtain corresponding gains.


    When covering the sky world, he calmed the dark turmoil after completing task 1. After calming the eight life restricted areas, he directly obtained all the strength of the eight supreme masters.


    After completing the repair of the fairyland of task 2, he is even more directly united with the Tao, and his strength has reached the legendary eighth level. It can be said that no one is the enemy of his unity among the practitioners in all the worlds connected by Zhutian college.


    As for task 3, Shen Wen hasn''t received it yet. However, the reward for task 3 should not disappoint him.


    "Task 1: suppress the way of heaven and reward: a complete world."


    "Task 2. Revive the cultivation civilization of the divine tomb world, and reward: every civilization revived in an era will receive all the inheritance of the civilization of that era."


    "Task 3. Reward for the last class: give corresponding rewards according to the breadth and depth of the class."


    Shen Wen couldn''t help nodding at the three tasks of the divine tomb world.


    The rewards for the first task and the second task are very clear.


    "Receive the reward for the third task of covering the sky."


    After understanding the reward of task 3 in the sky covering world, you can also roughly guess the reward of task 3 in the divine tomb world.


    "Task 3: train several students to preach for the emperor, and recruit several talented students. Students: Gai Jiuyou, moral Tianzun, Lingbao Tianzun, fighting against the Buddha and Sun Wukong... Teachers: ruthless emperor, Wushi emperor, Qing Emperor..."


    "Reward: the host can specify the world, world level and legendary eighth level realm connecting a certain type of civilization."


    "Connect the world of the legendary eighth level realm on one side of a specified category?"


    Looking at the prompt of the system, Shen Wen couldn''t help thinking.


    At present, among the worlds connected by Zhutian college, the top worlds are the world of journey to the west, the world of covering the sky and the world of fighting the God of war. They are all the world of cultivation.


    Today''s Zhutian college has the most comprehensive system in cultivating true civilization.


    It not only has the top cultivation secrets, but also has the top cultivation teachers, and has the most resources in cultivation.


    "If you choose, you can choose the world of martial arts and civilization."


    "If the third task of the divine tomb world is also a similar reward, you can choose another magical civilization world."


    "However, before that, we need to think about how to complete the task of the divine tomb world."


    In the previous days of fishing activities, he suppressed the origin of the divine tomb world''s heavenly way. He knew that the strength level of the divine tomb world''s heavenly way was also the eighth level of legend, and it was only the primary level of the eighth level of legend, which was not his opponent at all.


    If Shen Wen did it himself, he could turn his hand and suppress the way of heaven in the divine tomb world.


    "Just do this, the completion of task 3 may be very low."


    "The situation of task 1 and task 2 of the divine tomb world is very clear. If it is completed, it is completed. If it is not completed, it is not completed."


    "Task three is different. It was the last class. It didn''t explain the classroom content. It just said that the higher the depth and breadth of the classroom, the higher the reward."


    According to the previous experience of Zhetian world, the higher the completion of task 3, the more prosperous the world of martial arts and civilization he chooses to connect.


    Even if they are connected to the world of the eighth level of legend, the eighth level of legend also has a low level and a high level.


    In addition, it may connect the world of the seventh level of legend.


    Although there is some expansion, Shen Wen still wants to say that if the world is at the legendary level 7, the help to Zhutian college is very limited.


    Even if Zhutian college does not connect with the higher-level martial arts civilization world, there are already legendary martial arts strongmen at level 6 and even legendary martial arts strongmen at level 7 in Zhutian college.


    Among them, the most representative martial artists, Zhang Sanfeng and Teng Qingshan, are legendary martial artists at the seventh level.


    "Most of the students of Zhutian college are having a big test, so they don''t need to participate in this class."


    "However, they are not required to participate."


    All the students who participated in the great test this time were practitioners below the legendary level 6. Even if they were allowed to participate in the task of suppressing the heavenly way, they were still willing but weak. The level of strength was too low to hurt the heavenly way in the divine tomb world.


    "In this case, let the teachers and students above the legendary level 6 participate."


    "In addition, let the rulers of other worlds participate in this class."


    "However, for the sake of the interest of the classroom, we don''t tell them the purpose of the classroom. As for how to choose to enter the divine tomb world, it''s up to them to decide."


    After determining the plan, Shen Wen sent a notice.


    "Enter the other world and participate in an uncertain task?"


    Covering the sky, a golden light fell into the hands of the cruel emperor who was invigilating the exam. The cruel emperor frowned slightly and disappeared in place.


    At the moment when the cruel man emperor disappeared, the Jidao emperor soldier refining pot promoted by Shen Wen to the immortal level replaced the invigilator position of the cruel man emperor.


    At the same time, the teachers who invigilated the test, such as the Wushi emperor, the Qing emperor and the Taiqing Dynasty, also received notices one after another. Their figures also returned to Zhutian college. While they disappeared, a fairy instrument also replaced their invigilator position.


    "On a mission to another world?"


    Erlang gods Yang Jian, Xiao Yan, Teng Qingshan and other students above the legendary level 6 level who are trying out in the fairy world have also received the notice. These people look a little confused.


    The notice just told them to perform the task, but it didn''t explain what the task was. It''s really weird.


    "Hmm? Why is it different from the notice sent by Zhutian college before? Are there forces similar to Zhutian college in Zhutian?"


    The Jade Emperor, the emperor of heaven, the God of destruction and other world rulers or supreme gods of Nezha''s magic child world, the fairy sword world, the dragon ball world and other world have also received the notice.


    But the notice they received was different from the notice sent by Zhutian college in the past. It was all a chaotic invitation. It only invited them to enter the world of divine tomb, but did not tell them what to do.


    "Maybe we don''t need to take refuge in Zhutian college!"


    Many people''s minds are surging.

 Chapter 528

    "This mission is not simple!"


    On the square of Zhutian college, people looked around, and an idea flashed in their minds.


    The ruthless great emperor, Wushi great emperor and Qingdi, who have newly joined Zhutian college, as well as Taiqing, Zhang Sanfeng and Erlang God Yang Jian, are all among them.


    Looking at the whole square, there is no one whose strength is lower than the legendary sixth level.


    "I don''t know what the task is?"


    The notice sent to them did not tell them what tasks to perform next. Everyone was very curious.


    "Is there any gossip in Zhang Yuan?"


    Someone couldn''t help asking Zhang Sanfeng.


    Although Zhang Sanfeng is not the strongest among the crowd, he is the highest among all people.


    "I''ve just been informed."


    Zhang Sanfeng shook his head slightly.


    Others are curious, and he is very curious.


    "Then wait slowly."


    Someone asked Lao Tzu, Taiqing and others. When they found that they didn''t know, they knew that others could not know, so they had to wait slowly.


    "Buzz ~"


    About a quarter of an hour later, a world gate appeared in the square of Zhutian college. Without any hesitation, they stepped into the world gate one after another.


    At the same time, people in other world who received the notice from Zhutian college also entered the world of divine tomb one after another.


    ************


    Holy tomb world, the road to heaven.


    "What''s the matter? According to past experience, the Tao of heaven should not wake up so early."


    On the road to the sky, there are several incomparably powerful figures with dignified looks, overlooking a void, and their eyes are full of determination.


    It''s hard to imagine the strength of the way of heaven. Some of them have fought with the way of heaven and understand the power of the way of heaven very well.


    "There must be a reason why the Tao of heaven woke up this time. Did they find our plan?"


    Dugu Aotian, one of the six Taoist masters and one of the strongest in the past and in the present, did not want to mention the existence of God. At this time, his eyebrows frowned slightly.


    After Taigu''s war, he once again planned to invade the way of heaven and wanted to completely solve the way of heaven.


    "If so, I may feel happy, indicating that Tiandao is afraid. However, according to my understanding, even if Tiandao knows our plan, I''m afraid it won''t pay attention to us."


    Dugu Aotian was surrounded by a arrogant man with white hair like snow.


    Under heaven, all are mole ants.


    Even though they have been laid out so far, it is still unknown whether they can kill the way of heaven.


    He was the perfect partner of Dugu Aotian, the first forbidden God in ancient times.


    "I don''t know what awakened heaven?"


    Another breath was not weaker than that of Dugu Aotian and the devil leader, and his face was dignified.


    The reason why we can wake up the way of heaven in advance must involve great secrecy. Otherwise, with the arrogance of the way of heaven, the way of heaven won''t care about their existence unless they reach the end of the road to heaven.


    Chen Zhan, the father of Chen Nan, the protagonist of the holy tomb, is the ninth person of the Chen family in heaven. He is naturally amazing and talented. Even though he is much younger than Dugu Aotian and the demon lord, he has grown to the same height as them.


    "Although the way of heaven woke up in advance, it was a bit unexpected, but what we should do has been done well. As for the result, we naturally know after fighting."


    Although the awakening of the Tao of heaven was somewhat unexpected, it was not beyond their grasp.


    Because, no matter whether the way of heaven wakes up or not, in the end, they all need to fight the way of heaven.


    "Let everyone say goodbye, and then enter the road to heaven."


    Dugu Aotian said.


    This war will be the most tragic one. I don''t know how many people will die. His relatives, friends, disciples and so on may die on the road of zhantian, which is likely to be their last side.


    "Haven''t you found it yet?"


    Just as Dugu Qiubai and the devil Lord had guessed, the awakening of Tiandao had nothing to do with them. Tiandao did not pay attention to Dugu Baitian and the devil Lord from beginning to end.


    Under heaven, all are mole ants.


    In his eyes, Dugu Aotian and the devil Lord were just stronger ants.


    Mole ants are mole ants. No matter what startling layout they have and what plans they have, they will disappear in the face of absolute power.


    "Zhutian college!"


    Tongti Road, on the Ninth Heaven, a huge voice sounded, full of endless destruction.


    The reason why Tiandao woke up was to find Zhutian college. Shen Wen destroyed his separation of Tiandao, which he kept in mind.


    As the supreme way of heaven, how did he suffer such humiliation.


    He must find Zhutian college and Shen Wen. He will destroy Zhutian college and suppress Shen Wen forever.


    As for Dugu Aotian, the devil Lord and others, he didn''t care about them all the time.


    On the way to heaven, I don''t know how many rebellious people died. However, these rebellious people, let alone kill him, and no one can even hurt him, which can''t bring him a sense of crisis at all.


    In the eyes of heaven, these rebellious people may be a little seasoning he has used for countless years.


    After all, every time he destroyed all living beings, wouldn''t it be very boring if no one resisted.


    "Is this the new world?"


    At the same time, a world gate was opened in the divine tomb world. Emperor Wushi first came out of the world gate. After him, others from Zhutian college came out one after another, and everyone looked at the divine tomb world.


    The Dean just told them to enter the divine tomb world to perform tasks, but he didn''t tell them what tasks to perform. They need to find them by themselves.


    If they want to know what tasks the Dean has assigned them, they must first understand the basic situation of the divine tomb world.


    "This world is vast, stronger than the human world, and even similar to the fairy world."


    Emperor Wushi had an insight into the mysteries of heaven and earth and said slowly.


    "It''s too easy to live in this world."


    The green emperor also gave a sigh.


    In their case, they had an insight into most of the information of the divine tomb world at the first time and learned about the situation of the divine tomb world. For people in the divine tomb world, the life span of tens of thousands of years is already a very short life span.


    At that time, they paid unimaginable hardships to survive.


    He gave up his body and the yuan God entered the desolate tower before he survived.


    Because his life is about to dry up, Wushi emperor is forced to enter the strange world. Otherwise, with Wushi emperor in charge, no life forbidden zone in the world dares to launch dark unrest.


    The cruel emperor is the same. He has lived one life after another. Even if the cruel emperor has such amazing talent, each life is also a huge life and death crisis and is in danger of falling.


    "What a vast world."


    The people invited from other worlds are also looking at the situation of the divine tomb world. Everyone''s look is full of strong shock and excitement.


    The strength of most of them has reached the peak in the original world and entered a more powerful world. Even if they can''t get any opportunities, they will temporarily lose the limitations of the world, shake the cultivation bottleneck, and may break through to a higher level.


    "What? The cultivators in this world are going to destroy the way of heaven?"


    Whether the people of Zhutian college or the people of other worlds, they soon found something that shocked them.


    The world''s top powers are all concentrated in one place, and everyone has only one purpose to destroy the supreme way of heaven.

 Chapter 529

    "Are people in this world crazy?"


    The Jade Emperor of Baolian lamp world looked incredible and was obviously shocked by the news he heard.


    Although many people talk about going against the sky and fighting against the sky, if they are really asked to go against the sky and fight against the sky, they may not know how to do it, let alone achieve these goals.


    "Was the previous invitation sent by the way of heaven in this world, and I was going to help him stop these rebellious people?"


    The Jade Emperor of Baolian lamp world was very hesitant and his mind was a little swaying.


    Because he knows only one power beyond one side of the world, that is the Zhutian college.


    "I knew to ask Yang Jian."


    The Jade Emperor of Baolian lamp world regretted that he didn''t know how to stand in line now.


    If the force that sends out the invitation is Zhutian college, naturally, there is no need to consider anything and stand on the side of Zhutian college.


    If the force issuing the invitation is other forces, it needs to be considered carefully.


    Since there can be a college of the heavens, it shows that the strong in other worlds may also reach the height of the dean. It is very likely that more than one college of the heavens is superior to the College of the heavens.


    If it is really an invitation from other forces, he needs to think about it.


    When Yang Jian joined Zhutian college, he and himself also joined a force that was superior to all worlds of Zhutian. These are completely two different concepts.


    "Inquire about the situation again and see why people in this world want to destroy the sky?"


    The Jade Emperor of Baolian lamp world hides quietly for fear of being discovered by others.


    He had a feeling that he was definitely not the only one who entered the other worlds of the divine tomb world.


    Before making clear the purpose of the invitation letter to invite him into the divine tomb world, he felt that he would better keep a low profile and not let others find his existence. In this way, he would have more room for maneuver.


    "Destroy the sky?"


    After the journey to the west, the boundless Buddha in the world had no expression. His dark eyes stared at the sky and raised different emotions in his heart.


    Although I don''t know which side is just in the next war between heaven and heaven, one thing is quite certain that the contradiction between the two sides is irreconcilable.


    If there is a little room for mediation, we can''t act against heaven.


    All those who provoke the heavenly way will be punished by heaven, not to mention those who want to kill the heavenly way. If the heavenly way cannot be killed, none of those who participate in the war will want to live.


    "Is this our task?"


    All the people invited from other worlds quietly hid and observed silently. No one jumped out, but the people of Zhutian college suddenly knew their mission goals.


    Their mission goal is the next battle against heaven. Are they on the side against heaven or on the side of heaven.


    "If we stand on the side of heaven, although the task is difficult, we still have hope to complete it with our strength."


    "If you stand on the side against the sky, then this task can be called hell."


    The moral God of Nezha world sighed and said.


    He never thought that he would perform such a difficult task as soon as he joined Zhutian college.


    Although I don''t know how strong the strength of the way of heaven is, one thing can be very sure that the strength of the way of heaven is absolutely above the legendary level 7.


    None of them has reached the legendary eighth level.


    In other words, a group of teachers and students of legendary level 6 and legendary level 7 are likely to join the side against the sky and besiege an unfathomable way of heaven.


    "There''s no need to be so pessimistic. Maybe we''re here to help the way of heaven. The way of heaven must be fair and have no desire. In this case, all the tracks of the way of heaven should conform to the rules of the world..."


    Someone whispered, but before he finished, he saw Wushi emperor, cruel emperor, Taiqing and others looking at the sky with dignified looks, and a bad feeling suddenly rose in his heart.


    Their goal of entering the world of divine tombs this time is to suppress the way of heaven?


    "What''s the matter? Why do so many powerful creatures suddenly appear, and their breath is still very strange."


    The people in Zhutian college had a lot of people, such as Wushi emperor and ruthless emperor, who covered up their breath. Fortunately, those invited from other countries thought they covered up their breath well, but they were still noticed by Dugu Aotian, the devil Lord and others.


    In the past, Dugu Aotian, the devil Lord and others were powerful, but they would not feel so sharp,.


    In order to kill Tiandao, Dugu Aotian, the devil Lord and others gathered all the forces that could be concentrated together, all near the Tongtian road. In addition, there should not be strong people above immortal gods, let alone those beyond the heaven level.


    In order to destroy the way of heaven, they have concentrated all the forces that can be concentrated, and they will never allow the unexpected emergence of third-party forces.


    All the strong have only two choices, one is to join the heaven, the other is to join Zhan Tian''s team, otherwise, they will all be suppressed by Dugu Aotian, the demon lord and others, making these wavering people become Zhan Tian''s cannon fodder.


    "Get them all."


    The Demon Lord said without hesitation.


    In order to destroy the way of heaven, he will sacrifice everything that can be sacrificed, including himself.


    Naturally, he does not allow other forces that may interfere. In particular, he feels that there are several breath, even beyond the heaven level, enough to become the top force of zhantian.


    "Really thorough!"


    The Jade Emperor of the Baolian lantern world, the heavenly Buddha of the world, the Tathagata Buddha, the Heavenly Emperor of the fairy sword three, the Jade Emperor of Nezha''s magic child world, etc. they searched carefully and found that all the strong people in the whole world who reached a certain level had gone to fight heaven.


    Those left behind, even if they read the memory in their mind, can not get some key information. They only know that all sentient beings want to destroy the sky, but they don''t understand why.


    "Amitabha ~"


    After the journey to the west, the Tathagata Buddha who passed down the world also entered the bright continent. His breath converged to the extreme. After feeling the strong people on the bright continent, he couldn''t help reciting a Buddhist name.


    No matter whether these people can destroy the way of heaven or not, it is awesome that these people dare to destroy the way of heaven.


    Because if it were him, he wouldn''t kill it.


    He is Shun Tian. The general trend of the way of heaven makes Wu Tian enter the three realms. In order to comply with the days, he took the initiative to silence and enter reincarnation without even making any resistance, because he believes that no one can defeat the days.


    man ''s will , not heaven , decides?


    It''s just a beautiful dream.


    "Will you come with me or will I take you?"


    Just then, a cold voice sounded in the ears of the Tathagata Buddha, making him stand upside down with sweat and hair like an electric shock.


    I don''t know when the Demon Lord appeared behind him and looked at him coldly.


    As long as the Tathagata Buddha dares to refuse, he immediately trains the Tathagata Buddha into a man-made bomb. When he fights with the heaven, he will consume a trace of the power of the heaven.


    Tathagata Buddha, "???".

 Chapter 530

    "Of course I do."


    The Tathagata Buddha said decisively without any hesitation.


    Dying, dying.


    He had a very keen feeling that if he dared to refuse, or even had any hesitation, the white haired man in front of him would kill him without hesitation, without any room for discussion.


    "Worthy of being a ruthless character who dares to fight the sky."


    Buddha Buddha of the Tathagata followed the demon lord honestly and said something secretly.


    Zhan Tian is such a rebellious thing. Concentrating all his strength may not be able to defeat the way of heaven. If there is any indecision in the overall situation, Zhan Tian will definitely end in failure.


    Although he is just a monk in the early stage of the legendary seventh level realm, he is far from comparable to the zhantian army. However, if the zhantian army and the way of heaven are both defeated, he, the monk of the legendary seventh level realm, may decide the final direction of the war.


    Zhantian is a war with no way back. Either fight to the death or all the Buddhas and demons in the army. How can we allow the existence of people in the rear who may intervene in the final direction of the war.


    "Who are you?"


    The Tathagata Buddha honestly followed the demon lord and found the second existence from other worlds. He was a monster. Facing the same question, the big demon didn''t answer positively, but asked the identity of the Demon Lord. As a result, he was struck by thunder and was directly wiped out by the demon lord, leaving only a lifetime of power.


    "If I had more nonsense, I''m afraid I would end like this."


    The Tathagata Buddha is a little lucky.


    If he dares to talk such nonsense, the big demon in front of him will be his end.


    This monster is not frightened. Even his strength is refined into a bomb by the Demon Lord. Maybe it will finally be used to blow up heaven.


    "Go back and have a good rest."


    Neither the Tathagata Buddha nor the demon master was aware of a hidden power. When the demon master wiped out the big demon, this power secretly changed the day and saved a trace of the original God of the monster.


    The person who took the shot was naturally Shen Wen. The big demon he saved was the heavenly demon emperor of the three worlds.


    These people are invited by Shen Wen. Shen Wen will naturally ensure that they will not die. As for whether they will be injured, Shen Wen will not guarantee.


    Besides the devil Lord, Dugu Aotian, the devil Lord, Chen Zhan and other top people were all strong. Although they didn''t have the devil Lord''s cold hand, it was OK to join their team.


    If you dare to refuse them, there will be only one end, which will be ruthlessly suppressed by them.


    "It seems that other people invited have been suppressed."


    Dugu Aotian, the devil Lord and others were aware of their actions, and they tried their best to hide their own breath.


    Although they vaguely perceive that the way of heaven is full of destruction, they will not expose themselves before they determine the task.


    If they join the zhantian team and have this hidden force, they can also increase the confidence of the zhantian team, which may play an unexpected role.


    If they join the side of Tiandao and have such a secret power to help Tiandao, they will definitely give a fatal blow to zhantian team at the critical time.


    "How could this happen?"


    Dugu Aotian, the devil Lord, the ghost Lord, Chen Zhan and others had already stunned all the people invited from other countries, especially when they met other acquaintances.


    Whether the way of heaven is evil or just, they don''t want to join Zhan Tian''s team.


    They couldn''t even fight the devil Lord, Dugu Aotian and others. How could they fight with Tiandao?


    Once war begins, they are cannon fodder.


    "What are your origins?"


    Although they found some incredible information when they killed several rebellious people and searched their souls, they still wanted to confirm it again.


    It''s really the information they searched before. It''s incredible.


    All the people they killed before came from other worlds, which were completely different from their world. Some were the king of demon king, the heavenly demon emperor, the supreme Jade Emperor of the three worlds, the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, the Buddha of Tathagata, etc. none of them was ordinary, one more prominent than the other.


    "Amount ~"


    Everyone was silent and no one answered.


    How do they answer?


    They were invited to the divine tomb world by a mysterious existence. They didn''t tell them anything. They were only invited.


    Especially after seeing several people being killed with their own eyes, they dare not come back rashly.


    "You say."


    The devil pointed to the heavenly Buddha in the crowd and said coldly.


    He could feel that the man with black clothes, black hair and gloomy face had the potential to become a great demon.


    "I come from other worlds."


    The Buddha without heaven had no expression and said.


    Anyway, the mysterious existence that invited them didn''t keep them secret, so he naturally wouldn''t hide anything.


    "He is like me. We come from the same world."


    Wudian Buddha said, pointing to the journey to the west among the crowd, the Tathagata Buddha, who later passed on to the world, said.


    Tathagata Buddha, "


    "Wu Tian and I come from one side of the world."


    The Tathagata Buddha also hurriedly responded.


    "We received an invitation. After we agreed, we came to your world. We have no other purpose but to visit."


    The Tathagata Buddha explained.


    Dugu Aotian, Chen Zhan and the devil master also chose several people to ask, but the information they got was similar. They all came from other worlds and were invited to their world by an unknown mysterious existence.


    In addition to this, there is also a force that is superior to the myriad worlds of the heavens, the Academy of the heavens, which educates the myriad worlds of the heavens.


    "Now that you''re here, you happen to participate in zhantian together."


    Dugu Aotian, the devil Lord, Chen Zhan and others had a secret discussion and soon made a decision.


    Whatever the purpose of the man behind the scenes, since they sent these people over, they borrowed them first.


    It happens that many of these people have different cultivation systems from them, which may have a surprising effect.


    "Yes ~"


    Everyone nodded and agreed.


    He who knows current affairs is a hero.


    If they don''t promise to come down, I''m afraid they will leave and fall. It''s better to promise first. At that time, as long as they don''t rush forward and pay attention to life, they still have a certain way to live.


    What''s more, Dugu Aotian and the devil master were not sure about Zhan Tian?


    "Kill..."


    Gods and Demons chart in the sky and open the road to heaven. Behind the road to heaven is an incomparably vast land. This is a continent floating in the void, shouting and killing.


    The strong men who rushed here first are fighting against the heavenly beast army.


    "Jiuchongtian?"


    People invited from other worlds also entered it. They looked up and saw that there were nine floors in a similar continent. One floor was higher than another, which was full of nine weights. Everyone''s face turned green in an instant.

 Chapter 531

    The first heavy sky connected by Tongtian road is boundless. It is a dark red land. This is not the unique color of the soil, but the blood of countless generations of people against the sky.


    There is no weak person who can fight against the sky. Only when he reaches the level of immortals and gods can he be qualified to embark on this road against the sky. It can be imagined that this dark red continent is terrible, evil and has a terrible smell of death.


    In addition, there were a large number of heavenly beasts in the first heavy sky. None of these heavenly beasts was weak. At the moment of collision with zhantian army, many immortal gods fell.


    "It''s terrible!"


    After the journey to the west, it is said that the Buddha of the world, the Heavenly Emperor of the three worlds of fairy sword and chivalry, the Jade Emperor of the Baolian lamp world and others are caught in the battle with the heavenly beasts. Although these heavenly beasts do not threaten their life safety, this is the first heaven.


    Among these heavenly beasts, the most powerful dozens of leaders are all heavenly beasts, reaching the legendary level 6.


    Although they haven''t killed the second heavy day yet, they can be very sure that the more they go up, the stronger the enemies on the road to heaven. I''m afraid there are many enemies at the legendary level 6 or the legendary level 7.


    As for whether there will be legendary level 8 enemies, they can''t imagine, which is desperate for them.


    They thought it was a great chance to enter the world of the holy tomb. They never thought that they would encounter such a crazy world. Under the leadership of several powerful people such as Dugu Aotian and the demon lord, they planned to kill Tiandao.


    "Find a chance to escape!"


    The Jade Emperor of the Baolian lamp world felt bad and his eyes flickered.


    MMP£¡


    The monks in the divine tomb world are crazy. He doesn''t want to go crazy with them.


    Destroy the sky?


    Is this what ordinary people can do?


    Only a bunch of crazy people can do this!


    "Or else find a time to take refuge in the way of heaven."


    The fire ghost king of the three worlds was not optimistic about Dugu Aotian and the devil Lord. What they did was beyond her understanding.


    Isn''t it good to live?


    Why go to war?


    How profound is the way of heaven?


    It''s not good to fight against anyone, but against God.


    "Happy, too happy!"


    Some people are very excited.


    He is also the invitee of the three worlds of Xianjian and Qixia. The devil''s tower looks very excited.


    In the three worlds of fairy sword and chivalry, he has almost no enemies in the six worlds. Feipeng, his only opponent, is vulnerable because of reincarnation. No one understands his master''s loneliness.


    However, the divine tomb world is different. There are too many strong people, completely above him.


    Dugu Aotian, the devil Lord, the ghost Lord, Chen Zhan and other top powers in the holy tomb world completely suppressed him at the level of life. Although he was confident in his strength, he was not arrogant enough to provoke a strong man who could make him unable to move.


    However, the road to heaven is different. If the first heavenly beast is single to single, none of them is his opponent. However, he is not strong enough to crush these heavenly beasts. Moreover, there are too many heavenly beasts. The two sides are a battle of life and death, which makes his magic blood boil.


    Moreover, this is only the enemy of the first heavy sky. At the thought that there are enemies of the eighth heavy sky above, the more powerful they go up, the more excited they are, and their bodies are shaking.


    "Kill!"


    In the face of the sudden rush of the heavenly beast army, all the friars on the road to heaven were unprepared. Although they shouted to kill Zhentian, many immortal gods have fallen, because this is not a level of battle.


    Most immortals can go to heaven not because of their strength, but because they need cannon fodder to fight the heavenly way. These immortals and even the strong ones will be cannon fodder for the next war.


    "Stand back!"


    At this time, the demon lord drank, the devil''s power was towering, his eyes were like electricity and moved like thunder.


    He first collected the spiritual power of all the dead. At the moment when he embarked on the road to heaven, any power was precious. Then he drove the supreme treasure, worshipped the generals, rose to the sky, came to the front, blocked all the monks behind, shot two dark cold lights in his eyes, and only drank one word again: "kill!"


    The evil spirit goes straight to Jiuchong sky!


    The Demon Lord showed his true supernatural power. Since the dormancy of the first World War of Taigu, he has suffered all means to improve his strength. His cultivation has long reached the peak of the sky level, which is terrible.


    One hundred thousand heavenly beasts, in front of the Lord of Warcraft, made the most miserable scream. The blood light broke out all over the sky, and the scarlet blood stained the earth. One hundred thousand heavenly beasts collapsed in an instant. Even their souls were not left. They were all destroyed!


    Dozens of heavenly beast leaders in the rear looked frightened and retreated quickly. They wanted to break into the second heaven, but it was too late. The devil''s skill participated in the creation, and two huge palms protruded out, covering the world in an instant.


    More than thirty heavenly beasts roared and rushed, but none of them could escape these big hands and were all shrouded in them.


    "Roar..."


    "Oh..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the dazzling blood light, these beasts were crushed into meat sauce, the form and spirit were destroyed, and the endless spiritual power was absorbed by the death Jedi.


    "Let''s go. Our people have been waiting for us on a higher level."


    The demon lord drank, and the first one rose into the sky and flew to the second heaven.


    The reason why they were so successful was that Chen Zhan and other top players were leading the way, and the Lord of Warcraft and Dugu Aotian also returned to the bright continent from here. The really terrible beast had already been destroyed.


    "Hiss ~"


    After the journey to the west, the Buddha Buddha, the Jade Emperor of Nezha''s magic child world and the Jade Emperor of Baolian lamp world couldn''t help but take a breath and stare at the demon lord like a demon God.


    Strong!


    Too strong!


    Perhaps only such a madman with great strength can dare to make a crazy move to destroy the sky.


    At the same time, they also feel strong pressure and crisis.


    If there are strong people ahead, they still feel such great pressure, then the enemy of jiuchongtian is more powerful than they think, because the top strong people of the first chongtian have been killed.


    "Trouble!"


    The faces of Wushi emperor and ruthless emperor, who are hidden in the depths of the void, are more and more dignified, and their eyes are deeply staring at the sky.


    Their task this time is more difficult than they expected.


    The strength of the Demon Lord is so powerful that he has definitely reached the peak of the legendary seventh level realm, and even touched the legendary eighth level combat power. When such a terrible strong man wants to destroy the sky, he should also join hands with others and concentrate all his strength, which shows the demon lord''s incomparable fear of the way of heaven.


    He knew clearly that he was not an opponent of heaven.


    If their task is to join the side of zhantian, they will also fight with the devil''s fearless way of heaven.


    On the second day, the clouds were misty and vast, hundreds of thousands of miles away.


    In the fierce wind, all the clouds were blown away, and the earth trembled. The endless giants in front rushed like a tsunami, as if they were about to fall apart, and the second day shook wildly.


    The giant in the second day is more terrible, and the breath is more terrible.


    Thousands of immortal gods rushed forward to kill these giants, but the endless divine power was difficult to shake those giants. Hundreds of immortal gods were imprisoned in the air in an instant and then torn to pieces.


    As soon as the man King unfolded the great banner in his hand, he rolled back the rest of the immortals and gods and shouted, "everyone should not act rashly. This is one of the guardian groups of heaven, not the giants in the world."


    "Roar..."


    The giants roared, gathered more and more, and finally there were hundreds of thousands of people. Their huge bodies were like mountains. They couldn''t see the end at a glance. Their fierce lights twinkled in their eyes, and the emitted lights were intertwined into a huge light net, shrouded in the immortal God.


    No one will doubt the power of the optical network, because the void has collapsed silently in the process of the optical network landing, and then annihilated. The space of this heaven and earth is shrinking rapidly!


    All immortals suck cold air. The weakest giants in them are stronger than immortals, and there is no lack of strong ones in the realm of heaven!


    The wave of terror is as vast as the sea of heaven and Hong Yu, which makes people feel the shudder from the soul.


    "This..."


    At this moment, except for the belief of the devil Chonglou and others in the third world, all the invitees in other worlds trembled.


    The way of heaven has not come out yet. The heavenly beasts guarding the road to heaven are so powerful. The difference in the strength of every heavenly beast is not a slight improvement, but a huge change.


    In the first heaven, the heavenly beast is already the existence of the command level. However, in the second heaven, there are too many heavenly giants, just ordinary giants.


    How terrible is the enemy on the third day?


    As for the ninth day, it may be powerful and frightening.


    "Boom ~"


    The great banner of the wilderness made a sound and waved out with great force. The huge optical net that could annihilate the space collapsed, and all the giants trembled.


    However, the vast and terrible fluctuation was more intense. All the giants looked at the human king, and then rose into the sky. They flew up and attacked the human king together.


    "Destruction!"


    Wang Jingli drank these two words gently in the void. She was so elegant and beautiful that all the immortals who looked up to her couldn''t help but have an impulse to worship.


    Words are law, deeds are law!


    The law of heaven and earth depends on me. At this moment, it is reflected incisively and vividly in the king of man!


    Just two words out, everything really happened!


    Destroy all obstacles!


    Hundreds of thousands of giants, like snow in the blazing sun, melted quickly, and collapsed like the sand wall.


    All giants were destroyed in a short moment, both form and spirit were destroyed, leaving only endless vast energy absorbed by the flood banner without any trace.


    The benevolent king is no longer merciful at this moment. It can be imagined how cruel this war will be next. The king doesn''t want to leave any hidden dangers because of his soft heart.


    Although the king of man was strong in killing giants, there was no ease in everyone''s heart.


    The Lord of Warcraft and the king of man are already the top strongmen in the battle of heaven, and the first and second heavenly beasts are the bottom of the road to heaven.


    Under the situation that the top strong at the level of demon lord and human king were domineering, the friars broke through the fifth heaven and finally merged with Chen Zhan and other powerful teams cleaning the way in the fifth heaven.


    At this time, all the monks who embarked on the road to heaven gathered together, the real death rush, and the real battle of heaven will begin.


    On the five heavy sky, there are cloudy clouds, and there are many bones on the earth. After careful identification, many of the skeletons are very strange. In a piece of rubble, you can see dozens of angel bones. Their wings are at least 14 pairs. At a glance, they know that they are the most powerful ancient gods in the West.


    Their skeletons are very different from those of today''s angels. They are almost transparent, as if they were condensed from liquid. Obviously, they are not skeletons of this mythical era, but left over from endless years ago.


    The miserable and broken bones, scattered all over the rubble, seem to be whispering the once sad song, the road against the sky, and countless strong people fall in the nine sky.


    At this time, everyone felt that there was a huge force sweeping across the Jiuchong sky, like a fierce beast that could break the whole sky and earth, giving people an incomparably strong sense of oppression. It makes people tremble from the heart.


    "Is that the way of heaven? He destroys all living beings and absorbs the power of the six realms. Is he going to do it?"


    "No."


    The Demon Lord came over, looked up at the sky, and said, "he just unconsciously scanned the world. He regarded himself as a giant cat as big as a mountain, and regarded us as invisible mice. He didn''t care what we were doing."


    "This..."


    Whether it is the divine tomb, most of the strong are so close to the way of heaven, and most of the people of Zhutian college are so close to the way of heaven for the first time, feeling the breath of destruction.


    Everyone looked at the remains of the elders everywhere on the fifth day. Their hearts were a little heavy and desolate, because they knew that the immortal gods might not even have the remains, and the complete form and spirit would be destroyed. At least, the endless white bones were left by the Tianjie cultivators.


    Dugu Aotian, the forbidden God, was standing on the sky and shouted: "march into the sixth heaven!"


    Dugu Aotian rushed to the sky first, followed by the king, ghost Lord and Chen Zhan.


    "Hey, hey..."


    A grim sneer came. On the sixth day, the king of chaos stood in the air and looked at Dugu Aotian and others coldly.


    Chaos king, the supreme existence on the road to heaven.


    Dugu Aotian also looked at him and said, "can''t you wait so long? I thought I could fight you at the last minute. Is it time to die now?"


    "I can''t wait because you''re here. I''ve reviewed the battle scenes in those years in Tiandao. I despise you, father and son. Now it''s a complete end."


    The king of chaos looked at Dugu Aotian deeply. His accomplishments were impressive, and he fought alone in the world. Now he ran into Dugu Aotian with words, which obviously wanted to hurt the morale of the gods.


    "This is the sixth day, and there will be a strong man who can compete with Dugu Aotian?"


    Most of the people invited from other worlds have wavered.


    They come to look for opportunities. No matter whether the way of heaven in this world is good or bad, they don''t want to work hard for the gods in the divine tomb world.


    Moreover, it doesn''t seem to be desperate at all, but dying.


    Dugu Aotian was one of the strongest soldiers in Zhan Tian''s team. The chaotic King dared to challenge Dugu Aotian, even if he was not his opponent, he was also a strong one.


    They are not optimistic about zhantian team at all.


    "I would like to take refuge in heaven!"


    In Zhan Tian''s team, the fire ghost king, dressed in red and beautiful, from the third world of Xianjian Qixia, suddenly flew out and said loudly.


    She didn''t want to die with Dugu Aotian and the devil leader.


    "I would like to conform to the way of heaven."


    Several people chose to join the Tiandao camp.


    "What should I do?"


    After the journey to the west, the Tathagata Buddha in the world has a very swinging mind.


    In the original world, although the ruling power of the three realms is no longer in the hands of Wutian Buddha, it is also not in his hands. Even the West Tianling mountain has been taken over by Ying Zheng.


    He, the Western Tathagata, needs Ying Zheng''s consent to preach the Dharma. The Western heavenly spirit mountain he founded collapsed. Compared with the harm of wudian Buddha to the Western heavenly spirit mountain, Ying Zheng''s destruction of the Western heavenly spirit mountain is terrible.


    Because the West Tianling mountain has become a subordinate force of the great Qin Dynasty. He fully obeys the orders of the great Qin Dynasty. He, the Tathagata Buddha, has become a thing of the past.


    Moreover, wudian Buddha has been eyeing him and wants to kill him at any time.


    If he can''t be strong, the West Tianling mountain will always be a thing of the past, which he can''t accept.

 Chapter 532

    "He who knows current affairs is a hero! Well, if you take refuge in the way of heaven, you can live forever."


    The chaos king was slightly stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect someone to surrender to the enemy. However, he soon recovered and promised. At the same time, he didn''t forget to save the fire ghost king.


    As the first person to take refuge in the fire ghost king, no matter her strength, he needs to protect the fire ghost king.


    Tiandao was not afraid of Dugu Aotian and the devil leader. However, in the eyes of their guardians, Dugu Aotian and the devil leader were very terrible. They were going to experience a battle of life and death.


    The king of chaos could not wait for such a good opportunity to suppress Dugu Aotian''s morale.


    "Buzz ~"


    At that moment, someone from Zhan Tian''s side also moved. Dugu Aotian''s tall figure burst into a mysterious light, and several mysterious Dharma Seals were scratched at the far away treasure reincarnation door, which suddenly fluctuated in terror.


    The magic map suspended over the bright continent quickly disappeared, and then flew out through the reincarnation door. Then a blood coffin rushed out of the magic map. The blood light covered the sixth heaven, and endless evil Qi filled the high sky.


    The terrible energy fluctuation here is vast in ten directions.


    "Flesh and blood!"


    Dugu Aotian shouted loudly. The blood coffin broke, and the endless blood fog filled the sky, and then the blood rain and broken bones rushed towards the great God Dugu Aotian.


    In the endless lightning, Dugu Aotian''s body was broken and reorganized again and again, and finally his whole body was shining brightly. The flesh and soul that had been transformed were summoned back again to form a perfect battle body!


    Dugu Aotian was so powerful that the immortal gods behind him were almost paralyzed.


    "Come here, I''ll cut you!"


    Dugu Aotian''s thick black hair was calm, and he held the magic weapon "Dugu" in his right hand. The cold electricity in his eyes was like two substantive swords, looking at the king of chaos coldly.


    He did not kill the fire ghost king. It was expected that the strong strength of the Tiandao side shook the morale of the zhantian side.


    Even if he kills the fire ghost king, he can''t solve the problem. Therefore, he should show his great strength and kill the powerful existence of chaos king.


    "This scene looks familiar."


    In the depths of the void, the people of Zhutian college subconsciously looked at the cruel emperor and said in their hearts.


    In order to kill the supreme masters in the forbidden area of life, the cruel emperor had integrated several fallen imperial bodies before her to make his strength reach a new peak. So did Dugu Aotian. In order to kill the chaotic king with great strength, he also fused his flesh and soul again to form a stronger body.


    The chaos King''s palm lightly scratched, a hazy light flashed out, and the void was collapsing. He said coldly, "it''s up to you?"


    "Out!"


    Dugu Aotian drank lightly, and then the space in front of the king of chaos was completely annihilated. The king of chaos quickly rushed out with a dull hum, and his armor was broken. It was obvious that Dugu Aotian was more powerful than the king of chaos expected.


    "But so!"


    The king of chaos looked cold and his body turned into a huge body. He grabbed Dugu Aotian with one hand. His Giant Claw like a mountain did not break space-time, but completely annihilated space-time, and the space he passed was shrinking rapidly.


    Dugu Aotian''s face was cold and cool, and his palm became ten million times bigger. The two strong men fought together, and the sixth heaven was constantly broken.


    The fighting between the two was so terrible that endless divine light was impacting, and a large area of vast land collapsed into the endless void.


    "Go, there is no guardian of heaven here. It is impossible to exist here. They will all be destroyed under the war between them."


    After saying these words, the demon lord rushed to the seventh heaven first.


    On the seventh heavy day, the Demon Lord also met an opponent who restrained him, but this opponent was a little weak and was directly destroyed by the shape and spirit of the Demon Lord. Seeing this, other guardians of the road to heaven killed him directly from the eighth heavy day, and almost all the experts from both sides sent out.


    Chen Zhan, Chen Nan, ghost Lord and other experts on the side of zhantian came out, and the Supreme Master, Qingtian, black hand Guangyuan and other experts on the side of Tiandao also went out. The two sides fought together, and the whole seventh heavy day collapsed directly.


    "Kill!"


    The amazing war broke out!


    When chennan fought with an expert named Qingtian, he blew his fist up and went away. Qingtian avoided the edge. Chennan''s fist directly pierced the eighth heavy sky, and then collapsed into the ninth heavy sky!


    "Boom!"


    The breath of endless destruction shrouded the sky and the earth. Chen Nan''s fist hit Tiandao and successfully attracted Tiandao''s attention.


    "Is it another reincarnation?"


    A loud voice came down from the highest place.


    "The way of heaven?"


    The Demon Lord looked up and said, "you are no longer the will of all living beings. You should be destroyed when you are full of selfish desires!"


    The most precious general worship platform at the foot of the demon lord crashed directly into the jiuzhong sky, but the general worship platform collapsed with a bang in the endless distance.


    The danger of heaven is so terrible!


    "We should do it!"


    Deep in the void, Zhang Sanfeng said.


    If they had listened to the words of people on the side of zhantian before, and the way of heaven destroyed all living beings and absorbed the power of the six realms, they still had some doubts. However, after sensing the emotional fluctuation of the way of heaven, they could be very sure which side they should stand on.


    For his own selfish desires, Tiandao constantly destroys all living beings and expands himself. He has destroyed civilizations of all ages, which is contrary to the purpose of Zhutian college and the goal of their suppression.


    "I finally found you."


    At this time, the huge voice sounded again, enlightening the deaf, like ten thousand divine thunder roaring at the same time, with endless pressure and awe.


    At the same time, in the camp of zhantian side, several figures were captured by Tiandao.


    "What''s going on?"


    The Jade Emperor of the Baolian lamp world, the Jade Emperor of Nezha''s magic child world and others looked frightened and confused.


    The way of heaven is too powerful. They have no ability to resist and are directly captured.


    They really didn''t understand why Tiandao didn''t suppress Dugu Aotian and the devil leader. How could they do it to them?


    "Wait, Dean of Zhutian college. I want you to be annihilated."


    The first person caught by Tiandao is those who have participated in Zhutian fishing activities. Although the origin of Tiandao has been suppressed, they also remember the soul breath of most people who participated in Zhutian fishing activities.


    "You, and you!"


    According to the particularity of the soul, Tiandao has grasped the Buddha of the Tathagata and the Buddha without heaven, the emperor of heaven of the three worlds, and the God of destruction of the dragon ball world, including the fire ghost king who took refuge in Tiandao before.


    The cultivation system of these people is obviously different from that of the divine tomb world. They also exude a very different atmosphere. They are obviously not people of the divine tomb world.


    "Heaven, I am willing to take refuge in you. I am willing to take refuge in you. I don''t know what Zhutian college is. Heaven is the supreme existence."


    The fire ghost king said in horror.


    "Take refuge in me?"


    Heaven heard the speech and released the fire ghost king, with a trace of pride in his mood.


    Compared with Zhutian college, all living beings fear him more.


    He will take these people from the Academy of heaven and kill them to the Academy of heaven, shock Shen Wen and wash away his shame.


    "Surrender or die?"


    The way of heaven opened, and the terrible pressure locked everyone''s soul, as if they were going to crush their soul into pieces at any time.


    "How dare heaven fight me?"


    The immortal sword and chivalry spread the cold sound of the devil''s Tower in the third world.


    "Boom ~"


    As soon as his voice fell, he was directly wiped out by the heavenly way, just like the previous heavenly demon emperor, both form and spirit were destroyed.


    "You have three breath time, surrender to me or die!"


    ¡°3¡¤¡¤¡¤¡±


    "I will."


    "I will!"


    "I will!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The way of heaven has just counted down. The Jade Emperor of the Baolian lamp world, the Tathagata Buddha of the world after the journey to the west, and others spoke one after another.


    Anyway, there are no people from the Zhutian Academy in this world. Other people who do not yield to the Tiandao will also be wiped out by the Tiandao. They don''t worry about being known by the Zhutian Academy.


    "I am willing to be the pioneer of heaven. Zhutian college has a branch school in my world. I am willing to destroy this branch school."


    The red immortals invited to cover the sky world directly expressed their attitude and wanted to stand on the side of the way of heaven and destroy the Zhutian college.


    He was originally the mortal immortal cangyu heaven of the strange world. He was the supreme existence of the strange world. He was self respecting. He killed some supreme masters who did not obey his instructions and destroyed some top orthodoxy. In the strange world, he was the forbidden area of living life.


    As a result, the strange world merged with the fairy world. In order to curry favor with the Zhutian college, the ancient real immortals in the fairy world planned to kill him as a gift to send their children to the Zhutian college.


    "Although Zhutian college is powerful, the way of heaven is the supreme existence. It is certainly right to stand on this side of the way of heaven."


    Before Tiandao did it, cangyu Tianzun might hesitate.


    Because he has seen the power of Zhutian college with his own eyes. There are not only a number of mortal immortals and a mysterious Dean, but also known as connecting the ten thousand boundaries of the heavens, which is unfathomable. If he does not reach the realm of the fairy king, he will never show a hostile attitude towards Zhutian college.


    "The dean of Zhutian college may be a quasi fairy king, and there is a very small possibility that he is a fairy king. However, even if he is a real fairy king, he can''t be an opponent of the way of heaven."


    But now it''s different. If Tiandao is the backing, he has enough confidence to fight with Zhutian college.


    As the existence of the strongest person invited, cangyu Tianzun once suspected that there was a mysterious strong person posing as the Tao of heaven to deter all sentient beings as the Tao of heaven.


    People in other worlds may not dare to think so, but people who cover the sky do not have any ideological burden.


    Because some powerful beings will not only establish heaven, but even hell. If they want to control the reincarnation of heaven and earth, it is not impossible for them to pretend to be taboo masters of heaven in other worlds.


    However, after personally experiencing the powerful power of the way of heaven, he can deeply feel the power of the way of heaven.


    In front of the heavenly way, he is like a mole ant, which may be crushed to death by the heavenly way at any time.


    Zhutian college did not give him this feeling. Zhutian college may be strong, but it is not so intuitive and terrible that life can''t afford any resistance.


    "I am willing to follow the way of heaven to destroy the Zhutian college, kill the dean of the Zhutian college, and kill all the people of the Zhutian college."


    Cangyu Tianzun looked arrogant, as if he didn''t pay attention to Zhutian college at all.


    If he gets the favor of the way of heaven, he may be able to directly understand the laws of heaven and earth. Even if he can''t become a fairy king, he can get closer, break through the peak of mortal immortals, and even set foot in the realm of quasi fairy king.


    "When ~"


    At this time, a bell sounded like the beginning of heaven and earth, with surging waves and chaos. The whole law of time and space was disturbed and the people suppressed by heaven were saved.


    At the same time, a great figure appeared, with thick black hair, charming appearance and wise eyes. It seemed that he could penetrate everything. Beside him, there was a treasure clock soaking in the chaotic air flow, staring at the sky.


    After this Weian figure appeared, dozens of figures appeared, and everyone revealed a strong breath.


    It is the people of Zhutian college!


    Baolian lamp, jade emperor of the world and others, "???".


    The people of Zhutian college also came. Did they hear what they just said?


    Cangyu Tianzun, "??".

 Chapter 533

    "Well, the people of your Zhutian college really dare to enter my world. Where is your Dean? I will give him death."


    A loud voice sounded, and at the same time, a terrible wave swept through the void.


    Tiandao was very excited. He never thought that the people of Zhutian college would take the initiative to die.


    Since Shen Wen suppressed a trace of origin, the way of heaven has been in a state of great rage. Since his birth, countless anti heaven people have killed the road to heaven. As a result, these anti heaven people just hit the stone with eggs and didn''t hurt him at all. Even most anti heaven people didn''t even kill the Ninth Heaven and died on the road to heaven.


    "Come out and let me cut you!"


    "Otherwise, I''ll kill all your men first!"


    Indifferent words sounded, words fell, and a gorgeous light fell from the nine days, enveloping everyone in the Zhutian college.


    "What shall we do?"


    Everyone on Zhan Tian''s side was stunned, especially Dugu Aotian and the devil leader.


    Although the way of heaven is extremely evil, they have to admit that the power of the way of heaven is powerful and terrible. There are mole ants under the way of heaven. This sentence is not absurd. If they are single to single, none of them is an opponent of the way of heaven.


    "What force is this Zhutian college?"


    "And the dean of tiandaokou?"


    Dugu Aotian, the devil Lord, the ghost Lord, Chen Zhan and other most powerful fighters looked at each other and exchanged views secretly,


    They can feel the anger from the words of the heavenly way. The heavenly way is full of strong killing intention to the dean of the Zhutian college.


    Even if Tiandao did not put the dean of Zhutian college at the same level, the degree of attention was far higher than them.


    "The enemy of the enemy is a friend. We join hands with these people."


    Dugu Aotian finally said.


    Although the action just made by the Wushi emperor was only a glimpse, it was definitely an opponent at the same level as them.


    Moreover, there is a strong breath in the team of Zhutian college, which is not weaker than the emperor without beginning.


    "OK ~"


    The demon lord, the ghost Lord, Chen Zhan and others nodded gently.


    "Dean, I''m really optimistic about us."


    Wushi emperor, cruel emperor and others looked very dignified and felt great pressure.


    Legendary eighth level realm!


    They can be quite sure that the way of heaven is the existence of the legendary eighth level realm.


    Moreover, the way of heaven of the legendary eighth level realm is much more powerful and strange than the general legendary eighth level realm.


    Because this is the way of heaven. I don''t know what means and weaknesses he has.


    They have lived for hundreds of thousands of years, or even millions of years, and have not encountered such a strange existence.


    "When ~"


    The big clock flies long and falls on the head of the great emperor without beginning. The big clock is majestic and emits the gas of chaos. Every vibration has time and space breaking, blowing down hundreds of millions of strands of fairy light, swallowing the sun and moon, and a large amount of heaven and earth essence is breathed out to form terrible stars.


    "Boom!"


    The light of destruction bombarded the Wushi bell and directly annihilated all the visions on the Wushi bell. The Wushi bell made a harsh clang, and the void under the foot of the Wushi emperor was annihilated.


    However, all the people of the Academy of heaven were safe under the attack of this destructive light.


    "Pro, soldier, fight, person, all, number, group, front, line!"


    The face of Wushi emperor remained unchanged and was incomparably strong. Instead of retreating, he stepped forward, as if the emperor of heaven was coming. His Majesty was incomparable, and his voice shook the sky and the earth.


    As soon as the nine characters came out, they turned into nine light groups, and then erupted into immeasurable divine power. The nine characters were integrated into one, evolved into a high secret art, and took the initiative to attack the heaven.


    "What can you do?"


    The dignified voice of the Wushi emperor sounded in the hearts and minds of all the people in the Zhutian college.


    If he is a strong man in the same realm, he has the confidence to crush each other, no matter what unparalleled God or the way of heaven.


    However, his current opponent is the legendary eighth level realm, and it is also the way of heaven in a big world, mysterious and unpredictable.


    "The way of heaven in this world is not a single living body. It is the thoughts and feelings of all living beings, the vast ideas formed by the interweaving of the minds of all living people, and it is the will of all living beings."


    Emperor Wushi had an insight into the essence of the way of heaven and could not help explaining it.


    The heavenly way of the divine tomb world is completely different from the avenue of the covered world. The avenue of the covered world is composed of laws. The two are essentially different, because the avenue of the covered world can not be regarded as life at all, but more like a special system composed entirely of laws.


    "Just say what you think."


    Although he is almost one of the strongest participants in the mission of Zhutian college this time, he is far inferior to others in Zhutian college in terms of participating in the missions of other worlds.


    Strictly speaking, he is the first time to enter other worlds.


    In the face of Tiandao''s powerful opponent, if there is no means to restrain him, he is not the opponent of Tiandao.


    "I''ve only seen the way of heaven similar to life in Xuantian continent. The way of heaven in other worlds is basically composed of laws, and I don''t know their weaknesses."


    Zhang Sanfeng said first.


    The plane embryo of the world of heaven and earth is a little similar to the heavenly way of the divine tomb world. Both sides are similar to life, but the heavenly way of the divine tomb world even has its own emotions, which is still evil.


    "I have combined the Tao and have a certain understanding of the Tao of heaven. It is the foundation to maintain the operation of one world. Since the Tao of heaven in this world is composed of the ideas of all sentient beings, not a collection of laws, it shows that there are higher laws above the Tao of heaven."


    "Otherwise, after one heavenly way is broken, a second heavenly way will not be born."


    Taiqing looked dignified and said.


    Even with the random strike of Wushi emperor blocking the way of heaven in front, he also felt the horror of the way of heaven and deeply understood the power of heaven and earth.


    If you let him stop the attack of heaven, he may not be able to stop it.


    "Is the mental power of all sentient beings similar to the power of faith? This heavenly way is composed of the thoughts of all sentient beings. It should be fair and protect all sentient beings. However, in order to prevent the birth of the new heavenly way, whenever he feels weak, he wants to destroy all sentient beings and take all sentient beings as nutrients, which forms a great cause and effect with all sentient beings. I don''t know whether he can start from the cause and effect."


    The moral God of Nezha''s magic child world proposed, Tao.


    Others also expressed their opinions quickly, because the way of heaven directly turned the world destroying disk and blocked the unparalleled divine skill of the Wushi emperor. Moreover, there were destructive cracks in the starry sky, and the sky fell apart.


    The way of heaven directly intends to open a new reincarnation and destroy the world.


    "What do you think, empress?"


    Emperor Wushi asked the cruel emperor and said.


    This female emperor, who is in the same state as him and has amazing talent for thousands of years, may have a good idea.

 Chapter 534

    "I don''t have any good way, but since people in this world dare to fight, I think they should have a certain plan."


    The cruel emperor shook his head slightly and said.


    It was the first time that emperor Wushi came into contact with the strange way of heaven in the divine tomb world. She also knew the way of heaven in the divine tomb world for the first time. She didn''t know much more than emperor Wushi.


    "How about we join hands? Kill the evil way together."


    Zhang Sanfeng nodded and invited Dugu Aotian and others.


    "Yes."


    Dugu Aotian and others had already exceeded their expectations, but fortunately, the extra strength was hostile to heaven, and their strength increased a little, which was good for them.


    "Everybody... I''m sorry!"


    After Dugu Aotian finished speaking, Dugu Aotian, the devil Lord, the ghost Lord, Chen Zhan and other people who were the most powerful in the world worshipped the immortal gods together.


    They felt Dugu Aotian and the devil master''s spirit fluctuation and knew what to do. Everyone was fearless and shouted to the sky.


    "Kill the evil way of heaven. Where is death?"


    Everyone knew that the body of immortals and gods would die as early as they embarked on the road to heaven. They were generous to die.


    By now, everyone knows what needs to be done.


    All the sky level masters bowed down. He showed a mournful but admirable look at the dark immortal God in front of him.


    "If I can''t get rid of the soul knowledge of Nangong Yin, I will still walk around the world in twenty years, ha ha..."


    Among the many immortals, there was a handsome man who committed suicide with a heroic and free look.


    "Nangong, wait for me!"


    A beautiful woman shouted miserably and followed the man.


    "Chennan, if there is an afterlife, I must practice hard and compete with you."


    A man with white hair broke his body with emotion.


    "You will meet again in the next life. Although I have done a lot of evil things, I will not step back before the great righteousness."


    Another shouted, cutting off his body.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    These people seemed to be at the beginning, with immortal gods roaring and dying calmly and with emotion.


    The originally dense immortal gods were like wheat cutters. They fell in pieces. In a twinkling, there were only a few of them.


    These people are all invited from other worlds.


    "They..."


    At this moment, not to mention that the people invited from other worlds were stunned, even the people of Zhutian college were shocked and stared at everything in front of them. It was incredible.


    They even doubted whether Dugu Aotian, the devil Lord and others had controlled these immortals. However, when they looked at the surviving figures, an unspeakable emotion surged into their hearts, and some people couldn''t help crying.


    They felt a tragic mood that shook for nine days.


    At this moment, all the remaining sky level masters were very sad. Their eyes rolled out tears uncontrollably. Their former friends and enemies were all dead.


    The people of Zhutian college can be quite sure that these people''s sadness is real sadness. Even they are affected by this sad emotion, and their souls are shaking and trembling.


    "The power of all sentient beings creates the way of heaven. Their method seems to be that all sentient beings destroy the way of heaven."


    The emotions of Wushi emperor, cruel emperor and Qing emperor did not fluctuate much, not because they were cold-blooded, but because they experienced similar darkness.


    In the covered world, once the dark turmoil appears, thousands of races in the universe will be destroyed, human life will be like grass mustard, and everyone will become the nourishment for those who cut themselves off.


    "You won''t die in vain!"


    With the fall of many immortals, someone on the zhantian side took action. Chen Nan, the protagonist of the divine tomb world, roared up to the sky, and all his long black hair stood up. His hands were slowly rowing, and all kinds of soul Shadows were classified into various places of the God magic map and reincarnation map by him.


    "You mole ants dare to go against the sky. You''re really looking for death."


    The way of heaven also moved, and the world destruction disk turned more terrible, and the atmosphere of destruction filled the air. If it was normal, he might not care about the provocation of these mole ants at all.


    However, there is still a dean of Zhutian college in the dark, which is an opponent he fears.


    Before killing the dean of Zhutian college, he can''t let himself be injured. He needs to keep at his peak at any time to meet the sneak attack that Shen Wen may launch.


    "Alas ~"


    A gentle sigh sounded, but no one heard it and didn''t find the way of heaven in the divine tomb world.


    At the same time, an invisible force swept over the generous immortals, silently, taking away a trace of the soul origin of these immortals.


    "Wu Shi Da Di, ruthless Da Di and Qing Di know that the dark and turbulent people are OK. I''m afraid others in Zhutian college never expected such a shocking scene."


    The person who saved the souls of these suicidal immortals was naturally Shen Wen, who shot in the dark.


    "We''ll help you block the attack of heaven temporarily."


    Emperor Wushi and the cruel emperor shot at the same time, and the world-shaking immortal light surrounded them. Wushi bell and a fairy sword also burst into bright light to block the light of destruction falling from the sky.


    Others in Zhutian college also used special means such as curse, causal curse and karmic fire to attack the way of heaven and assist Wushi emperor and ruthless emperor.


    "Call for the awakening of the soul with the soul. Wake up all the fallen billions of creatures!"


    Dugu Aotian, the ghost Lord, Chen Zhan, the devil Lord, the human king and so on shouted.


    The souls of the many immortals who have just died are like a spark, lighting up the vast wasteland in an instant.


    The surging soul fluctuates, and the space composed of God and magic map and reincarnation map is rapidly enlarged. They have evolved into endless heaven and earth, with no one knows how many miles.


    The vast soul fluctuates from every piece of land!


    Once hundreds of millions of souls are awakening!


    "Roar..."


    A dragon roared.


    In a place with extremely dense soul fluctuations, a huge dragon soul soared into the sky. On its body, there was a powerful soul comparable to the demon lord and others. It roared heroically and tragically: "the strongest dragon knight in history, luojiade, has returned. I have been waiting for this day for a long time. I have participated in the final battle with my limited life!"


    Vast fluctuations swept across all sides.


    Then, the skyrocketing fire surged into the sky, and the powerful soul fluctuated continuously.


    A woman showed her soul and shouted, "the strongest fire element God in history, Lucia, returned and participated in the ultimate war with my last limited life!"


    "The strongest fighting God in the world, kaisamo, returns!"


    A shout, like Huang Zhong Da Lu, shocked people''s heart and God!


    "What a big deal!"


    Everyone in Zhutian college is shocked. Even Shen Wen, who already knows what will happen, is a little shocked.


    The way of heaven regards all living beings as mole ants, and the anger of these mole ants also burns to the way of heaven.


    "Ten side kill Valley!"


    "Six demons lock the sky!"


    "Seven kill Luo peel prison!"


    "Yin and Yang kill the sky wheel!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    With the shouts of the devil Lord, the devil Lord, Dugu Aotian and others, ancient death squads appeared from every corner of the world like bamboo shoots after the rain.


    100000 Jue array appears!


    One by one, the revived and powerful souls began to enter these killing arrays, and even some heaven level masters died. The souls entered these killing arrays and presided over these killing arrays to attack heaven.


    One hundred thousand Jue arrays fight against heaven, and the soul power of hundreds of millions of creatures is the ultimate source of power.


    The killing array constantly collides with the way of heaven. The killing array is constantly annihilating, and the essence of the way of heaven is also damaged.


    "What shall we do? Just watch?"


    The people of Zhutian college are in a very bad mood.


    Because the war has begun, the people of Shenmu world are causing harm to the heaven by constantly dying. However, from beginning to end, they have not brought any harm to the heaven.


    They have made clear the task of entering the world of divine tombs, but can they only be a spectator?


    "You open your mind. I have a way to hit the way of heaven."


    At this time, the cruel emperor moved, and her whole person became blurred. The next moment, the whole person directly became a shining Avenue Aquarius, with immortal power and mystery, swallowing the origin of the divine tomb world.


    At the same time, a sutra like immortal sound sounded in the minds of all souls, making them want to surrender to the cruel emperor.


    Cross God formula!


    The divine formula does not control the divine knowledge, but starts from the origin to make a person sincerely worship the people under the door, which is almost evil.


    Why is the cruel emperor called the most talented emperor in history and the most talented woman in ancient times?


    Because she has too many means. The cruel emperor doesn''t know how much she has created in some terrible secrets in the eyes of the supreme.


    Avenue Aquarius, flower blooming, king in the world, three thousand small worlds, crossing the God formula, cutting me, Mingdao formula, flying immortal formula, etc., and even the supreme magic for the nine mysteries.


    The nine mysteries are the anti heaven mysteries created by the nine Supreme masters, and the cruel emperor alone created the supreme magic for these nine mysteries.


    "OK! Rogarde, the strongest dragon knight in history, comes to help you!"


    "Lucia, the strongest fire element God in history, came to help you!"


    "Kaisamo, the strongest fighting God in history, came to help you!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    When the cruel emperor turned himself into a treasure bottle of the great road and recited the formula of crossing the gods, these people also understood the means of the cruel emperor.


    Take yourself as a tool and the souls of all living beings as symbols, you can swallow heaven and earth.


    "Buzz ~" "buzz ~" "buzz ~"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The characters of ancient legends originally with a large number of souls gave up their mind and became souls that the cruel emperor could control at will.


    The strongest souls awakened are all the existence of the legendary seventh level peak. At this time, they are turned into runes and branded on the avenue treasure bottle of the cruel emperor.


    An anti heaven level war soul, thousands of heaven level souls and endless immortal spirits all converge on the avenue Aquarius. The terrorist waves emitted on it have completely surpassed the legendary level 7 and reached the legendary level 8.


    "There are mole ants under the heaven."


    The way of heaven is merciless and cold. However, the action is not slow at all. The endless pressure is vast, and the destructive divine light covers the world and sweeps away to the cruel emperor.


    He felt a great threat.


    "Buzz ~"


    The avenue Aquarius huff and puff swallowed up all the destructive divine light without sending out any waves. At the same time, the avenue Aquarius turned into a streamer and rushed into the body of heaven.


    "Swallow! Heaven! Devil! Kung Fu!"


    A cold voice sounded, shaking nine days and ten places, and time and space were shaking.

 Chapter 535

    "Ah ~"


    The way of heaven screamed, even with a trace of fear.


    Because his noumenon is directly one-third less.


    The avenue Aquarius directly devoured one-third of his origin, and immediately hit him hard, causing him unprecedented damage.


    Scared!


    At this moment, Tiandao was really afraid!


    He really didn''t expect that the mysterious Dean of Zhutian college had not made a move, and only one of his men had caused such terrible injuries to him.


    "I want you to die!"


    The way of heaven is furious and roaring.


    "Everybody die!"


    "After seeing the female emperor''s way, I also had an idea."


    Ying Zheng of Qin Shihuang''s eyes flashed and his body directly turned into a light rain, falling into all heaven and earth of the divine tomb world.


    The souls of emperors of human dynasties were replaced by light rain, the yuan gods of sect leaders were replaced by light rain, and the unowned peaks and lakes were occupied by light rain. In this era when the gods entered the road to heaven, Ying Zheng of Qin Shihuang easily occupied the territory of the divine tomb world.


    "I, the great Qin Dynasty, unify the six realms. I, Ying Zheng, are the supreme of the six realms. Does anyone have any objection?"


    A majestic and domineering voice resounded through nine days and ten places, shaking nine heavy days.


    "I have no objection to Dugu Aotian. I have seen the six world supreme masters!"


    "My Demon Lord has no objection. I''ve seen the Supreme Master of the Six Worlds!"


    "I have no objection to Chen Zhan. I have seen the Supreme Master of the six realms!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The people on the road to heaven seemed to have a blessing and spirit. They spoke one after another and even bowed slightly.


    "Sing ~"


    Like the sound of heaven, a dragon sing sounded.


    A lucky golden dragon, who didn''t know how many miles, rushed into the heavenly light group in an instant and bit into the heavenly light group.


    The heavenly light mass is about a quarter less.


    "Ah ~"


    The heavenly way roared again.


    "The gods are listed!"


    Wushi emperor shouted loudly, and a divine map was displayed in heaven and earth


    A villain in the world of covering the sky, the emperor has secretly engraved many runes in the human world and secretly made an unlimited backhand. He looks forward to refining the human world and the strange world as a tripod one day and obtaining the supreme immortal weapon.


    However, the Wushi emperor has long been aware that he has refined the magic instrument gods list to record all the ripple tracks in the human world, which can interfere with the formation of the world tripod.


    "Give me a mess!"


    Through the amazing means of cruel emperor and Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng, Wushi emperor is also overbearing. He directly imitates the world brand of the divine tomb world with the list of gods. He intends to indirectly affect the heaven and earth rules of the divine tomb world.


    "Not enough. Lend me your world."


    Emperor Wushi turned his attention to Dugu Aotian, the demon lord, Chen Zhan and Chen Nan. These four people either had a broken world or a complete world.


    "Here you are!"


    After the cruel emperor and Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng''s precedent, Dugu Aotian, the devil Lord and others did not hesitate.


    This force from the Zhutian academy, whose magical powers are even more amazing, can bring unimaginable heavy damage to the Tao of heaven every time.


    "Burn!"


    Wushi emperor drank for a long time, directly ignited a complete world, gave the media the list of gods, and confused the rules of heaven and earth in the area where the heavenly way is located.


    In one breath, the world completed by one party is completely ignited.


    However, the rules of heaven and earth around the divine tomb world Tiandao are completely chaotic, the five elements are reversed, the Yin and yang are chaotic, and the Tiandao itself is also disordered.


    "Burn!" "burn!" "burn!"


    Without any hesitation, Emperor Wushi ignited all the other three worlds.


    "Ah ~"


    Heaven screamed again.


    Although the way of heaven is not lacking again, the way of heaven itself is a lot bleak.


    "When ~"


    The bell sounded loud and mighty. Emperor Wushi sealed the list of gods on his head and killed into the way of heaven with Wushi bell in his hand.


    "The way to destroy heaven is today!"


    If Zhan Tian had doubts about his ability to defeat the heavenly way before, however, after seeing the ruthless emperor, Wushi emperor and Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng on the side of Zhutian college, they also lit up a strong hope.


    "The real showdown is coming!"


    Dugu Aotian drank coldly.


    Zhutian college and others hit the heavenly way much harder than they had planned before. They can obviously feel the weakness and fear of the heavenly way.


    Tiandao feels scared!


    "Kill! Kill this evil way of heaven today!"


    The Demon Lord is also highly motivated.


    Chen Zhan roared, "reach the strongest!"


    The ghost Lord nodded and said, "let our residual souls return to their bodies."


    The devil Lord, Dugu Aotian, ghost Lord and Chen Zhan, the four most powerful people in the world, each of them flew three wisps of residual souls to others.


    This is the soul cultivation technique that Dugu Aotian and Chen Zhan tried in the Holy Ghost cemetery that year. They used other people''s souls to stimulate the growth of their own souls. Later, the ghost Lord and the demon lord joined in.


    The vast waves broke out. There is no doubt that at this moment, the four people reached the peak level of the sky, which can be called the king of kings. This is the highest level that the human body can reach!


    "Kill!"


    The four people shouted in unison, but also followed the emperor Wushi and roared to the way of heaven.


    In the roar of shaking heaven and earth, the way of heaven was directly dimmed again.


    "When!" "when!" "when!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Kill!" "kill!" "kill!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    With the entry of these five extremely strong men, the whole heaven and earth echoed with the mighty bell and the cry of killing shaking the sky and the earth.


    "What shall we do?"


    The rest of the people in Zhutian college looked heavy one by one.


    Ruthless emperor, Wushi emperor and Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng all showed their strong means and seriously damaged the way of heaven. How should they choose.


    "I see if I can control the law of fire in this world and let the law of heaven and earth attack the way of heaven."


    Xiao Yan began his own attempt.


    "Since the way of heaven in this world is not composed of the laws of heaven and earth, I try to control these laws of heaven and earth and see if I can obtain some authority of the way of heaven and weaken the strength of the way of heaven."


    Taiqing, who had a Taoist experience, also began his attempt.


    "This is the medicine I studied, the magic liquid. You will absorb all the laws and materials around you. When your body can''t bear it, you will directly collapse and turn into the purest aura."


    Among the crowd, big snake pill shouted to Zhan Tian camp.


    Evil spirit liquid is a special substance refined by him using the magic Qi of space-time predators. After any creature absorbs it, they will crazy devour all the energy around them, including the way of heaven.


    "Kill!"


    Without any hesitation, several strong people who reached the level of rebellion drank the liquid medicine provided by the big snake pill, and also entered the way of heaven.


    For a time, the sky was filled with the sound of shaking the sky and the earth.

 Chapter 536

    "Will the innocent be killed?"


    The way of heaven is constantly wailing, among which countless strong ones are constantly rushing and falling. People invited from other worlds are full of shock and horror.


    Especially for those who have begun to submit to the way of heaven before, they are full of anxiety and anxiety.


    If heaven falls, will they settle?


    "Almost."


    Shen Wen''s figure, which was no longer hidden, appeared in the world of the divine tomb and quietly looked at the battle in front of him.


    "It''s you, it''s you. I''m immortal. You can''t kill me. I''ll let you die!"


    At the moment when Shen Wen''s figure appeared, Tiandao sent out a scream of incomparable sadness and resentment.


    If these people from Zhutian college had not appeared, he would not have been seriously hurt. He is still the supreme way of heaven in this world.


    However, now he felt that he was constantly weakening and even in danger of falling.


    "Boom ~"


    The endless light of destruction fell from the sky towards Shen Wen.


    Even if he was hurt again by Emperor Wushi and Dugu Aotian, he would kill Shen Wen who caused all this.


    "Is he the dean of Zhutian college?"


    Dugu Aotian, the devil Lord and others also paid attention.


    Because, from the words of the Tao of heaven, the dean of the Zhutian college is the existence that the Tao of heaven really hates.


    Some teachers of Zhutian college can hit the way of heaven one after another. What means does the Dean have?


    "The war is over."


    Shen Wen whispered softly. A big tripod appeared in front of him, filled with chaos. He flew directly over the body of heaven, like a huge black hole, and directly swallowed all the remaining body of heaven.


    This is a magic weapon refined by Shen Wen, a fairy King level magic weapon and a world tripod.


    "Town!"


    Shen Wen gave a soft drink, which directly scattered the consciousness of the heavenly way, and the origin of the heavenly way was suppressed by the world tripod.


    "Hiss ~"


    All the people on the side of the divine tomb world were stunned. They looked at the figure in front of them, looking shocked.


    They need to gather the strength of all sentient beings to kill the heavenly way. There is no resistance in this man''s hand.


    This is terrible!


    What is this person in front of you?


    "Are the heavens ten thousand boundaries?"


    Dugu Aotian, the devil Lord and others who had tried to suppress other world invitees were thoughtful.


    If this person can establish a force that transcends the heaven and the world, his actual strength must reach a state of detachment in the original world, and his strength is above the heaven, then it is not unacceptable to suppress the heaven of their world.


    "Ah ~"


    As for those invited by other worlds, many people are directly scared to the ground.


    They have just surrendered to the way of heaven, especially the red immortal who covers the sky world, cangyu Tianzun, whose face is very white and their bodies are shaking uncontrollably.


    The gap is too big, just like dragons and mole ants.


    The way of heaven didn''t have any resistance in Shen Wen''s hands. It was effortless to kill him.


    "I am the new way of heaven known to all sentient beings."


    At this time, a vast force was used in the bright continent.


    The old way of heaven has been completely killed by Shen Wen, and the new way of heaven was born naturally.


    "I am still very weak. You can control me and become the master of heaven. However, if you give up this opportunity, I can try to revive them with the power of all sentient beings."


    The new heaven road opens.


    "No need."


    Shen Wen waved his palm and sprinkled, the light and rain fell all over the sky, the power of the six samsara was involved, and endless aura surged from all directions.


    Every light and rain formed a figure, and soon the whole seventh day was full of figures. Some of these figures were immortal gods who had committed suicide before, and some were strong men who fell from zhantian. However, Shen Wen revived them all.


    And these are just the beginning.


    Among them, there are several more powerful soul breath recoveries, that is, the former that claimed to be the strongest dragon knight in history, the strongest fire element God Lucia in history, and the strongest fighting God kathamo in history fell a long time ago.


    Shen Wenke didn''t forget task 2 and revived the cultivation civilization of the divine tomb world.


    By reviving these once great powers, the cultivation civilization they represent has revived to a certain extent.


    "Ding! Task 1, suppress the heavenly way. After the task is completed, reward: one side can carry the chaotic world of the legendary eighth level realm strong. This chaotic world has no life, and the host can open up any development according to his own preferences."


    "Ding! Task 2. Revive the cultivation civilization of the divine tomb world. You have revived the fighting civilization to a certain extent. Reward: all fighting traditions of the divine tomb world. You have revived the magic civilization to a certain extent. Reward: all magic traditions of the divine tomb world..."


    After Shen Wen revived the fallen people one by one, the prompt sound of the system also sounded in Shen Wen''s ear.


    "Shua!" "Shua!" "Shua!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After Shen Wen revived these people, he sent those invitees who were in great fear and fear back to their respective worlds.


    This war day course is enough for them to remember forever.


    As for liquidation?


    They are such a small role, which needs him to settle. The law enforcement Hall of Zhutian college will naturally arrange them clearly.


    "Ding! Task 3: after completing the task in the last class, reward: you can choose any three kinds of magic powers in the divine tomb world. All these three magic powers will be strengthened to the legendary level 8 skill card."


    Listening to the system''s reminder, Shen Wen couldn''t help smiling.


    The legendary level 8 skill card shows which magic power Shen Wen chooses, and the system will strengthen them to the legendary level 8 state. Moreover, he can fully understand it without learning.


    However, Shen Wen did not choose the powerful rules that the devil Lord and Dugu Aotian understood, but directly chose three kinds of rules, one is the magic power of time law, the magic power of space law and the magic power of destiny law.


    These three law powers are also the top three law powers in the divine tomb world.


    "The harvest this time is great, and the harvest of others is also good."


    Shen Wen''s eyes looked at the cruel emperor and Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng. They both devoured part of the origin of heaven. If they can refine these origins of heaven, their strength will be greatly improved.


    "The way of heaven seems to be born continuously?"


    Shen Wen finally turned his eyes to the re formed way of heaven, with some deep eyes.


    The way of heaven is formed by the mind of all living beings. If you kill a way of heaven, a new way of heaven will be formed.


    These heavenly ways are legendary eighth level life bodies, which can be harvested continuously without causing too much damage to the divine tomb world.


    In addition, because the way of heaven is renewable, it is also very suitable to do some experiments on the way of heaven.


    The way of heaven, "??".

 Chapter 537

    "Forget it. After all, it''s the newly born way of heaven. It''s just and has no desire. If there are some experiments conducive to the evolution of the way of heaven, maybe you can try it with him."


    Perhaps feeling the uneasiness of the way of heaven, Shen Wen took his eyes back from the way of heaven and turned to the people on the side of Zhan Tian, especially the four strongest of Zhan Tian.


    Dugu Aotian, the devil Lord, the devil Lord and Chen Zhan.


    All four of them have reached the limit of the divine tomb world and become the strongest under the heaven. They are the top in both talent and mind.


    If there were no world restrictions, their strength would be far more than that.


    "First sort out the rewards of the system."


    Shen Wen did not immediately send the appointment letter of Zhutian college to Dugu Aotian and the demon lord, but looked at the rewards about the system.


    "The chaotic world of the legendary eighth level realm."


    Shen Wen first looked at the reward of task 1. He could feel that there was a world connected with his mind. It was huge and boundless, broader than the divine tomb world, but there was no life in it.


    However, there is a strong sense of chaos in it. Shen Wen can easily mobilize a large amount of chaos, or directly use the will of the world to suppress the enemy.


    "The biggest advantage of this chaotic world should be that I can control the law of time and make it a holy land for cultivation."


    Shen Wen''s mind moved. In a region of the huge chaotic world, the flow rate of time accelerated instantaneously, ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times, or even more.


    "This kind of cultivation land that can speed up time is especially suitable for those cultivators like Dugu Aotian and the devil master who can''t improve their strength to a stronger level under the constraints of the world."


    Shen Wen believed that if Dugu Aotian, the devil Lord and others were allowed to practice in this chaotic world, they would have a high probability of becoming the strong ones in the legendary eighth level realm.


    In addition, Shen Wen can control the flow rate of time, which is equivalent to the blink of an eye, and there are several strong players in the legendary eighth level realm.


    "Try it!"


    Shen Wen''s mind moved. The avenue Aquarius quietly suspended in the air and the lucky Golden Dragon were all collected into the chaotic world by Shen Wen.


    "Ten times faster!"


    "Accelerate a hundred times!"


    "Accelerate a thousand times!"


    "Ten thousand times faster!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Shen Wen constantly tries to increase the speed of time and finds that the time law of the chaotic world seems to be completely controlled by him. He raises time to a speed that even he feels terrible.


    The past ten years have passed in the chaotic world.


    "Don''t know if it can be improved?"


    Shen Wen continues to raise the speed of time and wants to see where the limit of this chaotic world is.


    If there is no limit, the role of this chaotic world is terrible.


    Because, in addition to cultivating, he can also plant some spiritual roots of heaven and earth.


    If you plant the ancient bodhi tree, the ancient enlightenment tea tree and the spiritual root of flat peach in a chaotic world without time and flow restrictions, can he harvest Bodhi seeds, ancient enlightenment tea and flat peach?


    "There is no limit, but the faster time accelerates, it may hurt the origin of the chaotic world."


    Shen Wen soon came to a conclusion.


    If he wants, he can let thousands of years pass in the chaotic world in the past, but this terrible time acceleration will cause some damage to the origin of the chaotic world.


    If he does this often, the level of this chaotic world will even drop to the legendary level 7.


    "But enough."


    Shen Wen is very satisfied with the chaotic world rewarded by the system. With this chaotic world, Shen Wen can raise the strength of some top gifted students to a certain height and increase their inside information in a short time.


    "What is the dean of Zhutian college doing?"


    For the rest of their lives, the people on Zhan Tian''s side found that not only did they not fall, but even killed Tiandao. Naturally, they were very excited. After a short excitement, they turned their eyes to Shen Wen.


    It was the man in front of them who raised them, and it was the man who easily killed the way of heaven in the end.


    "I wonder if our performance can satisfy the dean?"


    The people of Zhutian college are somewhat worried about their performance. Except for a few outstanding performances, others are very mediocre.


    "Buzz ~" "buzz ~"


    In this strange silence, about half a minute later, the cruel emperor and Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng appeared again.


    "Breakthrough to the realm of fairy king?"


    Emperor Wushi stared at the cruel emperor with some surprise and uncertainty.


    At this moment, he felt an extremely dangerous smell on the cruel emperor, especially a jar glittering with black light on her head, as if it could easily devour and refine him.


    "Ying Zheng has become unfathomable."


    Wushi emperor also felt that he could not see through Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng. Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng was like a complete world and returned to nature.


    "Good."


    Shen Wen nodded with satisfaction.


    The cruel emperor and Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng have refined the origin of their respective suppression of heaven, and earth shaking changes have taken place in everyone''s strength.


    The cruel emperor once again realized the transformation of her body. She refined her body into a new heaven swallowing magic pot, which is worthy of the name and can swallow heaven directly. Her own strength also realized the transformation. Although she did not step into the realm of fairy king, she also became the level of quasi Fairy king, and her combat power reached the level of legendary level 8.


    If the opportunity is enough, maybe the cruel emperor can break through the realm of fairy king at the next moment.


    Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng''s way of Qi transportation has also opened up a new level. After swallowing the way of heaven, he has a deeper understanding of the way of Qi transportation, and can even integrate Qi transportation and the way of heaven. My heart is the heart of heaven. If I can completely unify the world, I can even reach a state similar to the way of harmony.


    If he is allowed to unify the world at the level of the divine tomb world, he can almost reach the power of heaven in the divine tomb world.


    "Thank you, Dean."


    The cruel emperor and Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng looked at the outside world in surprise and thanked Shen Wen one after another.


    It seems that only a short time has passed, but they have practiced for tens of thousands of years in a blessed cave.


    "The reward for task 2 is also good."


    As a reward for completing task 2, Shen Wen can obtain the complete inheritance of this world every time he recovers a cultivation civilization system in the divine tomb world.


    Shen Wen found that he had all the knowledge about the cultivation system civilization such as magic civilization, fighting spirit civilization and martial arts civilization in the divine tomb world in his mind. He became a cultivation treasure book in the divine tomb world and knew almost all the cultivation classics in the divine tomb world.


    "As for the reward of task three, time magic, space magic and destiny magic are also very good. It''s much easier to practice these three magic in the future."


    Shen Wen tested these three laws and powers in the chaotic world, and the power also satisfied Shen Wen.


    Because, just relying on a certain law and magic power, Shen Wen is enough to suppress some strong people in the legendary eighth level realm.


    "Now we can consider how to arrange Dugu Aotian, the devil Lord and Chen Zhan."

 Chapter 538

    "Your spirit of fighting heaven is very shocking. I will brand it down for all the creatures in heaven to look forward to and learn from."


    With Shen Wen''s current strength, it is easy to brand the whole process of zhantian completely. He even exerts his magic power to let a student experience the will of any zhantian member.


    "If you like, you can visit Zhutian college. As the appreciation of Zhutian College for your fighting spirit, you can choose some classics you like in the library of Zhutian college."


    Shen Wen said.


    However, the people he invited are also limited in strength.


    Only the God tomb world''s anti heaven combat power is in the invited ranks. As for others, reviving them is the biggest reward for them.


    Otherwise, even if they finally defeated the way of heaven, they will win miserably.


    Although a group of people have been resurrected with the help of xintiandao, almost all the people who can be resurrected are the strongest, and many ordinary immortals have not been resurrected.


    "Thank you for your invitation. I''d like to go."


    Dugu Aotian, the demon lord, Chen Zhan and others looked at each other, and Dugu Aotian said.


    "The evil way of heaven has been defeated and our goal has been completed. However, our strength in the original world has reached the peak."


    For ordinary immortals in the holy tomb world, including those who are strong in heaven, the evil way of heaven will be destroyed, and their will usher in a bright future. However, for Dugu Aotian, the devil Lord and Chen Zhan, who have reached the peak of heaven, their future will become incomparably boring.


    Because their strength can no longer be improved.


    Their road of cultivation has come to an end. For thousands of years, they can still endure, but ten thousand years later, ten thousand years later, their strength has been stagnant, and their road of cultivation has lost its way. How lonely it is.


    "I hope Zhutian college can bring us some surprises."


    The appearance of Zhutian college was good news for Dugu Aotian, the demon lord and others.


    No matter how powerful the Zhutian college is, the existence of the Zhutian college proves that there is a heaven outside the sky. Above the peak of the anti heaven level, you can cultivate to a higher level.


    "Please."


    Shen Wen smiled, and then a Golden Avenue appeared at his feet, directly through the void and connected to Zhutian college.


    "Is this Zhutian college?"


    Dugu Aotian, the devil Lord and others walked in without hesitation. The moment they entered Zhutian college, they felt that their bodies were less bound. They had a feeling that if they practiced in Zhutian College for a period of time, they might be able to break through to a higher level.


    "Be careful."


    Although he knew that Zhutian college was unlikely to attack them, Dugu Aotian secretly reminded the demon lord, Chen Zhan and others.


    Where Zhutian college is located, there are no world restrictions. There must be people far stronger than them.


    "This


    However, as they went deep into Zhutian college, everyone was stunned.


    Because, in the Zhutian college, they found magic weapons floating in the air. The breath revealed on these magic weapons was as good as theirs


    They found dozens of such magic weapons instead of one or two.


    In addition, they also found the breath of several magic weapons, no less than the breath of heaven.


    This is terrible!


    They believe that Zhutian college cannot expose all its strength. In addition to these amazing magic weapons, there must be more terrible magic weapons in Zhutian college.


    "This is the library of Zhutian college. You can copy some books if you are interested."


    After Shen Wen took Dugu Aotian and others to the library, the rest of the work was left to Lao Tzu, the librarian.


    "Dugu Aotian and the devil master can recruit them to join the Zhutian Academy. Other anti heaven experts can let them establish a branch of Zhutian Academy in the holy tomb world."


    This is why Shen Wen invited all the God tomb counter heaven level masters to Zhutian college.


    "Dean, the red fairy who covered the sky attacked our branch school."


    Just then, Zhang Sanfeng came quickly and told him.


    "Empress, you go and suppress him,"


    Shen Wen said calmly.


    Even a mortal immortal dared to attack the branch of Zhutian college. It was really beyond his power.


    "In addition, Yang Jian''s uncle knelt outside Zhutian college."


    Zhang Sanfeng didn''t take a mortal immortal''s attack on the campus of Zhutian university to heart, but said instead.


    "Let Yang Jian deal with such things by himself."


    Shen Wen shook his head slightly and said.


    In the face of the choice of life and death, Shen Wen will not investigate if he chooses to temporarily submit to the way of heaven.


    However, Shen Wen felt that some punishment should be given to those who planned to submit to heaven and attack Zhutian college together.


    "Let the people of the law enforcement hall go."


    In particular, Shen Wen felt that the people in the law enforcement hall should understand the power of Zhutian college.


    "In addition, a notice will be issued to hold a general meeting of all teachers and students three days later."


    When the system was upgraded to a mature stage, Shen Wen planned to hold a meeting of all teachers and students. As a result, several things were delayed.


    Zhutian college has successively connected the world of covering the sky and the world of divine tomb. Zhutian college needs a period of time to digest the gains from these two worlds.


    "Zhang Yuanzheng, Taiqing, xiaoyaozi and Lao Tzu, you four are responsible for the arrangement of this meeting. In addition, you invite some forces that have cooperation with Zhutian college. The invitation letter is sent by the arranger in person."


    Shen Wen thought.


    "Ding! This is the first meeting of all teachers and students of Zhutian college. It will be a grand meeting. It will also be a meeting to spread the light of civilization. It will also be a meeting to frighten the destroyers of civilization in Zhutian."


    Shen Wengang called Zhang Sanfeng, Taiqing, xiaoyaozi and Lao Tzu. The prompt sound of the system sounded in Shen Wen''s ear.


    "This is something to do!"


    Looking at the prompt of the system, Shen Wen felt that the system was going to do something at the first time, and he had to make big moves.


    "The title of the host''s collaborator will be activated temporarily. In all connected worlds of Zhutian college, all teachers and students'' meetings of Zhutian college can be broadcast live through Tiandao. All creatures who contribute to the promotion of civilization can receive Tiandao live broadcast."


    "The system will randomly connect some big worlds at the level of chaos and destruction. They will also be aware of the general meeting of all teachers and students held by Zhutian college, and the host can frighten them one by one."


    "This is not a simple matter, but a big event sweeping the world!"


    Shen Wen''s mouth could not help but outline a smile.


    That''s interesting!

 Chapter 539

    "All teachers and students meeting?"


    Zhang Sanfeng, Taiqing, xiaoyaozi and Lao Tzu looked at each other. They all saw a trace of dignity from each other''s eyes.


    This is because not only all the teachers and students of Zhutian University will attend this conference, but also some forces that have had good cooperation with Zhutian University and have played a good role in promoting the development of civilization in the world.


    In addition, teachers and parents of senior students are also invited.


    "We must find out the list of all teachers and students attending the meeting. We can''t miss it."


    Zhang Sanfeng looked solemn and said.


    "There are forces that have cooperated with Zhutian college. The logistics office basically knows that they can draw up a list first."


    Xiaoyaozi also ordered a little.


    "Where is the venue of the teachers and students'' meeting? Is it in a special secret place, or in a special world, or directly on the square of Zhutian college?"


    "How to arrange the process of the conference?"


    "When the conference is held, the safety work must be done well."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Zhang Sanfeng, Taiqing, xiaoyaozi and Lao Tzu discussed it carefully.


    They need to set down a detail for the general meeting of all teachers and students, and then complete it after being allocated to some teachers and students of Zhutian college, and finally submit it to the dean for final approval.


    "All teachers and students meeting?"


    All teachers and students of Zhutian college also received the news, and even the news directly covered the limelight of killing the way of heaven. Everyone''s attention was on the meeting of all teachers and students.


    "Come on, try to dig another supreme grave."


    Cao Cao and Duan de were excited when they received the news in the tomb of a prospective emperor.


    Although this is the first time that Zhutian college has held a general meeting of all teachers and students, they can also guess part of the content through the process of some general meetings of all teachers and students in other world.


    The all teachers and students conference will certainly commend some teachers and students. This is their opportunity to show their face.


    Moreover, the reward at the general meeting of all teachers and students is definitely an unimaginable opportunity.


    "Is the time when the teachers and students'' meeting is held the end of the great test?"


    In the sky covering world, many students became very restless after receiving the news.


    Because many of them did not get any chance against the sky, let alone the inheritance of the supreme level, that is, the inheritance of the quasi emperor level.


    "All teachers and students meeting?"


    The parents or relatives of all teachers and students also received the news. These people were a little nervous and excited.


    "My son takes a good picture. I don''t know what level he has reached?"


    Xiaoao Jianghu world, Ming Xiaozong Zhu you is looking forward to it.


    His son Zhu houzhao has a divine posture!


    After Shen Wen sent out the notice of the teacher-student meeting, the whole Zhutian college became restless, and everyone was excited and nervous.


    "But before that, I need to open another god class."


    At present, in Zhutian college, in addition to Shen Wen himself, there are some fairy King level magic tools he refined. The strength of several other strongest people is still in the legendary seventh level.


    "We need to cultivate several strong people in the legendary eighth level realm."


    The reason why Shen Wen is so solemn is that when he announced the convening of the general meeting of all teachers and students, Zhutian college connected the world of journey to the West.


    The journey to the west world, the divine tomb world, the sky covering world, etc. they can cultivate to the top of the legendary seventh level. According to the previous laws of the system, this connected chaotic and destructive world is likely to connect to the world reaching the legendary eighth level.


    Maybe there will be some legendary creatures at the eighth level of the realm to forcibly attack Zhutian college.


    "Cruel emperor and Wushi emperor, these two people just need to give them enough time to break through to the realm of fairy king. It''s not difficult."


    "In addition to the cruel emperor and the Wushi emperor, it is difficult for others in Zhutian college to break through the eighth level of legend without enough experience."


    "There are some choices in the holy tomb world. If you give them enough time, they will have a great hope to break through the eighth level of legend."


    "In addition to these four people, the protagonist chennan should be the monk who is most likely to become the eighth level of legend, because chennan is too special. He is a living tomb."


    "By the way, there are these people."


    Shen Wen''s mind moved, and several frightened figures appeared in front of Shen Wen.


    Chaos king, black hand Guangyuan, the Supreme Master, Qingtian and others are all anti heaven level experts on the side of the way of heaven. All these people were captured alive by Shen Wen.


    As a helper who helped fuel the flames and destroy all living beings, Shen Wen will not let them go.


    "They are all friars in the top state of the legendary seventh level, and they can be refined into puppets in the legendary eighth level."


    Because of his previous experience in refining the emperor of the heaven covering world, Shen Wen is also handy in refining these people into puppets.


    "In addition to these people, there are several people in the world of journey to the West."


    Shen Wen once again appeared in the world of journey to the west after refining the existence of the legendary seventh level top realm such as the chaotic king and the black hand Guangyuan into a puppet of the legendary eighth level realm in the chaotic world.


    Journey to the west, world, Sanjie college.


    "All teachers and students meeting? We can finally go to Zhutian college!"


    Zhenyuanzi, taishanglaojun, jade emperor, Tathagata Buddha and others all look very excited. Since Shen Wen established Sanjie college in their world, they have been trying to develop Sanjie college.


    Today''s Sanjie college can be said to be the most powerful force in the world of journey to the west, because Sanjie college brings together a group of top leaders in the world of journey to the West.


    Even if these top leaders are not wholeheartedly helping the development of Sanjie college, they have also registered a teacher in Sanjie college. If courses are arranged for them, they will teach on time.


    "I knew I was the vice principal!"


    However, there are also a few people whose eyes reveal a few threads of gloom.


    When deciding on the nominal leader, no one dared to use the name of president. Therefore, it adopted the title of president, and even arranged only the position of vice president.


    The Supreme Lord Lao Jun, Zhen Yuanzi and the Jade Emperor held the posts of vice president of Sanjie college respectively. One is highly respected, the other is casual repair, and the other is the nominal Supreme Master of Sanjie.


    However, when I just received the notice, it was mentioned in the notice that the next arrangements of Sanjie college were entirely decided by the three vice presidents, the supreme Lao Jun, Zhen Yuanzi and the Jade Emperor.


    "Taishang Laojun and zhenyuanzi, you two enter the God class. The Jade Emperor, next, you have full authority to arrange the meeting of all teachers and students."


    Shen Wen ordered.


    "Yes."


    The Supreme Lord, Zhen Yuanzi and the jade emperor heard the speech and quickly responded.


    "God class? It shouldn''t be an important class."


    The Jade Emperor was a little tangled. Was he entrusted with an important task or missed an opportunity.

 Chapter 540

    "The female emperor, Wushi, Taishang Laojun, Zhen Yuanzi, together with Dugu Baitian, the demon lord and Chen Zhan, there were seven people, just the same as the number of students in the last God class."


    After Shen Wen brought Lao Jun and Zhen Yuanzi to Zhutian college, he asked them to get familiar with the situation of Zhutian college first, and then began to plan the course content of this God class.


    Because there are only three days, the courses of this God class need to be arranged reasonably.


    "This time, after graduating from the God class, they must reach the eighth level of legend."


    "If the time of the chaotic world accelerates, three days will consume some of the origin of the chaotic world, which is enough to accelerate the cultivation time of millions of years."


    "It''s just that in addition to the world origin of accelerated consumption of time, I''m afraid the breakthrough of the seven of them also needs massive energy, which is also a great burden on the chaotic world itself."


    Because this time, all the students in Shen Wen''s God class are anti heaven existence, and none of them is simple.


    The energy consumed by such a person may not be as exaggerated as him, but it is also far more than ordinary people.


    The energy consumed by a cruel emperor to break through the eighth level of legend may be several times more than that consumed by most creatures to break through the eighth level of legend. I''m afraid so are others.


    "But at present, in addition to the chaotic world I control can carry the strong in the eighth level realm, the fairyland of the sky covering world can also carry the strong in the eighth level realm after my repair. However, the fairyland has no chance to break through the eighth level realm and can only rely on its own understanding."


    "There is an eighth order opportunity in the divine tomb world to kill the way of heaven and give them refining one by one. There is still no big problem to break through to the eighth order."


    Shen Wen shook his head slightly and quickly focused on a reward he received for completing the task in the sky covering world.


    Originally, he planned to hold a general meeting of all teachers and students before using the award.


    Now it seems that it can be used in advance.


    "Choose to open the world of martial arts."


    Shen Wen''s reward for completing the third task of covering the sky can open any category and carry the world of the strong in the eighth level realm.


    The Academy of martial arts has always been the largest department of Zhutian college. However, there is no strong martial arts in the world connected by Zhutian college. It is right to take this opportunity to make up for this shortcoming.


    "Ding! Successfully opened the martial arts world and swallowed up the starry sky."


    As soon as Shen Wen''s voice fell, the prompt sound of the system started.


    "Devour the starry sky?"


    Shen Wen quickly inquired about the opportunity to devour the starry world, especially the opportunity to help the friars of the seventh level realm break through to the eighth level realm.


    According to the division of the system, the true God who can devour the starry world and become a void and open up a holy land of the universe is divided into eight levels.


    "However, swallowing the starry sky is not an ordinary eighth level realm. There are still higher levels in this world. For example, the master of the protagonist Luo Feng sits on a mountain guest. He was once a strong man at the level of emptiness and true God, an expert at the level of divine king realm, and a strong man who once exceeded the eighth level realm."


    "In addition to the inheritance related to mountain riders, the inheritance of the duandong river has also reached the eighth level."


    "Unfortunately, the time is only three days. If there is enough time, whether it is to let them look for the inheritance of mountain riders and duandong River, or other opportunities to break through to the eighth level, there is not so much time now."


    Shen Wen shook his head.


    "Hmm? Maybe you can change your mind."


    Shen Wen''s eyes lit up and suddenly came up with a good idea.


    The primitive universe that engulfs the starry world can be lost. As long as the primitive universe is lost, the time rules of the primitive universe can be changed.


    "I''ll try to unite the Tao. If I can''t unite the Tao, I''ll directly lose the will of the primitive universe."


    The reason why Shen Wen did not control the heavenly way of the divine tomb world is that the heavenly way of the divine tomb world is already a living body and belongs to a living creature, and the primitive cosmic will that devours the starry world may have more wisdom than the heavenly way of other worlds, but it is not life.


    Even if he lost the primitive universe, Shen Wen didn''t have any psychological pressure.


    "It seems that my aura is very strong!"


    Shen Wen''s mind moved and entered the world of swallowing the stars. He only briefly communicated with the will of the primitive universe, and the will of the primitive universe agreed to join Shen Wen.


    On the premise of not violating the supreme law, Shen Wen can have almost all the authority of the original will of the primitive universe. At the same time, as the return of harmony, Shen Wen needs to help the original universe grow.


    "What''s going on?"


    In the world of swallowing the stars, the top creatures in the primitive universe suddenly looked up at the sky. Just now, they found that there seemed to be a will sweeping over them, which was different from the will of the primitive universe in the past.


    "Someone took away the primitive universe?"


    One of the elders looked a little frightened and said.


    He was once the God King of Jin, and now he is a mountain guest.


    "Is it the purple moon? Or the East emperor?"


    Others may not know the situation, but the mountain guest knows why.


    If the strength is strong enough, creatures can take away the primitive universe.


    In the whole cosmic sea, the only person who has the hope of losing is the two ancestors who created the purple moon holy land and the East emperor holy land.


    "Trouble."


    The mountaineer was a little anxious.


    Because if these two people lost the will of the primitive universe, they will be able to find him.


    If these two people knew that there was a reincarnated god king in the primitive universe, they would be very crazy.


    Although he has a strong will and once cultivation experience, the supreme law and the will of the primitive universe have always been aimed at him. If he dares to make any changes, he must be suppressed. At that time, let alone revenge, whether he can live or not is a problem.


    "It''s much more convenient."


    With the help of the will of the primitive universe, Shen Wen browsed the primitive universe almost in an instant, and even watched the cosmic sea.


    "Mountain guest, would you like to be a teacher in Zhutian college?"


    Shen Wen is not in a hurry to collect the opportunities in the primitive universe. He has joined the will of the primitive universe. The opportunities in the whole primitive universe are already in his bag, but found the mountain guest who is going to hide.


    "Did other creatures in the universe take away the primitive universe?"


    The mountaineer looked at the figure appearing in front of him out of thin air and the information transmitted from the teacher appointment letter of Zhutian college.


    He was not surprised. After all, he came from the continent of origin and knew that the three thousand dimensional cosmic sea was the only difference, that is, there was an essential difference between his understanding of the myriad worlds of the heavens and the myriad worlds of the Academy of the heavens.


    "I will."


    Without any hesitation, the mountain guest signed his name on the recruitment book.


    Because he has no choice.


    "I will let the will of the primitive universe release its restrictions on you. Three days later, Zhutian college will hold a meeting of all teachers and students."


    Shen Wen reminded, and then returned to Zhutian college. He still needs to teach the students of the spirit class.


    "So simple?"


    The mountain guest looked at the place where Shen Wen disappeared, looking a little surprised.


    He is also a former God King. If there is no restriction of the will of the primitive universe, he can use time to accelerate and improve his strength in a short time. Isn''t this Zhutian college afraid of his backwardness.


    "Three days?"


    Mountain riders perceive the time information transmitted from their teacher card and find that even if they enter the treasure that can accelerate time, the time on the teacher card is not affected.


    Moreover, with his strength, he can''t even cause any damage to the teacher card.


    "Maybe joining Zhutian college is a good choice."


    The mountaineer thought deeply and said.


    He originally intended to find a suitable apprentice in the primitive universe as a helper for his revenge, but after a short contact, he could feel the strength of Zhutian college.


    He may be able to find help directly from Zhutian college without having to wait for a suitable successor.


    "You seven are the students of the second session of the God class. I hope you can do well."


    "Your course is very simple, that is, to enter a place where the origin of the primitive universe is to practice. As for what degree you can achieve, it depends on your understanding."


    After visiting the library of Zhutian college and other places, Dugu Aotian, the demon lord and others asked tentatively whether they could join Zhutian college. Shen Wen approved Zhan Tian''s strongest group of four, and the protagonist Chen Nan joined Zhutian college.


    As for others, they are arranged in the branches of the divine tomb world.


    Among Zhan Tian''s strongest four, Shen Wen chose Dugu Aotian, the devil Lord and Chen Zhan to join the spirit class, because the number of students in each spirit class is limited.


    "Yes."


    Seven people answered.


    At the same time, they are also very curious about what kind of primitive universe Shen Wen will take them to.


    However, when they entered the original place of the primitive universe that swallowed up the starry world, everyone''s look was full of shock.


    Although the cultivation system that engulfs the starry world is different from that of the divine tomb world, the sky covering world and the journey to the west world, the understanding of the law is the same. You can even intuitively see a structure and understand the origin of life.


    After allowing the will of the primitive universe to speed them up, Shen Wen returned to Zhutian college again and began the process scheme of the all teachers and students'' meeting.


    "The venue is arranged on the square. The square needs to be decorated. Lao Tzu, Taiqing, you go and transplant some potted plants with me."


    Shen Wen once again returned to the world of swallowing the stars, but this time he entered a very special place, the ancestral mysterious land.


    In the world of swallowing the stars, there is an ancestral god religion. They are similar to the communication bridge between the will of the primitive universe and the forces of the primitive universe, and fully obey the orders of the primitive universe.


    Shen Wen came here not because of his connection with the ancestral god religion, but because there are some special plants in the secret land where the ancestral god religion is located.


    "I don''t know what kind of potted plant it is?"


    Both Lao Tzu and Taiqing have some expectations.


    Although it seems to be an ordinary potted plant in the mouth of the Dean, the ordinary potted plant for the Dean may be a unique existence for them.


    "Hiss ~"


    However, when we really came to the potted plants mentioned by Shen Wen, Lao Tzu and Taiqing both looked stagnant, and the corners of their mouths couldn''t help twitching.


    Potted plants are several world trees, but the world tree is too big.


    Among them, the largest world tree, with a trunk diameter of 120000 kilometers and a height of 590 million kilometers, has a large crown and a diameter of more than one billion kilometers. This is a big and outrageous tree.


    In addition, three of the other smaller trees are about 120 million kilometers high, and the smallest five are up to 60 million kilometers.


    This is also the only nine world trees in the whole primitive universe.


    "How about your family following me in the future?"


    Shen Wen said.


    The other smaller world trees are all descendants of the largest world tree.


    "Human, you can''t think about it


    The largest world tree is the cosmic venerable level. However, relying on the special life talent, it has the combat power of the Lord of the universe and the power of self-protection in the secret realm of the ancestral God. How can it surrender to mankind? But before he finished, the whole tree froze.


    Because a light mass the size of a fist fell in front of him.


    The divine tomb is the origin of the world''s way of heaven.


    "Follow me. In the future, your family can eat these things if they want."


    Shen Wen smiled.


    "Father, promise!"


    "Father, I want, I want to eat!"


    "How delicious! Father, I want to smell it. I promise I won''t eat it."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Several other world trees said excitedly.


    "I want it too!"


    At this time, an invisible will shrouded in the original will of the primitive universe.


    Universe venerable world tree, "???".


    Primitive cosmic will?


    "Take it."


    Shen Wen went to the origin of the Tao of heaven, which is ten feet in size, and gave it to the original will of the primitive universe.


    Come and go quickly.


    After getting the origin of heaven given by Shen Wen, the original will of the primitive universe left directly.


    "Master, where are we going?"


    The universe venerable World Tree almost stuck his mind and carefully took over the origin of the heavenly way handed over by Shen Wen with its branches, in a respectful tone.


    Boss, this is the real boss.


    "You don''t need to call me master, just call me Dean."


    Shen Wen smiled.


    "Dean, give me some."


    "Dean, I want to!"


    "Dean, I''ll follow you."


    Among them, the smallest world tree is urging again and again. Obviously, the mind is not mature.


    "Before leaving, I''ll improve your strength. Your strength is too weak."


    Shen Wen did not intend to let these world trees rely on their own cultivation to improve their strength, but used the golden flame to directly improve their strength.


    The world tree of the universe venerable level was directly promoted to the top level of the Lord of the universe, the top level of legend level 7. His height soared to 1.2 light-years, and the other eight small world trees were promoted to the level of the universe overlord. Their height also exceeded the previous largest world tree, and their height reached more than one billion kilometers.


    Looking at his masterpiece in front of him, Shen Wen was very satisfied.


    He found that some of his creatures like to devour the starry world. Others, not to mention, are more domineering than each other.


    This is entirely the size of the noumenon, not the use of magic powers such as Dharma, heaven and earth.


    "Taiqing, take these world trees back and let them choose a place on the square to act as a scenery first, and then let them move freely when the teacher-student meeting is over."


    "Lao Tzu, come with me. Let''s look for some potted plants, maybe some mountains and rivers."


    Shen Wen said a word and appeared in front of a mountain with Lao Tzu.


    Tilted boundary peak, one of the three Jedi of the cosmic sea.


    This is a rockery selected by Shen Wen for Zhutian college.


    "This..."


    Although there has been a precedent for the world tree, I still feel a little numb standing under the Qingjie peak.


    The main mountain of Qingjie peak is about 98.02 million light-years high, and the maximum diameter of the truncated peak is 1226 light-years. A stone falling from the peak is several light-years in size.


    "At the teachers and students'' meeting, if anyone is interested, you can experience mountain climbing."


    Shen Wen smiled.


    He was very satisfied with taking the Qingfeng boundary as the rockery of Zhutian college.


    Lao Tzu, "??".


    Mountain climbing?


    Although I only took a rough look at the Qingjie peak, I can still feel that the Qingjie peak is full of danger. Even if he enters it, he may not have life to come out alive.


    Such a terrible mountain peak is just entertainment in the eyes of the dean.


    Is this the world in the eyes of big guys?

 Chapter 541

    In addition to the huge world tree, Shen Wen searched for some other flowers and trees in the primitive universe. These flowers and trees have a common feature, that is, they are incomparable, at least millions of miles in size.


    However, Shen Wen is not blindly pursuing big. All the flowers, plants and trees he chooses are special lives and have special effects.


    World tree, star eating grass, thousand spirit flower and so on, each has a special effect and can assist in cultivation.


    "Liuchong mountain and the cosmic boat will not move for the time being. We can''t take away all the top opportunities in the cosmic sea."


    Each of the three Jedi in the cosmic sea can be called a shocking cosmic scenery. However, Shen Wen did not intend to catch them all. Even in the peak boundary, Shen Wen only intercepted the highest main peak, and the other peaks remained.


    "You can go back."


    After Lao Tzu and Taiqing sent some special flowers and trees they were looking for back to Zhutian college, Shen Wen appeared in front of a huge humanoid body.


    This humanoid body is too big, with a height of 160 million light-years and a foot of 30 million light-years. It was called a huge world tree before. The whole world tree on this giant also seems insignificant.


    Because, after being strengthened by Shen Wen, the world tree with the strongest strength is only 1.2 light-years high.


    One is 160 million light-years, the other is 1.2 light-years, a gap of more than 100 million times.


    The only thing that can compare with the giant should be the Qingjie peak. The main mountain of the Qingjie peak is about 98.02 million light-years high. However, in front of the giant, it may only be a slightly larger stone.


    "Take it!"


    Shen Wen''s mind moved and directly received this huge body to Zhutian college.


    This huge body is a mountain guest''s, God King level body.


    Shen Wen does not intend to refine this divine body, but intends to be a scenic spot of Zhutian college.


    "Let''s do this for the time being."


    After Shen Wen took away the huge body, he also returned to Zhutian college.


    Now is not the time to explore and devour the starry world. He needs to prepare something for the teacher-student meeting.


    Zhang Sanfeng and Lao Tzu can discuss the process plan of the all teachers and students'' meeting. However, he still needs to arrange some things himself.


    "Hiss ~"


    "It''s too big to know which side of the world this is."


    "This man is really terrible. He can guess the strength of each other''s terror only by virtue of his huge body."


    "If you fight such a huge creature, their mana is not thousands of times that of us?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    As soon as Shen Wen returned to Zhutian college, both the teachers and students of Zhutian college were attracted by the sudden increase of scenery in Zhutian college.


    Whether it is the huge world tree, or the peak boundary that is difficult to see the end, or they can''t estimate how big the God King''s body is, these giants have brought them a deep shock.


    "I feel so nervous now!"


    Because many teachers and students know that these extra giants are all scenic spots of Zhutian college and arranged for the meeting of all teachers and students.


    Although I don''t know how the teacher-student meeting will shock, just the foreshadowing of this scenic spot makes their chest a little stuffy and feel great pressure.


    The three days passed quickly, especially for the students who had temporarily finished the great test from the sheltered world. At the moment they entered Zhutian college, they even had an illusion that they were in the wrong place.


    These scenic spots suddenly appeared in Zhutian college. With their strength, they were unable to see the whole picture.


    Not to mention the huge king of God, even those world trees cannot reach the top with their realm.


    "When ~" "when ~" "when ~"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    With a melodious and heavy bell ringing, everyone in Zhutian college began to get busy.


    Some students and teachers went to the gate of Zhutian college to meet the invited guests, some students and teachers maintained the order of the venue, and some students and teachers did not arrange tasks, so they honestly sat in their positions.


    No matter those who had never been to Zhutian college before or those who came to Zhutian College for the first time, everyone was stunned and only felt incomparable dreams.


    Creatures that are vaster than one side of the world, fairy king magic tools floating in the air, and puppets patrolling the legendary seventh and eighth levels¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Although we know that Zhutian college is powerful, it is also too powerful."


    In the student seat area, Chen Nan, the protagonist of the divine tomb world, smiled bitterly and said.


    Although after knowing the pattern of Zhutian college, he knew that Zhutian college must be very strong, when he really saw the handwriting of Zhutian college, he still felt deeply shocked and seemed to have become a frog at the bottom of a well.


    "This is only the superficial power of the Zhutian college, but it is also enough to frighten the world of the Zhutian. Look at those invited, they even walk a little soft, as if they have to think twice about breathing."


    The ghost owner shook his head.


    At the same time, Dugu Aotian, the devil Lord and Chen Zhan entered the spirit class. When they met again, they might not be at the same level.


    The whole venue was quiet. Occasionally, a few mentally vulnerable people collapsed to the ground. Even those who were invited to the Jade Emperor, the emperor of heaven, the devil emperor and the God Emperor did not dare to speak loudly. They all listened to the arrangement of the students of Zhutian University and sat in the position assigned to them.


    No one dares to say anything even if they are arranged in a back and remote position.


    "Dear teachers, students, parents and friends from all over the world, welcome to the meeting of all teachers and students of Zhutian College..."


    After the last invitee was seated, as the host of all the teachers and students'' meeting, Zhang Sanfeng took a deep breath and stepped onto an eight step stone tablet shaped immortal instrument spewing chaos. His face was serious and said.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Almost for a moment, everyone below turned their eyes on Zhang Sanfeng.


    In particular, the people of Wudang sect in the world of the story of relying on heaven to kill dragons hurriedly covered their mouths for fear that they would laugh. Their master had such a position in Zhutian college.


    "Now let the Dean speak!"


    Zhang Sanfeng simply said the opening speech and bowed back.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The originally very quiet venue, even the sound of breathing disappeared, leaving only the rapid heartbeat.

 Chapter 542

    "The meeting of all teachers and students held by Zhutian college this time is, on the one hand, to summarize the achievements of Zhutian college during this period of time, on the other hand, to continue to promote the purpose of Zhutian college in the world of Zhutian, learn civilization, spread civilization and create civilization."


    "At the same time, it also enables you to have a certain understanding and cognition of Zhutian college."


    Shen Wen didn''t say too much nonsense, but simply said the purpose of the teachers and students'' meeting, and went straight to the main topic.


    "Now award the learning progress award!"


    As soon as Shen Wen''s voice fell, all the students of Zhutian college were worried. Whether they were students who hoped to win the learning progress award or students who didn''t hope to win the learning progress award, their hearts felt caught by a pair of big hands and stared at Shen Wen, hoping to hear their name from Shen Wen''s mouth.


    "Ying Zheng!"


    Although Ying Zheng is no longer a student, as a former student, he is definitely one of the best students with the strength of the top level of legendary level 7.


    "Thank you, Dean."


    Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng was slightly stunned, but he quickly walked forward.


    "Buzz ~" "buzz ~"


    The next moment, two golden masses of light fell from the sky.


    In a golden light mass, there is a magic weapon of the eighth level realm, the seal, and in a golden light mass, there is an eighth level magic scroll, the son of heaven''s divination.


    "Eighth order magic weapons and eighth order supernatural powers?"


    Many people in the hall, including those in Zhutian college, didn''t see what was in the light, but when they looked at the golden light, they got the information they wanted.


    "Cao Cao!"


    Compared with Ying Zheng, although Cao Cao''s strength has not improved so much, together with Duan De, he has successfully excavated two supreme tombs in the sky covering world, including the tombs of saints and prospective emperors.


    Like the world of covering the sky and the world of divine tombs, a world with a large number of strong people falling down, these worlds are the stage for Cao Cao to play in the future.


    This is also a reward for a partial door system of Zhutian college.


    "The seventh level top magic weapon xuanhuang tower? The seventh level top magic power" heaven and earth Feng Shui secret skill "


    Although Cao Cao''s reward is not as good as that of Qin Shihuang''s Ying Zheng, the magic weapons and magical powers of the seventh level top state still make many people jealous and crazy.


    At the same time, many people doubt that the name of the magic power that rewards Cao Cao seems strange.


    "Xiang Yu!"


    Shen Wen chose Xiang Yu because Xiang Yu was the first of all students to realize his own transformation.


    He obtained the blood of the tyrant star by himself, the heaven tyrant, which is a supreme constitution covering the sky world, and is an old enemy with Ye Fan''s ancient holy body.


    "The legendary top magic weapon overlord gun! The seventh level top martial arts magic power overlord nine moves."


    After Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu, excitedly walked back to his seat, Shen Wen also sat back to the seat specially arranged for him.


    Shen Wen doesn''t intend to award too many student progress awards. Three places are enough. As for other students, they don''t have any outstanding performance at present. Shen Wen naturally won''t award them certificates.


    "Hey ~"


    The students of Zhutian college sighed together.


    There is no self in the learning progress award.


    "Next, we invite several students'' parents or their children to talk about their study of their children or parents."


    Zhang Sanfeng stood up again, but compared with the last time, the students of Zhutian college felt numb one by one, afraid of calling their names.


    "Let''s randomly select several invited guests to talk about the development of civilization."


    Zhutian college did not ignore the invited guests, but also gave them a certain stage to show themselves.


    Zhutian College held a meeting of all teachers and students in an orderly and high mood. In a void thousands of miles away from Zhutian college, a layer of ripples appeared in the void, which had a certain connection with a certain world.


    Perfect world, exotic.


    "Red king and tuntian, they are likely to fall."


    Several of the top fairy kings in foreign countries gathered together, looked dignified and said.


    Because the red king family and the tuntian family, the ancient ancestral marks in the blood of the two imperial families, all lost their original power.


    The reason why they are not completely sure that the red king and swallow the sky fall is because they do not perceive any startling battle.


    Shen Wen''s world of gourmet journey in the perfect world. The time guard and space guard only broke out a short and fierce battle when they suppressed the two people. However, when they were killed, there were no waves or even any heaven and earth visions.


    Nine days and ten places have long been infiltrated by foreign nations. I don''t know how many forces have secretly taken refuge in foreign lands. It''s not too difficult for them to inquire about the situation of nine days and ten places.


    Those mysterious forces who suppressed the red king and tuntian disappeared after suppressing the red king and tuntian.


    The reason why the blood of the two emperors lost their divinity may be that the red king and tuntian were sealed by some taboo magic weapon.


    "There seems to be a fairy King recovering from the nine days and ten earth. It seems that there is more than one."


    An LAN suddenly opened his mouth and looked very gloomy.


    Originally, they only needed to cross the abyss to invade nine days and ten places. As a result, fairy kings suddenly appeared in the nine days and ten places. The difficulty of crossing the abyss directly increased by dozens or even hundreds of times.


    "We can let go of the nine days and ten places. We need to find out what forces are against us first."


    Yu Tuo shook his head slightly, and his eyes revealed the incomparable cold.


    Losing two masters in the realm of fairy King directly will hurt their muscles and bones in foreign countries.


    "When we find out who is plotting against us behind the scenes, I will make them pay ten times, a hundred times."


    No war cold sound channel.


    Their foreign land is the most powerful realm in the heavens. Even the most powerful immortal land is extremely afraid of them. If it was not for the other party''s raid, they would not be afraid of the provocation of any force.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, not only Anlan, Yu Tuo, Wushang and other foreign fairy kings looked up at a void, but also some top real immortals in the foreign world. They also looked at the same void in doubt.


    It seems that one world is connected there, as if the world barriers of the two worlds have disappeared.


    "This..."


    An LAN, Yu Tuo, Wu Shang and others, as well as a group of experts at the level of real immortals in foreign countries, thought one after another. Through that void, they easily found the existence of Zhutian college.


    "This is our chance in a foreign land!"


    After a brief look, Anlan, Yu Tuo, Wushang and others were very excited and said.


    What did they see? They even saw pieces of immortal flat peach medicine, top heaven and earth spiritual roots such as enlightenment ancient tea tree, Bodhi ancient tree and world tree. However, what made them crazy most was the divine king body.


    In front of the divine king, they are like mole ants, and the gap is too big.


    The most important thing is that this huge body is dead.


    A corpse beyond the realm of the fairy king?

 Chapter 543

    "Ring the war drum and gather troops!"


    An LAN''s eyes were bright, and she looked a little excited and excited.


    In the Xiangu era, why did they attack nine days and ten places that were not different from their strength?


    Because he suspected that the key to open the ancient artifacts of foreign origin was in nine days and ten places, which was suspected to be related to the power of the fairy king.


    Just doubting, they dared to attack nine days and ten places at the risk of falling. Now they can be very sure that the corpse suspended over the great city called Zhutian college in the suddenly opened void world in a foreign land is definitely beyond the level of the fairy king.


    "Gather troops!"


    Other fairy kings are also very excited and excited.


    Compared with the dangerous and uncontrollable ancient artifacts of origin, the powerful and vast body is a real existence. If they can study the body, they can definitely understand the power above the fairy king.


    It was an opportunity for them to rise in a foreign land, enough to launch two battlefields.


    "Dong!" "Dong!" "Dong!" "Dong!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The whole foreign land sounded the startling sound of war drums, and all emperors, kings and some top forces gathered near the void channel under the gathering of war drums.


    "Is this going to attack nine days and ten places?"


    "Did the ancient ancestors think of a way to break the abyss of heaven?"


    "It should not be attacking nine days and ten places. With the power of nine days and ten places, how can we be qualified to make us beat the drums in foreign countries."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    In addition to the fairy king and the top real fairy who know the truth, all the other forces gathered here are confused and completely respond to the war drum.


    "You can do it!"


    More than 20 foreign Immortal King level masters such as an LAN and Yu Tuo, as well as a group of real immortals and supreme strong men, all of them entered the void channel except one fairy king and several real immortals.


    Explore the enemy''s strength?


    It''s not necessary!


    Their foreign lands are the strongest. Moreover, their foreign lands are raids. They have an absolute advantage when the other party doesn''t respond.


    If you slowly explore the enemy''s strength, maybe the other party will also find their foreign existence.


    "This time, I must find a way to break through the realm of fairy king."


    An LAN took the lead in entering the void channel and didn''t let others test, because he couldn''t wait.


    He has absolute confidence in his own strength. In the ancient era, even the Immortal King and reincarnation immortal king died in their foreign hands. They have developed an invincible momentum in foreign lands. Among the heavens, only a few forces can make them fear in foreign lands.


    "Kill!"


    Immortal King level masters such as Yu Tuo and Wushang were unwilling to fall behind and entered the void channel one after another.


    Not because they are crazy, but because the opportunity in front of them is too bad.


    Whether there is still a higher realm above the fairy king has always been a topic of doubt.


    In order to explore this problem, countless fairy kings went to the boundary sea to explore and seek, but no one can come up with clear evidence.


    "If such a huge body is not the strong one above the fairy king, there can be no strong one above the fairy king in the heavens."


    These Immortal King level strongmen in foreign countries all have this idea.


    Of course, the reason why they are so urgent is also related to the adverse opportunity in front of them.


    If people in other realms also find this huge body, it will inevitably lead to boundless terror.


    At that time, it will not only be the outbreak of the two battlefields, but it will sweep the heavens. The most terrible thing is that the fairy King accumulated in countless generations in the boundary sea will surely return from the boundary sea.


    Those fairy kings who don''t know how many generations they have lived have long lost their relatives and friends. Among the heavens, they are alone, and there is only one goal left in their life, that is to break through to a higher level and explore the realm above the fairy king.


    If they also find this huge and vast body, nothing can stop them.


    Although foreign lands are powerful, they are not enough to resist the great terror in the boundary sea.


    "The perfect world?"


    Since he got the systematic prompt and knew that some chaotic and destructive worlds might be connected, in addition to refining some prizes in the chaotic world, Shen Wen''s remaining time is to improve and perfect the LORD God light sphere, and even integrate part of the heaven origin of the divine tomb world into the LORD God light sphere, in order to strengthen the defense and perception of the Zhutian Academy.


    At the moment when the void channel was opened, the light ball of the LORD God noticed it.


    "Thank Dumbledore, President of Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry, for his speech. We Zhutian college will provide Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry with certain support of magical civilization and provide them with a higher level of magical civilization. If students with outstanding talents can also enter our Zhutian college to study abroad..."


    At this time, the meeting of all teachers and students in Zhutian college proceeded in an orderly manner. Zhang Sanfeng''s voice fell, and the people below were more and more enthusiastic.


    "The foreign land of the perfect world?"


    When the war drum was sounded in a foreign land, Shen Wen also controlled the light ball of the LORD God to explore the world situation on the other side of the void channel. In a moment, he had an insight into the situation in a foreign land.


    Alien creatures are eroded by darkness, and the civilization of the whole world seems to have been improved to some extent. Unfortunately, they are doomed to be destroyed, because if the corpse Immortal Emperor is not solved, all creatures and worlds eroded by darkness in the heavens will eventually become the nourishment of the corpse Immortal Emperor.


    "The task of the system is to frighten the connected chaotic world and destructive world. In that case, we can''t solve them in Zhutian college. We should solve them in a foreign country and let the strong people of the heavens have a look at the end of the foreign country."


    Thinking of this, Shen Wen couldn''t help standing up.


    "What does the Dean want?"


    The people in the square listened to Zhu Youjia, the emperor of filial piety of the Ming Dynasty, who was proud of the Jianghu world, explaining his contact with Zhutian college. After the great changes of the Ming Dynasty, they saw Shen Wen suddenly stand up and shift their eyes.


    "Foreign civilization has been eroded by darkness, and now it is trying to attack Zhutian college. The law enforcement team of Zhutian college is transferred to a foreign land to judge the foreign land and calm the darkness..."


    But before Shen Wen finished, he was interrupted by a calm word.


    "Who''s talking nonsense? Just try it. With me in peace, foreign countries are destined to be invincible and immortal."


    An LAN came with a calm look. He stood over the Zhutian college and looked down at everything in the Zhutian college. His eyes were like two rounds of God days. He was shining brilliantly and shrouded his body, which made people unable to look directly.


    He holds a gold war spear and a cyan ancient shield. The gold war spear is too terrible and bright to shine on the ancient and modern future. The cyan ancient shield is too amazing, and the chaotic air flow is diffuse, isolating the space and time of heaven and earth.


    Shen Wen, "??".


    I was forced by someone?

 Chapter 544

    "An LAN?"


    Many people in Zhutian college can''t open their eyes. Anlan is too bright. They can only vaguely see a human being. However, many people feel the spirit of the atmosphere.


    The man named Anlan must be immeasurable and unimaginable.


    "Maybe this man named Anlan is qualified to challenge the dean."


    When an invited guest came, an idea suddenly came into his mind, an idea that made him tremble.


    It was the first time they had seen such a terrible sight. It was appalling.


    "Judge a foreign land? You can try it. No one can get out of a foreign land alive with me."


    An LAN smiled faintly. Although he was talking to Shen Wen, his eyes did not look in the direction of Shen Wen from beginning to end, but kept looking at the God King''s body, revealing a trace of heat in the depths of his eyes.


    "Can we kill him?"


    In the teacher''s seat area, the emperor Wushi, the cruel emperor, Dugu Aotian, the devil Lord and others could not help but stand up, with a cold killing intention in their hearts.


    I don''t know. I thought there was a legendary ninth level strong man. As a result, he was just a fairy King giant, but his tone was like a fairy emperor.


    "Surrender? Or die!"


    An LAN took back her hot eyes from the divine body and turned to the people below.


    His eyes were as deep as a starry sky, with the destruction of the heavens and the prosperity of the heavens, which was terrible to the extreme.


    His voice fell, and behind him were more than 20 foreign strong men at the level of fairy king, all of whom were immortal kings of foreign lands.


    "I admit that you succeeded in arousing my interest."


    Shen Wen''s eyes were deep and faint.


    He was going to let Wushi emperor, cruel emperor and Dugu Aotian solve these people in foreign countries.


    However, someone dared to pretend to force in front of him again and again.


    "Are you going to fight me? I accept your challenge in Anlan. You don''t have to fight!"


    An LAN looked at Shen Wen calmly, and her tone was more and more calm.


    "I''ll give you a shield."


    The gold spear in his hand fluctuated like an ocean, and the divine awn covered the sky of the Zhutian college. It was extremely frightening and made people tremble. The green ancient shield in his left hand was put away.


    Shen Wen, ".


    Wushi emperor, cruel emperor, Dugu Aotian, ".


    Others do not know the strength of Anlan, but they are very clear that the strength of the Xianwang giant is also a strong person in the Xianwang level, belonging to the eighth level.


    However, these people know that the dean is powerful. Before, they were all the top level of the legendary seventh level. The Dean successfully found them an unimaginable place of cultivation, allowing them to break through the eighth level, but also reached the high level of the eighth level.


    The strength of any one of them is stronger than Anlan. The Dean can easily train them to this degree. The strength is naturally far above them. However, the man named Anlan wants to compete with the dean and let the Dean give him a shield.


    They are willing to call Anlan the strongest.


    "Are people in different worlds so crazy?"


    On the square, in the VIP area adjacent to the teacher''s seat area, the mountain guests who devoured the world looked at Anlan and whispered.


    Even his once God King dared not be so arrogant in front of the dean.


    The man named Anlan is good. His strength should be at the same level as the true God. There is still a difference between him and the realm of holy level. Above the holy level, it is the realm of God King.


    "The big husband should be so!"


    Some of the guests who did not reach the eighth level of strength were convinced by the invincible spirit of an LAN and wanted to replace it.


    This was a conversation with the dean of Zhutian college, and he successfully pretended to be forced in front of the dean.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, Shen Wen took his hand and clapped it towards Anlan. Heaven and earth were reversed, time and space were reversed, and the void was breaking out, as if it were making a breakthrough.


    The most terrible thing was that Shen Wen''s figure stood still, as if an LAN was flying to catch Shen Wen''s palm.


    "Click!"


    Shen Wen''s palm really hit an LAN, and he coughed up blood. His bones were broken and his soul swayed.


    "Continue your performance."


    Shen Wen pressed one hand on an LAN, who was kneeling on the ground, and said faintly.


    One on one, dare you give him a shield?


    No one dared to say this to Shen Wen since he became the dean of Zhutian college.


    "Ah ~"


    An LAN shouted, and the whole person was stunned.


    He can''t believe it. He is an LAN, destined to be invincible in the world. How can he be suppressed by one move.


    The golden spear in his hand emits a bright divine light. The sky seems to be pierced, and the void is trembling. The cyan ancient shield originally collected by him also emits a chaotic light, trying to knock Shen Wen away.


    "I''ll use one hand. If you can break free, I''ll lose!"


    Shen Wen sneered.


    MMP£¡


    "Ah ~ Yu Tuo, help me!"


    An LAN shouted again.


    He found that no matter how hard he fought and what secret techniques he used, the hand Shen Wen put on him was like a sacred mountain, which was hard to shake.


    "Anlan, I''ll save you."


    Without hesitation, Yu Tuo shot at Shen Wen to save an LAN.


    He and Anlan are good friends.


    Not only Yu Tuo rushed to help, but also other Immortal King level strongmen in foreign countries. Shen Wen''s strength was beyond their expectations.


    The scene in front of them even distracted them.


    Although Anlan is not the strongest in their foreign land, she is also in the top five. However, she was suppressed by the mysterious man with one hand.


    "Time goes back!"


    Shen Wen continued to press an LAN''s shoulder with one hand, using the law of time.


    The ripples of time swept by, and the attacks of Yu Tuo and other foreign Immortal King level strongmen dissipated directly. The whole person was like the playback in the video and returned to the original position again.


    "How did we get back to the foreign land?"


    When Yu Tuo and other foreign Immortal King level strong men returned to God, they found that their position was not in that special void, and there was no Zhutian college in front of them, but a foreign land they were very familiar with.


    Their team even started as before. The only difference is that Anlan is gone.


    To be exact, an LAN is still there, but he is in a different position. He is pressed opposite them with one hand.


    No matter how she roars, what taboo secret arts she uses, and what startling means she uses, the void has burst, and time and space are in disorder. Anlan still can only kneel on the ground. Even the reason why Anlan can use secret arts and magic arts, they suspect that the other party is intentional.


    "Anlan, should I say that now?"


    "You can try it. Even if I''m alone in a foreign country and suppress Anlan with one hand, I''m invincible in the world!"

 Chapter 545

    "Ah ~"


    An LAN was furious again, her shame and anger became more and more, and there was a thick fear in her heart.


    They may have provoked some taboos in foreign countries. Even if this person has not broken through the realm above the fairy king, I''m afraid he has reached the realm of the limit of the fairy king. He may be stronger than their strongest in foreign countries and the supreme giant kundi of the fairy king.


    Such a powerful opponent may bring disaster to their foreign lands.


    "Sir, calm down ~"


    Yu Tuo also looked very dignified and hurriedly said.


    They thought they had a chance against the sky, but they also provoked a great disaster against the sky.


    "Although your Excellency has great strength, we also have deep experience in foreign countries. We are willing to apologize for our previous behavior and give you a fairy medicine."


    Yu Tuo took out their foreign chips.


    At the same time, he secretly ordered people to bring the ancient artifacts of origin. If Shen Wen really wanted to kill the fish and break the net, they would also sacrifice their lives to accompany him in other countries.


    "If necessary, spread the news."


    Wu Shang''s face was cold and his heart was cruel.


    They admit that they underestimate the Zhutian college. However, if the Zhutian college forces too much, they will also let the Zhutian college understand that they are not bullied in foreign countries.


    Even if the strength of the heaven academy is stronger than their foreign land, can the foreign land resist all the strong people living in the heavens? Can you stop the Immortal King level strong men accumulated in countless ages in the boundary sea?


    There may not be a strong man above the fairy king in the sea, but there must be a taboo strong man at the end of the fairy king, or even more than one or two.


    At that time, the strong of the heavens will attack and the supreme strong of the sea will return. In order to get the divine king body, let alone the strong with the limit of the fairy king in the Academy of the heavens, that is, the terrible strong above the fairy king, maybe some people want to spy on one or two.


    "Is that an LAN Guzu? How possible?"


    At this time, exotic creatures also found the scene in the sky and saw a scene they would never forget.


    Foreign countries beat the war drum and fought across the border. It was clear that they had left. However, in the twinkling of an eye, not only did they all return, but even in their eyes, an LAN, who was extremely powerful, was knelt on the ground with one hand. He could only scream desperately, but it was difficult to break free.


    The most frightening thing for them was that Yu Tuo, Wushang and other foreign Immortal King level strongmen dared not rescue them, but planned to take the initiative to seek peace.


    The scene in front of them completely broke their cognition.


    "It''s impossible! Anlan Guzu is the strongest, and everything in front of him is a fantasy!"


    Especially those who have Anlan blood, one by one is pale and frightened.


    As long as there is a little Anlan''s blood, it has a high position in foreign countries, because Anlan''s blood is too strong. As long as there is a little thin blood, it is also stronger than the pure blood of some royal families.


    Even if some people who are not Anlan people, they are full of worship for Anlan.


    Because the deeper the worship, the more they can''t believe the scene in front of them.


    "If you follow the orthodox evil way, you may be able to discuss today''s affairs. Unfortunately, you go astray and become the nourishment of others."


    "You now have two choices. One is to give up resistance and I will purify your world."


    "Another option, I''ll suppress you all and evolve your world."


    Shen Wen shook his head slightly.


    "Is there no room for relaxation in today''s affairs?"


    Yu Tuo''s face also became gloomy.


    They have never thought that they have been eroded by darkness, let alone give up resistance and let others test anything on them.


    "I still have business today. I won''t talk nonsense with you. You still have ten interest time to consider. After ten interest time, I will begin to purify your world!"


    Shen Wen has secretly eroded every corner of the foreign land with the power of the light ball of the LORD God, and protected some caves, blessed lands and spiritual roots in the foreign land.


    In the ancient immortal era, the foreign land defeated the nine days and ten places. Although it was startled to retreat, it also plundered a lot of heaven and earth spiritual roots from the nine days and ten places. In addition, there are many kinds of heaven and earth spiritual roots, such as ancient tea trees, ten thousand trees, bodhi trees, yellow spring trees, etc., all of which are heaven and earth spiritual roots or elixirs at the level of Xiandao.


    "Don''t push too hard, sir. If today''s news gets out, you should know what it means."


    "With you in charge of Zhutian college, you can indeed be regarded as the top force of Zhutian, but do you think you are the strongest of Zhutian?"


    "I''m afraid even the strongest ones can''t resist the joint efforts of all the strong ones in the heavens, especially those in the sea. Every time they return, the heavens don''t know how many great worlds will be broken, countless creatures will be dead, and the fairy king doesn''t know how many statues will fall..."


    Yu Tuo said coldly, but before he finished, he was interrupted by Shen Wen.


    "Do it! All the resisters will be suppressed!"


    After suppressing Anlan, Shen Wen had no desire to fight.


    No one in the whole foreign land is his enemy. He only needs to prevent the foreign land from sneaking into other people of Zhutian college with ancient artifacts of origin, as well as the world law against the foreign land. As for Yu Tuo and Wushang, these Immortal King level foreign strongmen, Shen Wen plans to hand them over to others.


    "Cruel emperor, Wushi emperor, Dugu Aotian, Demon Lord, Chen Zhan


    At the same time, several figures stood up in the teacher''s seat area of Zhutian college.


    "Indeed!"


    On the square of Zhutian college, the ghost owner of the divine tomb world looked at the figures who got up and smiled bitterly.


    Before, an LAN had already shown her strength. She was a strong man at the level of fairy king, and the fairy king was the eighth level in the strength division of Zhutian college.


    Although it has been reported through the grapevine that after the students of the second God class finished the course, their strength reached the eighth level, these people did not clearly show that they had set foot in the eighth level.


    However, at the moment they stood up, all doubts dissipated.


    An LAN, Yu Tuo and Wushang can''t turn any waves in the hands of the Dean, which doesn''t mean that these people are weak. They are not only friars in the eighth level realm, but also at a high level in the eighth level realm.


    For this level of experts, Zhutian college may also send strong people in the eighth level.


    "Bang!"


    At the next moment, they found that the teachers of Zhutian college who stood up had appeared in a foreign land. The emperor Wushi was too strong. He clapped his hand at Yu Tuo. The void collapsed and heaven and earth reversed. They directly photographed Yu Tuo and coughed up blood in his mouth. He looked terrified.


    "Impossible!"


    Zhutian college has a taboo strong man like Shen Wen, which has exceeded their expectations. Now there is a strong man at the level of fairy king and supreme giant, which makes him surprised and jealous.


    Because, in his opinion, the reason why Shen Wen and Wushi emperor are so powerful is that they understand the secret of the divine king''s body and touch the power above the fairy king.


    If the body of the king of God is handed over to them in a foreign land, they will be ten times and a hundred times stronger than the College of the heavens, surpassing the heavens and becoming the supreme realm for the worship of the heavens.


    "Don''t worry, Yu Tuo. I''ll help you!"


    Wu Shang also has a slight change in complexion, but the action in his hand is not slow at all.


    They have more foreign Xianwang level masters than Zhutian college. They admit that the Xianwang of Zhutian college is more powerful, but they are superior in number. Can''t they beat Shen Wen or others?


    "Forever!"


    A voice like a magic spell sounded, the law of terror swept through, and Chen Zhan shot.


    "Ah ~"


    Wushang scream.


    He felt as if he had been swept away, and his strength had passed for a few minutes.


    "All ages are empty!"


    Wushang wanted to escape, but the surrounding void seemed to be fixed. He couldn''t escape. He was hit by the law again, and he was directly cut off by 30%.


    "Do it together!"


    Other foreign Xianwang level masters turned pale and said, they swarmed forward.


    Anlan, Yu Tuo and Wushang are one of the top combat forces in foreign countries. They must not lose.


    "Heaven swallowing demon skill!"


    A magic pot with black light flashing from the cruel emperor floated out, and the mouth of the pot was facing the foreign camp, which seemed to turn into a space-time black hole, enveloping a world. Not to mention the foreign friars at the level of real immortal and supreme, they were the fairy king at the ordinary level. Under the terrible swallowing of the heaven swallowing magic pot, they were all swallowed.


    "Withdraw!"


    The only four Immortal King giant level masters in the foreign world looked frightened and said.


    This force called Zhutian college is likely to make rapid progress with the help of understanding the divine king''s body. Although it has not broken through the fairy King level, it has also reached a very terrible level, which can no longer be dealt with by ordinary fairy kings. Even if the fairy King giant level meets them, it is in danger of being suppressed.


    It is impossible for them to swallow the amazing opportunity in a foreign land, and there is even a danger of destruction. However, the winner is still unknown. When they spread the news, they may not be one of the winners in a foreign land.


    However, no matter whether they will become the final winner or not, the strength of Zhutian college, which is the first to contact the power above the fairy king, will disappear.


    "Where are you going?"


    Dugu Aotian was holding the magic weapon "Dugu" with a cold look, and stopped behind the four giants, with a strong sense of war in his eyes.


    A sword like the opening of the sky turned into a curtain of light, covering all the remaining fairy kings in the foreign world.


    Almost at the same time, the students of the demon master, Zhen Yuanzi, Taishang Laojun and other God classes also shot one after another, because if they don''t do it again, all foreign experts will be suppressed.


    They can''t finally fight with those real immortals and supreme friars in foreign countries. They are completely crushed. They have no interest at all.


    "Ah ~"


    "Impossible! I don''t believe it!"


    "Our foreign land is the strongest!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Foreign creatures only feel that today is the darkest day, a day they can''t believe.


    All the Immortal King level masters in the foreign land were suppressed. The real immortal and supreme level friars shot, and the result was like a moth to the fire, all of them were suppressed by the strong man of this mysterious force.


    "Hiss ~"


    In Zhutian college, the people invited to attend the meeting of all teachers and students have long been stunned. The strength of Anlan has exceeded their understanding.


    It is incomparably bright. You can''t look at it directly or speculate. However, such a powerful person was suppressed in front of Zhutian college without any waves.


    Moreover, Zhutian college did not suppress an LAN, but more than 20 strong people at the same level as an LAN.


    Such a powerful force did not turn up any waves in the hands of Zhutian college, which made everyone full of awe for Zhutian college and dared not raise any thoughts that were unfavorable to Zhutian college.


    "What do you want?"


    An LAN, who was lying on the ground with Shen Wen''s hand, looked at all the Xianwang levels in the foreign land. After the former had been suppressed, he looked more and more frightened and couldn''t help asking.


    "Didn''t I say that before? Foreign civilization has been eroded by darkness. I want to evolve the foreign world."


    In Zhutian college, Shen Wen looked serious and said.


    "At the same time, as your punishment for invading Zhutian college, I will lower the foreign land to one level."


    "Boom ~"


    Shen Wen''s voice fell, and a golden flame turned into a streamer and flew into the foreign sky.


    "Anlan, look at my fire. It''s the first time I''ve lit such a big world."


    After the golden flame enters the sky, it grows in the wind. In a moment, it burns the exotic sky into gold, constantly swallowing the origin of the exotic. The more top experts in foreign countries can feel the changes of heaven and earth, the more fuzzy the rules are, the thinner the aura is, and the immortal material is rapidly reduced.


    At this time, the exotic land is like nine days and ten places. With the continuous combustion of the golden flame, the aura of heaven and earth is decreasing rapidly. It is not any problem to break through to the fairy king in the exotic land.


    With the burning of the golden flame, it is a dream not to break through the fairy king, but to break through the real fairy, and even become the supreme.


    Moreover, with the arrival of the robbery of the end of the law, some real immortals and fairy kings higher than the supreme were directly cut off by heaven and earth and became strong at the supreme level.


    Burning the sky is really overbearing. "


    When the golden flame returned again, Shen Wen felt that his strength had broken through again.


    "If you burn and refine his foreign land completely, I don''t know if you can break through the Ninth level. If you burn and refine all the thousands of broken worlds in the boundary sea, there should be no difficulty in breaking through the Ninth level."


    Shen Wen could not help looking through the foreign world, as if he had seen the boundary sea.


    The waves are not sea water, but composed of countless dilapidated big circles. Every toss has the power of terrible destruction. Time is flying. It is an incomparable taboo power. Even for the fairy king, it is also an incomparable danger. For the friars at the level of real immortals, it is a forbidden area of life.


    They will enter the boundary sea only if some life expectancy is exhausted and perhaps break through the hopeless ancient true immortals.


    However, the monks below the realm of the fairy King basically have death and no life when they enter the boundary sea. Even if the fairy King enters the boundary sea, he is often in danger of falling.


    "Ah ~"


    "Zhutian college, you ruined our foreign land, and we won''t make you feel better!"


    The dark hand prepared by the foreign land launched, and they spread the news that there was a corpse of the strong one above the fairy king in the Zhutian college.


    "Please, I''m just going to frighten the creatures in other worlds and let them know the consequences of being eroded by darkness and becoming a destroyer of civilization. Save me for spreading what happened in a foreign land."


    Shen Wen nodded with satisfaction.


    With his current strength, unless the corpse Immortal Emperor takes action, Shen Wen can suppress them even if the quasi immortal emperors take action.


    He''ll wait here and see how many people come to the door.


    An LAN, Yu Tuo et al., "

 Chapter 546

    "Continue the meeting."


    Shen Wen ordered.


    "Yes ~"


    Zhang Sanfeng continued to preside over the meeting of all teachers and students.


    "Gulu ~"


    "Not only are the top powers in one side of the world suppressed, but even the world level has been reduced. This is really terrible."


    It took a long time for the people in the square to recover.


    This time, those who were invited were more and more careful, and their hearts were full of longing and awe for Zhutian college.


    A group of people who are stronger than all of them. Zhutian college just dispatched a few people at random, which directly defeated the top combat forces in a world. Even their world was punished by the dean and entered the end of the law.


    "When I go back, I must promote the development of civilization in the original world."


    At this moment, many people feel very uneasy.


    If they continue to suppress the civilization development of the original world, perhaps they will one day be like a foreign land. Their world will be punished by the president and directly enter the end of the law.


    They all know the horror of the end of the law.


    Not only their strength will be greatly shackled, but their life will also become very short, and immortality will become a legend.


    "Now award the excellent teacher award."


    As long as the immortal emperor doesn''t kill the corpse to a foreign land, Shen Wen can completely control everything.


    "Zhang Sanfeng!"


    "Xiaoyaozi!"


    "Li Er!"


    The number of places is the same as that of the learning progress award, and there are only three places of the excellent teacher award.


    "Excellent faculty award, Shen Wansan."


    Although all the teachers and students'' meetings were carried out in an orderly manner, and even the prizes of those winners made them extremely coveted, the people below did not know that they always turned their eyes to the projection screen.


    Listen to the voice of the foreign fairy King level strong people, there will be stronger people. Now they are very curious about what kind of terrorist strong people will appear? Can Zhutian college suppress them as easily as before?


    "The strong body above the fairy king?"


    As soon as the message was sent from a foreign country, all forces in nine days and ten places received the message.


    Because nine days and ten places and foreign lands are the great enemies of life and death. While foreign lands are constantly infiltrating nine days and ten places, nine days and ten places are also monitoring the situation of foreign lands. Therefore, the top strength of nine days and ten places received the news the first time the news came out.


    "There is a void channel in the foreign land, connecting a force called Zhutian college. In the Zhutian college, there is only a strong body above the fairy king?"


    Liu Shen, the Lord of the forbidden area and the second-class fairy king in the world subconsciously thought it was a trap when they received the news.


    If a foreign country finds such an opportunity against the sky, they have no time to block it. How can they tell the side of nine days and ten places.


    However, after reading the exact content of the news, Liu Shen, the owner of the restricted area and the second in the world immediately believed the authenticity of the news.


    Because the news involves a taboo force, Zhutian college.


    "It seems that foreign countries have fallen blood mold!"


    Second in the world, some gloat, Tao.


    Even if he didn''t know the foreign situation, he could roughly imagine it.


    Foreign countries may have inadvertently made contact with Zhutian college, thinking that Zhutian college, like forces such as Jiutian, Shidi and Xianyu, saw the opportunity against heaven in Zhutian college, and directly launched an attack.


    As a result, they had no idea what terrible force they had attacked.


    "I don''t know if all the fairy kings in the foreign land will be cooked into delicious food this time?"


    The head of the restricted area couldn''t help smiling and looked forward to it.


    The reason why he became such a state was related to the foreign land. He was also very happy to see the bad luck in the foreign land.


    It''s not good to offend any forces, but to offend Zhutian college.


    Those Xianwang level strongmen in foreign countries may not know the fate of the two Xianwang level strongmen, red king and sky swallowing magic bird, but they know very well that the two Xianwang level strongmen have been cooked into delicious food by the chefs of Zhutian college, and they even ate some.


    This force that dares to make the fairy king into delicious food is absolutely beyond imagination.


    "Moreover, the Dean also said that the College of the heavens is a school connecting the ten thousand boundaries of the heavens. If what the dean said is true, it would be terrible."


    "Even if what the dean said before is just a joke, the Dean himself is at least a strong man at the level of quasi Immortal Emperor. If foreign countries dare to fight with Zhutian college, they have to say that they are looking for death."


    Second in the world, laugh.


    "Let''s go and have a look!"


    Liu Shen suggested.


    Things related to Zhutian college are definitely big events that touch the highest field.


    "Let''s be careful. I feel that the foreign land may not only spread the news to nine days and ten places, but also the immortal land and other boundary areas may have received it, and even the boundary sea has received the news sent by the foreign land."


    The face of the owner of the restricted area suddenly became dignified.


    He seemed to see a sea of corpses, a sea of blood, a fairy King falling like a mole ant, and the cries of countless creatures.


    "I hope it will not lead to dark unrest."


    Liu Shen said and hurried to a foreign land.


    The owner of the restricted area and the second in the world also quickly followed up. They were also very curious about what happened in a foreign country.


    "The body of the strong above the fairy king? Is this an exotic conspiracy?"


    The fairy king of the fairy kingdom also received the news from the foreign land, and was a little surprised and uncertain.


    If a foreign country really finds such an opportunity against the sky, it should not strictly guard against it and not let any information be revealed.


    Now they take the initiative to expose the news. No matter whether the news is true or false, it will certainly attract the prying eyes of some powerful people. If the ordinary fairy king can still compete with the foreign land, if the fairy King giant some believe the news from the foreign land, it is also a great trouble for the foreign land.


    "Let''s explore first."


    Several fairy kings in the fairy kingdom couldn''t help going to a foreign land to check the authenticity of the news.


    If the news is false, they will not lose anything. If their news is true, it is pie in the sky for them.


    "Has the alien found the body of the strong above the fairy king?"


    Some giants in Jiehai also received the news, and they also found that foreign countries took the initiative to expose their location, as if they were specially attracted to them.


    This is weird!


    "No, there''s big trouble in foreign countries!"


    In the boundary sea, kundi''s face changed greatly.


    He is the strongest in a foreign country, and he has a bad feeling when he receives the news from a foreign country for the first time.


    Because he knows Anlan, Yu Tuo and Wushang too well. If they encounter such a great opportunity, they will not take the initiative to expose the news unless they meet an irresistible enemy and have no hope of swallowing the opportunity alone.


    "The robbery of the end of the law?"


    Nine days and ten places, immortal realm, burial realm and other strong Xianwang level people close to the immortal realm originally intended to directly enter the foreign realm. However, when they were close to the foreign realm, these strong Xianwang level people seemed to encounter some terrible existence and retreated again and again for fear of being contaminated with the smell of the foreign realm.


    The robbery of the end of the law is too terrible. If the fairy king is not careful, he may be cut by Tiandao.


    "It seems that the foreign land has really suffered some great terror. Otherwise, the foreign land cannot suffer the end of the law in such a short time."


    The foreign land suffered such great changes, which made people believe in the authenticity of the previous news. Especially when some fairy kings noticed that there was really a void channel in the foreign sky, their eyes twinkled and their hearts were hot.


    Whether the news from a foreign land is true or false, it can be very certain that there is definitely some taboo power in a foreign land, maybe it is the power above the fairy king.


    If they can find the reason why foreign countries suddenly enter the end of the law robbery, maybe they can really find a way to break through the fairy king.


    "There are at least more than 20 fairy kings gathered around the foreign land. Moreover, there are more and more fairy kings. But no one dares to enter rashly for fear of being contaminated with the smell of the foreign land or triggering the terrorist forces that lead to the end of the law."


    Outside the foreign land, Liu Shen looked dignified and said.


    Although no fairy king has changed, and the atmosphere is very quiet, everyone can feel more and more heavy breath. Now only one introduction is needed, and all these fairy King level strongmen will pour into the foreign land.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the world was boiling, the avenue roared, and there was a huge mountain in the distance, which was boundless and terrible, with a seeping breath, making people feel like their bodies were bursting.


    Not to mention the real fairy, even the ordinary fairy king should be frightened.


    The so-called mountain is a pot, full of immortality and terror. It flies from a distance, as if looking for a great enemy in a foreign land, and it is also deterring the strong around a foreign land.


    The supreme Immortal King''s tool ''immortal refining pot'' appears!


    "I''m here. Who offended my world?"


    After refining the immortal pot, there was a creature with boundless killing intention, and the breath was even more terrible.


    The visitor is an old man. He is not tall. His silver hair is scattered and bright. He has a pair of special pupils, a silver cross.


    He is one of the strongest in the foreign world, even the strongest.


    Behind him were two vague figures, a gray haired man with a big yellow gourd on his back, and a middle-aged man with a bright long knife.


    These are the helpers invited by kundi, all of whom are strong at the level of the supreme giant of the fairy king.


    "Foreign lands have been eroded by darkness and have become destroyers of civilization as punishment..."


    Shen Wen glanced around, slowly stood up and said.


    But before he finished, he was interrupted again.


    "What''s your status? You dare to judge the world. You don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. I''ll kill you."


    The middle-aged man who came with kundi and held a bright long knife showed sarcasm and couldn''t help fighting.


    With a brush, the bright knife light swept through, the universe was cut off, and the heaven and earth were divided. The scene was too terrible, and the vast knife gas filled the starry sky.


    His knife is aimed at Shen Wen. At the same time, it also includes other people of Zhutian college. It is invincible and bright. It will sweep thousands of troops.


    "Hoo ~"


    At this time, the suppressed foreign Immortal King level strongmen such as Anlan, Yu Tuo and Wushang looked at the figure and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Don''t worry! The king will save you."


    When the king of Dao looked at many Immortal King level strong men in foreign countries and looked at him, he showed a pair of relieved eyes and a smile on his cold face.


    It seems that he has an invincible image in the eyes of these Immortal King level strong men in foreign countries.


    "Master kundi, run away! This man may have reached the realm of the fairy king, and his strength may be higher than those who sell fake drugs, butchers and chickens. He can''t compete!"


    Anlan, Yu Tuo, Wushang and other Immortal King level strong men shouted in unison, looking anxious and urging.


    Sword king, "¡¤¡¤¡¤".

 Chapter 547

    "The strength is above those who sell fake drugs, butchers and chickens?"


    The reminders of the Immortal King level strongmen such as an LAN and Yu Tuo from foreign countries made all the immortal kings who came to hear the news change their complexion. They looked at Shen Wen suspiciously and looked dignified.


    These three mentioned characters, whether in the heavens or in the sea, are all taboo characters. None of them is simple. They all reach the terrible field of the realm of fairy king, which is the existence that countless fairy kings have to look up to.


    Those who sell fake medicines seal the world''s strong ones with six parts of their body in fairy medicine. They follow some gifted friars in the heavens and engrave their Tao. They want to finally six in one and break through the field of fairy king.


    The butcher is not simple. This is a Tianjiao who once fell into the era of emperor. Shi Hao once saw Shi Hao''s figure when Shi Hao dreamed of falling into the era of emperor.


    The chicken breeder is also an unparalleled strong man. Although his name is chicken breeder, he actually raises Phoenix, which is one of the ten fierce. Once he reaches the peak, he will have Xianwang level combat power. It can be imagined how terrible the chicken breeder is.


    "Fortunately ~"


    Kundi''s face became colder and colder, but he was relieved.


    For the reminders of an LAN, Yu Tuo and others, kundi still believes very much.


    Without such terrible strength, it is impossible to suppress all the Xianwang level strongmen in the foreign society.


    "Hum!"


    The grey haired man standing behind kundi with a yellow gourd on his back couldn''t help but snort.


    Because he had been badly hurt by chicken farming. If he hadn''t gone against the sky, he might have died in the hands of chicken farming.


    Now there is a fairy King stronger than a chicken farmer. The gray haired man is in a very bad mood.


    "Better than selling fake drugs, butchers and chickens? You''re right, but it''s much stronger than you think."


    The hidden willow God, the second in the world and the Lord of the restricted area shook their heads slightly.


    If they had not contacted Zhutian college, they might have the same idea as an LAN and Yu Tuo. The Dean may be the taboo strong in the realm of fairy king.


    However, after contacting Zhutian college, they did not think so for a long time.


    Whether it is the understanding of the dark turmoil, or the understanding of the corpse Immortal Emperor and quasi Immortal Emperor, any one of these information is unimaginable shocking news for the big world such as nine days and ten places, exotic regions and immortal regions.


    If nine heaven and ten earth can''t understand the secrets of the heavens because they are beaten and maimed by foreign lands, isn''t foreign lands and immortal lands strong?


    The two great realms, the alien realm and the immortal realm, are famous among the heavens. They have existed since the fall of the emperor. They have experienced many opportunities, and each great realm has accumulated unimaginable strong people.


    However, even if they are so powerful, they can''t be sure whether there is a higher-level strong man above the fairy king, whether it is a foreign land or a fairy land.


    "The sword king is going to be miserable."


    The owner of the restricted area whispered.


    As soon as his voice fell, the whole person was stunned, and his look was full of incredible color.


    "Buzz ~"


    The sword light that can cut off heaven and earth and the sword king like a demon God are shrinking rapidly. In the blink of an eye, they become only the size of a fist and are caught in the hands of the dean.


    Moreover, the dean is holding an LAN with one hand and the Dao king with the other hand.


    Sword king! In front of the Dean, a terrible fairy King giant across the sea was like an ant. He was gently grasped and caught in his hand.


    "Is this the strength of the dean?"


    The owner of the restricted area smiled bitterly.


    Although he knew that Shen Wen was powerful, he had not seen Shen Wen personally before. However, after he really saw Shen Wen''s hand, his heart was also greatly shocked.


    Shen Wen''s attitude of suppressing the Immortal King''s supreme giant is the same as that of the Immortal King''s suppression of real immortals. There is no room for any resistance and he turns his hands to suppress it.


    "Hiss ~"


    The leader of the restricted area, Liu Shen and the second in the world who know that Shen Wen may be the stronger than the fairy king are still so shocked. It can be imagined that those fairy kings who hide in the dark and see Shen Wen''s figure for the first time are so shocked.


    The king of Dao is not an unknown person. Many of them know the name of the king of Dao. Some even have seen the king of Dao kill the Immortal King giant.


    However, such a strong man is weak and pitiful in front of Shen Wen.


    "The message sent from a foreign country should be true!"


    Shen Wen''s domineering action did not scare off the surrounding fairy kings. Instead, they looked at the situation in the foreign land more and more hotly.


    They have never seen Shen Wen, a man of unknown origin, but he has the strength to easily suppress the supreme giant of the fairy king. He must have obtained some chance against the sky.


    "If you really found the body of a fairy King level strong man, it is not impossible to be so strong."


    The gray haired man with a yellow gourd on his back whispered, revealing a trace of heat in his eyes.


    Why do these people enter the terrifying and dangerous boundary sea? Some people really want to go to the other end of the boundary sea to calm the dark turmoil. However, most people enter the boundary sea to break through to a higher level. Qu Chong enters the boundary sea to break through to a higher level.


    Now you don''t need to enter the terrifying sea to have the opportunity to contact the power above the fairy king. How can he not be excited.


    If Shen Wen had not shown his superior strength and turned over his hand to suppress the sword king, he would have killed Shen Wen and competed for the opportunity against the sky.


    "Kundi, as one of the guardians of foreign lands, you not only did not resist the darkness, but even took the initiative to be eroded by the darkness. Later, you launched two wars and slaughtered nine days and ten places. Now Zhutian college will judge you for the crime of destroyer of your civilization."


    Shen Wen glanced at Zheng Zha, the screaming sword king, and turned his eyes to kundi.


    "Your heaven academy is too overbearing. It not only seizes the opportunity to break through the fairy king, but even tries our foreign lands in vain. If you break through the realm above the fairy king, will not all the natural spirits submit to your heaven academy and judge whoever you want to judge?"


    Kundi said coldly.


    He knew that foreign lands alone might not be able to resist the Academy of the heavens. However, under the temptation of breaking through the higher level of the fairy king, he believed that the fairy king in the heavens could not resist the temptation. Moreover, once the terrible strong in the sea got the news, they would certainly kill back.


    Can Shen Wen stop ten fairy kings and a hundred fairy kings?


    Moreover, among the fairy kings eroded by darkness, there are some extremely strange existence, which is powerful to the extreme. Since ancient times, there have been thousands of fairy kings eroded by darkness, which is a terrorist force that no one can stop.


    "Although foreign lands have been eroded by darkness, it''s too much to cut off the avenue of their world. Moreover, why should Zhutian college judge foreign lands?"


    "Hey, hey... I think it''s because foreign countries have discovered their secrets, so they plan to kill people."


    "The strong body above the fairy king, does the emperor really exist, but I don''t know why it fell, and Zhutian college luckily found this body."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Kundi''s words have successfully aroused the response of many people, but these people are whispering in secret and cover up their identity.


    They all witnessed Shen Wen''s strength with their own eyes. They knew that Shen Wen was terrible and shot the head bird. If they directly tore their face with Zhutian college before there was a strong person or power to fight Shen Wen, they might be suppressed by Zhutian college like an LAN, Yu Tuo and King Dao.


    "Why? Just because foreign countries have violated the civilized laws and regulations formulated by our Zhutian college, as long as they dare to violate the civilized laws and regulations of our Zhutian college, no matter what forces or people, we will not hesitate to suppress them."


    Shen Wen''s voice fell. He held Anlan''s hand and grabbed kundi directly, as if he had broken time and space, appeared directly in front of kundi, grabbed kundi''s neck and lifted kundi up.


    At the same time, he raised one foot and stepped on Anlan.


    "Boom ~"


    The immortal refining pot turned into a sacred mountain and breathed the terrible Qi. Some ordinary immortal kings just looked at it and felt their eyes tingling. The immortal Qi was filled with terror and fell on Shen Wen.


    "The immortal refining pot is good!"


    Shen Wen''s face was calm. The golden flame flew out of his body and turned into a fire dragon to wrap the immortal smelting pot.


    "Impossible!"


    Kundi thought that Shen Wen would spend most of his strength to suppress the three immortal kings at the same time. He wanted to attack Shen Wen by means of the immortal smelting pot. As a result, he found that the moment the Golden Dragon wrapped the immortal smelting pot, the God in the immortal smelting pot lost contact with him and was directly refined by Shen Wen.


    "Say something to your face."


    After refining the immortal pot, the golden fire dragon transformed it into several golden chains, directly penetrated the void and bound the figures from the void.


    These fairy kings are all just secretly ridiculed fairy kings.


    "I like your gourd, too."


    One of the fairy kings bound by Shen Wen is Qu Chong. Shen Wen took off the yellow orange gourd behind him. This is a supreme fairy King weapon.


    "You can put forward your opinions freely? If it is reasonable, our Zhutian college will accept it."


    Shen Wen had a faint smile on his face, looked around at the void around him and said.


    "Hiss ~"


    No one answered. The Xianwang level strong men hiding in the void looked at Shen Wen''s body one by one. They didn''t know what to say for a while.


    An LAN, Dao Wang, Kun Di, Qu Chong¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Shen Wen alone easily suppressed nearly ten fairy kings, among which there are many supreme giants of fairy kings. Is such a terrible strength still a strong one at the level of fairy kings?


    "All creatures eroded by darkness and those who have not done anything evil can take the initiative to seek purification from our Zhutian college. Our Zhutian college promises not to hurt you."


    "If a living creature who has done something evil also takes the initiative to seek purification from our Zhutian college, we can be relatively lenient when punishing according to the seriousness of the circumstances."


    "We Zhutian college will not hesitate to suppress those creatures who are eroded by darkness but do not take the initiative to purify them."


    Shen Wen looked awe inspiring and said word by word.


    All these languages were translated into the runway, and even spread on the foot of the heavens. One hand clutched Kun, a picture of the king with a knife in his hand, and simultaneous interpreting it into the heavens.


    "Maybe you can make more noise!"


    At the same time, Shen Wen had a box in his hand, which was an ancient artifact of foreign origin. A golden flame flew out of Shen Wen''s style and wrapped the box like nine colored Immortals'' gold.


    "No!"


    Kundi, Anlan, Yu Tuo and others looked panic, and there was great terror in their eyes.


    "Buzz ~"


    It seems that the box is really like an ordinary wooden box. In an instant, it is burned into pure energy by the golden flame. Even the sacred light and terrible sound emitted by the wooden box reveal amazing pictures, which are all burned and refined by the golden flame,


    After the box was burned, a bone stick as white as jade floated and sank in front of Shen Wen.


    It exudes gorgeous quasi Immortal Emperor brilliance and terrible pressure, as if to collapse the universe. Time is flying and terrible. The fairy kings hidden in the void around the foreign world are pale and frightened and fall from the sky.


    "What the hell is inside?"


    A fairy King level strong man who was pressed on the ground and couldn''t move was shocked.


    They are strong at the level of fairy king. How come they don''t even have room to resist in front of a bone staff.


    "Buzz ~"


    The snow-white bone stick is like an ordinary bone, which is calcined by Shen Wen''s golden flame and turned into the purest energy. At the other end of the boundary sea, a supreme being who doesn''t know how many sleeping generations is awakened,


    "I will give you death!"

 Chapter 548

    Deep at the end of the boundary sea, there seems to be no light, there is only endless darkness, and even there is no smell of other laws, only endless darkness. The avenue Rune forms a terrible hurricane here, and the most terrible dark storm is enough to strangle any friars below the quasi Immortal Emperor.


    Heaven and earth are stained with blood, like the sad clouds of the end.


    The land is boundless and vast.


    "I dare to destroy my keepsake. I''m dying!"


    At the end of the boundary sea, I don''t know how long it has been silent. Finally, some voices came out, an ancient, vicissitudes and compelling strong voice. The voice rumbled, broke through time and space, accompanied by the power of years, as if it came hundreds of millions of years ago.


    Just a word, the voice was too frightening. It was like a peerless emperor questioning and looking down. It was enough to make all the spirits in the world tremble. The form and spirit would turn into powder in his mind. His words seemed to cross time and space and ring directly over the foreign world.


    "What level of power is this? The emperor?"


    At this moment, all the Immortal King level strong people only felt that their bodies were about to burst and their spirits were trembling.


    It is incomparable and completely suppressed by the level of life. Even if they want to fight, their physical instinct still prevents them from fighting back and wants to crawl on the ground and submit to the master of the voice.


    "This must be the strong one above the fairy king!"


    All the strong men above the fairy King giant had guessed and were shocked.


    It''s not that they haven''t seen some strong people who set foot in the forbidden field of the fairy king. However, although these strong people are strong, they don''t have the breath that they can surrender with a word.


    Just the existence above the Immortal King level strong man, how does he look like a fallen emperor?


    Because, the origin of the exotic ancient ware is the reason why the exotic was eroded by darkness, and this origin ancient ware is the keepsake of the quasi Immortal Emperor. This news is not good news for most of them.


    "What if I destroy it?"


    Shen Wen is very calm.


    The origin of an ancient artifact in a foreign country should be a keepsake belonging to the quasi Immortal Emperor in front of him. However, for Shen Wen, as long as it is not the corpse of the Immortal Emperor, whether it is the quasi Immortal Emperor in front of him or the strongest quasi Immortal Emperor''s "world destroying old man", they can''t pose a threat to Shen Wen.


    "Once you feel eternal, is there another emperor in the world? Unfortunately, you don''t understand the secret of heaven and go your own way. It seems that I''m going to take you on the road!"


    The owner of the voice is very strong. Even across the boundary sea, everyone can feel his cold eyes.


    "Come here, I''ll cut you!"


    The owner of the voice is a tall, scary creature with a purple gold crown on his head and purple gold on his face. The only natural breath is like crushing a heaven and earth, soaking up a terrible weather machine and overlooking the heavens. Oppressors suffocate.


    He is the Hong emperor, one of the four quasi immortal emperors.


    "Come here, I''ll turn my hand and suppress you!"


    Shen Wen was unmoved.


    If he could move freely now, he would immediately refine the whole Jiehai, and then refine the corpse Immortal Emperor.


    "I don''t know if the system will directly connect to the perfect world if I lead out the quasi Immortal Emperor?"


    Shen Wen destroyed the ancient artifacts of foreign origin. Naturally, it was not on a whim, but purposefully.


    The system connects Zhutian college to the world, not blindly, but planned and limited.


    The world connected by the Zhutian academy is similar to that of the Zhutian Academy. Even if some high-level systems are connected for a while, they are only temporarily connected to some regions.


    This time, when Zhutian College held a meeting of all teachers and students, the system connected a large world in a foreign and perfect world.


    "Presumptuous!"


    When Emperor Hong heard the speech, he was very angry, the boundless killing intention surged, and the surrounding dark breath turned into infinite dark symbols. He shot.


    A purple golden palm, slender and white, is carved like the most beautiful jade in the world. It beats forward slowly and heavily, driving the towering power of the emperor.


    In that palm finger, the sun and moon rotate, the stars are infinite, the universe is opening up, chaos is winding, and a reincarnation road is looming.


    The palm looks small and the size is very ordinary, but it controls everything in the world. It seems that it can make a breakthrough and master samsara. It''s really shocking!


    "Hum!"


    Shen Wen''s cold voice also waved his palm and grabbed it towards the purple and gold palm.


    Hongdi''s moves are similar to his, but there are still some deficiencies.


    "Buzz ~"


    A group of oppressed Xianwang level strong men collapsed to the ground and stared at the scene in front of them. Shen Wen''s palm had no change, but the purple and gold palm was getting smaller and smaller. In a twinkling of an eye, it turned into a light ball the size of a firefly and was held by Shen Wen.


    The golden flame flickered, and the purple golden palm turned into pure energy, which was absorbed by Shen Wen.


    "Is this the battle between emperors? Is the Dean so powerful?"


    Whether they are the Xianwang level strongmen such as Anlan and Yu Tuo who have been suppressed or the Xianwang level strongmen who spy around the foreign world, they only feel cold for the rest of their lives.


    Hongdi''s power is too strong. It is a taboo force that can easily erase one side of the big world. They thought they would die not in Hongdi''s hands, but also in the aftermath of Shen Wen''s fight with Hongdi.


    As a result, without a sound, the moves of emperor Hong were understood by Shen Wenhua, which did not cause any waves. If it was about the destructive power of the afterwaves, it was not even as big as the afterwaves of the two blood moving monks.


    "Some meaning, how many eras, I haven''t really done it."


    Emperor Hong was indifferent and did not cause any waves in his heart because his moves were understood by Shen culture.


    The emperor has no simple, but he has become a quasi Immortal Emperor. He doesn''t know how many eras. He has also gone a long way in the field of quasi Immortal Emperor. Shen Wen''s native place is unknown. He is a new quasi Immortal Emperor. How can he be his opponent.


    "Boom ~"


    At the end of the boundary sea, a purple Golden Avenue rumbled, surrounded by Golden Lotus everywhere, divine birds flying, the vast heaven and earth trembled, and instantly landed in a foreign space and time.


    "In ancient and modern times, invincible in heaven and earth, eager for a defeat but can''t. when you appear, you can only be regarded as a sacrifice."


    Hongdi came so abruptly. His tone was cold and overbearing.


    At this time, the foreign Xianwang level strong man really saw the face of Hongdi. He was purple and noble, like the most expensive supreme existence in the world. He stood on the road of building the symbol of the avenue and looked down on the ancient heavens. When his eyes turned, the long river of years appeared.


    His breath is too strong. The Qi machine between his mouth and nose will crack the cosmic star sea when it flows naturally. It seems that he does not belong to this world. If he is born like this, it will destroy everything.


    At its peak, the foreign land could not resist the breath of Hong emperor, not to mention that it had been cut by Shen Wen into a foreign land that fell into the robbery of the end of the law. The whole foreign land seemed to be broken at any time and turned into a broken world.


    "Ah ~ how could this happen?"


    "How could there be such a terrible creature in the world?"


    "Is the sky going to kill me?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Creatures in foreign lands, whether they are high emperors or ordinary creatures, are extremely frightened, and there is only endless terror in their hearts.


    All their previous pride and persistence came to naught at the moment when the figure of Hongdi appeared.


    "Can people cultivate to such a terrible degree?"


    On the square of Zhutian college, the attention of all teachers and students has been completely diverted. Everyone''s eyes are all turned to Hongdi, and their eyes are full of strong shock.


    Although it is only a live broadcast, with the live broadcast means of Zhutian college, they seem to be on the scene and are also facing the terrible pressure of Hongdi. They are like a grain of dust, and Hongdi is like a vast universe. The level gap is too large, which makes them in danger of collapse.


    "It''s not easy for you to become a quasi Immortal Emperor in this era. Unfortunately, you met me and you were destined to end."


    Emperor Hong is full of purple Qi. His majestic power is breathtaking. His eyes open and close, the heaven and earth crack, and the stars in the universe turn into dust.


    He had enough confidence to launch dark disturbances again and again. He obtained the source of darkness from the corpse Immortal Emperor, and even obtained some Immortal Emperor Dharma, which was not comparable to the new emperor Shen Wen.


    "Boom!"


    Just then, a dark, nine story tower fell from the sky, like a vast universe falling from the sky, directly blocking the Hong emperor.


    "Ah ~"


    Not to mention the immortal immortal immortal kings such as an LAN and Yu Tuo, who are Liu Shen, the second in the world and the Lord of the restricted area, also lost their voice and stared at the scene in front of them.


    Because the tower in front of us is too big, 900 million light-years high, because the tower is not bigger by using its magic power, but the body is so big.


    The king of God level treasure that devours the starry world, the Star Tower.


    "Refining!"


    Shen Wen''s mind moved. The golden flame entered the Star Tower and began to refine the suppressed Hong emperor.


    In order to prevent mistakes, Shen Wen directly refined the Star Tower as a means to frighten the perfect world this time.


    "Ah ~"


    In the Star Tower, under the burning of the golden flame, Hongdi turned a little into pure energy, but the outside world had no perception.


    "What magic weapon is that?"


    When Emperor Hong started, the other three quasi emperors at the other end of the sea also paid a little attention to the upcoming quasi immortal war. They wanted to know the strength of Shen Wen, the new quasi Immortal Emperor, which was just a scene in front of them, some of which exceeded their expectations.


    However, they did not worry about the comfort of Hongdi. Although Hongdi is not the strongest among them, Hongdi''s strength is also incomparable if he can become a quasi Immortal Emperor.


    A quasi Immortal Emperor wanted to kill a quasi Immortal Emperor, but he could hardly do it. In those years, the quasi Immortal Emperor who wanted to calm the dark turmoil, three quasi immortal emperors joined hands to kill him, but he could not completely erase his traces.


    "There are some special magic weapons. It seems that emperor Hong will lose face."


    At the end of the boundary sea, in the dark heaven, a thin figure sat high on the jade chair. Although the huge palace was torn apart, it had not fallen yet. He was high above and looked down.


    His body is too thin, and very gray, some abnormal, skin and bones, only a pair of eyes are so frightening, like two golden lights, or more like two rounds of the sun in the dark cycle, which can attract the lost spirit.


    His gray hair and even his white eyes were gray, but his pupils were golden, sharp and frightening, and his luster was enough to tear the fairy king.


    The emperor''s clothes, old and old, looked loose and fat on his bony body.


    On his head, with the emperor''s crown, the flowing nine color brilliance shines on all sentient beings, but there is also a black smell in the nine colors, which is rich and frightening.


    He is the Cang emperor, one of the four fallen quasi immortal emperors, who once created the supreme existence of heaven.


    "I wonder if he can defeat me?"


    The emperor moved, and in an instant he was over a foreign land.


    After falling into darkness, he personally killed all the people who had followed him in heaven, turned into one of the behind the scenes perpetrators of the dark turmoil, and completely cut off everything. There was only the highest loneliness. He was too peak, and he really longed for a defeat.

 Chapter 549

    "My spear will drink blood again."


    At the end of the boundary sea, another unparalleled creature was born. An ancient chariot, extremely gorgeous, rolled forward and suppressed the four poles of heaven and earth.


    The chariot rumbled and pulled the nine ancient beasts to it at a high speed, almost in an instant.


    The nine ancient beasts all exuded immeasurable authority, with ferocious horns and thick scales. They looked like real dragons, but they were not. They all belonged to a race they had never seen before.


    Nine ancient beasts walked along the river of years and killed them with the nine color immortal gold chariot.


    On the chariot, an emperor''s power broke out, and then a sacred light and rain filled the air. An emperor stood up and looked down at the direction of the foreign land.


    He carries a pair of sacred wings, the whole person is strong and holy, like a flawless strong person, and the whole person has evolved to the most perfect state.


    He is one of the four quasi immortal emperors, Emperor Yu.


    "There is no eternal protagonist of heaven and earth. You may be an odd number in this era, but what can you do when you meet three of our same creatures? Can you go against the sky?"


    Emperor Yu opened his mouth, quite cold and overbearing.


    He stood on the chariot, holding an emperor''s spear. The spear edge was dripping blood, scarlet and dazzling. The blood belonging to the quasi Immortal Emperor pointed to Shen Wen.


    "You are confident in your magic weapon. Look at me breaking it!"


    After the arrival of Emperor Yu, I don''t know how many times the emperor Cang didn''t start. The whole man came in the air and blew his fist at the Star Tower.


    "Take it!"


    Shen Wen was stunned and did not hesitate to take the emperor into the Star Tower.


    "In the past years, the forerunner died under the spear. You will follow him after all!"


    Emperor Yu is incomparably powerful and bright. A pair of wings behind him are sacred and flawless. Standing on the chariot, he looks high and has an invincible charm in the world.


    However, the battle spear in his hand is not consistent with his style. It is too fierce. The bloody spear edge emits strange light, as if it could devour human spirits.


    Its red light is dazzling, like a bloody sun!


    There was an era called Diluo, which was related to it. It pierced the eyebrows of the former quasi Immortal Emperor, hanged his spirit, and finally led to his death.


    Emperor killing spear!


    Whether in the past, in the present, or in the future, it is one of the most fierce weapons in the world!


    "Do you think you can suppress many quasi immortal emperors with this magic weapon?"


    "Let me tell you how ridiculous your idea is!"


    The emperor spear in Emperor Yu''s hand drips blood and emits a gorgeous blood light. It stabs at the Star Tower. The terrible opportunity is enough to penetrate the universe.


    Shen Wen, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    "Are you all here to send heads?"


    Shen Wen couldn''t hide the smile on his face. He was in a very good mood. He didn''t hesitate to let Emperor Yu enter the Star Tower again.


    "Ah ~"


    At this time, Emperor Cang and Emperor Yu, who entered the Star Tower, were completely stunned. They found that they seemed to be fixed, as if the universe was pressed on them and could not move.


    The most frightening thing for them was that not far from them, a golden flame wrapped Hong Di and was constantly refining.


    "What''s going on?"


    A dead universe, cold and dark, has been silent for hundreds of millions of years. However, after emperor Hong, Emperor Cang and Emperor Yu entered the Star Tower, there was no sound and changed for a long time.


    In this silent universe, a floating corpse, with its eyelids rustling, suddenly opened its eyes, and the light emitted penetrated the universe. The two beams were more frightening and too sharp than the fairy sword.


    Seen from a distance, it is like two lightning flashes breaking out in the dark and breaking the peace.


    After he said four words, he got up slowly and looked indifferently at the direction of the foreign land. The whole dry body gradually glowed with birth machine and vital signs.


    He has only one leg, and the other leg also lacks the soles of his feet, and he has one arm. He is very incomplete. The hair on his head is withered and yellow like wild grass. The whole person gives a very old feeling. After years of precipitation.


    Buzz!


    He raised his only arm, shook the universe, and then pointed in one direction.


    Bang, deep in the dark place, in a bloody ancient land, an arm moved, suddenly soared up, crossed the boundary wall and appeared here.


    Then, with a bang, the dry arm butted with the old man''s body and the reorganization was completed.


    At the same time, deep in the sea, the waves were surging. A broken leg with blood tore the sky and flew towards the disabled old man.


    Boom!


    In the dead universe, the old man connected a broken leg.


    Then, the boundless void exploded, forming one terrible black crack after another. I didn''t know where it was connected. With a bang, a foot came from there and connected it with his residual body. So far, his body was complete.


    On his body, there are old black clothes. Even if his body is broken, I don''t know how many generations have floated in this universe, and black clothes are also there.


    There are blood stains and holes on it. Gu is very old. At this time, as his body recovers, the broken clothes begin to hunt, and then a towering black fog erupts.


    In an instant, the universe was covered with black clouds.


    That is the strong power of the dark source.


    In the dark, his body was almost invisible. There was only one outline, thin and tall. However, his eyes were more and more prosperous. There were two small suns in the dark, dazzling and frightening.


    At the next moment, he opened his steps, penetrated the void, broke through the boundary wall, and fell over the foreign land with boundless pressure.


    He is the strongest of the four quasi immortal emperors, the world destroying old man.


    "Please also release emperor Cang, Emperor Hong and Emperor Yu."


    "You and I are the same kind of people. Like emperor Cang, Emperor Hong and Emperor Yu, only we can go together and explore the road of Immortal Emperor."


    "In the past, Emperor Yu, Emperor Hong and Emperor Cang, which was not a group of children and a strong ethnic group, established an immortal great religion inheritance, and what happened in the end? Those were mirror flowers, water and moon, dust and earth, and some were buried by themselves!"


    The old man looked very calm and said.


    He is the first quasi Immortal Emperor after the corpse Immortal Emperor, and also the guide of the other three fallen quasi immortal emperors. The four of them have been promoting the dark turmoil.


    Moreover, he stepped into the realm of the Immortal Emperor with one foot. Unfortunately, in the end, he not only failed, but also almost disappeared from life and death, and sealed himself all the time.


    "As long as you can break the tower, I can consider it."


    Shen Wen smiled.


    "OK ~"


    The old man didn''t hesitate and said.


    Although he didn''t know what Emperor Yu, Emperor Hong and Emperor Cang met in the Star Tower, he didn''t believe that a magic weapon could trap the four quasi immortal emperors.


    "Please come in!"


    Shen Wen politely opened the door to the inside of the Star Tower.


    "They are all quasi immortal emperors. You and I are all in the same way."


    The old man who killed the world looked calm. He walked inside the star tower without delay and didn''t forget to convince Shen Wen.


    "At your and my level, what else can''t be opened? Is it worth fighting with many strong people in the same realm for some ants and insects?"


    "You and I are the same kind of people. There are only so few quasi immortal emperors. Why kill each other?"


    The old man who killed the world has a good eloquence.


    "It''s relatively easy to look up to the light in the dark."


    The reason why Emperor Yu, Emperor Hong and Emperor Cang also joined the dark turmoil has something to do with the old man who destroyed the world, at least a driving factor.


    "If you go through the years long enough, all this can be put down. What seven emotions and six desires, what native feelings, what hatred and madness, are laughed at."


    "The road is ruthless. In the end, you and I are all such creatures. We should cut off our feelings and desires. You can''t let go because you are still young. After the baptism of years, a heart has gone through vicissitudes, and everything you cared about and valued in the past has disappeared. At that time, you will understand that only our way will last forever."


    The old man shook his head.


    "I''ll take Emperor Yu, Emperor Hong and Emperor Cang out. I hope you can figure it out when we come out..."


    But before he finished, the Star Tower closed directly.


    "Use all civilization points to improve the burning of heaven!"


    Shen Wen did not immediately absorb the pure energy of the refined quasi Immortal Emperor, but was improving his skill and pushing his skill to a higher and more perfect state.


    This is not only the energy of the quasi Immortal Emperor, but also contains the source of darkness. It is the power of the Immortal Emperor. He must be careful. What if he is eroded.


    "Fortunately, foreign countries have been suppressed, and there are enough classics to be integrated."


    Shen Wen not only collected all the classics in foreign lands, but also refined part of the souls of the four quasi immortal emperors, Hong emperor, Yu emperor, Cang emperor and the old man who destroyed the world, and obtained the Dharma collected by them.


    However, just in case, Shen Wen also incorporated all the classics that devoured the starry world into his sky burning skill.


    "That''s all right."


    Time can also be accelerated in the Star Tower. Although the outside world has only passed a short time of interest, thousands of years have passed in the Star Tower. The four quasi immortal emperors inside have fallen quietly, and their energy has been refined to the purest state by Shen Wen.


    "Absorb!"


    Shen Wen absorbed all the energy of the four quasi immortal emperors into his body.


    Every quasi Immortal Emperor''s energy is hundreds of times more than that obtained by Shen Wen''s refining in a foreign land before. He is not even at the same level. His strength has been improved again, but he has not reached the Ninth level of legend.


    "The system has lifted the restrictions on the perfect world, and Zhutian college has been completely connected with the perfect world."


    And the joy of increasing strength, this news is also very happy for Shen Wen.


    Because the Immortal Emperor was still very weak at this time. It was time for him to burn and refine.


    "It should be able to break through to the Ninth level of legend."


    Shen Wen looked at Jiehai in the distance and looked forward to it.


    Because he not only burned and refined the corpses of the Immortal Emperor, but also burned and refined the boundary Sea formed by the darkness, turmoil and destruction of many worlds.

 Chapter 550

    "No?"


    When Shen Wen concentrated on refining and absorbing the energy of the four quasi immortal emperors, both the Xianwang level strong in the perfect world and the people of Zhutian college were stunned. After a long time, they were still godless for a long time.


    Whether Hongdi, cangdi, Yudi and the old man who destroyed the world, each one is more extraordinary and stronger than the other. Each one can be called the strongest person in the world, with unimaginable divine power and unimaginable power.


    However, when the four quasi immortal emperors entered the magic weapon of the president, they all lost their voice and did not cause any waves. It was very easy to suppress several ordinary gods.


    "I remember that the Star Tower seems to have not been refined. The Dean took the Star Tower from the original world to this world, and it was refined in an instant?"


    In Zhutian college, the only mountain guest who knows Shen Wen''s magic weapon is also in a trance.


    Although he refined the Star Tower, there are unknown changes in the refining process of the Star Tower. Even if he recovers to the realm of God King, it is impossible to refine it in an instant, and it even takes a long time to master it.


    "Will the dark turmoil be calmed down?"


    Liu Shen, the second in the world and the owner of the restricted area looked full of expectation. "Is the Dean going to shoot the Immortal Emperor of the corpse?"


    Others do not know the source of the dark unrest, but the three of them are very clear. The Dean explained to them before that the source of all the dark unrest is a supreme existence who once proved the fruit position of the Immortal Emperor.


    "Come in."


    Under Shen Wen''s control, the Star Tower suddenly became only three feet in size and burst into bright light. Nine Nebula vortices could be seen faintly. With a slight shock, all the foreign Immortal King level strong people who had been suppressed by the people of Zhutian college were included.


    "Go to Jiehai first."


    Shen Wen''s mind moved and directly broke through time and space. His figure appeared at the sea and stared at the scene in front of him.


    The waves rise and fall, and the divine sea is boundless.


    In front of Shen Wen''s eyes was an incredible sea. Between the ups and downs of the waves, one broken ancient world after another was sinking and floating, looming among the waves, some broken, some dried up, and some became a bubble.


    The boundary sea is boundless. Now it is peaceful and quiet. Only a few waves are moving, but every time, many broken ancient worlds are disillusioned.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the big waves turned to the sky. Shen Wen saw a bigger world, emerging in the waves and hiding in the towering waves.


    "Jiehai?!"


    Even though the four quasi immortal emperors were suppressed, Shen Wen still felt shocked when he saw the scene in front of him.


    He felt different ancient world, different breath, across the long river of years, rushing to his face.


    That different spray, different broken ancient world, contains different breath and different Avenue interpretation.


    "Burn ~"


    Shen Wen said softly.


    Then the rolling golden flame poured into the boundary sea like a starry river. Although the boundary sea was terrible, everything passed by the golden flame became the nutrient of the golden flame, and the golden flame became bigger and bigger.


    In the blink of an eye, the golden flame has spread to the sky and can''t see the end. Moreover, it is still expanding rapidly. The greater the speed, the faster.


    After about half an hour, some boundary areas near the boundary sea could even see the golden flame. Then, in the last days, all the creatures soon saw the golden flame burning in the boundary sea.


    Boom!


    Deep in the boundary sea, the power of darkness broke out, and the horror was overwhelming. It was like an ocean upside down, sweeping towards the golden sea of fire.


    The change of Jiehai attracted a dark counterattack.


    The earth broke, ghosts cried and howled, and the place connected with the golden sea of fire seemed to fall into the end of the world, and the black chain of order turned into a storm.


    A hurricane is actually a law, order and Avenue symbol. All kinds of Rune ripples gather together, and then go crazy and impact the golden sea of fire, trying to stop the golden sea of fire from burning.


    "It''s time to go there."


    Shen Wen carries his hands, and the world tower under his feet breathes the terrible light, constructing a space-time road condensed by the main road runes. In the twinkling of an eye, he crosses the endless void of the sea.


    "This is..."


    "Is it the mighty man who suppressed those fallen emperors?"


    "Is he trying to calm the dark turmoil?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Although the golden flame was ignited by Jiehai, it didn''t burn indiscriminately under Shen Wen''s control. Some friars really just went to Jiehai to practice or calm the dark turmoil. Shen Wen didn''t hurt them. In addition, they were all ignited by the golden flame.


    Shen Wen didn''t stop and flew to the end of the sea.


    "It''s really dark. It should be lit."


    At the end of the boundary sea, Shen Wen stepped into the dark place, which is really worthy of the name. It is as dark as ink and can''t see the end. It seems that he has come beyond the edge of the universe.


    Here there is no vitality, no essence flow, dead, like a country of death.


    The most terrible thing is that the law of the avenue has changed. If the Immortal King comes here, although he will not lose all his Taoism, he will also encounter great trouble.


    If you want to adapt here, you need to try hard and feel the main road rules here.


    Otherwise, your own Dharma body may collapse!


    "Burn it ~"


    In order to speed up the burning of the golden flame, Shen Wen directly became the source of the golden flame, and terrible golden flames gushed from him.


    He walked in the dark ancient land and looked ahead. There were dark mountains towering into the sky, as well as huge rivers. It was scary and silent. Shen Wen popped a golden flame and lit them.


    On the way, Shen Wen also saw creatures, but they were dead. I don''t know how many thousands of years they have been silent. Their cold bodies were motionless. Some were as big as mountains, and some were as tall as normal humans.


    Unfortunately, they have all lost their divinity. Once touched, they will turn into fly ash and dissipate directly.


    Along the way, Shen Wen saw all kinds of strange things, which were enough to frighten countless fairy kings. However, all of them were burned and refined by Shen Wen.


    "The dark heaven of the emperor Cang?"


    In the boundless darkness and fog, Shen Wen saw a huge palace, which was boundless, across the front and blocked the way.


    In front of the palace, there is a monument, bloody, written in two big characters: Tianting!


    The blood is black, and the stone tablet carries the rune fragments of time and flows the power of the source of darkness.


    In fact, the whole vast palace group, I don''t know how many miles around, is also filled with strong dead spirit and infinite dark power.


    Here is a relic of the once supreme heaven. There is a quasi Immortal Emperor sitting in the town, and many fairy kings are subject to it. Unfortunately, the quasi Immortal Emperor took the initiative to be eroded by darkness, killing all his followers, leaving only the supreme heaven building eroded by darkness.


    "It''s really calm."


    Shen Wen refined the supreme heaven into the world tripod under his feet, improved the quality of the world tripod, and looked further into the sea.


    Because even if he suppressed the four quasi immortal emperors and lit the boundary sea, the corpse Immortal Emperor still had no movement.


    "Whatever your plan, it''s too late."


    If Shen Wen shot at Hong emperor before, the Immortal Emperor also shot at the same time, Shen Wen may feel some trouble, and even Zhutian college can''t connect to the perfect world.


    However, after Shen Wen ignited the boundary sea, even if the Immortal Emperor recovered his peak, he was not Shen Wen''s opponent.


    There are too many incomplete big worlds in the world sea, and there are dark creatures accumulated in countless eras. All of these are refined by Shen Wen, and the accumulated energy is thousands of times that of foreign lands.


    "Corpse Immortal Emperor!"


    The ultimate ancient land, a huge humanoid creature, is more magnificent than a mountain. He sits on a stone chair, lies on his back, and his body is incomplete.


    His whole body was dark, his body seemed to rot, and a strong black mist was scattered. That was the real origin of dark matter.


    All the darkness comes from a body.


    He was broken, like torn, from his head to his abdomen.


    The upper part of the body was missing half, such as half a head and left arm. The lower part of the body was intact. He lay on his back on the stone chair.


    "Is there a response at last?"


    Shen Wen felt peeping. The empty eyes of the Immortal Emperor slowly opened and stared at him.


    "Your technique is very special. If you bring the essence of the world, I can guide you to set foot in the realm of Immortal Emperor and give me the Chengdao method."


    Soon, a magnificent spirit came and told him that if Shen Wen went to pick up the living creatures, refine the world and bring vitality to the Immortal Emperor, he could send him an Immortal Emperor Scripture.


    "No!"


    Shen Wen smiled.


    As long as his corpse Immortal Emperor is burned and refined, he will get everything about his corpse Immortal Emperor.


    "Later, do you want to have a big cause and effect with an Immortal Emperor?"


    The Immortal Emperor of the corpse opened his mouth, and a cold voice came.


    "Those who do not worship the emperor should be killed!"


    Wheeze!


    In the dark, the corpse Immortal Emperor''s eyes have a dazzling beam of light, red as blood, gushing out like a large piece of red inflammation, frightening.


    Shen Wen glanced at the corpse of the Immortal Emperor. His spirit was attacked. There was a will to control his body and kill his yuan God.


    "Boom ~"


    The golden flame directly ignites this will.


    "Those who violate the will of the emperor - death!"


    The corpse immortal emperor made a great sound.


    Boom!


    In his place, countless dark substances burst out, turned into a shocking storm and impacted outward.


    The dark matter rushed out turned into a magic dragon. With its teeth and claws, it had powerful magic power and fought against Shen Wen.


    This magic dragon can fight the quasi Immortal Emperor!


    "Hoo ~"


    Shen Wen opened his mouth and sucked it gently. The magic dragon was directly swallowed by him and refined into pure energy.


    "Although you die as emperor, you and I are enemies. You are doomed to die."


    The corpse Immortal Emperor said coldly, with boundless cold, but there was a hint of irony in the depths of his cavity.


    If Shen Wen dares to swallow the dark matter, he will be eroded by the darkness and become his chess piece at that time.


    The corpse Immortal Emperor sprayed and broadcast the dark matter again. The dark matter turned into a black phoenix, spread its wings and soared, carrying the black flame of destruction and burning it.


    "Swallow!"


    Shen Wen continued to swallow.


    "Swallow it. See how much you can swallow. You think you can refine the dark matter here by refining a little dark breath."


    Next, the corpse Immortal Emperor kept controlling the gushing of dark substances, evolving ten fierce, and constantly attacked Shen Wen. However, all these dark substances were swallowed by Shen Wen.


    "Boom ~"


    Shi haomeng opened his mouth and took a strong breath at the Immortal Emperor.


    Boom!


    The sky broke and the earth broke. The dark matter turned into a hurricane, intertwined with the symbols of the great road, like rolling waves, entered Shen Wen''s mouth and was swallowed and refined by him.


    The corpse of the Immortal Emperor, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    "You want to die!"


    The corpse Immortal Emperor sat up from the stone chair. The chain of order God bound on his body rattled and finally stretched straight. He was reciting a spell and spitting out killing light in his mouth to kill Shen Wen.


    "Suck ~"


    Shen Wen overhead the Star Tower, while defending against the attack of the corpse Immortal Emperor, he swallowed the dark matter on the corpse Immortal Emperor.


    "I see how much you can swallow!"


    The corpse Immortal Emperor had a big problem. He was suppressed there, forced to earn and consumed a lot. He snorted coldly and fell into a deep sleep.


    The chain of order on his body trapped him, and seemed to make him sleepy as an adult and spend his life in deep sleep.


    Although the Immortal Emperor fell into a deep sleep, Shen Wen did not stop swallowing dark matter.


    After these dark substances are burned by the golden flame, they are pure legendary ninth order energy.


    "You..."


    After about a quarter of an hour, the Immortal Emperor was awakened with a trace of surprise and uncertainty in the depths of his eyes.


    He feels very weak. If he continues to sleep and is swallowed up by Shen Wen unscrupulously, he may really sleep forever.


    "Kill!"


    The corpse Immortal Emperor sat up again, his hair turned upside down, his eyes were cold to the extreme, and then emitted a bright beam of light.


    He killed the most because he felt the threat of death.


    No matter whether Shen Wen will eventually be eroded by dark matter, he will be absolutely weak to the extreme and may even fall.


    The most likely result is that Shen Wen swallowed him up, he fell, and Shen Wen replaced him as the source of dark unrest.


    Corpse Immortal Emperor uses taboo secrets!


    "This time I will die, and the emperor cannot be humiliated!"


    The corpse Immortal Emperor felt a great insult and contempt, and even someone kept swallowing him and taking him as nutrient.


    On the upper reaches of the long river of years, a corpse stretched out its big hand and bloomed the power of immeasurable darkness, looking for something.


    "The majesty of the Immortal Emperor is not something you can provoke!"


    The forbidden secret of the corpse Immortal Emperor is actually a kind of time secret. He wants to find the weak Shen Wen in the past in the long river of time and space, kill his past body and erase the significance of his existence.


    This is the first time he feels the threat of death!


    Even if he changes ancient history, subverts everything in the world and adds immeasurable cause and effect, he will kill Shen Wen.


    "What''s going on?"


    The Immortal Emperor looked for the corpse in the long river of time and space, but he found that he couldn''t find Shen Wen.


    Shen Wen doesn''t exist in the long river of time and space?


    "Ah ~"


    The corpse Immortal Emperor screamed and was greatly devoured. His body was in danger of collapse.


    At this time, he did not get the yuan God hidden in the rotten wooden box, nor the remnant body in Da Luo Xian''s fetus. He was still half dead. It can be imagined that it would cost him a great price to use this taboo secret technique.


    The thing that made him vomit blood most was that he didn''t find Shen Wen.


    "What''s the matter? He doesn''t seem to belong to this ancient history and can''t be found. How can there be creatures without a long river of time and space?"


    The corpse Immortal Emperor said to himself, and his anger appeared. It was a pity that his words revealed a strong sense of fatigue and weakness.


    "Have you broken through the realm of the Immortal Emperor and created an unparalleled emperor law? The realm is the same as me, so you are blinded by the secret of heaven and will not be induced by me?


    "No, who can stand in the field of Immortal Emperor without me?!"


    The corpse was talking to himself. He was meditating. His face became more and more gloomy, killing thousands of people in his eyes.


    "Swallow and suck!"


    Shen Wen drank and swallowed again.


    Not only the dark matter around the corpse Immortal Emperor was swallowed, but even the dark matter and vitality in the corpse Immortal Emperor were forcibly pulled out.


    "Ah ~"


    The Immortal Emperor screamed.


    He felt that his body was getting weaker and wanted to break away from the order chain on the chair. Unfortunately, at this time, he was not the peak at all. He could not break away from the order chain and was locked on the stone chair.


    "If it''s the peak, one move will kill you..."


    The Immortal Emperor of the corpse used the supreme taboo secret arts to attack Shen Wen. He felt the breath of death.


    "Swallow and suck!"


    Shen Wen has a Star Tower on his head and steps on the world tripod. He looks calm and unmoved.


    "I..."


    "Swallow and suck!"


    "I... ah..."


    "Swallow and suck!"


    Boom!


    Finally, the corpse of the Immortal Emperor was swallowed, the earth''s divine power was exhausted, and his body collapsed and fragmented.


    "In fact, I have a hundred ways to kill you, but you like to swallow the essence of the world, so I chose your favorite way."


    The corpse of the Immortal Emperor, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".

 Chapter 551

    "I''ll kill you..."


    The Immortal Emperor of the corpse roared and quickly reorganized the body. The yuan God, like burning, once again performed the supreme forbidden art to die with Shen Wen.


    He felt that he had suffered the greatest humiliation in the world. The man in front of him didn''t pay attention to him at all. He sucked the dark matter and essence in his body alive and let him dry up and die.


    Who is he?


    He is the first Immortal Emperor since ancient times. He looks up at the ages and overlooks the ages. How powerful he is against the sky.


    Unfortunately, he was not Shen Wen''s opponent at his peak, not to mention being locked on the stone chair by the chain of order, and his body was half dead. He could only watch Shen Wen swallow the dark matter and the origin of the Immortal Emperor again and again, a little weak.


    "Why?"


    The corpse Immortal Emperor''s body was reorganized again and again, and was swallowed and sucked by Shen Wen again and again. He felt that his body was getting weaker and weaker, and his divine consciousness felt scattered. He couldn''t help roaring.


    He is not questioning Shen Wen, but his own destiny.


    As the first person to prove the supreme existence of the fruit position of the Immortal Emperor in all ages, he should have been glorious for all ages, worshipped by all ethnic groups and immortal. Unfortunately, when he just set foot on the peak, when the Tao was unstable, he was broken into by darkness, and his spirit and body were eroded.


    The peak of his life turned out to be a turning point in his life, falling directly into the abyss.


    However, as he constantly bewitched the creatures to be eroded by the darkness, even four quasi immortal emperors fell into the darkness and became his chess pieces. Perhaps it will only take millions of years for his dark body to recover a certain strength.


    Then as long as he found the rotten wooden box that sealed the original God and the big Luo sword tire that sealed the body, he could return to the peak. Unfortunately, when he was about to succeed, a man suddenly appeared.


    Not only did he kill the four quasi immortal emperors eroded by darkness, but even he would be swallowed alive, just like those boundaries where he stole the essence of the world.


    "Ah ~"


    After about three days, the dark matter and the origin of the Immortal Emperor were all swallowed and refined by Shen Wen. The Immortal Emperor gave the last shrill scream and completely fell.


    "Dead?"


    Jiehai has been completely burned by Shen Wen and turned into an endless void. However, for the friars at Xianwang level, it is a very close distance, and many Xianwang giants can cross directly.


    They naturally heard the scream of the Immortal Emperor, and everyone looked very excited and complex.


    I don''t know how many centuries of dark unrest have spread, and finally ended.


    They will usher in a new era.


    "It''s tough. I haven''t begged for mercy in the end. However, the dark turmoil has not been solved yet."


    Shen Wen shook his head slightly and walked forward slowly.


    The corpse Immortal Emperor is also a very sad role. He should have shone on the heavens. As a result, he has become the darkest existence in the heavens.


    "It should be here."


    Shen Wen looked at the stone chair that had locked the corpse of the Immortal Emperor, then bent his fingers and flicked. A wisp of golden flame fell on it, which immediately shocked the world, and the Immortal Emperor''s runes bloomed all over the sky.


    However, these were easily suppressed by Shen Wen, because he had set foot in the Ninth level of legend. When his mind moved, he suppressed all the great road, divine light and power at the Immortal Emperor level.


    The chair as tall as a stone mountain turned into powder and no longer existed. At the same time, there seemed to be thunder in the sky.


    In the sky, the orderly God chain emerged, dense, and there was a hole right below.


    "This is the black blood of the Immortal Emperor who erodes the bones."


    Shen Wen looked up and saw a hole in the sky. There was order, and dark clouds were pouring out.


    The most terrible thing is that in the broken hole in the sky, there are crystal droplets, including black blood, which will drop at any time.


    Among them, if hidden, endless terrible rules emerge from there, with a thrilling smell.


    Although there is no breath beyond the Immortal Emperor level, it is much stronger than the smell of the corpse Immortal Emperor.


    In addition, there are golden blood, silver blood and so on... It''s very strange. The order here is intertwined and some terrible.


    "Burn it."


    Shen Wen got up and soared up. At the same time, the golden flame in his body also poured into the broken hole in the sky.


    Through the hole, he saw some scenery inside.


    He saw a monument with some mysterious words written on it.


    This place, which is above heaven, will last forever. It is the highest place where reincarnation is difficult to cover.


    "It seems that we can only get here."


    Shen Wen, after burning and refining all these strange blood, he went deep. As a result, his figure stayed on a stone reef, and the system prompted him that he could not move on.


    However, Shen Wen was not too surprised.


    When swallowing the starry world, he could not enter the continent of origin.


    "Clean this place first!"


    Shen Wen''s position was silent around. The scarlet blood spread across the earth and flowed slowly, like a river, a lake and the sea.


    Some big graves, standing on the scarlet water, were not completely submerged.


    In the bloody dusk, a river of blood flowed over the cemetery,


    However, it soon changed and was replaced by the golden flame. Finally, the blood disappeared and the grave disappeared, leaving only a silent void.


    "There are hidden dangers ~"


    Shen Wen enters the long river of time and space, looking for the rotten wooden box that seals the corpse of the Immortal Emperor and the big Luo sword fetus that seals the body.


    At that time, in order to save himself, the Immortal Emperor left some pure flesh and soul, which could be recovered one day. Unfortunately, he underestimated black blood.


    Although that part of the sealed flesh and soul seems not to be eroded by darkness, it has been stained with darkness in the deepest place.


    If one day he is released again, the deepest darkness will slowly erode him again and become the second skeleton Immortal Emperor.


    "However, this part of the relatively pure corpse, the Immortal Emperor, is innocent."


    Shen Wen took out the corpse from the rotten wooden box. The Immortal Emperor''s spirit in the rotten wooden box and the body in the big Luo sword fetus did not burn and refine it.


    When the corpse Immortal Emperor was eroded by black blood, he locked his real body here, which was his own suppression.


    He realized that he had a big problem, so he did it for fear that it would bring great disaster to the world.


    "Thank you for your help."


    Shen Wen helped the corpse Immortal Emperor refine the deepest darkness in the soul and flesh. He also knew the name of the corpse Immortal Emperor. Emperor Yu also accepted the invitation of Zhutian college.


    "Next, it''s time to try another part of the people."


    Emperor Yu left only a part of the original God''s mark and a small amount of flesh and blood. Although he did not fall, he was also extremely weak and needed a certain time to recuperate. Shen Wen set his eyes on the place beyond the boundary sea again.


    Shen Wen has solved all the creatures eroded by the darkness. However, some creatures that have not been eroded by the darkness have also cooperated with the dark creatures, directly or indirectly participated in the planning of the dark turmoil, or launched a war between the two worlds.


    "Shang Yang has given it to you."


    Shen Wen did not continue to shoot, but let the law enforcement hall shoot.


    In order for Shang Yang to find out nothing, Shen Wen gave Shang Yang the world tripod that had been refined to the level of Immortal Emperor. As the supreme magic weapon at the level of Immortal Emperor, the world is full of power to trace back to the long river of time and space and find all forces planning and participating in the dark turmoil.


    Shen Wen''s sentence arrangement directly left a nightmare figure for the creatures in the perfect world.


    As one of the top realms in the perfect world, five fairy kings were directly cut off in front of many creatures in the fairy realm, wiped out their marks, and those who died could not die anymore.


    In addition, the forces of the five fairy kings were uprooted, killing a river of blood, and countless creatures were abandoned for cultivation.


    As for the forces below the fairy king, more have been destroyed.


    In addition to those killed, there are those imprisoned or demoted to slavery.


    Ao Sheng, Taishi and Yuan Dynasty were demoted as slaves. All their life, they can only constantly repair the heavens and calm some dangerous restricted areas. As for the monks under the fairy king, there are more.


    Moreover, when solving the problem of participating in the dark unrest or indirectly launching the dark unrest forces, Shang Yang also solved some creatures that caused endless killing. Finally, after Shang Yang left the immortal domain, they were afraid to kill each other, let alone destroy each other''s forces, for a long time.


    Fortunately, the immortal Kingdom, which has been vigilant against the erosion of darkness, has directly emptied more than half of the cultivation world in foreign lands, and the nine days and ten places that have the most contact with foreign lands are also more than 30% of the forces washed by blood.


    The Wangs, jins, Fengs and other immortal families in the nine days and ten places, as well as the top Taoism such as Xiandian, Luofu real Valley and demon dragon Taoist gate, were all destroyed by the law enforcement officers of the law enforcement hall led by Shang Yang.


    "I wanted to frighten all the forces in the perfect world. As a result, the dark turmoil was directly calmed down."


    When Shen Wen returned to Zhutian college again, the teacher-student meeting became very quiet and orderly. When someone spoke on the stage, there were not only no whisperers, not even a distracted person. They all listened with eyes fixed.


    "Well, it really frightens the world of the heavens."


    Shen Wen can be quite sure that when they return to their original world, these people who participate in the general meeting of teachers and students will not only vigorously promote the development of civilization, but they may also follow the example of Zhutian college and establish different schools in their own world to promote the development of civilization in their own world.


    "I won''t be killed, will I?"


    "No, I won''t destroy god!"


    "Shall I tell the whole king about this? The whole king has erased six universes. Will the people of Zhutian college kill the whole king!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    At this time, dozens of miles away from Zhutian college, a purple figure with a cat''s head trembled.


    He is the dragon ball world''s God of destruction, birus. His mission is to destroy and destroy the planet.


    This time, he inadvertently entered Zhutian college and witnessed the scene of Zhutian college calming the dark turmoil. The strength of the fairy king has exceeded his imagination. However, in the process of calming the dark turmoil, Zhutian college not only suppressed hundreds of fairy kings, but also suppressed several quasi immortal emperors, immortal emperors and Zhutian college above the fairy king. It''s really terrible.


    In addition to the trembling God of destruction, there are also some creatures who happen to enter the void of different dimensions around the heaven college. These people have different emotions, but they are full of awe for the heaven college.


    "The meeting of all teachers and students is over."


    With the sound of a bell, Zhang Sanfeng announced.


    No matter what their mood at this time, all the people in the square were sent back to their own world.


    "It''s a great harvest this time!"


    After the teacher-student meeting, Shen Wen also returned to the dean''s office to sort out his harvest in the perfect world.


    "Kunpeng treasure art, Zhenlong treasure art, shenhuang treasure art, Leidi treasure art... Tianjiao treasure art and ten evil treasure art are all collected."


    "The anti chaos sword formula, the immortal robbing sword formula, and the cursive sword formula, one of the ten fierce skills, just put together three sword formulas."


    "The Immortal Emperor scriptures of the corpse Immortal Emperor, the quasi Immortal Emperor scriptures of the Hong emperor, the Cang emperor, the Yu emperor and the annihilating old man, and many Immortal King dharmas."


    When refining those immortal kings, quasi immortal emperors and corpse immortal emperors, Shen Wen also read their memories and obtained all the magic methods in their minds.


    "Luo Jiantai, Emperor killing spear, purple electric hammer, six wheel return, clock without end


    After putting all the magic harvested in the perfect world into the library, Shen Wen began to sort out the magic harvested in the perfect world.


    Corpse Immortal Emperor and four fallen quasi immortal emperors are the top five strong men in the perfect world. Shen Wen suppressed them and naturally got the top resources in the perfect world.


    Coupled with the harvest of law enforcement team led by Shang Yang, he has almost obtained some famous cultivation methods in the perfect world, and most of the top magic tools have also fallen into the hands of Shen Wen.


    "How should Zhutian college develop next?"


    Shen Wen was very satisfied with the harvest of the perfect world. After carefully combing it, he couldn''t help falling into meditation.


    In the perfect world, in addition to obtaining a large number of cultivation resources, his own strength has also been raised to a terrible level, the Ninth level of legend.


    "My strength will not be greatly improved for the time being, so I will enrich the details of Zhutian college and enhance the popularity of Zhutian college."


    "In addition to a few institutes such as the Institute of longevity and the Institute of reincarnation, Zhutian University also needs to open up more institutes."


    "Speed up and expand the establishment of branch schools, which can carry the world of friars in the seventh level realm. All of them can establish a branch school alone. The world outside the seventh level world can be divided into multiple worlds into one region, and one branch school can be established in one region."


    "The establishment time of Zhutian college is too short. Even some gifted students don''t have enough time to grow up. Establish a place of cultivation that can accelerate time. Take my chaotic world as the time boundary."


    With the strength of Shen Wen''s legendary ninth level realm, even if his chaotic world hurts the origin, he can repair it completely.


    With continuous in-depth thinking, Shen Wen found that Zhutian college still has many places to be improved.


    "Send a notice to all teachers and students of Zhutian college, as well as the invitees to attend the meeting of all teachers and students, and some people who know about Zhutian college, and ask them if they have any constructive suggestions for the development of Zhutian college."


    "For any suggestion adopted by Zhutian college, Zhutian college will give generous rewards to those who make suggestions."


    Shen Wen doesn''t think his thinking is perfect, so he sent out this notice to get some inspiration.


    "I wonder if there will be some interesting suggestions?"

 Chapter 552

    Journey to the west is passed on to the world.


    "Give development suggestions to Zhutian college?"


    Buddha Wutian was stunned when he saw a written opinion in front of him out of thin air.


    He was also invited to the meeting of all teachers and students of Zhutian college. Originally, he thought he was an expert in the legendary seventh level realm of Zhutian college. However, after this meeting of all teachers and students, Wutian Buddha knew that he was a frog at the bottom of the well.


    Not to mention the power of Immortal Emperor and quasi Immortal Emperor, it is the power of Immortal King, which is far beyond imagination.


    "Maybe this is an opportunity!"


    Buddha Wutian couldn''t help but fall into meditation, with some expectation and anxiety in his heart.


    If my suggestions can be adopted by Zhutian college, I may have the opportunity to enter Zhutian college and become a teacher or student of Zhutian college.


    "Just what advice should I make?"


    Ordinary opinions certainly can not get the suggestions of Zhutian college. They must be of great help to Zhutian college. Finally, they can satisfy the dean and leave a certain impression in the dean''s mind.


    "Maybe I should go to Sanjie and have a look. Maybe I can get some inspiration."


    The figure of wudian Buddha disappeared directly in place. When he appeared, he had appeared in an ordinary college on earth.


    "Castle Peak academy!"


    This is a very common school in the FanJie Dynasty. Since he donated the three realms to Zhutian college, Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng became the ruler of the three realms, and vigorously reformed the three realms.


    In addition to the fundamental changes in the fairy world, great changes have taken place in the human world.


    In the past, there were few places like schools to teach and educate people in the world. However, since the reign of Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng and his travels to the west, almost every city has a school, like some top cities, and even schools of different levels.


    "I hope to find some inspiration."


    Buddha Wutian silently looked at everything in Qingshan Academy. With his strength, he wanted to prevent these ordinary people from discovering it. Naturally, these ordinary people couldn''t notice it.


    "Opinions on the development of Zhutian college?"


    In the perfect world, Liu Shen, the second in the world and the owner of the restricted area looked at a piece of golden paper in their hands. They looked at each other and couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    They really don''t know much about Zhutian college. Most of them understand part of the information of Zhutian college only in the process of communicating with Shen Wen.


    "This is an opportunity to contact Zhutian college. Unfortunately, we may not catch it."


    The owner of the restricted area shook his head slightly and said.


    After the first World War, they also learned about the terrorist strength of Zhutian college. Perhaps the introduction of Zhutian college mentioned by the president is true. Zhutian college is a school connecting the world of Zhutian, educating Zhutian and spreading civilization.


    "Although the Dean calmed the dark turmoil, it is still very difficult to cultivate to the quasi Immortal Emperor realm. As for breaking through to the Immortal Emperor realm, I think no one in the heaven is sure."


    "Butchers, medicine sellers and chicken breeders, their strength is only the highest realm of the fairy king, but there is still a huge difference from the realm of the quasi fairy emperor."


    They had experienced the first World War before and knew the power of the quasi Immortal Emperor and the Immortal Emperor.


    It seems that only one step to break through the Immortal King''s extreme state can set foot in the quasi Immortal Emperor state. However, this step is like a world difference. The friars in the quasi Immortal Emperor state can turn their hands and crush the friars in the Immortal King''s extreme state.


    "Even if there is no threat of dark unrest, the limit of my life may be the realm of the fairy King giant."


    The second in the world, some cry and laugh, said.


    It''s not that he has no confidence, but that he knows himself.


    When he competed with the real dragon for the only real name, he was defeated by the real dragon, and the real dragon was only the realm of the top fairy king, not the realm of the fairy King giant.


    At the end of the Xiangu era, there were only a few Xianwang giants in nine days and ten places, just a few people, such as the six samsara Xianwang, the Immortal King with no end, and the Liu God.


    These people are all gifted against the sky and can be called eternal pride.


    As for the strong who reach the level of the supreme giant of the fairy king, it is a taboo to frighten the heavens. He is second in the world, and some fame is still limited to nine days and ten places, and only a few boundaries around nine days and ten places.


    "If you can''t become the most powerful existence in the world, there is basically no hope to break through to the level of the supreme giant of the fairy king."


    The second in the world sighs secretly.


    As long as certain statistics are carried out, everyone can see a law.


    Drug sellers, chicken breeders and butchers, who have broken through the realm of Xianwang giants, are all the strongest in their domain or in an era.


    Kundi, Qu Chong and Dao Wang are the supreme giants of the fairy king. They can all be called the strongest in their own domain and threaten each era.


    "Think about it. After calming the dark turmoil, we can concentrate on Cultivation in the future, and Zhutian college is a good platform."


    Liu Shen also said, and then his figure disappeared in place.


    If you want to put forward some constructive suggestions for the development of Zhutian college, you must first have an in-depth understanding of the power of the school.


    At almost the same time, there was a vague figure in these academies, such as butiange, Zhulu academy, Bailu academy, fortune academy and Tianxian Academy. All these vague figures were the Dharma of Liu Shen. He was silently paying attention to everything in these academies.


    Similar to the idea of the heavenly Buddha, they want to get some inspiration by visiting other colleges.


    "Think about it."


    Wu Tian Buddha, Liu Shen and the leader of the forbidden area were lost in meditation. All the people in Zhutian college also started their own thoughts and developed their own brain holes.


    Now that the Dean has spoken, if his suggestions are adopted, he will get rich rewards. The ordinary rewards in the dean''s mouth are unimaginable treasures for them.


    At the time of all teachers and students'' meeting, those teachers and students who won the award won at least one magic weapon and magic power of the seventh level top realm, and even many people won the magic weapon and magic power of the legendary eighth level realm.


    Some of the students and teachers who have won awards have just stepped into the legendary level 5 realm.


    "One day is enough. People who can think of opinions should be able to think of them. People who can''t think of good suggestions can''t think of any good opinions even if they give more time."


    After Shen Wen sent out his opinion, he appeared in Zhutian college and observed the changes of Zhutian college.


    Earth shaking changes have taken place in the library of Zhutian University. The books in the library can no longer be measured by numbers. They are as numerous as a sea of stars, dotted with too many civilized classics.


    Moreover, these classics are not only ordinary classics, but also many top techniques such as the ten evil treasures of the perfect world and the nine secrets of the sky covering world. Even there are a certain number of top techniques above them.


    Shen Wen also browsed the buildings such as alchemy Pavilion, alchemy tower, all souls garden, all animals garden, array tower and museum one by one. Looking at the large-scale buildings, Shen Wen also felt a strong sense of satisfaction.


    At this time, Zhutian college can be called rich in resources and full of details. In all the worlds connected by Zhutian college, no one has enough power to compare with Zhutian college.


    "The library already has the administrator of Lao Tzu, but there are no administrators in the alchemy Pavilion, the alchemy building and the all souls garden. Maybe we can recruit some administrators for these places."


    Shen Wen nodded slightly.


    "Let''s start with the administrator of the refining Pavilion."


    "Randomly send the recruitment letter for the administrator of the refining Pavilion of Zhutian college. The minimum requirement is to have the ability to refine the legendary seventh level magic weapon, and have no less than three successful experiences."


    "At the same time, send this request to the teachers and students of Zhutian college. They can also participate in this recruitment."


    Shen Wen thought.


    "Buzz ~"


    As soon as Shen Wen''s voice fell, purple streamers flew into the endless void.


    At the same time, the people in Zhutian college also received the news of the Recruitment Administrator of Lianqi Pavilion.


    "The ability to refine the magic weapon of the legendary seventh level realm?"


    There are not many people in Zhutian college who meet this requirement, but there are also many. Lin Dong, who moves the world by force, is one of them. They are similar to Xiao Yan who breaks the world. They not only have outstanding cultivation talents, but also have an auxiliary cultivation talent. However, unlike Xiao Yan, Lin Dong''s auxiliary talent is to refine divine objects.


    "This is an opportunity."


    With more and more connected worlds and higher grades of Zhutian college, not only students from the ordinary world such as Yue buqun, ye Wen and Lengfeng feel great pressure, but also Lin Dong, Xiao Yan and Yang Jian.


    "If you can become the administrator of the refining Pavilion, you will not only double your training resources, but also greatly improve your status in Zhutian college."


    When it comes to administrators, Lin Dong naturally thinks of Lao Tzu, the librarian. Lao Tzu has always been in the forefront of Zhutian college by virtue of his identity as an administrator and his own talent and efforts.


    Lao Tzu is different from him. When Lao Tzu entered Zhutian college, he was just an ordinary person. When he entered Zhutian college, he was already a practitioner, and his level was not low.


    In addition, there is a big gap between the two of them in the world level.


    Lao Tzu could not obtain any cultivation resources from the original world. Before he reached the level 5 of legend, he could continuously obtain resources in the original world.


    Although he and Lao Tzu are in the legendary seventh level realm, Lin Dong is not sure to defeat Lao Tzu.


    "Join!"


    Lin Dong did not hesitate to sign up and planned to run for the administrator of the refining Pavilion.


    "I''ll forget it!"


    Reincarnation Institute, the cruel emperor also received the news.


    As the director of the reincarnation Institute, studying the reincarnation of heaven and earth is her main work.


    Moreover, seeing Shen Wen''s fight with the Immortal Emperor, the cruel emperor''s main energy is not even studying the reincarnation of heaven and earth, but improving his strength.


    The strong ones in the realm of Immortal Emperor have even been able to intervene in the past. If they can make a breakthrough in the realm of Immortal Emperor, maybe they can directly revive her brother in the long river of time and space.


    "However, reincarnation still needs to be studied. If my brother has been reincarnated and I revive my brother from the past time and space, some problems may arise."


    The cruel emperor soon continued to understand all kinds of reincarnation methods and did not sign up to run for the administrator of the refining Pavilion.


    "This is my chance!"


    The mountaineer looked excited, and his eyes twinkled with amazing light.


    After the meeting of all teachers and students, the mountain guest also knows the strength of Zhutian college. Now he has become a teacher of Zhutian college. It is a very easy problem to return to the mainland of origin to revenge.


    Now his goal has changed, how to gain a foothold in Zhutian college.


    According to his understanding during this period, he clearly knows that the status of the administrator of the refining Pavilion is higher than that of the teachers of various colleges of Zhutian college to a certain extent.


    For example, as the administrator of the library of Zhutian college, Lao Tzu has always been in a high position in Zhutian college. Except for Zhang Sanfeng, President of the martial arts college, no one can say that he is higher than Lao Tzu.


    "I still need to go back and improve my strength. As long as my strength can be improved, I can refine a higher-level treasure."


    As a former God King, the mountain guest not only has the cultivation experience of the God King, but also practiced in a treasure refining sect in the origin mainland. He is a God King who is good at refining treasure.


    Except for a few people, all the teachers and students of Zhutian college who have almost reached the standard have signed up to run for the administrator of Lianqi Pavilion.


    In the world currently connected to Zhutian college, all those who receive the notice are the administrators of the refining Pavilion who participate in the election.


    To become a student of Zhutian college is to ascend to heaven step by step. If they become the administrator of the refining Pavilion of Zhutian college, it is simply to fly directly.


    "I don''t know if I can invite some other world senior smelters to run for the administrator of the smelter pavilion?"


    At present, in the world connected by Zhutian college, Shen Wen''s favorite administrator is a mountain guest who devours the starry world.


    As a strong man at the level of God King and a God King who is good at refining treasure, mountain riders are very suitable for the administrator of the weapon refining Pavilion. However, if they can connect with the top weapon refiners in other worlds, Shen Wen will also consider it.


    If only the teachers and students of Zhutian college and the people who are currently connected to the world of Zhutian college run for election, the final administrator of Lianqi Pavilion is almost in the pocket of mountain visitors.


    The gap is too big. Even if other weapon refiners have talents, they are not strong enough.


    The only corpse Immortal Emperor whose strength is not inferior to that of the divine king. Although he can refine weapons, he is not a professional tool refiner. As the administrator of the tool refining Pavilion of Zhutian college, he is a waste.


    "Three days later, the first instrument refining conference of Zhutian Wanjie was held. The person who won the first place became the administrator of the instrument refining Pavilion of Zhutian college."


    "The first weapon refining conference of Zhutian Wanjie, running for the administrator of the weapon refining Pavilion of Zhutian college?"


    Great master of the world, martial arts, a man in a purple and black robe, with a firm face, magnificent momentum and introverted temperament, looked at a piece of golden paper in front of him and fell into meditation.


    In addition to this man, there are several powerful figures in the ten thousand boundaries of the heavens, who have also received the notice.


    This time, the administrator of the refining pavilion was more wonderful than many people expected.

 Chapter 553

    "The first vessel refining conference of the world of heaven?"


    "Only when you get the first place can you become the administrator of the refining Pavilion of Zhutian college. What force is this Zhutian college?"


    The great master of the world, a man in purple and black, looks a little dignified.


    He is no stranger to the concept of Zhutian college.


    He was born in a world called Xuantian continent. In order to find his wife, Ying Huanhuan went to the world. Now he has created a top force in the world, Wujing.


    Xuantian continent, the vast world, the strange demon realm, the demon realm and other worlds, and the planes related to the vast world are tens of thousands, uncountable, enough to be called the myriad worlds of the heavens.


    "Does the so-called heavens refer to the world at this level of the universe?"


    The man in purple and black robe is not an ordinary person. He is one of the top strong men in the world. He knows the situation of the world very well and has no information about Zhutian college.


    He is the famous wuzulin movement in the world. He not only has the supreme strength of holy product heaven, but also a great master of holy product talisman refining.


    In the vast world, there are only a few forces comparable to the martial arts realm, including endless fire realm, sword realm and the land of ten thousand tombs.


    "No matter what kind of power the Zhutian academy is, it''s always right to have a look."


    Lin Dong quickly made up his mind.


    He vaguely felt that whether it was the first instrument refining meeting of the world of the heavens or the Academy of the heavens, it was extraordinary.


    The stars become the world.


    "The first weapon refining conference of the world of Zhutian? Won the first place and can become the administrator of the weapon refining Pavilion of Zhutian college?"


    A green bearded old man looked at a piece of gold paper in front of him with some shock.


    He is not an ordinary person. He is the famous craftsman God Che Hou yuan in the divine world. He also has the strength of the upper God. He is only a line away from the divine king realm. If the opportunity is enough, he may break through the divine king realm at the next moment.


    With his strength, I''m afraid the God King can''t send a piece of paper to him silently.


    "Who is it?"


    In addition to the unfathomable God, Che Houyuan really didn''t expect others to have such ability.


    "But if it''s better than refining, no one in the divine world should be better than me!"


    It is no doubt that he has successfully refined the first-class Hongmeng Lingbao, and now he is trying to refine the Tianzun Lingbao.


    Even in the divine world, no one has the ability to refine utensils compared with him, let alone the human world.


    "Hey, I don''t care!"


    "Since the person who held the first weapon refining conference in the world of heaven can quietly send the invitation to me, my strength must be unfathomable, and I have no choice to refuse."


    "Moreover, it would be a very lucky thing to meet a smelter who can compare with me."


    After Che Houyuan calmed down his mood, he became expectant.


    "Hmm? Che Houyuan has become a man with uncertain fate? Does he have the hope of becoming the controller of Hongmeng?"


    "But his destiny was not like this before!"


    In a mysterious palace, a long brown black hair, deep eyes like a deep pool, and a trace of surprise suddenly appeared on his face.


    He doesn''t know how many billion years he hasn''t been so surprised.


    "Second brother, it seems that a very interesting thing has happened in your universe."


    A middle-aged man dressed in a simple linen gown and with long hair scattered at random appeared beside the brown black man out of thin air and stared at the invitation in Che Houyuan''s hand.


    It''s strange that he didn''t know how the invitation came out.


    "It seems that we''re going to let Che Houyuan take us to the first tool refining conference of the world of heaven."


    The brown black man also showed a smile on his face.


    There are things beyond his control in his universe. He not only has no anger, but also is full of expectation.


    Since he became the master of Hongmeng, he has become too lonely, too lonely, because there are too few people in the same way.


    Now there are forces beyond his control, which shows that there may be higher-level forces above Hongmeng''s controller. How can he not expect it? Even after two years of silence, his blood of more than 100 million years has been boiling again.


    The world may not be as lonely as they think.


    In addition to Lin Dong, who dominates the world, and the stars become the chariot and Houyuan of the world, many people in other worlds have received invitations from Zhutian college.


    Whether they are afraid or yearning, all the people who received the invitation from Zhutian college did not refuse. They are waiting for the beginning of the first tool refining conference of Zhutian Wanjie. At the same time, they are also very curious about what kind of existence Zhutian college is.


    "Heavenly opinion"


    At this time, Shen Wen paid attention to the opinions on the construction of Zhutian college.


    Although there were thousands of submissions, Shen Wen quickly read them through with his strength, leaving only a few submissions he felt good and thinking slowly.


    "It''s not easy for Wu Tian to put forward this construction opinion. It seems that he has done a lot of thinking and investigation."


    Shen Wen looked at the opinion submitted by Wutian and nodded gently.


    The opinion of Buddha Wutian is to let Zhutian college establish similar academic journals like nature, science, cell and so on. Zhutian college connects all people in the world. As long as they publish academic papers, whether in cultivation, martial arts, refining tools, science and so on, as long as they make a certain breakthrough in the original world or reach a certain level, All can be published in academic journals created by Zhutian University.


    Zhutian college can appropriately give these people some rewards or other benefits. In this way, it can bag most of the latest and most advanced ideas of Zhutian Wanjie.


    "It is similar to this opinion."


    Shen Wen read Leng Feng''s opinion again. He did not ask Zhutian college to set up academic journals, but directly established Zhutian Wanjie newspaper, which can report any information.


    It can be an interesting thing in a world, or what someone has done to promote civilization. At the same time, people from all walks of life can also contribute to Zhutian college. The content of contributions can be many and cover the content of academic journals, but there is no more refinement and professionalism of academic journals.


    "The others are just vague references. It''s a pity."


    Shen Wen put the opinions of Wutian Buddha and Lengfeng together and turned his attention to other opinions.


    I have solicited opinions on the construction of Zhutian college, and I have achieved good results.


    "The opinions of these people are to establish a network, establish a virtual universe similar to swallowing the starry world, and build a network system connecting all the worlds of Zhutian college."


    There are hundreds or thousands of similar submissions on the construction of the Zhutian Wanjie network, not one or two, and even many people have listed detailed construction plans.


    "We can build a Tiandao network. As long as we promote civilization to a certain name in the original world, we can receive the signal of Tiandao network."


    Shen Wen has a similar idea.


    However, he did not intend to make the network fully public, but temporarily let some people who have made contributions be aware of entering tiandao.com. Whether it will be fully announced in the future depends on the development of tiandao.com.


    "The experience of the world of mortals, every once in a while, completely seals the strength of students, sends them into a world that they can''t reach, and allows them to have some training."


    "Internship, in addition to students'' identity, can allow students to enter a certain world of Zhutian Wanjie, create a certain foundation, study in Zhutian college and develop in this world."


    "Lord God space, establish life and death experience similar to Lord God space, you can choose virtual space or real world."


    "In the challenge mode, other world creatures in the same realm can challenge the students of Zhutian college. Once they are defeated, they can replace them and increase the competitiveness of Zhutian college."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Yes, there are many places that have inspired me. Just as the all teachers and students conference has just opened, a big change can be made."


    The first time, Shen Wen read it very roughly. Even if he read all the opinions, it only took less than half an hour. However, Shen Wen spent more than a day reading the second time screening the remaining opinions.


    Because he not only needs to read and think carefully, but also needs to make some changes and combing.


    "First set up an academic journal and conduct certain experiments in the world that has in-depth contact with Zhutian college, such as Xiaoao Jianghu world, relying on heaven to kill dragons, Xuantian continent, Douqi continent, etc."


    Although it seems that this academic journal has a great role in promoting the civilization of the world, Shen Wen plans to come a little bit, because once the experiment is successful, it will be an academic journal covering the world, and will even become a place for the wisdom collision of the top talents in the world in the future.


    "As for other submissions, they can be discussed at the faculty meeting and let Zhang Sanfeng, Lao Tzu and Taiqing try to promote them."


    After Shen Wen determined the general plan, his figure appeared outside Zhutian college.


    The inspiration from the opinion can be put aside for the time being. However, in order to select the administrator of the refining Pavilion, the first refining conference of the world of heaven will begin soon.


    "Sort out all the classics about the method of refining utensils in the library."


    "Try to collect some top rare materials from the world of heaven."


    "Sort out the top magic weapons of Zhutian college and put them all in the refining Pavilion."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Shen Wen quickly arranged things one by one.


    In other words, it is also the first Zhutian Wanjie instrument refining teachers'' meeting held by Zhutian college. As the organizer, Zhutian college should at least ensure the most basic needs.


    "Is the venue of the weapons refining teachers'' meeting in Zhutian college or in a certain world?"


    "It''s in the Star Tower."


    Shen Wen''s mind moved. A nine light-years high black Pagoda with nine floors stood on the square of Zhutian college.


    In order to show the power of the Star Tower, Shen Wen directly used the main God light ball to simulate the environment that engulfed the star world and evolved a universe.


    The Star Tower seems to cover half of the universe. The towering Star Tower is suspended in the starry sky. The bright Nebula vortex takes the Star Tower as the center, crazy swallows endless energy, and forms the nine spiral nebula. It looks like a nebula, but it is actually an extremely terrible energy vortex.


    Without the suppression of the primitive universe, the power of the Star Tower broke out completely. Just the nine spiral nebula formed around it, the tearing force of the vortex is very terrible and frightening, enough to tear apart some powerful people in the legendary seventh level realm.


    "The venue of the refining meeting has been selected. I hope it can give me some surprises when the refining meeting starts."


    Even for ordinary people, three days is not a very long time, not to mention those strong people at least at the legendary level of level 7. They just shut down. Tens of thousands of years may have passed. Three days can only make them adjust their mentality a little.


    "Give me the names of all the contestants."


    At the top of the Star Tower, Shen Wen looked down at the gate of Zhutian college and said to the light ball of the LORD God.


    "The world of Nezha''s demon children, the first Heavenly Master of the Yuan Dynasty."


    "Journey to the west is passed on to the world. There is no heavenly Buddha."


    "Perfect world, willow God."


    "The perfect world, the master of the restricted area."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    A golden light curtain appeared in front of Shen Wen, listing the names of the contestants.


    "I don''t know if there will be some surprises!"


    Shen Wen was not surprised by the arrival of these people.


    In the connected world of Zhutian college, as long as they receive an invitation and reach the legendary level 7 state, all monks agree to run for the administrator of the refining Pavilion of Zhutian college.


    Although many people are not orthodox tool refiners, the monks who can practice to the legendary level 7 are very old. They still have some skills and know some methods of tool refining.


    They know that their hope of running for the administrator of the refining Pavilion of Zhutian college is very slim. However, even if it is very slim, they also hope to try. The most important thing is that they can also enter Zhutian college by the way, watch Zhutian college, have a certain understanding of Zhutian college, and maybe find other opportunities to enter Zhutian college.


    "Sure enough, the level of the world is high, and the more people come."


    Shen Wen looked at the list of characters on the light ball of the LORD God and shook his head slightly.


    Because there are dozens of contestants from the perfect world, not three or five, and even increasing.


    "There''s no way. The top monks in the perfect world almost refine their magic weapons. So do the corpse Immortal Emperor, the suppressed Cang emperor, Hong emperor, Yu emperor and the old man who killed the world, and so do the immortal kings."


    "It''s good to come more, just to give Zhutian college a strong momentum."


    For Shen Wen, there is only one administrator of the refining Pavilion, and he will only choose one.


    However, since it is the first instrument refining conference held by Zhutian University, the scale and momentum can not be weakened.


    If only a few dozen people really attend, Zhutian college will lose face.


    "What''s the problem of refining? Refining the main god space? Or refining the system?"

 Chapter 554

    "Huh?"


    "It''s a good world!"


    When Shen Wen was thinking about the examination questions of the instrument refining conference, he noticed several figures suddenly appeared in front of Zhutian college and had a guess in his heart.


    "Lin Dong, Xiao Yan!"


    Although there was no character information provided by the system, Shen Wen recognized two of them at a glance.


    "Big dominates the world!"


    As soon as these people entered the Zhutian college, Shen Wen mobilized the light ball of the LORD God to enter the world where these people lived and learned that their world was the same as his guess.


    "I hope there will be a bigger surprise."


    Although Lin Dong, who dominates the world, is the invitee of this tool refining conference, these invited tool refiners who come to the first tool refining conference in the world of heaven can also be accompanied by less than three companions.


    It is obvious that Wu Zulin, who dominates the world, chose Xiao Yan, the Yan Emperor with similar strength, to participate in this tool refining Conference for the sake of safety.


    As for whether the Yan Emperor Xiao Yan and Wu Zulin Dong, who dominate the world, have any problems with Xiao Yan and Lin Dong of Zhutian college, Shen Wen doesn''t care much, because there is someone in Zhutian college who repeats more than them.


    Lao Tzu, Taiqing, Daode Tianzun and Taishang Laojun are all faculty members of Zhutian college. In addition to Zhutian college, there are many people called Lao Tzu, Taiqing, Daode Tianzun and Taishang Laojun in other worlds connected by Zhutian college.


    Now there are only two Xiao Yan and Lin Dong, which is completely a small matter.


    "It can let some students of Zhutian college who have reached the level of strength enter the world and leave their names on the list of the sky."


    Because leaving a name on the sky list is equivalent to controlling the world. It is very similar to Hedao and is very helpful to increase its own details.


    "I have a bad feeling!"


    Shen Wen doesn''t care about one more Lin Dong and Xiao Yan. However, for Lin Dong and Xiao Yan of Zhutian University, it''s a very shocking thing. Under the Star Tower, Lin Dong looks a little trance and looks at the two figures coming towards the Star Tower.


    "I shouldn''t have come to join the fun. I''m an alchemist and I''m going to participate in the device refining conference."


    Beside Lin Dong, Xiao Yan of Zhutian college also smiled bitterly, and his eyes looked at the two figures.


    "Ask about it and see what world they come from."


    Lin Dong and Xiao Yan of Zhutian college took the initiative.


    "This..."


    As like as two peas in the world, Wu Shu Lin and Yan Xiao Yan, two are the huge lineup of the shock mixer conference. How did they not expect to see a strange sight in front of them? A face that appeared to be almost identical to their appearance was just before them, but only a slightly different person dressed up.


    "Xiao Yan."


    "Lin Dong."


    Xiao Yan and Lin Dong of Zhutian college took the initiative to introduce them.


    "Lin Dong, Xiao Yan."


    Wu Zulin, the great master of the world, and Yan Emperor Xiao Yan looked sluggish and hugged boxing.


    The four of them looked at each other and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Let me acquaint you with Zhutian college."


    Lin Dong of Zhutian college took a deep breath, smiled and said.


    No, it''s just one more. It''s no big deal.


    He is much luckier than Laozi and Taiqing, only one more person.


    But¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Lao Tzu, as like as two peas, four of what they are, is different. Why is it almost identical to him?


    "The two top smelters in this meeting should be those."


    "Sitting mountain guest and Emperor Yu, the Star Tower in front of him is refined by sitting mountain guest. Emperor Yu is the strong one in the legendary ninth level realm. He also has the ability to refine the treasure of the legendary ninth level realm."


    Lin Dong said.


    The mountain riders and the corpse Immortal Emperor are just two mountains pressing on their heads. Not only their strength completely crushes them, but also their weapon refining methods are unfathomable.


    "You come from the fighting continent?"


    Xiao Yan, the Yan Emperor who dominates the world, couldn''t help but cast curious eyes at the mountain guest and the Immortal Emperor of corpses. However, after only looking at them, he turned his eyes to Xiao Yan of Zhutian college.


    As like as two peas, the Emperor Yan Xiaoyan, who is the world''s biggest ruler, is not an inviter. He can not participate in the first assembly of the universe. He is a spectator. He is more curious about the same Xiao Yan as he is before comparing with the information of the emperor and the Emperor.


    "Yes, fight the mainland."


    Xiao Yan of Zhutian college replied.


    "Father Xiao Zhan?"


    "Yes."


    "Two brothers?"


    "Xiao Ding and Xiao Li."


    "Master, is it medicinal dust?"


    "Yes."


    "Is his wife Gu xun''er and Cailin?"


    "There is only one Gu Xun son."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Two people ask and answer.


    "We should be people in parallel worlds. After I entered Zhutian college, our lives have been completely different."


    After some comparison, Xiao Yan of Zhutian University concluded that.


    "Then you are much luckier than me."


    Xiao Yan, the Yan Emperor who dominates the world, looked a little disappointed and said.


    In his life, the soul emperor of the soul family is his great enemy and the devil who almost destroyed the whole fighting continent. As a result, in the life of Xiao Yan of Zhutian college, the soul emperor of the soul family is an extremely sad role.


    Although he was alive, he didn''t dare to step out of the soul world. He was stared at by Xiao Xuan all day and had the impulse to kill him at any time.


    The most important thing is that now he still needs to face the threat of foreign evil families. Foreign evil families are likely to break through the world at any time. Even if the top of the world exists, his pressure is very heavy.


    "There are exotic evil families in your world? Are they similar to the alien evil families?"


    Xiao Yan of Zhutian college looked strange and said.


    "The alien demon clan is a branch of the foreign evil clan. Many lower levels of the world have been invaded by the foreign evil clan, and the world has been fighting with the foreign evil clan all the time."


    Wu Zulin, who dominates the world, couldn''t help saying.


    "Zhutian college usually suppresses this kind of race that destroys world civilization. After the weapon refining conference, I''ll show you some teachers of Zhutian college and ask them to lead a team to help you subdue the evil race outside the territory."


    Lin Dong of Zhutian college thought.


    Tianxuan continent was also invaded by strange demons, and the whole world suffered unimaginable disasters.


    "Are the demons in your world solved by Zhutian college?"


    The eyes of Wu Zulin Dong and Yan Emperor Xiao Yan, who dominate the world, brightened and asked.


    If the Zhutian academy makes a move, it can destroy the evil family outside the territory.


    "Yes, and the alien demons have made great contributions to the world of heaven. Some people in Zhutian college even proposed to expand the population of the alien demons and enhance their strength. It is time for the alien demons in your world to appear."


    Xiao Yan of Zhutian college said.


    "What? Zhutian college wants to expand the population of the alien demons? And even enhance their strength?"


    Great master of the world, Wu Zulin and Yan Emperor Xiao Yan changed their faces and frowned.


    "Yes, the strongest of those demons caught at the beginning is the legendary level 5 realm. They can''t keep up with the development of Zhutian college."


    "In the connected world of Zhutian college, there are some strong enough to carry the Ninth level realm. However, the strength of strange demons has hardly improved."


    "A lot of more advanced garbage can be disposed of."


    Xiao Yan of Zhutian college nodded.


    "Does Zhutian college let the demons deal with the garbage?"


    Xiao Yan, the Yan Emperor who dominated the world, looked heavy and said.


    Although he has just entered Zhutian college, he still feels that Zhutian college is extremely powerful. As long as he has a little relationship with Zhutian college, he can also become a top race of Zhutian college, let alone help Zhutian college deal with garbage.


    "If you help Zhutian college dispose of garbage, we can help Zhutian college dispose of both Wujing and endless fire areas."


    Wu Zulin, who dominates the world, took the initiative to ask for Tao.


    It would be a great disaster for the world if the alien demons were allowed to develop in Zhutian college and even connected with the extraterritorial evil families in their world.


    "You can''t."


    Lin of Zhutian college shook his head and said.


    "Why?"


    Wu Zulin Dong and Yan Emperor Xiao Yanqi asked.


    "Because a lot of garbage that is not easy to deal with is eaten by the demons, and their digestion ability is very strong."


    Xiao Yan of Zhutian college smiled.


    The wuzulin movement that dominates the world, "...."


    Xiao Yan, the Yan Emperor who dominates the world

 Chapter 555

    "Hiss ~"


    Wu Zulin Dong and Yan Emperor Xiao Yan, who dominated the world, took a breath one after another, and their looks were a little complicated.


    There was such an operation.


    In addition to polluting the spirit power, the strange demons have strong vitality. It is difficult for the strong in the same realm to kill them.


    Among the foreign evil families, the different evil family is a very small family, which can be regarded as weak. It can be imagined how powerful and tenacious the thirty-two evil families such as the higher holy evil family, Tianmo family and tunmo family are.


    If the vitality of the evil family is similar to that of the human family, the world will not have so much pressure.


    But they didn''t think that the strong vitality of the demon clan was useful for eating garbage.


    The operation of Zhutian college completely broke their cognition.


    "If necessary, we can mobilize the power of the whole world to help Zhutian college capture the evil family."


    Wu Zulin, the great master of the world, looked at Xiao Yan, the Yan Emperor, and Wu Zulin said.


    No matter whether Zhutian college helps the world suppress foreign evil families or not, they all intend to destroy foreign evil families. However, if foreign evil families play such a great role in Zhutian college, they are willing to capture these foreign evil families alive and give them all to Zhutian college.


    As the masters of the martial arts realm and the endless fire realm, both of them are very aware of the strength of Zhutian college. If they can establish contact with Zhutian college, it will be of great significance to both the world and themselves.


    "You can rest assured that even if Zhutian college does not specifically crack down on the foreign evil families in your world, students and teachers will take the initiative to participate."


    "In addition to eating garbage, strange demons are also used in many experiments or refining puppets. Strange demons are an unprotected race in Zhutian college, and their use is not subject to any restrictions. Teachers and students of Zhutian college will do it whether they are caught to exchange credits or keep them for their own use."


    "I''m afraid there are not enough foreign evil families in your world, not strong enough."


    Xiao Yan of Zhutian college smiled.


    No matter what others think, he must be going to catch some.


    Whether it is used to test the effects of some new pills or to refine puppets, he needs some foreign evil families.


    Almost all the strange demons in the world of martial arts have been sent to the world of science and technology to eat garbage. It''s not enough.


    Wu Zulin, the great master of the world, and Xiao Yan, the Yan Emperor


    "The teachers and students of Zhutian college are very welcome. I can help you lead the way."


    Xiao Yan, the Yan Emperor who dominated the world, looked strange and said.


    No matter how the Zhutian academy uses these foreign evil families, it is worth it if it can solve the crisis of their world.


    "I can also lead the way. I still know the distribution of the thirty-two evil families outside the territory."


    Wu Zulin, who dominates the world, also spoke.


    Foreign evil families pose too great a threat to the world. The world will not be peaceful without the exception of foreign evil families.


    "It seems that there are many, thirty-two families. It should be enough for Zhutian college to use for a period of time."


    Xiao Yan of Zhutian college nodded and began to plan whether he would do it now.


    If it was an alchemy master''s meeting, he would attend it anyway, and then consider whether to enter the world.


    However, this is a tool refining conference. He attended it entirely because of his interest.


    He was very clear about himself. The reason why he was able to refine the magic tools of the legendary seventh level state was entirely due to the divine fire in his body. His own method of refining tools was very general, and most of his energy was used to learn the art of alchemy.


    "Wait a minute. I''ve signed up to participate. At least after I''m eliminated, I''ll consider catching foreign evil families."


    "Moreover, it''s best to form a team. The strength of the other ''I'' and Lin Dong is not weaker than me, which shows that the power of the evil family outside the territory is also extraordinary. If I were the only one to go, I might capsize in the gutter."


    If possible, Xiao Yan hopes to have a legendary eighth level teacher to lead the team. In this way, he can be foolproof.


    "If you can win the championship of this weapon refining conference and become the administrator of the weapon refining Pavilion of Zhutian college, you only need to move your mouth to destroy the foreign evil family. Even if the foreign evil family in your world is 100 times stronger, it will be easily destroyed."


    Lin Dong of Zhutian college said.


    "With these legendary weapon refiners in the Ninth level realm, I just play super long, and I don''t have any hope of winning the championship."


    Wu Zulin, the master of the world, shook his head.


    "I don''t think it will be so simple. If we really depend on our strength to decide the outcome, the Dean won''t invite the weapon refiners in the legendary level 7 realm, or even the legendary level 8 weapon refiners."


    "You should know that there are two legendary weapon refiners in Zhutian college."


    Lin Dong of Zhutian college pondered and said.


    This is also the idea of all participants of Zhutian college.


    "Test your intelligence?"


    Wu Zulin, who dominates the world, is also lost in thought.


    Any contestant who enters Zhutian college can clearly see the details of Zhutian college at the first sight of entering Zhutian college.


    In addition to the huge bodies and mountains that can''t see the edge, there are plants several light-years high everywhere. Moreover, these plants are not ordinary. World trees, sun trees, 10000 trees and so on are all the top spiritual roots in the world.


    Wu Zulin, who dominates the world, naturally wants to join Zhutian college.


    "In addition to being the administrator of the refining Pavilion, is there any way to become a student of Zhutian college?"


    Xiao Yan, the Yan Emperor who dominates the world, couldn''t help asking.


    Wu Zulin, who dominates the world, still has a glimmer of hope to join Zhutian college. As a spectator, he has no hope at all.


    "If you want to join Zhutian college, it may be difficult, but if you want to join the branch of Zhutian college, I don''t think it should be difficult."


    Xiao Yan of Zhutian college said.


    If we had joined Zhutian college with the strength of Yan Emperor Xiao Yan and Wu Zulin, it would not be a problem.


    However, with the development and reform of Zhutian college, the requirements of becoming a student of Zhutian college are becoming higher and higher. However, if you join the branch school, the difficulty is reduced a lot.


    Based on the current development model of Zhutian college and the level of dominating the world, it should be able to establish a branch school.


    "Campus?"


    Xiao Yan and Wu Zulin, the Yan Emperor who dominated the world, did not change much. However, their hearts wanted to join Zhutian college.


    "Hongmeng''s first judgment was that he had a reputation and was tempered to gather the five elements.


    The three flowers on the top face the North que, and the five Qi in the chest penetrate the South Ming.


    The group of immortals is called the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and the mysterious words have not been born.


    All the way, fragrant flowers follow the hub of the chariot, and the vicissitudes of life will last forever


    At this time, a huge and majestic voice sounded. Nine five clawed golden dragons pulled the gorgeous aloes chariot and fell across the sky. With the glow of the sun, thousands of auspicious colors, thousands of Golden Lotus shining in the air, there was a huge pressure on the Zhutian Academy.


    The owner of the Kowloon aloes chariot did not come down, but sat on the Kowloon aloes chariot, waiting for the owner of the Zhutian college to meet him.

 Chapter 556

    "Who is this? So big?"


    As soon as the owner of the Kowloon aloe chariot appeared, he attracted the eyes of everyone in Zhutian college, and many people were deeply surprised.


    In particular, those worlds associated with Zhutian college are shocked one by one.


    Is this a big man from the world of the heavens visiting the College of the heavens?


    "Do you know him?"


    Xiao Yan, the Yan Emperor who dominates the world, couldn''t help asking.


    No matter who the owner of the Kowloon aloes chariot is, the owner of the Kowloon aloes chariot is definitely among the best among all the people present.


    "I don''t know ~"


    Xiao Yan of Zhutian college shook his head slightly and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    The owner of the Kowloon aloe chariot is arrogant!


    Zhutian college will not ask how much the contestants'' appearance is, but it deliberately sends out its own authority, which is somewhat provocative to Zhutian college.


    "Elder martial brother, how do I feel that his car is familiar?"


    Not far away, the first Tianzun of Nezha''s magic child world looked strange and said.


    Although he didn''t know who the owner of the Kowloon aloe chariot was, he was very familiar with the appearance of the Kowloon aloe chariot.


    It is very similar to his car, except that his car is five three clawed golden dragons.


    "Be confident and don''t feel it. The visitor is almost certain that it has something to do with you."


    Lingbao Tianzun sneered.


    "The group of immortals is called Yuanshi. The mysterious words of the gate are not born. It should be the Tianzun of Yuanshi."


    The moral God of Nezha''s magic child world is youyou road.


    He seemed to understand why the three of them, he and Lingbao Tianzun, became teachers of Zhutian college. Yuanshi Tianzun, who was not much different from their strength, did not enter Zhutian college.


    "Kunlun Mountain, yuxu palace, the first emperor of elucidation and teaching is coming! The dean of Zhutian college is not ready to meet him!"


    On the Kowloon aloes chariot, the white crane boy''s voice said proudly.


    Yuanshi Tianzun is a saint and supreme. The dean of Zhutian college invited their master to attend the weapon refining meeting, but he didn''t come out to meet him. It''s really bold.


    Nezha''s magic child, the first heavenly deity of the world, "."


    "Yuanshi Tianzun? What are you doing?"


    The people of Zhutian college looked a little stunned and looked strange.


    Zhutian college arranged for people to meet the people attending the tool refining meeting, and they were also two teachers of Zhutian college.


    The Yuanshi Tianzun directly ignored the two teachers of Zhutian college and asked the dean to come out to meet him?


    "Is that the saint Yuanshi Tianzun?"


    Xiao Yan, the Yan Emperor who dominates the world, looked a little dignified and said.


    He is also a transgressor. He knows the identity of the emperor at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He is one of the three Qing Dynasties. He is a saint of heaven and earth and has boundless magic power.


    "Won''t it fight?"


    Wu Zulin, who dominates the world, also set his eyes on the Kowloon aloe chariot, with a slight frown.


    Each of them has received the invitation from Zhutian college. They should know the mystery and strength of Zhutian college. Even if they do not feel the strength of Zhutian College from the invitation, they should be able to feel the extraordinary of Zhutian college after they arrive at Zhutian college.


    "Zhutian college?"


    In the Kowloon aloes chariot, the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty closed his eyes and looked indifferent and motionless.


    He is a saint of heaven and earth, immortal and has boundless magic power. Even if Zhutian college has some special characteristics, he has given enough face to Zhutian college and personally came to attend the tool refining meeting of Zhutian college. The president of Zhutian college didn''t come out to meet him, which is just contempt for him.


    "Are the people of Zhutian college so rude?"


    The white crane boy said nothing when he saw the first heaven, so he couldn''t help shouting again.


    Since he became the boy of Yuanshi Tianzun, no one has dared to ignore Yuanshi Tianzun like this.


    Even if they go to see other saints, other saints come out early to meet them.


    "Don''t make any noise in front of the heaven Academy. If you shout again, please leave immediately."


    Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng gave a cold look at the white crane boy.


    Chirp and shout!


    When the white crane boy leaves Zhutian college, he enters the world where the white crane boy is located and kills the white crane boy for barbecue.


    He asked Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, to welcome the Yuan Shi Tian Zun. He has given the Yuan Shi Tian Zun great face and wants the president to come out to meet him?


    Who does he think he is?


    Moreover, according to the strength level of Zhutian college, saints are only the eighth level of legend.


    There is a legendary ninth level realm in Zhutian college, and there are countless Xianwang level strong people in the legendary eighth level realm. These people didn''t clamor for the dean to come out to meet them. What qualifications did the first Tianzun have.


    "Is Zhutian college so rude?"


    Although Baihe boy is a disciple of Yuanshi Tianzun, his strength is not strong. Ying Zheng of Qin Shihuang directly scared him not to speak. Yuanshi Tianzun in Jiulong Chenxiang chariot finally spoke in a cold tone.


    "Zhutian college has given you enough face. In Zhutian college, you dare to release the pressure. We Zhutian college have not investigated. If you want to participate, you can participate. If you don''t want to participate, you can leave immediately."


    Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng replied.


    "Hum ~"


    Hearing the speech, the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty looked more and more indifferent. He couldn''t help humming coldly, mixed with the magic power of the sage, to suppress the spirit of Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty.


    The majesty of a saint cannot be violated!


    The existence of Zhutian college is indeed somewhat strange, but it is not the strength of Zhutian college to challenge his original Tianzun!


    "Buzz ~"


    At almost the same time, a yellow and orange gourd hanging on the world tree in Zhutian college directly appeared in front of Ying Zheng of Qin Shihuang, spitting out a terrible divine light and devouring the attack of the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    This is a perfect world. After Shen Wen''s face, the supreme Immortal King magic weapon of Qu Chong, the supreme Immortal King giant, has reached the level of quasi Immortal Emperor.


    "Shua ~"


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun looked the same. Pangu flag didn''t know it appeared in his hand and waved at the Yellow gourd. The chaotic Qi that could destroy the sky and the earth was like a storm attacking the Yellow gourd.


    Such terrible chaotic Qi can easily break up a world carrying legendary level 8 monks.


    "Boom!"


    The Yellow gourd was unmoved. The mouth of the gourd was like a terrible abyss. It directly swallowed all the chaotic gas into the gourd. Moreover, it was like a falling God stone smashing into the Kowloon aloes chariot, which burst on the spot.


    "OK ~"


    "Today I want you to know the consequences of provoking a saint."


    Hundreds of miles away, Yuanshi Tianzun was gloomy, holding Pangu flags and jade Ruyi on his head. The sage''s momentum was completely released. The whole void seemed to be fixed by him. Time lost its role here. Yuanshi Tianzun was like the master of that field, strong and invincible.


    "Boom!"


    The Yellow gourd didn''t keep his hand any more. In an instant, it turned into a big universe and directly swallowed the Yuanshi Tianzun into the Yellow gourd.


    "You wait, I must make you pay the price!"


    The Yellow gourd flickered gently, and the chaotic air flow wrapped around it. The Yuanshi Tianzun in it was like carved by cold ice. It melted half directly, and then directly turned into energy, leaving only a cruel word.


    At the same time, in the world of Fengshen romance, over Kunlun Mountain, a terrible pressure permeated the whole world. Everyone felt a saint with extreme rage. The boundless Qi of killing and cutting rushed into the sky, and the sky seemed to lose its luster.


    "Zhutian college, you ruined my separation, and I want you to pay the price!"


    A terrible figure stared at the sky, revealing an incomparable chill in his eyes, and then flew to biyou palace.


    Zhutian college was able to suppress the separation of one of his saints, and also suppressed his congenital treasure Pangu flag and congenital best lingbaoyu Ruyi. His strength was extraordinary. He wanted to take some helpers there.


    "Who provoked Yuanshi Tianzun?"


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun''s intention to kill startled the strong existence of the whole famine at the first time. In particular, those saints, one by one, wanted to know when it happened, they could make a saint so angry and reveal such a terrible intention to kill.


    However, no matter how they deduce, they can''t deduce that anything will happen.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun received an invitation from Zhutian college, and one of his statue drove the Kowloon aloes chariot to attend the tool refining conference held by Zhutian college. He covered up the secret of heaven and didn''t want other saints to find out.


    "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter with you when you go to biyou palace?"


    As soon as the figure of Yuanshi Tianzun appeared in biyou palace, Tongtian cult leader greeted him with a smile.


    He was very curious about who provoked Yuanshi Tianzun into murderous rage.


    "Go to the elder martial brother with me. I have something to tell you."


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun''s face was cold and Taoist.


    "OK ~"


    Tongtian sect leader''s complexion remained unchanged and said.


    "Two younger martial brothers."


    Thirty three days later, the sage of the Taiqing Dynasty first brought Yuanshi Tianzun and Tongtian cult leader into his Taoist field, and then turned his eyes to Yuanshi Tianzun.


    The leader of Tongtian cult is curious about who made the murderous spirit provoked by the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty soar to the sky, and the saints of the Taiqing Dynasty are also curious.


    Although he could not deduce what had happened to Yuanshi Tianzun himself because of the secret of heaven, he deduced what had happened to Yuanshi Tianzun''s disciples one by one. As a result, he found that Yuanshi Tianzun''s disciples were safe and sound.


    The sage of the Taiqing Dynasty really could not think of any other reason, which would make the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty so angry that he would disturb the whole famine.


    "Senior brother, Tongtian, I found a special secret place!"


    Yuanshi Tianzun calmed his mind and said.


    "There is a force in that secret place, Zhutian college. They don''t know what means to hide in that special void. There are many heaven and earth spiritual roots and all kinds of powerful creatures."


    "My separated body was directly refined by a magic weapon of Zhutian college."


    Yuanshi Tianzun introduced.


    "Zhutian college?"


    The sage of Taiqing and the leader of Tongtian cult finally understand why the emperor of Yuanshi was so angry and destroyed a sage''s separation. Although it would not hurt their noumenon, it was a very shameful thing.


    For them, the supreme dignity of saints is inviolable.


    Let alone refining their separation, that is to say, if they say a bad word, they will also be punished by heaven.


    However, their attention soon shifted to the Zhutian college. Compared with the destruction of the Yuanshi Tianzun''s separation, they were more concerned about the Zhutian college that destroyed the Yuanshi Tianzun''s separation.


    Although there is an obvious gap between the strength of the separation of saints and the noumenon, under the saints are mole ants. The magic weapon that can destroy the separation of saints must have the strength of saints.


    Besides them, there are other saints?


    "Could it be the two saints in the West who made the ghost?"


    The leader of Tongtian sect hesitated and said.


    Under Hongjun, only he, Yuanshi Tianzun, Taiqing sage, Nuwa and the Western amount were given to the saints. In addition, there were no other saints at all.


    As for the secret realm mentioned by the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, he believed that it was the conspiracy of two western saints.


    "I''m not that weak!"


    Yuanshi Tianzun''s face is a little ugly.


    Among all the saints, except his teacher Hongjun and his elder martial brother Taiqing, he doesn''t pay attention to other saints at all.


    Those two saints in the West are also qualified to calculate him?


    "Since the Zhutian college has ruined the separation of younger martial brothers, we may have to go to Sanqing."


    Taiqing saints are a lot more calm.


    No matter what special secret place or the conspiracy of two western saints, he didn''t put it in his heart.


    Because he has the strongest strength under Hongjun.


    In the face of absolute strength, all conspiracies are strange and there is no threat.


    "Good!"


    Hearing the words of the sage of Taiqing, Yuanshi Tianzun nodded with satisfaction.


    The strength of the sage of the Taiqing Dynasty is unfathomable. The leader of Tongtian cult has the immortal killing sword array in his hand. Coupled with him, it is enough to push any enemy horizontally.


    If he hadn''t been careless before, he wouldn''t have been swallowed by that strange yellow gourd or lost his magic weapon.


    "Where are the three Taoist brothers going?"


    When the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the leader of Tongtian cult and the sage of the Taiqing Dynasty flew towards the Kunlun Mountain and were ready to enter the void where the Zhutian college was located through the previous void channel, two western saints, zhunti Taoist and Daoist, appeared over the Kunlun mountain.


    The emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was so murderous that he went to look for the leader of Tongtian cult and the sage of Taiqing. He looked so murderous that he seemed to be looking for someone to seek revenge. They were very curious.


    "Two Taoist brothers, please leave, otherwise..."


    Yuanshi Tianzun looked coldly at zhunti Taoist and the sage, with a faint threat in his words.


    The reason why he was called Taiqing saint and Tongtian leader was that he was afraid that he could not eat Zhutian college alone. He was able to call Taiqing saint and Tongtian leader because they were Sanqing.


    What are the Western pick-up and quasi mention people?


    There must be a great opportunity in Zhutian college. Maybe his mana can be improved.


    Not to mention the others, the repressive yellow gourd may be the congenital treasure level. How can it be distributed to outsiders.


    "You..."


    The faces of the zhunti Taoist and the receiving Taoist were stagnant and looked a little ugly.


    However, they left.


    Sanqing is three saints. Their two brothers can''t stir up trouble for the time being.


    "When the Apocalypse comes, it''s time for you to separate your family..."


    The zhunti Taoist and the guide Taoist were also sneered at.


    "It''s really special!"


    After receiving the guide and zhunti Taoist, Yuanshi Tianzun also took the Taiqing sage and Tongtian leader into the void channel. Both Taiqing sage and Tongtian leader were shocked.


    If it were not for Yuanshi Tianzun to lead the way, they could not find this special void channel.


    "Catch the three of them and force them to ask some information about Zhutian college."


    Yuanshi Tianzun looked at the three figures not far from them and shot directly.


    Outside Zhutian college, three figures are observing the void where Zhutian college is located. One figure is the previously invited craftsman God, Che Houyuan. The other two figures find the mysterious existence of Che Houyuan.

 Chapter 557

    "Can''t you imagine that there is such a special world outside Hongmeng?"


    Hou yuan, a craftsman who was invited to participate in the weapons refining teachers'' meeting, did not enter the Zhutian College for the first time, but followed his two companions and observed the different dimensional void where the Zhutian college was located. The man with brown and black hair couldn''t help saying.


    The man with brown and black hair is not an ordinary person. He is a Hongmeng controller of the star changing world, Lin Meng.


    "The heavens are boundless! The heavens college is so magnificent."


    The man in a simple numb gown also sighed.


    However, his heart was excited.


    In the star change, there is a time unit, Yanji. A Yanji is 6000 trillion years.


    Lin Meng became the master of Hongmeng. For about two years, he felt extremely lonely, not to mention the man.


    He is the first living creature in the world, Hongmeng. He created Hongmeng universe.


    In order to wait for a life at the same level as him, Hongmeng has waited for more than 1000 generations. It can be imagined how long it is.


    "I..."


    Che Houyuan, who honestly followed Hong Meng and Lin Meng, didn''t know how to describe his mood at this time.


    Are you excited? Or helpless?


    When Hong Meng and Lin Meng found him and said they would join him in the first weapon refining meeting of the world of heaven, he was stunned.


    Especially after knowing the identity of these two people, Che Houyuan was even more confused.


    He is just an upper God, there is a God King above the upper God, and there is a mysterious God above the God King, and the God is just the apprentice of these two people. Even they can decide anyone to become the God.


    "Anyway, this trip is profitable!"


    Because Lin Meng has promised him that if he wants, he can become the God of Lin Meng''s universe.


    In the past, he was not even sure of becoming the king of God, but now he is completely different. The God has become something in his bag. As long as he nods, he can become the God immediately.


    "It seems that our realm is not yet reached. We still can''t understand the emptiness where the Zhutian college is located."


    Lin Meng and Hong Meng observed for a while in the different dimensional void, shook their heads slightly and said.


    Without the guidance of Zhutian college, they cannot enter the space where Zhutian college is located.


    "Huh? Someone''s coming ~"


    At this time, Lin Meng and Hong Meng found that the void not far away fluctuated slightly, and then the three figures came out of the void channel.


    "There are inexplicable laws in these void channels, not only spatial laws, but also higher-level laws..."


    Hong Meng frowned slightly and said.


    But before he finished, he found that one of the middle-aged men planned to fight them and even wanted to catch them.


    "I advise you not to do it!"


    Lin Meng youyou said.


    Although it is not the cultivation system of the same world, he can see the strength of the other party at a glance. It is a small role that he can turn over and suppress.


    "Hum! No one can stop what the first emperor wanted to do!"


    Yuan Shi Tian Zun Leng hum and said.


    These people simply do not know the power of saints. Saints are almost omniscient, omnipotent, immortal, eternal, detached from time and space, cause and effect do not touch their bodies, swim outside things, do not take the reincarnation of time and space as the basis, and exist forever.


    "Take it!"


    Although the Yellow gourd received the Pangu flag and yuruyi, as a saint, the Yuanshi Tianzun could not have only two spiritual treasures. He took out a box from his sleeve, opened the cover and threw it directly on the heads of Hong Meng, Lin Meng, Che Houyuan and others.


    "Take it!"


    Lin Meng sneered and gently shook his sleeve. The treasure box of Yuanshi Tianzun was directly put away by him.


    "Younger martial brother, this man is not simple!"


    The saint of Taiqing frowned slightly. A black-and-white light flew out of him and turned into a huge diagram of Yin-Yang Tai Chi, which fell on the heads of Hong Meng, Lin Meng and Che Houyuan.


    Congenital treasure, Tai Chi map.


    The Tai Chi diagram is mysterious and infinite. It can dissolve all attacks and ignore any defense.


    Tai Chi map exhibition, heaven and earth moving, sun and moon changing color.


    "Take it!"


    This time, Hongmeng gently waved his sleeve and directly put away the Tai Chi diagram.


    "You''ve done it twice. It''s our turn!"


    Lin Meng sneered and held out his hand, like a Hongmeng universe, directly holding the Taiqing sage, Yuanshi Tianzun and Tongtian sect leader in the palm of his hand.


    "It''s interesting that they came to attack Zhutian college. We have some bad luck. They plan to catch us and force us to ask for some information about Zhutian college."


    Lin Meng had an immediate insight into the ideas of the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the sage of the Taiqing Dynasty and the leader of Tongtian cult. He looked strange and said.


    The mysterious and unfathomable strength of Zhutian college, even they dare not easily test it. At the beginning of the year, Tianzun even planned to directly occupy Zhutian college and occupy the opportunity of Zhutian college.


    "What''s going on?"


    At this time, the three people in Lin Meng''s palm, Yuanshi Tianzun, Taiqing saint and Tongtian sect leader, were stunned and looked a little trance.


    How is that possible?


    They are not Lin Meng''s enemies?


    Their teacher, Hongjun, told them that saints are the highest state under the Tao of heaven, immortal.


    They have also tried. In the battle between saints, they can''t kill another Saint at most. Even if the strongest Taiqing Saint fights with the weakest zhunti Taoist, they can''t suppress zhunti Taoist at most.


    However, everything in front of them completely broke their cognition.


    No matter their strength or their innate treasure, they seem to be out of order and useless when they come to the ghost place of Zhutian college.


    "Let''s go in and have a look."


    Neither Lin Meng nor Hong Meng paid attention to the three of Yuanshi Tianzun and walked quickly towards Zhutian college.


    "Sure enough, it didn''t disappoint me."


    As soon as Lin Meng entered the Zhutian college, his eyes twinkled with pure light.


    Because he found two strong people at the same level of life. Although neither of them seems to be in the peak state, one thing is quite certain that the strength of these two people should not be weaker than them.


    "I don''t know what level the dean of Zhutian college has reached?"


    Hongmeng''s eyes were all around Zhutian college. He found more than Lin Meng.


    He found that in addition to the corpse Immortal Emperor and mountain guest, who are suspected to be in the same state with them, there are magic weapons at the same level with them in Zhutian college, and these magic weapons all have their own God thoughts.


    "Good, good!"


    On the highest floor of the Star Tower, Shen Wen couldn''t help smiling.


    The great dominates the world, the apotheosis world, and the stars become the world¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    He was really satisfied with the world connected by the tool refining conference this time.


    "The Qi of Hongmeng, the Qi of xuanhuang in heaven and earth!"


    Under Shen Wen''s control, the LORD God Guangqiu took out some high-level refining materials from the stars to the world for his use.


    "Almost ready to start!"


    With the arrival of contestants from all over the world, Shen Wen gently flicked the fairy bell in his hand, and then a crisp and pleasant bell rang through the sky of Zhutian college.


    "The first instrument refining conference of Zhutian college officially began!"


    "All contestants please enter the first floor of the Star Tower."


    "Refinery Title: refining a system."

 Chapter 558

    "System?"


    Listen, at the beginning of the weapon refining conference, when all the contestants were ready to enter the Star Tower, listening to the announced topic, everyone was stunned.


    Not to mention the contestants of other worlds, that is, the contestants of Zhutian college, they are a little confused.


    What magic weapon is this system?


    "I don''t know if there is a system in the connected world of Zhutian college."


    Shen Wenwen intended to introduce the system, but after thinking about it, he couldn''t help looking at the many worlds connected by Zhutian college.


    After all, there is a lack of text introduction. If they can see the function of the system with their own eyes, these smelters may have some ideas to refine magic weapons similar to the system.


    "Yes!"


    Shen Wen soon found a world with systems.


    "There are still many special worlds in this connected world."


    With Shen Wen''s review, he found that in addition to the high-level worlds such as the world of great domination, the world of stars and gods, there are some very special worlds.


    One is that the protagonist is reborn into the game world and becomes a skeleton magician. His original game interface is similar to the system in the game world.


    As like as two peas, who are masters of world truth, the three great skills of the "mutatist" who split up new skills, especially the great sages, are just like the system.


    In addition, there is another world. The hero was killed by God''s thunder because of the God''s wrong hand. Therefore, the God revived him in the different world, strengthened all the qualities of his body, and gave him a mobile phone that can also be used in the different world.


    The protagonists of these three worlds, although their golden fingers are not a clear system, they are not much different from the system.


    The system Shen Wen planned to let the refiner refine is not a system that releases tasks and can get rewards for some special items after completing tasks, because this system is too easy to refine.


    They can be used as such a system to a certain extent by refining a magic weapon with divine touch.


    The system Shen Wen plans to let the refiner refine is a very bug system. Even if he doesn''t need to practice, he can become a strong system only by relying on the system.


    "Let them see shrem."


    Shen Wen''s mind moved and directly mobilized the space-time picture of shrem''s world.


    In the picture, the hero is an ordinary office worker who is stabbed to death for protecting others. When he is dying, he awakens several special skills, and then he is reborn into a different world and becomes a shrem.


    Almost as long as the shrem moves, he can acquire various skills, such as infinite regeneration, magic perception, water blade, acceleration and so on, especially those prey he kills and devours. He can not only change into these prey, but also obtain the magic of these prey.


    In a short moment, the protagonist shrem grew from a very weak existence to an extremely powerful existence without any side effects.


    "The system is the kind of auxiliary existence that can help the host in a short time without side effects and not be found by friars at a certain level. It can be tangible or intangible. It can be according to your own wishes."


    "Now refining begins!"


    "The star tower has prepared corresponding refining materials for you. Start refining."


    After popularizing the concept of the system to the contestants, Shen Wen sat down and quietly waited for the contestants to play.


    "Is this the pen of Zhutian college?"


    Hong Meng and Lin Meng, who have changed the stars into the world, think that Zhutian college is a traditional tool refining conference. With the level of refining magic weapons, or the level of powerful functions, it is absolutely the victory of the competition.


    As a result, from the beginning, Zhutian college was different from what they thought. The topic of the competition was completely conceptual.


    "I want to refine one for myself."


    Hong Meng and Lin Meng sat behind the audience. They were both in their own universe and tried to refine the system one after another.


    They also want to try this interesting refining problem.


    The biggest feature of the system is that it is fast, has no side effects, safely improves the strength of the host, ignores all other factors, and has more bugs than those legendary geniuses and demons.


    "This depends on comprehension and creativity!"


    Wu Zulin, the master of the world, breathed a sigh of relief, but also became extremely dignified.


    Because this system is too difficult to refine.


    Other participants were also in a state of contemplation. Even the mountaineer and the corpse Immortal Emperor with the highest level of refining tools were thinking.


    Shen Wen did not urge, but directly gave the contestants a hundred years. Anyway, the time in the Star Tower can be accelerated. For him, a hundred years is just a blink of an eye.


    "I don''t know what kind of system these contestants will refine."


    Originally, some teachers and students who were not interested in the weapon refining conference also came to the Star Tower after hearing the examination questions of the weapon refining conference. They wanted to see how these weapon refiners from different worlds can refine amazing systems.


    "This is a god forming system, which can help the host to ascend to the realm of God without side effects. Moreover, each realm can awaken a blood talent without any side effects."


    Xiao Yan of Zhutian college came out first. Holding a seemingly transparent, Elixir like and non elixir in hand can be directly and perfectly integrated into a person''s soul and even become a part of the soul.


    "Unqualified!"


    Shen Wen glanced and said.


    The divination system refined by Xiao Yan is indeed in line with what he said. However, he can easily cultivate dozens of gods by refining the dishes consumed by the divination system.


    Xiao Yan takes a high-level pill that can directly become God as the main material of the refining device, adds various blood pills layer by layer, and also adds some hidden breath rules. At the same time, it also limits the pill of the pill, which will completely assist the growth of the host and fully meet the superficial definition of the system.


    Unfortunately, too much material is consumed.


    "This is my refined ghost eating system. As long as you eat ghosts, you will become stronger."


    Behind Xiao Yan is a ghost king who is proficient in refining. What he refines is a magic weapon system. This magic weapon can devour ghosts, refine ghosts into the purest energy and integrate them into the host''s body. In addition, the host can experience the memory of ghosts through the method of fantasy, so as to improve the host''s mind, achieve no side effects and enhance the strength of the protagonist.


    "Unqualified!"


    Shen Wen shook his head.


    If this ghost eating system is used by some people with weak willpower, this person is likely to have personality changes, and finally may be directly schizophrenic.


    "This is the demon king system, which can constantly devour all kinds of monsters and strengthen their own blood..."


    "This is the master craftsman system. Anyone who obtains it can easily become a top master craftsman


    "This is the God of war system. Anyone who obtains it can easily obtain strong strength


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Next, many contestants, the things they refine also conform to the concept of system. Unfortunately, the materials they refine are too much, which is far greater than the strength improvement they can bring to the host.


    "I don''t know how the corpse Immortal Emperor, mountain guest and car Hou yuan are refined?"

 Chapter 559

    "The supreme body system?"


    The refining system of the corpse Immortal Emperor, the mountain guest and the Che Houyuan was what Shen Wen expected most. Looking at the refining system of the corpse Immortal Emperor, Shen Wen couldn''t help nodding.


    Shen Wen saved the corpse Immortal Emperor who was killed by Shen Wen. What part of the fallen corpse Immortal Emperor is that part of the sealed pure corpse Immortal Emperor. Moreover, the newborn corpse Immortal Emperor also obtained the Dharma of the fallen corpse Immortal Emperor.


    In the process of launching dark disturbances again and again, I don''t know how many rebellious beings exist, or turn into dark creatures, or are caught by those quasi immortal emperors and sacrificed to the corpses of the Immortal Emperor. There are almost everything, such as ChongTong, the early Dynasty, Taigu ten murderers and so on.


    It is conceivable that the Immortal Emperor''s control over all kinds of gods has reached an extraordinary state.


    The system of refining the corpse Immortal Emperor is a system that continuously improves its strength through the continuous evolution of the divine body. It can even grow to be comparable to the body of the quasi Immortal Emperor. Moreover, this supreme divine body system is not limited by the world.


    Even if he is sent to other worlds, this supreme divine body system will capture the Tao and Dharma of other worlds and constantly push higher-level bodies. It is a system that can continuously strengthen the body.


    "World system?"


    Shen Wen looked at the refining system of the Immortal Emperor, and then took over the refining system of the mountain guest.


    As a former God King and a God King in refining utensils, the means of refining utensils are amazing. The system he refined is a system that can constantly devour other worlds and install into the system world.


    As long as the host binds to the world system, in the host''s body, it will form the prototype of one world, and the prototype of the world will continue to devour the Tao and Dharma of the world and constantly expand itself.


    The stronger the internal world, the stronger the strength of the host.


    In addition, if the host can make efforts to continuously add some of the world''s top spiritual roots, magic weapons and energy bodies to the world prototype, it will speed up the evolution of the world prototype.


    Theoretically, if the world system is bound to a living creature in the journey to the west world, even if the host does not practice, he will become the strongest person at the peak of the journey to the west world, and he will even be comparable to the level of heaven in the journey to the west world.


    "Sure enough, professional is more professional."


    Shen Wen nodded repeatedly.


    "What I refine is a Hongmeng world. Anyone who obtains it can become the controller of a universe."


    When it was the turn of the stars to change the world, Shen Wen was stunned by the introduction of Che Houyuan.


    He remembered that in the original story of the stars changing the world, Che Houyuan refined a Tianzun Lingbao by himself. Both Hong Meng and Lin Meng felt sorry for Che Houyuan and even compensated Che Houyuan, making him Tianzun.


    "Before, I got a lot of Hongmeng aura from the stars to the world, as well as the dark and yellow aura of heaven and earth."


    In the original plot, Che Houyuan was able to refine into a cosmic weapon refining method because he lacked Hongmeng aura, the key energy to open up the world. As a result, he only refined a Tianzun Lingbao.


    Now with Hongmeng aura and various refining materials provided by Zhutian college, Che Houyuan has directly refined a universe.


    If we return to the world of stars now, Che Houyuan can immediately become the controller of Hongmeng.


    "You can regard the universe as a system or a magic weapon."


    Perhaps he felt that some of the things he refined deviated from the theme, and Che Houyuan quickly explained.


    Because he has a feeling that as long as he refines the universe in his hand, he may become an unimaginable powerful existence.


    "You won!"


    Shen Wen nodded with satisfaction.


    The strength of Che Houyuan is lower than that of the corpse Immortal Emperor and the mountain guest. However, the "system" he refined is far higher than that of the corpse Immortal Emperor and the mountain guest.


    Because even if you get the host of the system refined by the Immortal Emperor and mountain riders, it is impossible for the host to reach the Immortal Emperor level or the divine king level when it reaches the peak.


    The universe refined by Che Houyuan can directly become the controller of Hongmeng, with the strength comparable to Hongmeng and Lin Meng. It is also at the same level as the corpse Immortal Emperor and the peak mountaineer.


    "Che Houyuan refined a universe that can carry the monks of the legendary ninth level realm. As long as he refined this universe, he can directly become the existence of the legendary ninth level realm."


    Shen Wen''s voice resounded through the Star Tower.


    "Hiss ~"


    Originally, people thought that this time''s tool refining conference was a stage for mountain guests and the Immortal Emperor of corpses. Who knows, they directly killed a half-way Cheng Yaojin.


    There were too many monks who were stronger than Che Houyuan among the participants in the weapon refining conference. As a result, Che Houyuan won directly.


    Moreover, listening to the dean''s tone, it seems that the first tool refining teachers'' meeting in the world of heaven is coming to an end.


    However, no one disagreed.


    Because a magic weapon that can directly create the legendary ninth level realm strong is enough to crush the refining system of all other contestants.


    "Boom ~"


    Shen Wen''s mind moved and opened a void channel directly above Che Houyuan''s head to connect the Hongmeng space where the stars become the world, and a Hongmeng aura surged down.


    Since Che Houyuan won the first place, he will become the administrator of the refining Pavilion of Zhutian college.


    As the administrator of the refining Pavilion of Zhutian college, my strength can''t be lower.


    At the next moment, Che Houyuan directly disappeared in situ, and his body entered the universe he refined.


    At the moment when the Hongmeng aura entered the universe, a strange and mysterious force was continuously integrated into his soul. His soul was suddenly red, then turned golden, and then turned into hazy purple. Immediately, the whole soul became hazy, and all kinds of color lights continued to shine around and envelop the whole mind.


    Finally, half of his soul is directly integrated into the universe. As long as the universe is immortal, he is immortal.


    In addition to the earth shaking changes of the soul, the Qi of xuanhuang was integrated into his body, which directly trained the immortal body of xuanhuang.


    When Che Houyuan appeared again, except for a few people, others felt a trace of fear from Che Houyuan, which was completely the crushing of the level of life.


    "Che Houyuan, would you like to be the administrator of the refining Pavilion of Zhutian college?"


    Shen Wen asked.


    "Yes."


    Che Houyuan didn''t have any expansion because of his strength, so he hurried back.


    As long as he is in Zhutian college, he can reach a higher level and refine a higher level magic weapon.


    Without the platform of Zhutian college, his future might be as lonely as Hongmeng and linmeng.


    "At the end of this refining conference, Zhutian college will hold a refining exchange meeting in the Star Tower at the same time. Everyone can exchange magic weapons."


    Shen Wen said and disappeared in place.


    When Shen Wen appeared, he did not write his name on the sky list, but refined the sky list.


    The stars changed the world, and Shen Wen''s figure flashed away. He also didn''t leave a name in Hongmeng Jinbang, but refined Hongmeng Jinbang.


    "Who is it?"


    In the world of Fengshen romance, an old man with a bamboo stick looked extremely gloomy, and an extremely powerful smell of terror swept through the wasteland, as if he was going to destroy the wasteland at any time.


    He has spent endless years and is about to successfully integrate the Tao. Maybe he can successfully integrate the Tao in a few more times. Now, someone has squeezed him out, and the Tao of heaven has rejected him.

 Chapter 560

    "I have a feeling of invincible loneliness!"


    When Shen Wen refined the sky list that dominates the world, the Hongmeng gold list that stars change the world, and after the world of Fengshen romance joined the Tao, his mood also changed a little.


    In the past, if he just connected some powerful worlds, Shen Wen still had to worry about three points when he entered them. However, after this connection, Shen Wen felt that he could do whatever he wanted, and there was no pressure at all.


    Because even if Wu Zulin Dong and Yan Emperor Xiao Yan, who dominate the world, stars become the world''s most powerful Hongmeng and Lin Meng, and Hongjun of the God''s romance world, they are no longer Shen Wen''s opponents.


    "In a short time, unless I connect the world of the tenth level realm, it is difficult for me to improve my strength too much."


    Shen Wen did not go to the magic weapon exchange meeting, but returned to the dean''s office again.


    "The administrator of the refining pavilion has been selected."


    "The administrator of the alchemy Pavilion, the administrator of the array tower, the administrator of the museum, and the buildings of the Zhutian college all need to choose some suitable administrators."


    "Next, we can hold the first alchemy conference and the first array conference of all worlds. As for the administrator of the museum, it is enough to choose a suitable person from the teachers and students of all worlds College..."


    Shen Wen planned quickly.


    However, he did not immediately recruit administrators for these buildings, because he had just held a tool refining conference, so he should relax for a period of time and hold other conferences.


    "Since you can''t improve your strength for the time being, add the details of Zhutian college."


    "Shi Hao, the perfect world, Luo Feng, who devours the starry world, and Qin Yu, who turns the stars into the world. All three of them have unlimited potential and can be promoted to a certain level through time acceleration."


    "In addition, some of the top friars, such as Lin Meng and Hong Meng, who have become the stars of the world, and Hong Jun, who has become the God of the world, can choose to join the Zhutian college."


    "Since no one scares me, I''ll play bigger."


    Shen Wen''s face couldn''t help showing an inexplicable smile.


    "Do some experiments first."


    As if he had found something interesting, Shen Wen''s figure disappeared directly in the dean''s office. When his figure appeared again, it had appeared in the long river of time and space in the perfect world.


    "Chaotic green lotus, world tree, white turtle carrying fairy, God tree


    Shen Wen walked in the long river of time and space, holding the world tripod in one hand and sticking out of the long river of time and space in the other hand, and constantly picking all kinds of fairy medicine and spiritual roots.


    "Void fairy gold, colorful fairy gold, five element fairy gold, Da Luo fairy gold, dark fairy gold, bright fairy gold..."


    He is like a hard worker, constantly taking out treasures from the long river of time and space.


    In the perfect world, if you interfere with time and space, there will be boundless causes and effects. However, these causes and effects are to enhance Shen Wen''s energy.


    Because the golden flame in his body will refine these causes and effects.


    "Or try not to interfere in the past."


    Shen Wen hesitated and walked from the upper reaches of the long river of time and space to the lower reaches of the long river of time and space.


    Because even he doesn''t know what changes will be brought to the perfect world by intervening in the past and future.


    At best, the whole ancient history will change and the future will change.


    Bad possibility, the meaning of the existence of heaven and earth has disappeared, because if it is overthrown, it will start again.


    If he intervened too violently in the past, maybe the perfect world will disappear directly or be wiped out by the long river of time and space.


    "Intervention in the future is different. Anyway, the future does not exist for the time being. Even if it collapses, it will have little impact on the present and future."


    "Even if something unpredictable happens, I can be arbitrary forever, cut off the long river of time and space in the future of the perfect world, and let it not affect the past."


    "Huh? Nothing?"


    Shen Wen found that from the moment he appeared, the downstream of the long river of time and space in the perfect world was nothing, and earth shaking changes had taken place in the future.


    "Otherwise, I will cut off the long river of time and space in the past, and random waves in the past will not affect the present of the perfect world."


    Shen Wen thought for a while, but he still didn''t carry out the experiment.


    Because once he changes the past time and space, the past time and space have undergone great changes. Now the memory in the minds of living creatures will become wrong, which may make many people lose their memory and even become chaotic.


    "I remember one side of the world, even if it interferes in the past and future, the world is safe and sound."


    Shen Wen thought of a world, xianni world.


    The protagonist Wang Lin sent his killing to the past to find a way to revive his wife Li Muwan. In the continuous failure and reincarnation, Wang Lin finally succeeded. The most critical thing is that the xianni world did not collapse.


    "With my current strength, can''t I rely on my own strength to find other worlds in the universe?"


    Although the experiment in the perfect world failed, Shen Wen felt interesting with a new goal.


    However, he did not immediately look for it, but first answered the void where Zhutian college is located and tried to deduce it.


    "Deduce the void where the immortal inverse world is."


    Shen Wen still found that he was so focused on doing one thing for the first time. His spirit reached its peak at this moment.


    If we can rely on our own strength, we can find other worlds in the world of heaven. Even if one day, he has no system, it will not affect the development of Zhutian college.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, Shen Wen''s art and method are deeply interpreted, and the laws of time and space, cause and effect, destiny and so on are all displayed.


    He integrated many civilizations of the world and bloomed at this moment. Finally, all skills and methods disappeared, leaving only absolute power. Even the Heterodimensional void where Zhutian college is located is pierced by the breath from his body and connected to the vast... Chaotic sea.


    Shen Wen found a very special place, a place very similar to the perfect world boundary sea. In a boundless chaotic sea, there is a square world. These worlds are born, destroyed and wandering forward with the fluctuation of the chaotic sea.


    There are also special areas filled with a variety of special forces, which are a special force above the rules of heaven and earth.


    "Found ~"


    Shen Wen soon found the immortal world he wanted to find in the nearby chaotic sea.


    But in the dark, Shen Wen even felt some worlds related to xianni world in the distant chaotic sea. It seems that there are many worlds similar to xianni world in the chaotic sea.


    "It looks interesting!"

 Chapter 561

    "The immortal world does not exclude the cultivation system of the perfect world, swallowing the star world and the star changing world. In this way, it is also easy to cultivate a lot."


    Shen Wen''s mind moved. A divine thought entered the chaotic sea, and then fell into the xianni world. Just for a moment, he had an insight into the secret of the xianni world.


    Although Zhutian college has a bodhi tree, which can make people reincarnate for hundreds of generations or even thousands of generations, this reincarnation is always different from the actual experience.


    His chaotic world is just an empty world. Even if time can accelerate, it can''t hone his mind and will.


    "If it were sent to one side of the world, the past would be different."


    "I send them to the past through the long river of time and space, and then return to the present. In the blink of an eye, when I see those students again, they have practiced for endless years, and they are still practicing."


    At the thought of this operation, Shen Wen was not very satisfied.


    "Send Shi Hao, Luo Feng and Qin Yu an admission notice to Zhutian college."


    Shen Wen is looking forward to the results of his experiment.


    "Failure doesn''t matter. At most, send them back to the original world."


    After discovering the cosmic sea, Shen Wen''s vision has undergone earth shaking changes.


    Although Zhutian college is a relatively peaceful school, it should also comply with the rules of survival of the fittest.


    Zhutian college, which is located in the void of different dimensions, is the general campus of Zhutian college. The students in the general campus can only be the kind of genius against the sky, with unlimited potential.


    As for other students, or students who like a peaceful atmosphere, they can enter a branch of Zhutian college.


    The journey to the west world, the divine tomb world, the perfect world, the world devouring the stars, etc. Shen Wen will establish a branch school in the top world connected by Zhutian college. Even if it is a branch school, Shen Wen will focus on supporting them and let them become forces beyond the original world.


    "Buzz ~" "buzz ~" "buzz ~"


    Shen Wen''s voice fell, and the three golden lights flew into the void.


    Perfect world, 3000 states.


    "Shi Hao, after layers of screening by Zhutian college, you have been admitted by Zhutian college. If you agree to enter, please sign at the signature office for confirmation."


    "Sign for confirmation: [__], valid before today''s midnight."


    Shi Hao, who was exploring a secret place, looked at the admission notice that suddenly appeared in front of him. He signed his name without any hesitation.


    He came into contact with Zhutian college early, and naturally knew the mystery and power of Zhutian college.


    In particular, hearing Liu Shen and the leader of the restricted area talking about the dean''s battle to calm the darkness and turmoil, Shi Hao yearned and was more urgent to enter Zhutian college.


    However, Zhutian college did not send out an invitation, and he was sighing. He didn''t know how to become a student of Zhutian college. He could only constantly fight, break through himself and hone himself.


    "Hey... Liu Shen, they must be very happy to know that I have become a student of Zhutian College... Maybe they will envy me."


    After Shi Hao signed his name, he thought deeply and said.


    Because when Liu Shen, the leader of the forbidden zone and the second and third people in the world usually discuss, they also praise Zhutian college. Especially after the Dean calmed down the darkness and turmoil, the second person in the world who has a more straight personality is more frank and envious of the students and teachers of Zhutian college.


    "I don''t know what life will be like after entering Zhutian college?"


    Then Shi Hao disappeared in place.


    Devour the starry world, chaotic city.


    "Although I didn''t become a student of Zhutian college, it''s beyond my expectation to enter chaos city."


    Luo Feng, who is buried in hard practice, comforts himself in words. However, his heart is still full of regret.


    Compared with Shi Hao, Luo Feng has been in contact with the people of Zhutian College for a longer time. When Zhutian college arranged to study abroad, it once arranged people to go to the earth that devours the starry world. He has a deep intersection with those foreign students.


    "Luo Feng, after layers of screening by Zhutian college, you have been accepted by Zhutian college. If you agree to enter, please sign at the signature office for confirmation."


    "Sign for confirmation: [__], valid before today''s midnight."


    Different from Shi Hao''s not hesitating to sign his name, Luo Feng looked at the admission notice that suddenly appeared in front of him and thought he had an illusion. He was stunned for a moment before he hurriedly signed his name on the admission notice.


    Although he joined chaos city and even became a genius of the virtual universe company, Luo Feng still knows the gap between the virtual universe company and Zhutian college.


    The virtual universe company is only one of the top forces in the original world, while Zhutian college is a detached force above the world of Zhutian. The two are not at the same level.


    "I don''t know what life will be like in the future after becoming a student of Zhutian college?"


    Luo Feng is also looking forward to it.


    The stars change, and the wasteland.


    "The admission notice of Zhutian college? A force connecting the world of Zhutian? Is it the legendary fairy world?"


    Compared with Shi Hao and Luo Feng, Qin Yu''s understanding of Zhutian college basically comes from the moment he obtains the admission notice. He only knows the information naturally obtained from his mind and speculates by himself.


    "Qin Yu, after layers of screening by Zhutian college, you have been accepted by Zhutian college. If you agree to enter, please sign at the signature office for confirmation."


    "Sign for confirmation: [__], valid before today''s midnight."


    However, after seeing the contents of the admission notice, Qin Yu''s look was full of emotion.


    He was born with a problem in the elixir field and could not store internal power. Although he took the road of cultivating external skills, Qin Yu was not sure whether he could be born.


    Because, since ancient times, there has been no innate realm of external skill cultivation in the wasteland.


    However, he had no other choice.


    Because, in his eyes, he is comparable to the existence of immortals. I have told him that his elixir field is not suitable for cultivating internal skills.


    "After layers of screening, Zhutian college has admitted me to Zhutian college, which shows that I have something that Zhutian college likes. This is an opportunity!"


    After Qin Yu thought clearly, without any hesitation, he signed his name on the admission notice.


    "This..."


    However, when Shi Hao, Luo Feng and Qin Yu entered Zhutian college, they were stunned and looked incredible.


    Unless they grow to a certain height, they will be shocked to see a humanoid creature larger than the ordinary universe, trees straight into the sky, and mountains supporting the pillars of the sky. These scenic spots decorating Zhutian college have brought them too much shock.


    "I''ll give you a choice."


    "The first choice is to follow your own cultivation system, and then report to the corresponding departments."


    Shen Wen looked at the three honest people standing in front of him and said.


    However, whether Shi Hao and Luo Feng, who know Zhutian college, or ignorant Qin Yu, they are listening honestly and waiting for Shen Wen''s words.


    Although they are all young, they all have great goals and don''t want to take the traditional road.


    They are all looking forward to Shen Wen''s second choice, which may bring them great changes.


    "I intend to send you to the past of a world, 100000 years ago, or a million years ago, and then I will go back to pick you up now."


    Shen Wen said.


    Shi Hao, Luo Feng, Qin Yu, "."


    Sent to the past 100000 years, or even a million years, in the blink of an eye, they have practiced for 100000 years, a million years?


    It''s beyond my imagination.

 Chapter 562

    "Sent to one side of the world 100000 years ago, even a million years ago?"


    No matter Shi Hao, Luo Feng or Qin Yu, they all fell into a dull state and were very shocked.


    "Is this Zhutian college?"


    Shi Hao and Qin Yu are not old, especially Shi Hao and Qin Yu. They are not 20 years old and are still a teenager.


    Now I tell them that 100000 years ago, or even a million years ago, they were sent directly to one side of the world. Especially for today''s people, time has not passed at all.


    When they return to Zhutian college again, they will be at least 100000 years old.


    Their parents and friends are only a few decades old.


    "How are you thinking?"


    "Those who agree can stay. Those who disagree can leave. Zhutian college is holding a magic weapon exchange meeting. You can also attend it."


    Shen Wen didn''t insist.


    "I will!"


    Shi Hao pondered and agreed.


    Born in the wilderness, he understood the importance of strength.


    Moreover, his relatives and friends in Shicun have general cultivation talent and short life. Shi Hao doesn''t want to leave him alone in the world after thousands of years.


    "I agree!"


    Then Qin Yu opened his mouth and agreed.


    He couldn''t find a suitable cultivation method in the original world. What if he went to another world?


    "If I can become a real immortal after training for 100000 years, I can help my father..."


    Qin Yu is eager to try.


    "I agree."


    Luo Feng also chose to agree.


    Although I have learned some other world cultivation systems from those overseas students because of my contact with Zhutian University, and the details have increased greatly, there is still a big gap from the top level of the original world.


    Moreover, in the original world, although human beings are one of the largest populations in the universe, human beings still have great enemies, demon clan, mechanical clan and so on.


    If you want to control your destiny, you must have strong strength.


    "Very good."


    Shen Wen nodded dissatisfied.


    "You can rest assured that although you are sent to the past, Zhutian college will also provide you with cultivation methods and some cultivation resources, which are no less than the students of Zhutian college."


    Shen Wen said, there were three golden lights in his eyes.


    "Shi Hao: Ten evil skills, three sword formulas, nine secrets and six samsara Boxing..."


    "Luo Feng: jiuyu chaos monument, space-time essays, duandong River, Jiujie secret code..."


    "Qin Yu: stars change, nine turn dark golden body, universe capriccio, 36 Tiangang, 72 Disha..."


    The three golden lights not only contain Kung Fu suitable for the cultivation of the three people, but also contain resources suitable for the cultivation of these skills. As long as their strength is raised to a certain level, the golden light will be unsealed accordingly.


    As for the magic weapon, Shen Wen didn''t intend to prepare it for them.


    There are three preparations for them in terms of skills and cultivation resources. If they can''t get their own magic weapons, I''m sorry for their future names.


    "True dragon skill ~"


    Shi Hao felt the extra information in his mind and couldn''t help grinning.


    Sure enough, the second option can get more training.


    Real dragon treasure is the top treasure. He just became a student of Zhutian college and got the real dragon treasure.


    He also had a feeling that the golden light just given him by the Dean was definitely more than real dragon treasure.


    "Does it include ten evil treasures?"


    At the thought of this possibility, Shi Hao couldn''t hide his smile.


    "Nine robbers secret code? The first robber''s body gene is increased by three times, the second robber''s body gene is increased by six times, the third robber''s body gene is increased by 12 times, and the fourth robber''s body gene is increased by 24 times..."


    Luo Feng was no longer the dim youth of the earth. After joining the virtual universe company, he also had a certain understanding of the cultivation system.


    However, he has never heard of a secret method that can improve the genetic level.


    The nine robberies secret scriptures he obtained from Zhutian college are far more than any advanced secrets he saw inside the virtual universe company.


    "Star changing? It''s actually a skill suitable for me to practice?"


    Qin Yu is also very excited.


    With only one skill suitable for his practice, he felt that it was worthwhile for him to choose the second choice.


    "Ready, I''ll send you... A million years ago."


    Shen Wen said, and then directly took Shi Hao, Luo Feng and Qin Yu into xianni world.


    Without any stop, Shen Wen directly took the three people into the long river of time and space, and then threw them a million years ago.


    "Look at them. Unless they are killed, you don''t have to save them."


    Shen Wen put the immortal bell, a magic instrument refined by himself, into the long river of time and space to protect Shi Hao, Luo Feng and Qin Yu.


    "I''m looking forward to their strength in a million years."


    Shen Wen walked along the long river of time and space and walked downstream. He didn''t walk very fast. In about ten seconds, Shen Wen came to the normal time of xianni world.


    "I don''t know what I can achieve?"


    Shen Wenwen plans to find Shi Hao, Luo Feng and Qin Yu. As a result, he finds three figures flying towards him.


    Obviously, Shi Hao, Luo Feng and Qin Yu remembered the time when Shen Wen sent them into xianni world, and returned to the starting place on time again.


    "Good."


    Looking at the changes of the three, Shen Wen nodded with satisfaction.


    "Fairy king, true God and divine king have all reached the Ninth level of legend. Good, very good."


    Looking at the strength realm of the three, Shen Wen nodded secretly.


    Shi Hao reached the level of fairy king, Luo Feng reached the level of true God, and Qin Yu reached the level of God King.


    However, the strength of their three systems is not pure, which is different from that of the original world, but Shen Wen can understand that after all, they are practicing in other worlds, and they have also learned some essence of the essence of the world, and have perfected their original training system.


    "It was a success."


    The improvement of the three people''s strength was all in his expectation.


    With the cultivation of Shi Hao, Luo Feng and Qin Yu, it''s not too surprising to break through the Ninth level of legend after one million years of cultivation.


    "Dean ~"


    Shi Hao, Luo Feng and Qin Yu worship one after another.


    "Dean, when we were practicing, we also found the existence of reversing time and space."


    Shi Hao hesitated and said.


    It was a man in black, with incomparable indifference.


    That''s a man they all admire.


    "I know that person. Go back to your own world first. Let''s get together with your relatives and friends first."


    Shen Wen sent Shi Hao, Luo Feng and Qin Yu back to their respective worlds and stared at the void.


    Outside the Xiangang continent, a man in black with long black hair was full of killing and destruction. He looked at everything in the Xiangang continent indifferently.

 Chapter 563

    "The experiment sent to the past space-time culture has also been successful."


    "However, it is not suitable for everyone. Some people with ordinary talents might be in danger of falling down if they were sent millions of years ago."


    Shen Wen did not send students to the past time and space as the only means to cultivate students.


    But compared with the centenary and millennial reincarnation of the bodhi tree and the time acceleration of the chaotic world, the real experience has more honed the students'' mind and will.


    "Moreover, it is easy for me to cultivate friars in the realm of heaven and God King after refining the stars into the golden list of Hongmeng in the world."


    The level of the star changing world is much higher than the chaotic world controlled by Shen Wen. It can speed up the time hundreds of millions of times. Just find a God King in the star changing world and speed up the time infinitely, and you will be able to become a God.


    "If you follow this requirement, there is no need to recruit monks who have no potential to reach the legendary ninth level into the General College of Zhutian college."


    The Tianzun of the star changing world is the top level of the eighth level of legend. Since he can infinitely cultivate the existence of the eighth level of legend, it is completely unreasonable to recruit some potential students from other worlds who can not even reach the eighth level of legend.


    "First sort out the structure of Zhutian college."


    Shen Wen looked at the void of Xiangang mainland again, and his figure disappeared in situ.


    Wang Lin of xianni world has completely met the recruitment standards of Zhutian college. However, he is not in a hurry now. He plans to solve the problems of Zhutian college first, and then recruit a group of new students again.


    "Have you become the fairy king?"


    At this time, in Zhutian college, Liu Shen and the head of the restricted area looked incredible and lost their voice.


    They haven''t seen Shi Hao for a day. Shi Hao has reached their level, and even vaguely gives them a faint sense of danger.


    "Yes."


    Shi Hao nodded gently.


    After millions of years of cultivation, he became calm.


    "The Dean sent me to a world millions of years ago, I had practiced for millions of years."


    Shi Hao explained.


    "Intervention time?"


    Liu Shen and the owner of the restricted area smiled bitterly and felt relieved.


    Since the Dean made a move, it is not unacceptable for Shi Hao to become stronger.


    "A million years!"


    However, they were also somewhat shocked by Shi Hao''s growth rate.


    "Is this the Immortal Emperor level potential?"


    The owner of the restricted area sighed.


    He became a fairy king. I don''t know how many millions of years he has gone through. He was also the protagonist of an era and threatened an era.


    However, compared with Shi Hao''s millions of years of cultivation, he has become the strong one among the fairy kings, the gap between the two is not generally large.


    "Alas ~"


    If he was a little sure to join Zhutian college before.


    Now there is no confidence. The Dean can use his magic power to send some practitioners to a million years ago. Zhutian college only needs to select some talents. In the blink of an eye, it can accumulate an unimaginable number of strong people.


    After Shi Hao entered Zhutian college, Luo Feng and Qin Yu returned to Zhutian college soon after.


    Shi Hao, Luo Feng and Qin Yu, three strong men in the legendary eighth level realm, become students of Zhutian college, which is not very difficult for the people of Zhutian college.


    However, after knowing the cultivation process known by Shi Hao, Luo Feng and Qin Yu, some sharp minded students and teachers all have a sense of crisis.


    Before time acceleration, although there is a gap in the cultivation speed between them, this gap needs time to open.


    Now with the acceleration of time and even directly sent to the past time and space, the meaning is completely different. Not to mention the huge talent gap between them, even a little gap will instantly turn into a gap like a gap.


    Shi Hao, Luo Feng and Qin Yu can cultivate to the eighth level of legend in just one million years. However, for many students of Zhutian college, if they don''t use the platform of Zhutian college at any time, many of them will cultivate to the seventh level of legend and the sixth level of legend.


    If you send them into the sky covered world, at least half of them will fall directly in this world that cannot live forever.


    "Directly eliminated?"


    In the dean''s office, Shen Wen did not leave to announce the reform of Zhutian college, but pondered over the ways of reform.


    Shi Hao, Luo Feng and Qin Yu do not have the potential to cultivate themselves to the Ninth level of legend directly. They are also in the process of cultivation, constantly transforming and honing themselves, so that they can reach the peak.


    "Ying Zheng, Cao Cao and Xiang Yu also broke through the boundaries and reached a considerable height."


    Potential is too hard to say.


    Potential does not only refer to the root bone and understanding. In addition, mind, opportunity, luck and so on are also included in potential.


    Even with his realm, he can not completely determine the final height of a creature.


    Moreover, they also entered Zhutian college, breaking the original fate and pattern. Their potential and outcome have long changed.


    "It''s impossible to speed up only by time. The students trained in this way have no sense of belonging to Zhutian college. Zhutian college is more like a training platform for them."


    "The acceleration of time and the study of Zhutian college need to complement each other."


    The pattern of today''s Zhutian college is different from that in the past. The previous cultivation method of slow cultivation is no longer suitable for the current Zhutian college.


    "The test of covering the sky world can be over."


    Shen Wen quickly stood up.


    "If the General College of Zhutian university recruits students again, it will recruit students at the level of Shi Hao, Luo Feng and Qin Yu. Branches in other world can lower the limit."


    "After the students in the campus reach a certain height, the General College of Zhutian University will enter the examination and choose the best."


    Shen Wen pondered for a moment, but still planned to give the students of Zhutian college a chance.


    "However, the rules of Zhutian college will also change."


    "Students with low strength can often have classes."


    "However, those students and teachers with high strength should arrange more business for them and let them practice more."


    Shen Wen made a decision soon.


    Before, he arranged for some graduates to start businesses. Now, some teachers and students in Zhutian college should get some exercise.


    "We can arrange some special internships for them. At the same time, we also need them to have more interaction with the world of heaven. Only with more interaction can they get more exercise and learning."


    "Maybe so!"


    "In different departments of Zhutian University, refining operable time rules. For example, a lesson can last for hundreds of years, thousands of years, and the outside world is only the past day."


    "It happened that there was a Hongjun in the world of Fengshen romance who invited him to preach."

 Chapter 564

    Fengshen romance world.


    "What''s going on?"


    Hong Jun stared at the sky with a gloomy face and muttered to himself,


    No!


    In addition to his Hongjun, who else can unite the Tao between heaven and earth?


    However, the absolute fact was put in front of him. He could be very sure that the way of heaven had been combined by people, and his dream pursuit had been realized by others.


    "Who is it! Who is it!"


    Hongjun''s state of mind completely collapsed and was in a state of boundless rage.


    If he can''t unite the Tao, his strength will be the first saint under the heaven at most, perhaps stronger than other saints. However, he will suppress other saints at most and can''t deter other saints at all.


    Once he has no absolute strength to deter other saints, his detached status will be completely shaken.


    Let alone suppress Sanqing, even the two saints in the west can compete with him. This is something he can''t accept at all.


    "What happened again? It used to be Yuanshi Tianzun, but now it''s a teacher. What happened?"


    The two saints in the west, as well as empress Nuwa, could not help but turn their eyes to chaos, looking dignified and curious.


    If something annoys Yuanshi Tianzun, they are just curious. However, if something annoys Hongjun, they are also a little frightened.


    Hongjun is invincible in their hearts. No matter Sanqing or the two saints in the west, they dare not violate the rules formulated by Hongjun. As for Nuwa, who has only one person, she dare not violate Hongjun''s orders.


    "Why are there no three senior brothers?"


    Hongjun''s move attracted the attention of other saints. However, empress Nuwa soon found a strange situation. She didn''t see Sanqing.


    If it was normal, Sanqing might hide the secret of heaven and not reveal her whereabouts. Now it is different. Hongjun is angry. She has made up her mind. When Hongjun calms down her anger, she and other saints will go to Zixiao palace to ask why.


    "Does it have anything to do with Yuanshi Tianzun? Or did Yuanshi Tianzun annoy the teacher?"


    The two saints in the West are also deep in thought. Zhunti Taoist is looking forward to the Tao.


    If the second situation he guessed is true, it is the beginning of their great prosperity in the West.


    Heaven and earth are too unfair. Their western land is barren. Whether it is the blessed land of the cave or the treasure of Linggen, it is far inferior to the East.


    Moreover, they were Hongjun''s own disciples in Sanqing, and their two saints in the West were only Hongjun''s registered disciples. They cried out.


    However, both Nuwa and the two saints in the West did not venture to ask Hongjun.


    Hongjun''s invincible image has left a deep mark in their hearts. If they ask Hongjun now, Hongjun will be too unlucky to involve his anger in them.


    "Is my way coming to an end?"


    After anger and resentment, Hongjun''s mood was gradually replaced by despair.


    He has some experience of uniting the Tao. He knows more about the realm of saints than other saints. It takes infinite years to improve the strength of saints. Moreover, when they are promoted to a certain extent, the strength of saints can no longer be improved unless they unite the Tao.


    However, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds in some of his ways over the years, and his strength has reached the peak of saints. If he loses the hope of his way, his strength will stagnate forever no matter how much time has passed.


    Moreover, the gap between other saints and him will be less and less, until one day, even the quasi preacher may be on an equal footing with him.


    "Buzz ~"


    At this time, a purple light pierced the void and appeared silently in front of Hongjun.


    "Invitation to preach in Zhutian college?"


    Hongjun looked tight at first, then looked coldly at the invitation turned into purple light, and his eyes revealed deep doubts.


    "The College of the heavens connects the ten thousand realms of the heavens? Educate the ten thousand realms of the heavens?"


    Hongjun is no stranger to the concept of the universe of the heavens. In addition to the vast land, there are also some small worlds in chaos.


    However, the potential of these small worlds is not at the same level as that of the wasteland world. Even if the creatures in the small world grow to the peak, they are just a trivial ordinary monk after entering the wasteland world, and they can''t have any impact on the power of the wasteland world at all.


    If there is really a force called Zhutian college, it must be established in the wasteland world.


    However, Hongjun can be very sure that there is no force called Zhutian college in the flood and wilderness world.


    As the first sanctified existence, it is also a detached existence that once had a part of the experience of uniting the Tao. For him, there is no secret in the boundless world.


    "In addition to the flood world opened up by Pangu, are there other powerful existence, opening up the big world, and even the world level is higher than the flood world?"


    In addition to this reason, Hongjun really can''t think of any other possibilities.


    "Sanqing is gone?"


    Soon, Hongjun''s mind swept the wasteland and wanted to find the trace of Zhutian college. As a result, he found something that shocked him.


    There is no trace of Sanqing in the whole flood world, and there is no trace of Sanqing in the chaos around the flood world.


    "Has Sanqing made contact with Zhutian college?"


    It was found that there was still the yuan God entrusted by Sanqing in the way of heaven. Hongjun had some doubts about his guess, but now he believed his guess.


    "Agree!"


    After pondering for a while, Hongjun signed his name on the invitation.


    He felt that the reason why his opportunity to join the Tao was robbed must be related to Zhutian college.


    Whether investigating Zhutian college or finding out who robbed him of his opportunity, Hongjun felt that he had to contact Zhutian college.


    Moreover, the wasteland world has been united, and the realm of the person who is united has surpassed him. He feels a little unsafe to continue to stay in the wasteland world.


    "Hiss ~"


    After Hongjun signed his name, he only felt that heaven and earth were upside down. When he recovered, he found himself standing in front of an unimaginable huge temple.


    "Are you Hongjun Taoist friend? Please come inside!"


    The Yellow gourd spewed out a chaotic airflow, suspended in the air, and he received Hongjun.


    "Thank you... Taoist friends."


    Hongjun''s mind was tight and followed behind the Yellow gourd. There was a thick solemnity in the depths of his eyes.


    The smell he revealed on the Yellow gourd felt a trace of danger.


    Is this a treasure on the level of congenital treasure?


    "Taoist friends, do you know Taiqing, Yuanshi and Tongtian?"


    Hongjun inquired while watching the scene of Zhutian college.


    "You can''t ask anything like that."


    "Taiqing? I know several people called Taiqing."


    "How many people are there called Yuanshi?"


    "There are many people called Tongtian."


    "However, for people with a similar world flavor to you, I have refined a person named Yuanshi Tianzun."


    The God of the Yellow gourd replied.


    "Do you have anything to do with him?"

 Chapter 565

    "I''m just asking."


    Hongjun''s heart tightened and quickly changed the topic.


    He remembered that he had sensed the boundless anger of the emperor at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. It seemed that he had gone to the sage of the Taiqing Dynasty and the leader of Tongtian cult. Now Sanqing had lost his trace. He seemed to understand something.


    "I don''t know what that body is?"


    After discovering that Sanqing might be a pit, Hongjun turned and asked, pointing to the divine king''s body in the sky.


    Such a huge body, perhaps only Pangu at the beginning of the world, can be compared.


    "The body of a legendary ninth level realm strong man."


    The Yellow gourd replied.


    "The corpse of the strong man in the legendary ninth level realm?"


    Hongjun''s face was cold and his mind was tense to the extreme.


    According to the information after he entered Zhutian college, he is only a monk with the top level of legendary level 8, and has not reached the level of legendary level 9.


    Since Zhutian college has the body of the legendary ninth level realm strong, the strength of Zhutian college has become a little unpredictable.


    Along the way, Hongjun asked the Yellow gourd about some things. He looked more and more dignified and was more and more afraid of Zhutian college.


    Zhutian college really has the existence of the legendary ninth level realm. There are even several treasures of the legendary ninth level realm in Zhutian college.


    Moreover, these magic weapons of Zhutian college are somewhat different from those of the boundless world. Even if these magic weapons of Zhutian college do not need to be urged by others, they also have the corresponding level of combat power.


    "Welcome Hongjun Taoist friends."


    In the immortal college, the Yellow gourd turned and left, and the emperor Wushi, who was responsible for the reception, said.


    "This way, please!"


    Hongjun nodded slightly and followed.


    "Is this the inside story of Zhutian college?"


    Hongjun was surprised when he entered the preaching room.


    The preaching temple is self-contained, like a world. In addition, the monastic environment in the temple is amazing.


    In addition to abundant and rich high-level energy, the rules of heaven and earth are also clearly displayed. Even if you don''t need others to preach, you can practice in this temple, which is also an unlimited cultivation treasure land.


    "Really


    In particular, seeing the teachers and students who planned to come to hear, Hongjun felt the horror of Zhutian college more and more.


    Because the level of strength of many people is too low, even almost the same as the real immortals and heavenly immortals in the wasteland world.


    In those years, when he preached in the chaotic Zixiao palace, there were 3000 guests in the Zixiao palace, and everyone''s strength level was no lower than that of Da Luo Jinxian.


    Although many of the teachers and students of Zhutian college are not as strong as Luo Jinxian, it also shows a problem that the learning environment of the students of Zhutian college is far above that of the monks in the boundless world.


    These students can listen to his preaching for 10000 years in the realm of true immortals and heavenly immortals. When they reach a higher level, will they be strong people far beyond his high realm to preach?


    "Moreover, the cultivation system of these students in Zhutian college is too complicated."


    Although Hongjun preached in Xianyuan college, the students of each department received the notice.


    Originally, some students from other colleges and departments did not intend to listen to the sermon. After all, Hongjun is a cultivator of the truth cultivation system, and preaching may not be suitable for them. However, almost all teachers and students intend to experience it when they know whether the preaching time is 10000 years or accelerated.


    Because although the preaching time is 10000 years, the time in Zhutian college is only the past few interest hours, and it does not delay them to do other things.


    Therefore, many strong people in the legendary eighth level realm also came to the temple of preaching.


    "I''ve been preaching for ten thousand years. I''ve been preaching the way of Dalai in the first thousand years and the way of Sanctification in the next nine thousand years..."


    Although Hongjun had all kinds of thoughts and vigilance in his heart, he still planned to preach honestly, even without much concealment.


    This heaven college is too mysterious. Only by integrating them can we understand them.


    "The avenue is nameless, the avenue is invisible


    As soon as Hongjun opened his mouth, the environment in the whole temple changed. Golden Lotus came into being in the void, and thousands of ways sang together. The whole temple became ethereal and mysterious.


    However, some low-level students, who had just heard Hongjun preach, were half awake and half confused. Some high-level students also nodded secretly and were in a happy mood.


    "Well said!"


    Shen Wencai doesn''t care what mentality Hongjun holds when he enters Zhutian college. As long as he preaches honestly, he is a guest of Zhutian college.


    "The plan can start."


    In the sky of the temple, a golden flame was burning, engraved all the roads described by Hong Jun.


    Shen Wen had an idea and thought of a very good cultivation method.


    This is also a training idea he got from the "fake drug seller" of the supreme giant of the fairy king in the perfect world.


    Those who sell fake drugs divide their bodies into six, seal them in one spiritual root and turn them into six spiritual roots. These six spiritual roots follow the strong people in the perfect world and absorb and witness the path of these strong people.


    Although the long river of time and space like the perfect world will affect the ancient, modern and future world, Shen Wen cannot forcibly intervene in the past and future, he can send the golden flame in his body to the past time and space, just follow these strong people, absorb their roads, and do not interfere in their lives.


    "Whoosh ~" "whoosh ~" "whoosh ~"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Strands of golden flame directly escape into the long river of time and space in the perfect world and fall into the side of a strong man or peerless Tianjiao.


    Corpse Immortal Emperor, nameless quasi Immortal Emperor, Cang emperor, Hong emperor, six samsara Immortal King, Immortal King without end, Liu God¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    All the strong men in the perfect world did not notice that from the moment they were born, a golden flame came to them, absorbing and recording all their roads.


    "Boom ~"


    After only a few breaths, the golden flames flew out again, forming a golden fire dragon and returning to Shen Wen''s body again.


    "Ten fierce physique, heavy pupil in ancient times, supreme bone


    Having witnessed the birth of special physique such as ten fierce physique, ancient heavy pupil and supreme bone, Shen Wen found that he could directly develop these top physique, and he could give anyone these top physique.


    "Ten thousand trees, ancient tea trees, world trees, chaotic green lotus, flat peach immortal medicine


    Shen Wen also witnessed the birth and growth of some heaven and earth spiritual roots, and can even directly refine these heaven and earth spiritual roots and elixirs.


    "Chaos immortal pith, destiny stone, sun stone, void immortal gold, colorful immortal gold..."


    At the same time, there are various refining materials, which can also be condensed by Shen Wen.


    "Buzz ~"


    The jade food hall of Zhutian university has a world of food materials. In this world of food materials, are there ten evil spirits such as Xianwang real dragon, Zhenhuang, Qilin and Kunpeng, Taigu ten treasures of Zhenxian level, immortal flat peach, enlightenment ancient tea, chaotic green lotus seeds, etc.


    In the all souls garden, there are hundreds of fairy King level enlightenment ancient tea trees, world trees, God trees, bodhi trees and so on.


    In the library, all kinds of skill secrets created by the corpse Immortal Emperor, Liu Shen and the six reincarnation Immortal King have formed one classic.


    When no one else in Zhutian college noticed, the foundation of Zhutian college was increasing at a crazy rate.

 Chapter 566

    "Unfortunately, if I didn''t enter the perfect world, maybe I could enter the long river of time and space in the future."


    Shen Wen felt a little sorry.


    If the long river of time and space in the perfect world does not change, he can send those golden flames to the future time and space to simulate some strong people in the future time and space.


    For example, the future Ye Tiandi, the cruel emperor and the Wushi emperor, when Shi Hao fought several fallen and dark quasi immortal emperors in the last stage of the chaotic ancient era, there were several future quasi immortal emperors who wanted to kill Shi Hao against the current and time.


    Ye Tiandi, ruthless emperor and Wushi emperor, who also practiced in the realm of quasi Immortal Emperor, went back to the long river of time and space and came to the past to stop those quasi immortal emperors who also came from the future.


    "The next time we connect to the world, we need to pay attention."


    Shen Wen controlled the golden flame to enter the world of journey to the west, and strands of golden flame fell to a strong man.


    The Dharma of the Tathagata Buddha, the Dharma of the supreme Laojun, and the Dharma of the Jade Emperor¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Flat peach root, tonic stone, ginseng fruit¡¤¡¤¡¤


    In addition to the world of journey to the west, Shen Wen controlled the golden flame into the long river of time and space in the world of Fengshen romance, the world of covering the sky, the world of swallowing the stars, the world of divine tombs, the world of dragon beads and other top worlds.


    "Immortal against the world!"


    After sending the golden flame to these top worlds, Shen Wen''s eyes turned to xianni world again.


    Shen Wen first sent these golden flames to the past time and space, and then tried to enter the future time and space. He found that the long river of time and space was in disorder because of his appearance.


    "If I want to enter the past time and space, I can''t really enter these worlds."


    "Deduce the world of seeking magic."


    Shen Wen successfully deduced into xianni world before. Shen Wen deduced a world at the same level as xianni world again, and soon found the position of the world of seeking magic.


    This time, Shen Wen did not enter the world of seeking magic, but sent wisps of golden flame into the long river of time and space of the world of seeking magic, and constantly engraved the magic powers and skills of the top powers in the world of seeking magic, as well as some spirit beasts and magic drugs.


    At the same time, Shen Wen also succeeded in sending the golden flame to the future time and space.


    "What is the source and end of the long river of time and space in the world of seeking magic?"


    Shen Wen manipulated a series of golden flames. Half of the golden flames continued to move towards the upper reaches of the long river of time and space, and half of the golden flames continued to move towards the lower reaches of the long river of time and space.


    "The source of the long river of time and space is the chaotic sea, and the end of the long river of time and space is also the chaotic sea. However, the source is a nothingness chaotic sea, and the end is a more vast world."


    "The vast world on that side should be the starry world where immortals are located, and it is also the starry world that gods, demons and ghosts want to look for."


    Shen Wen also vaguely understood the limit of the long river of time and space.


    Even if he didn''t enter the perfect world, he could shuttle through the long river of time and space. I''m afraid the end of the long river of time and space is before the emperor of heaven entered heaven.


    "I wonder if I can enter the end of the long river of time and space now?"


    Shen Wen tries to break through the end of the long river of time and space in the world of seeking magic, and finds that he has not broken through the world barrier.


    "It seems that these vast worlds are somewhat different."


    Shen Wen was lost in thought.


    If it''s just the starry world where the immortal is, there''s still no problem tearing up the world barrier with his strength.


    "However, this matter is not urgent."


    Shen Wen can also perceive that among the worlds he can deduce, there are many worlds that can carry the Ninth level friars.


    "The world of gods, ghosts, demons and demons is all the world of cultivation, which can let the students of the immortal college enter and experience."


    After the experiment was successful, Shen Wen returned to Zhutian college again.


    "At present, almost all the top connected worlds are the cultivation world, and some martial arts world or magic world need to be connected."


    "The magic world is easy. There are two vast worlds in the star changing world, one is the linmeng world, the other is the Hongmeng world, and the Hongmeng world is a magic world."


    "Moreover, it should be very simple to connect the stars to the world and push the Panlong world."


    Today, Zhutian college has grown to a certain height and can control and influence many worlds at the same time.


    "The main world experienced by the immortal Academy: the world of apotheosis, the world of immortality, the world of journey to the West


    "The top world that the martial arts academy can experience is too few. Swallowing the star world is not the orthodox martial arts world, so deduce a martial arts world first."


    "After flying?"


    Shen Wen deduced that he soon felt the existence of a world.


    The world after flying is a very special world. According to the idea of ordinary people, the world after training and flying to a higher level should be the fairyland and the place of immortality. This high-level world should be a world with a more perfect training environment.


    However, after flying, the world is a very special world.


    After the protagonist Fengyun Wuji soared, he entered the ancient world. Not only did he not soar to the fairyland, but even the fairyland was a lie to inspire the latecomers to soar to a higher level.


    The ancient world is extremely cruel. Compared with demons and angels, human beings are too weak.


    The invincible Fengyun Wuji in the lower level is very fragile after entering the ancient world. Any demon can easily kill him.


    "First engrave the civilization of the world after flying."


    Shen Wen controlled the golden flame to enter the soaring world, from the source of the long river of space-time in the soaring world to the end of the long river of space-time in the soaring world.


    "I hope that Zhang Sanfeng and the top talents of the Academy of martial arts can rise in the world after they rise."


    "After flying, the highest level of the world is the LORD God. The LORD God is no longer the realm of martial arts."


    "However, it''s normal. After all the cultivation systems have reached a certain height, there is no big gap, that is, to understand the rules of heaven and earth. The more rules of heaven and earth, the stronger."


    Shen Wen took back the golden flame sent into the world after flying, and informed the teacher of the martial arts academy.


    "Dean, Xiao Yan (Lin Dong) wants to see you."


    Just then, outside the dean''s office, several figures appeared, two of them opening.


    "Come in."


    Shen Wen whispered.


    "Dean, this is Wu Zu and this is Yan Emperor. Their world has been invaded by foreign evil families and their civilization has been greatly damaged. Our Taoist temple plans to organize an action to capture these foreign evil families."


    Xiao Yan said.


    "This matter is led by the law enforcement hall and the logistics department. Students who want to participate in each college can sign up."


    Shen Wen replied.


    "Hiss ~"


    Xiao Yan and Lin Dong took a breath when they heard the speech.


    Logistics?


    They did not expect that the logistics office would also participate in this operation, so after the operation, the great master of the world may never have extraterritorial evil families in the future.

 Chapter 567

    "Yes."


    Xiao Yan and Lin Dong responded, and they retreated directly.


    Their goals have been achieved, and they are still overfulfilled.


    After the joint action of the law enforcement hall and the logistics department, no matter how powerful the extraterritorial evil families that dominate the world are, they will become vulnerable at this moment.


    "There are not only foreign evil families in the legendary seventh level realm, but also a large number of foreign evil families."


    The law enforcement hall did not show much after receiving the notice. However, after the logistics office received the news, Shen Wansan and Zi NV, who were in charge of the logistics office, looked a little excited.


    Because the extraterritorial evil race is one of the few races in Zhutian college that can be disposed of without considering human rights.


    In several laboratories of Zhutian University, they applied to the logistics department for some experimental white mice. Except for a large number of strange demons previously obtained in the martial world, there are few races similar to the strange demons in other worlds. Finally, they even provided some zombies.


    The foreign evil families that dominate the world not only have a large number, but also have good strength. They can be called a timely rain.


    Whether it is sent to various laboratories or left by the logistics department, it can be used as labor. No matter how many foreign evil families, they can also use up.


    "Is Shen Wansan in the logistics department?"


    The law enforcement hall originally intended to randomly send a strong man in the legendary eighth level realm to take charge, which solved the high-end combat power of the foreign evil family. However, after knowing the importance of the logistics department, Shang Yang also went out in person.


    With the help of the logistics department and the law enforcement hall, it is a very safe training for some ordinary students of Zhutian college to go to the great master world to catch foreign evil families.


    The foreign evil families they caught, whether for exchanging credits or refining puppets, are all of great use.


    "The foreign evil family in your world is about to become a thing of the past."


    As one of the leaders of suppressing foreign evil families, Xiao Yan and Lin Dong naturally participated, and Xiao Yan smiled.


    "Thank you."


    Xiao Yan and Wu Zulin, the great masters of the world, are both saying thanks.


    Because they also saw the importance of Zhutian college.


    In addition to a member of the law enforcement Hall of the legendary eighth level realm, there is also a fairy king magic weapon of the legendary eighth level realm, and even a team of puppets of the legendary seventh level realm, not to mention many students of Zhutian college.


    Such a lineup is not something that foreign evil families can compete with.


    The great dominates the world.


    "Buzz ~"


    There was a slight fluctuation in the void. A world channel appeared over the martial realm, and then figures came out.


    Except Wu Zulin Dong and Yan Emperor Xiao Yan, who dominate the world, others are the hands of Zhutian college.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Shang Yang spoke directly.


    The law enforcement hall has enough people to suppress all the forces that dominate the world.


    However, if they act directly, other students of Zhutian college may not be able to exercise.


    "Well, we''ll deal with the low level evil families, and you''ll deal with the high level evil families."


    Shen Wansan looked around many students of Zhutian college and smiled.


    Their logistics office wants to live an evil family. If they die, they have no value.


    This time, all the students participating in the activity of Zhutian college are legendary. I''m afraid there are not many evil families with the strength of foreign evil families in the legendary level, especially the more powerful the less.


    The strong man of the legendary eighth level realm in the law enforcement hall and the fairy King''s magic instrument can completely lock these high-level foreign evil families. When the students of Zhutian college fight with the foreign evil families, they can not only ensure the safety of the students of Zhutian college, but also ensure that the experts of the foreign evil families will not be killed.


    "This..."


    The people of Zhutian college didn''t hide any trace. In the martial realm, strong people soon noticed a group of strong people who appeared above the martial realm. Everyone''s look was full of shock.


    The friars in the martial realm may not know Yan Emperor Xiao Yan, but they can''t not know Wu Zulin Dong.


    As a result, as like as two peas, they saw almost identical clothes in two other aspects, like twins.


    "What''s going on?"


    In particular, Wu as like as two peas, two wives should be happy and the bamboo, and their two look is uncertain and they are looking back and forth on the two people of Lin Chao and Wu Shu Lin. Although they can clearly recognize which one is Wu Zulin, they can also determine the similarity of two faces of Wu and Lin.


    "Lin Dong, can you give us an explanation?"


    Ying Huanhuan and Ling Qingzhu both flew over with their faces like frost.


    Before, Wu Zulin told them that they had something important to go out, so that they didn''t have to worry.


    They didn''t care too much. Wu Zulin is one of the top strongmen in the whole world. They can fully understand what secret things need to be handled because they are in danger of the whole world.


    They never thought that Wu Zulin would give them such a great "surprise.".


    Don''t ask, they know very well.


    The man who is as like as two peas in the woods is absolutely the son of Wu''s father.


    Wu Zulin not only cheated on them, but even gave birth to a son. Now he has brought his son back.


    Wu Zulin said, "move."


    Explain?


    What explanation?


    However, looking at the faces of Ying Huanhuan and Ling Qingzhu, Wu Zulin quickly understood the reason.


    "I don''t have such a relationship with him. He is also Lin Dong. I''ll explain to you when the foreign evil family is solved."


    Wu Zulin said, without further explanation.


    "Huh?"


    Ying Huanhuan and Ling Qingzhu were still full of doubts, but they didn''t ask again.


    "There are hundreds of foreign evil families, large and small. Among them, the top big families, such as Saint devil family, heaven devil family and heart devil family, rank among the thirty-two families, and the strongest of foreign evil families, heaven evil god comes from Saint devil family."


    "During the war in ancient times, the evil families outside the heaven evil god belt occupied half of the world. Later, they were sealed by the Immortal Emperor, the strongest person in the world, and sealed on the northern barren hill. Now it has been more than 40000 years..."


    Lin Dong then introduced it to the people of Zhutian college.


    "I''ll deal with the demons."


    "I''ll solve the dark demon clan."


    "I''ll solve the corpse demon clan."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The people of Zhutian college soon divided up the foreign evil family.


    "Then let''s solve the evil gods."


    Lin Dong and Xiao Yan of Zhutian college looked at each other and said.


    Apart from the experts sent by the law enforcement hall, they are one of the top students among all the students who participated in the suppression of foreign evil families.


    "Pay attention to their safety."


    Shang Yang did not express any opinions, but secretly preached to the members of the legendary eighth level realm of the law enforcement hall and the Immortal King''s magic weapon.


    "Others arrested all the ordinary foreign evil families, leaving none."


    The movement of Zhutian college is too big. No matter whether it is to arrest ordinary foreign evil families or fight those powerful demons, the people of Zhutian college have no intention of covering up.


    "What do they want?"


    The leader of the sword domain, Qingshan sword saint, the leader of Daqian palace, Qin Tian, the dragon family and the real dragon emperor, and other top strongmen in the world were also surprised by the huge news and were born one after another. Especially after discovering the variables over the North wasteland hill, these people changed their looks one by one and rushed to the North wasteland Hill quickly.


    "Yan Emperor? Wu Zu?"


    Seeing Xiao Yan and Lin Dong of Zhutian college who attacked the seal, all the top powers in the world, such as Qingshan sword saint, Qin Tian and Zhenlong emperor, were shocked and puzzled.


    Yan Emperor Xiao Yan and Wu Zulin Dong are the top strong people in the world, even the top three strong people in the world. They are powerful and the strongest force to resist foreign evil families.


    But why did these two attack the seal of the evil god?


    "Look!"


    Someone noticed that Wu Zulin and Yan Emperor Xiao Yan, who were quietly watching all this, suddenly contracted their pupils.


    Two Wuzu? Two Yandi?


    "What''s the secret?"


    "Did Wu Zu and Yan Di break through the level of holy goods and intend to wipe out the evil gods?"


    Someone couldn''t help guessing and said.


    However, they soon denied this speculation, because they didn''t feel the appearance of the sky list.


    Why the Immortal Emperor, the first strong man in ancient times, was honored as the first strong man, and no one had any objection because the Immortal Emperor left his surname on the list of the sky.


    If Yan Emperor Xiao Yan and Wu Zulin break through the holy product heaven supreme, they will summon the sky list and leave their names on the sky list.


    "However, I felt a trace of danger in Emperor Yan and Wu Zu."


    The green shirt sword Saint looked dignified and said.


    The cultivation environment of Xiao Yan of Zhutian college is much better than that of Xiao Yan, the Yan Emperor who dominates the world.


    Because Xiao Yan of Zhutian college can search for divine fire from the world of Zhutian and constantly improve his burning formula. Strengthen your Emperor Yan.


    In addition to all kinds of divine fires born in heaven and earth, there are all kinds of terrible flames cultivated in the world. Xiao Yan has also obtained a lot, which is much stronger than Emperor Yan of Xiao Yan, the Yan Emperor who dominates the world.


    "Wu Zu, Lin Dong, what are you doing?"


    Some people are worried that Lin Dong and Xiao Yan are controlled by the demon clan. They can''t help asking.


    If Lin Dong and Xiao Yan were controlled by the demon clan, it would be an unimaginable disaster for the whole world.


    Because, Yan Emperor Xiao Yan and Wu Zulin Dong are the strongest ones in the world who are most likely to reach the level of Immortal Emperor. They may even surpass the Immortal Emperor and leave a complete name on the sky list to completely solve the evil families outside the territory.


    However, people also know that this possibility is very small, because there are many strong figures in the world. They are fighting against the demon family, and many strong people of the demon family have been suppressed.


    Many of them are hidden in the hinterland of the world and may cause great losses to the world at a critical moment.


    "Ka! Ka! Ka! ¡¤"


    Just here, under the appalled look of many top powers in the world, the seal was broken, a huge magic column rose into the sky, the magic gas raged, and an indescribable magic power swept away.


    "Hahaha..."


    In the magic column, the magic gas condenses, and there is an indomitable magic shadow looming. He stands in the void, just a vague shadow, which leads to the instant darkness of heaven and earth and the indescribable power. From a distance, he looks like the demon God of the world.


    The sound of magic roaring echoed around the world. The magic shadow looked at the broken seal, and the sound of laughter rang through. It even came out of the northern barren hill and spread to the whole world.


    "Immortal Emperor, forty-nine thousand years, you fell short. I won the contest in the end!"


    The mighty devil howling echoed around the world, like a storm sweeping the world, suddenly swept away, causing the wind and cloud to change color and the sun and moon to disappear.


    "Wuzu and Yandi, do you know what you did?"


    Many people in the vast world panic directly.


    Obviously, the power of the evil gods was beyond their expectations, which made them feel incomparable panic.


    "Do you know how much disaster you will bring to the world if you break the seal?"


    "There is no second Immortal Emperor in today''s world!"


    In the northern barren hill, all the top powers in the world looked up in horror and looked at the demon figure standing between heaven and earth in fear. From that figure, they felt an unspeakable fear.


    Even those who are the most powerful in the holy product heaven are pale and have some fear in their eyes.


    Because they can feel the breath of heaven and evil gods, which is the supreme breath above the holy product heaven.


    If you want to compete with the evil gods, you must at least leave a surname on the list of the sky.


    Since ancient times, although there are many wonderful talents and strong people in the world, unfortunately, no one can leave his last name on the list of the sky.


    "Is our world going to die?"


    The fierce name of the heavenly evil god was too strong. In ancient times, it was under his leadership that the foreign evil families beat the world back and forth. If the Immortal Emperor was not born, I''m afraid the whole world would be flattened


    The immortal emperor died and sealed the evil god on that day. However, no one thought that after 49000 years, the evil god broke the seal and reappeared in the world.


    Moreover, it was their two top powers in the world who took the initiative to release them.


    This is a vast world!


    "The evil gods of heaven are too strong. Wuzu and Yandi are too arrogant. The vast world will be destroyed in their hands."


    Many of the world''s strong pale, issued a voice of grief.


    Even Qin Tian, the green shirt sword saint, the immortal Lord and other top strongmen in the world felt the terrible magic gas, and their faces also became extremely ugly.


    "Forty nine thousand years! My family of grave keepers have worked hard for forty-nine thousand years and lost all their lives once!"


    The immortal Lord trembled and roared up to the sky.


    He is the current leader of the tomb guard army under the direct subordinates of the Immortal Emperor, the former leader of the Daqian palace. He has been guarding the seal. He never thought this would happen.


    Among the magic pillars sweeping the world, the huge magic shadow also raised his head. In the pair of pupils, it seemed to contain the extreme evil of the world. He looked at Xiao Yan and Lin Dong of Zhutian college in the sky and issued a harsh Scream: "Jie Jie Jie ~, you did a good job. After breaking through the world, I will leave you two."


    The evil god himself had no doubt. He could be very sure of the situation of Xiao Yan and Lin Dong. These two people were not bewitched by the demon family and had clear reason.


    However, the two men took the initiative to open the seal and let him out.


    Has it only been more than 40000 years that the creatures of the world have forgotten the terror of his evil gods?


    Or the two men directly surrendered to his God.


    However, the reasons for all this are insignificant.


    The seal was broken, and he got out of the trap. All the conspiracies were strange and lost their function.


    "Calm down!"


    Wu Zulin, the great master of the world, spoke in unison with Yan Emperor Xiao Yan.


    The evil god of heaven is shouting wildly now. After a while, the evil god of heaven will understand how happy it is to stay under the seal.


    Zhutian college is a civilized force and will not enslave or suppress any civilized race. Therefore, many experiments of Zhutian college can not be carried out.


    However, the extraterritorial evil race is obviously not among the civilized races divided by Zhutian college. As the strongest of the extraterritorial evil race, the experimental value of the heavenly evil god is greater and will certainly enjoy more experimental treatment.


    "If my God''s strength is restored, one palm can break it. Now, I have to consume some magic sources."


    The evil God opened his mouth again and looked at the broken seal without fluctuation in his eyes.


    When the voice fell, I saw that on the body of the ten thousand devil shadow, suddenly a wisp of black gas separated from it, and finally condensed in front of it into a black crystal about the size of a fist.


    Although the black crystal is not remarkable, when it takes shape, it emits an extremely terrible wave of destruction.


    Although the seal has been broken, in case, he still needs to get out of the seal. Only in this way can he be truly safe.


    "No!"


    Lin Dong and Xiao Yan of Zhutian college and Shen Wansan of the logistics office spoke at the same time.


    This is the evil source of the heavenly evil god. It may hurt the foundation of the heavenly evil god.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll open it for you!"


    Xiao Yan of Zhutian college said.


    His words should have just fallen. Lin Dong on one side urged the eight zufu to turn into a colorful and rotten long gun, emitting terrible pressure, like a murderous spear stabbing at the seal.


    The original broken seal was like broken glass, which was directly broken. The last bit of the power of the seal of heaven and evil god also disappeared under this attack.


    "You..."


    At this moment, don''t say that the creatures in the world are stunned, even the evil gods are stunned.


    They''re worried about the gods getting hurt?


    "Wuzu, Yandi, what cards do you have? Come out quickly!"


    Qingshan sword saint, immortal Lord, Qin Tian and others roared.


    Strong!


    Too strong!


    Without the suppression of the seal, the breath of heaven and evil gods spread completely, and the evil spirit swept the world.


    At this moment, almost all the creatures in the world felt a sense of palpitation and fear.


    That inexplicable feeling made them feel heartfelt fear.


    The evil god of heaven completely broke away from the seal, and it was as difficult as heaven to suppress it again.


    "Suck ~"


    Wu Zulin, the great master of the world, and Yan Emperor Xiao Yan have not responded. The heavenly evil gods have already made moves.


    With the fierce suction of the evil god, the aura of heaven and earth went crazy to volume, forming a terrible energy storm, threatening the sky, and all the demonic Qi was swallowed by him like a magic dragon.


    With the swallowing of the energy of the majestic heaven and earth, I saw the huge shadow body of the evil god rolling up at this time, and the terrible magic gas began to roll back and compress at an amazing speed.


    In just a few tens of breath, the magic shadow standing between heaven and earth shrinks rapidly. Finally, in the rolling magic gas, a human shadow walks out slowly.


    The figure that came out attracted countless eyes. I saw that he was wearing a white robe with the stars engraved on it. The robe fluttered, but it seemed a little ethereal.


    His face is also extremely handsome. His face is like jade, but his eyes are pure black without any white eyes. They look like two black holes, slowly rotating and swallowing everything.


    However, in addition to these two eyes, the most strange thing is that there are three evil eyes on his forehead. However, except for the one in the center showing an open posture, the other two are tightly closed and motionless.


    This demon has five eyes!


    "Although it has less than half the strength, it should be enough."


    The evil god bowed his head and smiled at the people around him, especially Lin Dong and Xiao Yan of Zhutian college, who broke the seal. But the smile was only endless cruelty and no temperature.


    "This northern barren hill has sealed me for 49000 years, which is full of the blood of the Immortal Emperor. Today, I will completely destroy this place to witness the return of my God."


    The evil god whispered.


    The voice fell, and the evil eye in the center of his eyebrows suddenly blinked gently. The next moment, a dark light flashed.


    "Death kills the eyes."


    "Yan Emperor means!"


    At this time, Xiao Yan of Zhutian college made a move.


    A red light that seemed to tear up time and space flashed away. The next moment, it was inserted into the evil eyes of the heavenly evil god and directly annihilated the dark light inside.


    Yandi refers to a magical power modified by him according to the Lei Di finger in Lei Di Bao, one of the ten fierce treasure techniques in the perfect world.


    "True dragon claw!"


    Lin Dong is also a shot. His shot is also good. He is also one of the ten fierce treasures in the perfect world.


    A golden dragon claw across the sky, which seems to cover the sky and gather the will of heaven and earth, is only a foot in the blink of an eye. It presses the evil god on the ground and can''t move.


    "I''m disappointed. The evil gods are much weaker than I expected."


    Xiao Yan of Zhutian college shook his head slightly.


    "Maybe he can be stronger when he recovers to the top, but there should be no chance."


    Lin Dong said, throwing out a golden rope and tying the evil gods into a ball.


    Bundle fairy rope.


    "Unfortunately, there is only one evil god in this world. We can''t stay. I''ll draw a liter of magic blood. Maybe alchemy has some effect!"


    Xiao Yan said that he stabbed the evil god in the throat and took out a red gourd to receive blood.


    "I want two ribs. I don''t know what it''s like to use them to refine the weapon!"


    Lin Dong said, directly picked up and broke two ribs, "buckle another eye."


    "Hiss!"


    At this moment, the creatures in the world only felt that the surrounding temperature seemed to have increased a lot.


    What a terrible sight!

 Chapter 568

    "Ah ~"


    Looking at the scene in front of me, the green shirt sword Saint lost his voice and looked incredible.


    The green shirt sword saint is not an ordinary person. He is the master of the sword domain and his achievements are comparable to those of the Yan Emperor. The Yan Emperor''s attainments in the Yan Yidao reached the peak, while his attainments in the sword Yidao reached the peak, and his strength reached the state of the supreme later stage of the holy product heaven.


    In the eyes of many forces in the world, the green shirt sword saint and the immortal Lord are the top strong enough to compete with Emperor Yan and Wuzu. They are one of the four most powerful people in the world.


    However, it is such a powerful person in the world. At this time, his heart has been greatly shocked, and his world outlook has even been greatly impacted.


    "Is the evil god over?"


    Originally, because Xiao Yan and Lin Dong of Zhutian college released the evil gods, the undead Lord, who was on the edge of rage and panic, lost his voice and stared at everything in front of him.


    Emperor Yan and Wu Zu regarded the heavenly evil gods as pigs and dogs, one bleeding? A bone removal?


    The evil god of heaven is not the demon family of ordinary people. He is the leader of the demon family. He has the power to surpass the holy product heaven. The realm is already above the supreme realm. Moreover, he has just personally experienced the powerful breath of the evil god of heaven, which can be called unmatched.


    However, such a terrible strong man, in the hands of Yan Emperor and Wu Zu, was vulnerable and even used as a plaything.


    This is terrible! It''s amazing!


    "Has Emperor Yan and Wu Zu unconsciously surpassed the Immortal Emperor and reached a more unimaginable realm?"


    Qin Tian''s face showed awe and said.


    He is the leader of Daqian palace and one of the top strongmen in Daqian world. He also has the supreme strength of holy products. The Immortal Emperor came from Daqian palace in those years. He is very aware of the power of the Immortal Emperor.


    However, even so, in the face of such a great enemy as the heavenly evil god, the Immortal Emperor can only seal the heavenly evil god with his own life, but can not kill the heavenly evil god.


    "The leader of the corpse demon clan, the black corpse Tianmo emperor, was suppressed by the unknown strong. All the demons of the corpse demon clan were suppressed, and none of them remained."


    "The head of the Tianmo clan, the dark demon Tianmo emperor, was suppressed by a golden pagoda, and all the demons of the Tianmo clan disappeared."


    "All the thirty-two families of the demon clan were attacked by the strong. Not only the strong were suppressed, but also all ordinary people."


    "All the demons lurking in the world were suppressed, and none of them remained."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The people had not yet recovered from the shock of the suppression of the evil gods, and another shocking news came, which made everyone feel at a loss.


    A great enemy that can only be countered by gathering all the forces in the world, once dispersed?


    The demon clan is going to be the past?


    The world will never suffer from the invasion of the demon clan again!


    "Yan Emperor!"


    "Wu Zu!"


    "Yan Emperor!"


    "Wu Zu!"


    In the vast world, countless cheers rang out, which actually caused the world to shake.


    All over the world, there are creatures shaking their arms and shouting. Their hoarse throat can''t stop their enthusiasm. They look at the two figures in the void and their eyes are full of enthusiasm.


    "This..."


    The real Yan Emperor and Wu Zu in the world were embarrassed.


    They have always been bystanders and have never had a chance to fight from beginning to end.


    "Reconfirm, you can''t leave a demon clan!"


    Shang Yang''s expression remained unchanged and did not fluctuate because of the cheers of the creatures in the world.


    These are small scenes.


    When he was in the perfect world, let alone the powerful existence of heaven and evil gods, he was the fairy king and fairy King giant in the legendary eighth level realm. He ordered to cut off many people''s heads.


    At that time, it was a bloody rain in heaven and earth, countless creatures were trembling, and the heavens were shaking.


    "Yes!"


    The strong man of the legendary eighth level realm in the law enforcement hall and the fairy King''s magic tools are searching for everything in the world inch by inch to prevent any omissions.


    After they have searched the world, they are constantly searching even outside the world.


    "We''re leaving. I''ll see you later."


    Lin Dong, Xiao Yan and Wu Zu of Zhutian college, Emperor Yan said hello and smiled.


    All the demons who dominate the world have been solved. They need to go back and hand over tasks and activities.


    However, Zhutian college has opened up and connected to the big master world. In the future, if they want to enter the big master world, they only need to apply to enter the big master world.


    "Thank you!"


    Wuzu and Yandi didn''t say much, but they thanked heavily.


    When the evil god is sealed, the demon clan can still compete with the world. If the evil god is released, it will be an unimaginable disaster for the world with the powerful breath of the evil god they just perceived.


    This anti devil action of Zhutian college can be said to be equivalent to saving a world extinction crisis in their world.


    "Farewell!"


    The joint search of a legendary eight level realm strong man and a fairy king magic instrument soon made it clear that the situation of the demon family was explored. Neither Shang Yang nor Shen Wansan planned to stay too much in the world of great domination. After talking to Wu Zu and Yan Emperor, they directly took the people of Zhutian academy to leave.


    The reason why I greet Wuzu and Yandi is that Wuzu and Yandi are people who have entered Zhutian college after all. As for the rest of the world, they have no desire to communicate.


    If there are evil races like heaven and evil gods in the world, or if there are some resources against heaven in the world, they may have a second intersection with the world.


    "Zhutian college!"


    Looking at the back of the people leaving Zhutian college, Wu Zu and Yan Di both sighed secretly.


    After witnessing the vast stage of Zhutian college, the world became smaller in an instant, just like a pool, too shallow and too narrow.


    "Celebrate!"


    Wuzu and Yandi quickly restrained their minds and joined the happy crowd.


    No matter whether they have intersection with the Zhutian college in the future, today is a day worth celebrating for the world.


    Without the threat of the demon family, although there will be fights and wars in the world, there will be no crisis of destruction in the world, and there will be no infinite creatures to be wiped out and swallowed up by the demon family.


    "I want a billion demons!"


    At this time, as soon as Shang Yang and Shen Wansan came back from Zhutian college, someone found the big snake pill with a pale face and a smell of Yin pity. As soon as they opened their mouth, it was an amazing number.


    "I want 10 billion demons!"


    The head of reincarnation laboratory, the cruel emperor, also spoke.


    To study reincarnation, someone must enter reincarnation in order to find the defects of reincarnation and constantly improve it.


    This immature reincarnation experiment, which may bring great hidden dangers, naturally cannot be tested in a certain world, and these demon families are just suitable.


    "I want 500 million demons!"


    "I want three billion demons!"


    "I want a billion demons, just to build a killing place for students."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    All the people who come to ask for the demon clan are in billions.


    In a moment, all the other demons were divided up except that the logistics department stored 50 billion demons for other purposes.


    "Since there is no demon family, I will open up a demon family universe."


    In the dean''s office, Shen Wen saw the needs of Zhutian College for the demon family, pondered for a while, and turned his eyes to the world of stars.


    The stars have not refined the Hongmeng gold list of the world. It is very easy for him to open up a universe.


    "However, we will not waste the number of first-class Hongmeng controllers."


    The Hongmeng controllers of the star changing world are hierarchical. There are first-class Hongmeng controllers and ordinary Hongmeng controllers.


    Although Hongmeng space is boundless, Hongmeng Jinbang has formulated rules for the stability of Hongmeng space. Only four largest universes are allowed in the whole Hongmeng space.


    The first four people who can successfully open up the universe in the star changing world can all become first-class Hongmeng controllers. As for future creatures, even if they reach the level of Lin Lei and Qin Yu, they can only become ordinary Hongmeng controllers.


    Although the first-class Hongmeng controller and the ordinary Hongmeng controller are both Hongmeng controllers, there is still a huge gap.


    The size of the universe opened by ordinary Hongmeng controllers is only 1% of that opened by first-class Hongmeng controllers. The strength of the universe creator matches the size of the universe. The bigger the universe, the better the various magical powers.


    It is conceivable that the ordinary Hongmeng controller is not the opponent of the first-class Hongmeng controller at all.


    In addition, ordinary Hongmeng controllers will also be controlled by first-class Hongmeng controllers, which is equivalent to the relationship between superiors and subordinates.


    "Speed up!"


    Shen Wen''s mind moved, and the stars changed. There was a dark and evil universe in the world, which was only one percent the size of Hongmeng universe and linmeng universe.


    In the second line of Hongmeng gold list, a magic word that only Shen Wen can see appears.


    In this evil universe, there are no other creatures, there is no darkness, only endless evil Qi.


    "Let''s go!"


    Shen Wen took 100000 demons from the logistics department and directly put them into the star changing world, hoodwinked their other gods, leaving only their instinct of reproduction and cultivation. Then he directly started the time acceleration hundreds of millions of times and accelerated for hundreds of millions of years, and Shen Wen stopped the time acceleration.


    "Trillions of demons, there are many demons who have reached the level of God King."


    Shen Wen just paid attention to the situation of the demon family, and then directly handed over the management of the demon family universe to the logistics office.


    "Open all the worlds that can be deduced, such as the world of immortality, the world of seeking evil, and the world of eternal thought."


    "Xiao Yan has entered the star changing world for internship. He has a hundred year internship task and established a pill force comparable to the top forces in the star changing world."


    "After Yang Jian entered the flying world, he practiced for a hundred years and established a power of truth cultivation, which is enough to compete with demons and angels."


    "Yue buqun has entered the xianni world for internship and has been working for a hundred years to establish one of the world''s top forces, and the cultivation system is the martial arts system."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After Shen Wen opened up a demon universe, he began his previous plan to arrange internship tasks for many students of Zhutian college.


    The requirements of internship tasks basically arrange a student to enter a world different from his practice system.


    For example, Xiao Yan entered the star changing world. Although there is a refining system in this world, there is no complete alchemy system.


    Xiao Yan was able to open up the alchemy civilization of the star changing world when he was trained in the star changing world.


    The world after Yang Jian''s ascension is a world of martial arts, and the world of xianni entered by Yue buqun is a world of truth.


    Shen Wen also sent some students who are proficient in weapon refining to enter the world without weapon refining system, some students with magic system to enter the world without magic, or some students who are proficient in array to enter the world without array system.


    In the case of arranging students'' internships, Shen Wen also handed over the task of establishing branches in the top world to teachers.


    Shen Wen had a feeling that Zhutian college would enter a new milestone when it incorporated all the boundaries of Zhutian into the system.


    After arranging most students to practice and most teachers to enter some top worlds to establish branches, Shen Wen sat in the void of different dimensions and began to deduce the position of powerful worlds.


    Once the position of these powerful worlds was deduced, Shen Wen immediately opened a world channel connecting these worlds.


    At the same time, Shen Wen also sent the golden flame to the long river of time and space of these worlds, engraved the Tao of the strong born in the long river of world history, as well as the rhyme of various spiritual roots of heaven and earth, divine animals and immortal materials.


    "Maybe you should add some fun to yourself."


    After Shen Wen opened the world channel connecting the world of Yang God, his mind turned, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help outlining a smile.


    He felt that he might try to train the students of Zhutian college in some other ways.


    "Hong Yi''s cultivation talent is against the sky, and he created the book of changes. No matter what martial arts in the world, you can deduce and learn them after watching them, master the opportunities in the world, and calculate the changes in the future, no matter what."


    "For such students, what they lack is not training resources, but time."


    "If I give Hong Yi a practice space that can accelerate time, I don''t know what will change."


    Shen Wen thought of something and did it directly.


    A golden streamer directly entered the world channel of the Yang god world and fell into a teenager.


    "During this time, it was like a dream."


    The young man was dressed in a green shirt and had beautiful eyes. He was between 15 and 16 years old. His body was slightly thin. Although he wore ordinary clothes, his identity was not ordinary. He was Hong Yi, the concubine of the Daqian Dynasty, marquis Wu Wen and Hong Xuanji, but he was not liked by Hong Xuanji.


    "I not only became a teacher for a group of foxes, but also got the Taoist Scriptures and martial scriptures I always wanted to see, and even got to know Bai ziyue, one of the eight demon immortals."


    The book of martial arts is a collection of martial arts from all over the world.


    The Tao Sutra is a Book of cultivation compiled by collecting the world''s Tao books.


    Unfortunately, a few years after these two books were compiled, the Dachan Dynasty immediately banned printing. At the same time, the printed books were collected from the people and burned at one stroke. Anyone who collected books was found guilty of a felony.


    As an unpopular son of the Marquis, it is naturally more difficult to obtain such forbidden books.


    As for baiziyue, one of the eight demon immortals, although he doesn''t know what his specific identity is, Hong Yi can still feel the unfathomable depth of each other in his contact with each other. He is definitely not a simple character.


    As usual, after reading for a while, Hong Yi began to try to get out of the body, and soon succeeded.


    However, when his spirit returned to his body again, he felt a special space.


    "Zhutian college time hall!"


    "Every time you break through a realm, you can get ten times the time acceleration."


    A short message appeared in Hong Yi''s mind.


    "As soon as I entered the cultivation, I have gained ten times the time acceleration, that is to say, I entered this special place called the time hall, practiced in it for ten days, and the outside world only passed one day?"


    "If I break through to a new level and practice in it for 100 days, the outside world will only pass one day?"


    Hong Yi was very clever and soon inferred the use of the time hall.


    Only after inferring the use method of the time hall, Hong Yi felt more and more shocked and uneasy.


    Because this place called the time Hall of the Academy of the heavens is really against heaven.


    According to the previous introduction of the old fox named Tu Lao, there are a variety of cultivation methods in the world, but the purpose is nothing more than to get rid of life and death, and most of them fall into two categories: one is to refine the spirit, which is called fairy art, and the other is to refine the flesh, which is called martial arts.


    Among them, there are ten realms for the cultivation of Fairies: calming, coming out of the shell, night outing, seizing and giving up, thunder robbery and Yang God.


    Although I don''t know how many realms there are in Wushu cultivation, Hong Yi can also speculate that the realms should be almost the same.


    In other words, if he practices the divine soul system, if he reaches the state of calming his mind, the time in the time hall will accelerate to 1:100. One day outside, he can practice in the time hall for 100 days.


    When he breaks through the second realm of the soul, the out of body realm, the time of the time hall accelerates and becomes 1:1000. In the past day, he can practice in the time hall for 1000 days, almost three years.


    If he practices to the tenth level of the divine soul system, that is, multiplying 11 by 10, he can practice for thousands of years in the temple of time in the past day.


    Moreover, if he practices more time, time acceleration will stack.


    If he not only cultivates the spirit system, but also cultivates the body system, he can get twice the time acceleration. Originally, if he had 1:100 time acceleration, if he had practiced two cultivation systems, he would become 1:200 time acceleration.


    "I have been able to get the divine soul out of the body. If I can master this realm, I will reach the second realm of the divine soul system and get a time acceleration of 1:1000?"


    Hong Yi Yilian wrote more than 30 words of "Jing" on the paper, and his mood calmed down. However, before entering the time hall to try to practice, he was called out by his father, which scared him to burn the martial arts scriptures.


    Because Wu Jing is a forbidden book, if his father finds out, he will be severely punished.


    But when he came back, he found one of the three scriptures of the great Zen temple, the past Mitha Sutra, among the ashes of the Wu Sutra.


    Hong Yi naturally chose to practice the past Mitha Sutra and practiced in the time hall. After practicing in the time hall for several days, Hong Yi directly reached the third realm of the divine soul system, the realm of night travel.


    The first realm of the divine soul system is the realm of calming the mind, stabilizing the mind, avoiding distractions, and feeling the place of its own divine soul.


    The second realm is the state of going out of the body, which can let the spirit go out of the body and move around the body.


    When Hong Yi tried to cultivate for the first time, he was able to get the spirit out of the body. In addition, in addition to time acceleration, the time hall also has an excellent cultivation environment, which is enough to compare with some of the top caves and blessed places in the Yang god world.


    After Hong Yida reached the third level of the divine soul system, he directly obtained a 1:10000 time acceleration. In other words, he practiced in the time hall for 10000 days, and the outside world only passed one day, and 10000 days is almost 27 years.


    The next day came quietly in the whole Marquis house. Hong Yi got up from bed as usual. If there was a profound monk of the divine soul system to check, Hong Yi was still the third realm of the divine soul system, the day tour realm.


    His physical realm also looks very weak, and he has not even stepped into the first realm of the physical body, the realm of wusheng.


    Um!


    You can''t practice any more. In the past, the Mitha Sutra has reached the top!


    The only few martial arts skills are also cultivated to a perfect state.


    Steady first!

 Chapter 569

    "Now for me, time has lost its function. The important thing is to obtain more skills and means against the enemy."


    Although Hong Yi seems to have no change on the surface, his heart is full of self-confidence and ambition.


    When he stepped into the third realm of the divine soul realm, the time acceleration of the time hall reached the level of 1:10000. After he practiced the past Mitha Sutra to the perfect state, the time acceleration of the time hall has reached a very shocking level.


    As for how much time to accelerate, Hong Yi is not very concerned, because he has practiced in the time hall for hundreds or even thousands of years, and the outside world may not have passed a day.


    The time velocity of the outside world is as static as the time velocity of the time palace.


    "First cultivate to the realm of Yang God, and then consider others."


    Hong Yi set a small goal for himself.


    Although he got a lot of time, his inside information was too low and his understanding of the cultivation world was very little.


    The spiritual cultivation system introduced by the old fox named Tu has ten realms. However, according to Hong Yi''s guess, there should be a higher level, which is inaccessible to ordinary people.


    "In my present state, I should be able to enter the place where the Marquis house stores martial arts..."


    Hong Yi''s mind flashed.


    However, he was not eager in the past, but waiting.


    Bai ziyue, the eight demon immortals, once said that his father''s realm was the realm of Wu Sheng. When he had not reached the realm of daily travel before, he just felt that his father was more terrible than Bai ziyue, the demon immortals. However, when he reached a very high level of spirit in the time hall, he found that his father''s real terror was like a sun, and his blood was powerful to the extreme.


    The whole Hou house seemed to be lit. In the house in the center of the Hou house, there was a strong red light, like a fire. This was just his father''s normal state. If it broke out completely, it would be unimaginable.


    "My father may not be a simple martial saint, but even reach a higher level."


    Although Hong Yi''s realm is very high, he has too little knowledge.


    "My main task now is to accumulate the inside information. In addition to the books of the Hou house, I may also go to other places to read more books about the Hou house."


    Hong Yi even had an impulse to move all the books of the Marquis house and the classics of the whole Yujing to the time hall. It only takes the outside world one day to come out of the time hall. Not only will his cultivation level reach an unimaginable level, but also his own knowledge level will reach an unimaginable level.


    "If this is true, I will reason with others, and others should be able to calm down and reason with me."


    Hong Yi believes that the truth in the world is the greatest.


    However, if you want people to reason with you, you must have enough strength.


    Otherwise, nothing will work.


    "Hong Yi is taking off!"


    Shen Wen, who has been watching the change of Hong Yi, couldn''t help smiling.


    The only person in the whole Hou mansion who can make Hong Yi afraid is Wu Wen Hou Hong Xuanji.


    The official residence of Hou Xuanji of Wu Wen, the grand Bachelor of the cabinet and the crown prince Taibao, is the absolute confidant of the emperor. He manages all kinds of opportunities every day and has very little time in the Hou house. Therefore, after Hong Xuanji leaves the Hou house, the whole Hou house is the world of Hong Yi. He can go in and out at will and will not be found by others.


    "A good training!"


    Although it is only a short past day, Shen Wen can be very sure of the situation. Hong Yi, who has obtained the time hall, will rise far faster than Hong Yi in the original plot, and will rise rapidly in the Yang god world in a way of destroying Gula corruption.


    "As for the cultivation classics such as Kung Fu and supernatural powers, Hong Yi needs to find them by himself."


    Shen Wen didn''t put any cultivation methods in the hall of time, because Hong Yi may not even reach his original height by closing the death pass.


    Only through some training, fighting with some strong people, or some strong people''s theory, can he make progress bravely.


    "Wu Sheng, ghost fairy!"


    Taking advantage of Hong Xuanji''s absence, Hong Yi had already read all the classics in Wu Wenhou''s house and had a certain background. Moreover, some dandies who took the initiative to trouble him also went to these dandies'' houses and obtained the classics in their house.


    Like a sponge, he absorbed all kinds of knowledge crazily. In just a few days, without other people''s awareness, Hong Yi has reached a very high height, enough to support a top expert.


    Under the condition that Hong Yi tried his best to control, he polished and cultivated every realm carefully, and the foundation was very deep.


    The ghost fairy is the eighth realm of the divine soul system. In other words, the time flow rate of the time hall has reached an appalling billion times. The past day outside and the past billion days in the time hall, that is, more than two million years.


    However, as Hong Yi killed a man named champion Hou Yang''an, his strong strength was also exposed.


    "It''s really hanging up!"


    Shen Wen looked at the battle in Yujing city and looked a little strange.


    Hong Yi fought with a top martial saint in Yujing city. He was not an enemy. Therefore, he retreated for a moment.


    The peak wusheng looked for Hong Yi with a murderous face for a few minutes, and then Hong Yi took the initiative to come to the door and killed the peak wusheng with great strength.


    Because, in the few minutes that were not worth paying attention to in the eyes of the peak wusheng, Hong Yi has practiced in the time palace for several years, and his strength has surpassed the peak wusheng.


    However, Shen Wen also knows that this time hall is only suitable for some amazing talents.


    If he gave the temple of time to Han Li, a mortal who practices immortality and spreads it to the world, it would be very difficult for Han Li to rise rapidly in a short time like Hong Yi.


    Moreover, the battle of this mode is only the beginning. Often, after Hong Yi meets some strong people who are difficult to compete, he disappears for a few seconds, and even directly suspends those strong people, leaving countless people stunned.


    In particular, Hong Yi created the book of changes. No matter what martial arts in the world, he can deduce and learn it after watching it. He can grasp the opportunities in the world and the changes in the future. No matter what can be calculated, his strength and inside information soared rapidly.


    "Wait until Hong Yi breaks through the realm of super Deyang God, and then send him the admission notice of Zhutian college."


    After Hong Yi''s successful case, Shen Wen turned his attention to some talented talents in other worlds.


    "Maybe you can play... You can choose some other training methods."


    Shen Wen did not choose to use the time hall to train other students he liked. He stretched out his finger and a golden streamer entered the world after flying.


    After soaring, the world is an ordinary lower plane.


    There is a kind of person in this world who is born extraordinary and has a talent far beyond ordinary people.


    Fengyun Wuji, he is such a person!


    Fengyun Wuji learned to forge swords at the age of three and learned swords at the age of five. At the age of six, he had temporarily exposed his head. He left home at the age of seven and studied swords everywhere. However, it is not easy to see a real famous swordsman, but none of the known swordsmen can teach him for a month. Finally, at the age of eight, he defected from his school dozens of times, fell into the wilderness and lived a life of mushroom hair and drinking blood.


    Taking nature as his teacher, he learned the walking posture of birds and animals, and created his own body method, footwork and sword technique.


    After only five years, Fengyun Wuji walked out of the wilderness. He was not unable to stand the hardships of the wilderness, but he had reached a new level.


    He began to hold the three foot green front and challenge the martial arts people in the world. He won all battles and became the leader of young swordsmen.


    At the age of 16, Fengyun Wuji challenged a generation of martial arts master, the sword demon Dugu Aotian, and finally experienced his first defeat in his life.


    At the age of 17, looking back on the martial arts he knew in his life, he created the "demon killing Heart Sutra". He observed the green bamboo in the cave and realized the "catkins follow the wind body method". With this skill, he challenged the sword demon Dugu Aotian again and finally defeated him. The Jianghu has given it the name "God of wind". He became one of the top experts in the Jianghu. In the next five years, he defeated countless experts of the older generation until he was invincible again.


    Lonely Jianghu, the only one in the peak, find an enemy and can''t get it. In desperation, I took myself as the enemy and learned the art of fighting left and right. After three years of success, I got this wonderful skill and improved my martial arts.


    In the following three years, I finally stopped using the sword. Every plant and tree can be a sword.


    In the following two years, he finally forgot his martial arts. Since then, I really stepped into the palace of martial arts.


    At the age of 30, there is no one who dares to win with his sword.


    In the eyes of many people, Fengyun Wuji is a legend, an unimaginable legend, a peak that people can''t climb. His talent is envied by countless people, and his achievements are envied by countless people.


    At the age of 33, Fengyun Wuji has reached a new peak. He is going to break the void and fly to the fairyland.


    "Buzz ~"


    When Fengyun Wuji was ready to fly, a golden light fell directly into Fengyun Wuji''s body.


    In the dark, the soul of Fengyun Wuji seems to fall into the long river of time and space, fly down the long river of time and space, and watch the scenes of his future.


    Flying into the fairyland is a lie. After flying, we reach a world called Taigu. Human beings are very weak and even their survival is threatened¡¤¡¤¡¤


    He practiced in the holy land of the human race, and practiced the thought sword body Dharma and the nine turn Xuangong of life and death¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Taigu agreement: humans can keep some dimensions and reproduce in them, so Taigu people can''t intervene in them, let alone teach them advanced martial arts. Similarly, demons can''t enter those dimensions at will. But in exchange, demons can eat some Terrans without destroying the whole dimension¡¤¡¤¡¤


    This information is just the beginning. The war with Terran masters, the war with demons, the war with gods and demons, and the war with the LORD God. Fengyun Wuji has experienced all the future that should have been experienced, and even his memory of becoming the LORD God. Until now, the memory is all ended.

 Chapter 570

    "It gives Hong Yi a chance to practice in the temple of time and give you a chance to watch the future life. I don''t know if you can rise quickly?"


    Shen Wen smiled.


    "A dream of Zhutian college?"


    When Fengyun Wuji wakes up again, there is a message in his mind.


    His experience just now seems to be called a dream of Zhutian college.


    However, the most shocking thing for Fengyun Wuji was that he had not only a lot of memories of future events, but also a lot of memories of practice methods.


    Jiuzhuan life and death Xuangong, star sucking Dharma, Beiming divine skill, golden war formula, cold ice formula, thought sword body Dharma, the last four, infinitely small heaven and earth, devil and ape change¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Boom ~"


    Fengyun Wuji doesn''t know whether these so-called future is true or not. However, one thing he can be sure is that all the skills in his mind are true, and his perception of the cultivation realm is also true without any hesitation. Fengyun Wuji breaks the void and soars to Taigu.


    "Welcome to the archaic era. You are the 17894564 lifter in 12 trillion years. As your guide, I hope you can survive in this cruel era and truly become one of us."


    A familiar old voice sounded.


    It is as like as two peas of a dream of heaven, and the first sentence that a man meets before he flies up is exactly the same.


    He should be the holy land of mankind, a strong man named JianNu.


    "Isn''t this the fairyland?"


    Fengyun Wuji looked calm and said.


    He needs to confirm some information.


    Is the future in the dream of Zhutian college really his future?


    "No, there has never been a fairyland."


    A concise and clear answer.


    "As the first climber in 10000 years, you have three opportunities to ask me the questions you want to know. Just now you have used one."


    In front of him was a thin old man, his forehead engraved with wrinkles of years. The old man stood quietly between the desolate and broken heaven and earth, looking at him indifferently.


    Fengyun Wuji''s face remained unchanged. He looked around, just like the memory in his dream. This is not a fairyland with birds and flowers, but a place full of Cangyi. It seems that he has experienced countless terrible wars.


    "You have two more questions?"


    The old man, named JianNu, looked very surprised and reminded again.


    He was the first time he saw such a calm person after flying. Even if he knew that flying fairyland was a lie, he was still very calm.


    "I have no problem!"


    Fengyun Wuji shook his head.


    His other doubts were beyond the sword slave''s ability to answer.


    For example, what is the dream of Zhutian college?


    Is the future he experienced real?


    If it''s true? Who led all this?


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The sword slave couldn''t answer the questions he wanted to know, but he knew a lot of things that the sword slave didn''t know, far more than anyone in the holy land of mankind.


    "Are you really not curious?"


    The sword slave took a deep look at Fengyun Wuji and was very confused.


    Abnormal, really abnormal!


    He has never seen such a strange man.


    Seeing Fengyun Wuji, he really stopped asking questions, and the sword slave stopped reminding him. However, he remembered the man in front of him.


    If this person is not crazy, it may have a certain impact on Swire.


    "It''s as like as two peas!"


    Fengyun Wuji followed the sword slave and observed everything.


    A giant peak with a height of thousands of feet and a bottom area of tens of thousands of square kilometers. At the top of the peak is a flat land of thousands of square meters. Above it is an ancient temple made of boulders. Just the gate, it is more than 80 feet high. The gate column is made of some rough boulders. From the outside, the whole hall is like a whole. At the top of the gate is an ancient seal character ''Wu''.


    This is the martial arts palace of the holy land of mankind.


    The square paved with bluestone on both sides of the hall is full of people, each occupying a space of checkered bluestone slab in an orderly manner. These people, old and young, are self-cultivation with their eyes closed. If the old man didn''t tell him, these are martial artists who encounter bottlenecks here and practice hard in the temple. He thinks they are dead.


    This picture is as like as two peas.


    "He should be a swordsman!"


    In front of the martial arts hall, there are two great men with white hair on one head and waist, but looks up and down in their 30s and 40s. They sit cross legged in the middle of the gate. According to the memory of "future experience", Fengyun knows these two men.


    "Sword slave, is this the newly ascended clan?"


    One of the men said in a flat voice, unable to hear any emotion.


    "Yes, waiter, you will be fully responsible for his martial arts in the next three years."


    The sword slave replied.


    "Yes, you can go now."


    The swordsman said.


    The sword slave nodded, then looked at Fengyun Wuji with complex eyes, patted him on the shoulder and said, "you are the most special climber I have ever seen. I hope your arrival can bring some surprises to Taigu."


    Fengyun Wuji nodded faintly.


    "Name?"


    The swordsman on the left, who had not opened his eyes before, asked.


    "There is no taboo."


    The swordsman on the left stretched out a finger with his right hand, wrote the four words'' Fengyun Wuji ''in the void, and then asked, "age?"


    "Thirty three."


    Hearing this, the waiter on the left finally opened his eyes, but his eyes were white and there were no black spots.


    "Thirty three, you are the 23rd one who can rise at this age."


    Fengyun Wuji and the two swordsmen asked and answered, and there was no change in their look from beginning to end.


    "Can I practice?"


    After determining that he could not get any useful information, Fengyun asked.


    "There are countless secret scripts hidden here. It depends on your luck whether you can pick up advanced martial arts secrets. Finally, I give you a word. If you want to be a real expert, you can only create your own martial arts. Although there are many martial arts in the temple, most of them are basic martial arts. It all depends on your nature."


    The swordsman on the left took Fengyun Wuji to a passage.


    "I have chosen!"


    After about an hour, under the confused expression on the left sword waiter''s face, Fengyun Wuji said.


    If it weren''t for saving the trouble, he wouldn''t even bother to waste this time.


    "Have you chosen?"


    The left swordsman and the right swordsman looked at Fengyun Wuji with a look of disbelief.


    Since ancient times, it has taken an average of one year for all those who have ascended to Taigu to enter the martial arts hall to choose martial arts skills.


    Because in the martial arts palace, there are many top martial arts created by strong human beings. They are very powerful. Many people want to write down all the skills in them when they come here.


    It''s the first time they''ve seen people who come out again after only one hour.


    "Yes."


    Fengyun Wuji, with a calm face, passed the waiter quickly, and then disappeared into the waiter''s vision.


    He went directly to the square outside the temple, found an empty bluestone board under a huge banyan tree dozens of feet high, and then sat down on the bluestone board.


    This is the place he chose to practice in his "future memory".


    "Boom!"


    After Fengyun Wuji sat down, after about three breath, his whole body opened 100000 pores. A large amount of vitality between heaven and earth poured into his body madly from the pores. A huge whirlwind was formed around him, and there was a growing trend.


    The martial artists around Fengyun Wuji were shocked by the loud noise on the side of the body. They opened their eyes one by one and watched the whirlwind formed by the vitality of the world sink into Fengyun Wuji''s body one by one.


    With the expansion of the scope of the whirlwind, even some martial artists with high accomplishments were awakened, because they found that the vitality of heaven and earth outside the body was being absorbed by a black hole like vortex, and more and more people stood up in the whole square.


    On the square, all the martial artists were surprised to see Fengyun Wuji in the center of the whirlwind. Through breath induction, they clearly felt that Fengyun Wuji''s martial arts cultivation was not high. The only reason was that this person''s skill was so powerful.


    Finally, the waiters at the gate of the temple were startled, one by one, and swept away to the center of the whirlwind


    Because, on the whole square, everyone was shocked, as if the vitality of Zhou Tian had poured into Fengyun Wuji.


    "Waiter, the temple''s martial arts are more than 100 million. I don''t know what kind of martial arts this boy is practicing. He has such great power that he almost swallows the vitality of heaven and earth. We''ve never seen him before."


    When the two waiters rushed to the side of Fengyun Wuji, a beautiful woman pointed to the whirlwind and asked.


    Terrible!


    It''s terrible!


    "Although you haven''t seen the martial arts that this man practices before, you should have heard of it." jiuzhuan Xuangong ", that''s the name of his martial arts. It''s the place engraved in the martial arts secret record in the martial arts Holy Land No. 12564. I believe some of you have seen this secret record."


    The waiter on the left opened his eyes. There was a misty green in his white eyes. A moment later, he sighed.


    "I see. I didn''t expect this boy to choose the martial arts of life and death. It''s said that the person who studied this martial arts was ten million years ago. It''s said that he learned the sixth turn of the nine turn Xuangong of life and death. At that time, only a handful of Taigu could defeat him. Unfortunately, he burst and died when he studied the seventh turn."


    "At that time, the person who practiced this secret record was still a martial arts genius who claimed to have the talent of God. I didn''t expect to end up practicing this Xuangong."


    A man in a robe seemed to have seen something and shook his head slightly.


    "If you want to learn the ''nine turn Xuangong of life and death'', you can go to the martial arts Holy Land No. 12564. You can find the mental skill of this skill at the 1800th stone ladder. I also know a little about this martial arts. The first step to practice the nine turn Xuangong of life and death is to spread the skill!"


    The waiter on the left introduced some people.


    "Scattered skills! Since we have been practicing, the mental energy time we have spent can''t be counted. How can we go to scattered skills for such a mental skill? Waiter, is this man the latest one?"


    Someone said.


    "Yes."


    The two waiters just wanted to turn around and leave, but their whole body was fixed.


    Because the vortex of vitality is getting bigger and bigger, from the vitality of hundreds of miles to the vitality of thousands of miles, and even expanding.


    Fengyun Wuji is like a black hole, constantly swallowing the vitality around, endless.


    "Waiter, is this really the nine turn Xuangong of life and death?"


    Someone couldn''t help asking.


    This Fengyun Wuji just soared, which is very different from their strength. However, the speed of Fengyun Wuji''s breath of vitality is far above them and completely above them.


    "His breath is getting stronger rapidly? And it is still increasing?"


    "Waiter, are you sure he just rose? No strong man of our family pretended to be?"


    "If this is really the nine turn Xuangong of life and death, I am also willing to break the skill and rebuild it. The cultivation speed of the nine turn Xuangong of life and death is too amazing."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The whole square directly became noisy, and even the whole human holy land was attracted except for a few people who were deeply closed.


    "Sword slave, are you sure he just flew over?"


    The sword slave who led Fengyun Wuji to fly was called to confirm again.


    "Yes."


    The sword slave looked at the scene around Fengyun Wuji, some shocked and some relieved nodded.


    When he first saw Fengyun Wuji, he saw that Fengyun Wuji was not a simple person. It would definitely set off a storm in Taigu, but he didn''t expect the storm to come so fast and so fierce.


    "He succeeded in cultivating the first turn of the nine turn Xuangong of life and death!"


    "The second turn is successful!" how is this possible? It must be an illusion, I don''t believe it! "


    "The third turn? It''s impossible! He''s not human!"


    "Jiuzhuan Xuangong is not the most difficult and demanding martial arts among all martial arts. Why is it so easy to cultivate Fengyun Wuji?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The whole square was stunned and looked at each other in horror.


    As soon as Fengyun Wuji just soared, his strength surpassed many of them, which is seriously unreasonable.


    "I''m gone!"


    I don''t know how long later, under the numb eyes, Fengyun Wuji plans to get up and leave.


    He wants to rise in the shortest time!


    Human holy land is not suitable for him.


    His star sucking Dharma and Beiming divine skill can absorb other people''s internal power. He needs a suitable environment.


    As long as there is enough energy, his strength can be continuously improved.


    "Wait a minute..."


    Some human strong people want to shout Fengyun Wuji and ask one or two questions. However, the shadow of Fengyun Wuji disappears in front of these strong people in an instant.


    "Are we dreaming?"


    Until Fengyun Wuji left for a long time, many people in the holy land of mankind returned to God, some lost their mind and some confused.


    Many of them have been practicing for millions of years before they can make progress. If they compare their strength, they all compete for their internal power, which is often millions of years of skill.


    However, Fengyun Wuji taught them an unforgettable lesson.


    "Is this genius?"

 Chapter 571

    "Taigu has a Skywalker!"


    In ancient times, there was a shocking news among humans, which was passing quickly, and even the demon family got some news.


    A human who has just ascended from the lower level to Archaea has risen rapidly in a short time, far beyond some Archaean humans. It is said that it may have reached the imperial level.


    However, Fengyun Wuji is like a meteor passing through Taigu. After shining brightly, it disappears. Many human strongmen suspect that Fengyun Wuji may have fallen.


    The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it!


    Fengyun Wuji''s talent is too terrible. The nine turn Xuangong of life and death is known as the most difficult skill in the martial arts hall. As a result, Fengyun Wuji has cultivated at least three turns in one breath, which is really terrible and completely breaks the cognition of many people.


    In the ancient times, almost half of the ancient people, in their cognition, want to become stronger, they need millions of years of cultivation and accumulate internal power a little. Even if there is a breakthrough, it is also the inside information accumulated for millions of years, which just erupts once.


    Fengyun Wuji is just a small climber. How much information can he have?


    "I don''t know if Fengyun Wuji can reach the level of the main God without relying on the main God''s personality?"


    Shen Wen''s eyes have been turned to the demon world, looking at the disappearing demon tribes, some expectations, Tao.


    Fengyun Wuji originally broke through the level of the LORD God and controlled the three gods. However, once he becomes the LORD God, his feelings will completely disappear, leaving only absolute reason, which is no different from falling.


    "Choose another one!"


    Looking at the situation of continuous opening and hanging and continuous improvement of strength, Shen Wen had a stronger smile on his face and turned his eyes to other worlds.


    Hong Yi has obtained the time palace that can accelerate time, and Fengyun Wuji has obtained the memory of the future. These are the golden fingers that can rise in a short time.


    "The system, the God, crosses two boundaries..."


    Shen Wen thought about the golden fingers, but they couldn''t satisfy him too much.


    "Maybe so!"


    Shen Wen seems to have found an interesting toy. A golden streamer pops up. The golden streamer does not fall into one world, but is projected into multiple worlds.


    Xianni world, Hengyue sect.


    "Finally broke through to the condensate layer!"


    Wang Lin practiced in a mysterious space. He clearly felt that the aura in his body flowed all over his body. With his breath, two long white dragons came out from between his mouth and nose.


    A feeling of ant insects climbing from weak to strong slowly emerges from inside and outside the body, sweeping every position of the body like a tide. Drops of black substances emit an unpleasant smell and are discharged from the sweat pores of his body.


    After a long time, Wang Lin''s eyes glittered, and his face also showed a smile.


    Although compared with those geniuses of hengyuezong, his speed of cultivation was very slow, he finally stepped into the road of cultivation and became a real cultivator.


    "Ding! Zhutian college chat group opens."


    "Congratulations, you have been selected into the chat group of Zhutian college."


    At the same time, Wang Lin found a golden box and some information about the use of Zhutian college chat group.


    Almost at the same time, in the demon seeking world, Wushan tribe.


    "I finally succeeded."


    Su Ming had a happy look on his face and was very happy in his heart.


    Only by stepping into the realm of cultivation can he change his position in the tribe. Otherwise, he can only be a doctor.


    "Ding! Zhutian college chat group is open, and Wang Lin has joined the group."


    "Congratulations, you have been selected into the chat group of Zhutian college."


    Just then, in Su Ming''s sight, a golden box also appeared, as well as the use of Zhutian college chat group.


    Read the eternal world, Lingxi sect.


    "I want to live forever, I want to live forever."


    Bai Xiaochun was very excited. He finally entered the cultivation sect and even obtained the cultivation skill. Today, he practiced the purple Qi governing tripod skill to the first level, which was a step closer to his longevity.


    "After the first layer of purple Qi controlling tripod skill is completed, you can control some objects. This is a fairy''s magic. You can take objects in the air."


    Bai Xiaochun''s eyes lit up. According to the above method, he pinched out a simple print with both hands and pointed to the next table. Immediately, he felt the stream in his body, such as a runaway Mustang, running straight to the index finger of his right hand, even away from the fingertip.


    It seemed that an invisible silk thread was formed and connected with the table. Unfortunately, as soon as it was connected, the thread was unstable and cracked with a snap.


    "Ding! Zhutian college chat group is open. Wang Lin and Su Ming have joined the group."


    "Congratulations, you have been selected into the chat group of Zhutian college."


    At this time, a golden box appeared in Bai Xiaochun''s line of sight, as well as the use of Zhutian college chat group.


    In addition to these three people, in the backer sect where I want to seal the heaven world, a man named Meng Hao also stepped into the realm of cultivation, a golden box appeared in his sight, and there was also a way to use the chat group of Zhutian college in his mind.


    "Zhutian college chat group? What''s this?"


    The four people who were pulled into the chat group of Zhutian college looked full of vigilance and doubt.


    Although their world is an extraordinary world, a golden box appears directly in their sight, as well as the mysterious and powerful Zhutian college chat group, which completely exceeded their expectations.


    They even think that a strong man is playing with them.


    Bai Xiaochun: elder?


    Thinking of the eternal world, in the fire kitchen of Lingxi sect, Bai Xiaochun wrapped herself in the quilt and carefully sent a message.


    This Zhutian college chat group is so weird that it brings him a great sense of insecurity.


    Meng Hao shared the condensate volume.


    After a few minutes, no one answered. As the oldest and most mature Meng Hao, he tried to send the truth cultivation skill he obtained in the backer sect.


    If the Zhutian college chat group is really as magical as the information in his mind, then this chat group is an unimaginable opportunity for him.


    However, before that, he needs to determine whether the Zhutian college chat group is really so magical.


    Wang Lin received the condensate volume


    Su Ming received the condensate volume


    Bai Xiaochun: Thank you, senior.


    Bai Xiaochun received the condensate volume


    Wang Lin: Thank you, senior.


    Su Ming: Thank you, senior.


    "A man should have a backer. If a mortal is rich and noble in his life, and a friar is carefree in his life, I will be a backer if I join my backer."


    Wang Lin, Su Ming and Bai Xiaochun read the contents of the condensing Qi volume for the first time. However, looking at the introduction at the beginning, they were all slightly stunned.


    Bai Xiaochun @ Meng Hao: patron, I don''t join the patron sect. Can you be my patron?


    Wang Lin @ Meng Hao: patron, did you set up the Zhutian college chat group?


    Su Ming @ Meng Hao: Patron ancestor, I am willing to join patron sect. How can I go to patron sect?


    Meng Hao: "..."

 Chapter 572

    "I''m not a patron... I got this skill unintentionally."


    Meng Hao looked at @ his messages one by one. Although he wanted to recognize the elder identity of this patron, he could occupy a very favorable position in the chat group of Zhutian college.


    However, when it is not determined who the Zhutian college chat group is, even if he temporarily replaces his false identity, he may be exposed the next moment. At that time, he will be in great trouble.


    At the same time, he also felt the crisis.


    If the people in the group know the patron ancestor, they may look for the name of the patron ancestor, find the patron sect, and maybe find him.


    He didn''t know the identity of the other three people. If one of the three people, Wang Lin, Su Ming and Bai Xiaochun, was stronger than the backer, he would be in danger.


    Su Ming @ Meng Hao: Master, what is Qi training? Shouldn''t it be coagulation?


    Su Ming, who is the most different from Meng Hao''s cultivation system in the world, fell into confusion after watching the cultivation content of condensate volume.


    He learned from an early age that Li Bai, Su Shi, Confucius and others who practiced entered the examination room silently, and no one found them. They looked at the county examination paper with interest and nodded constantly.


    The content of the exam is very rich, but most of it is basic knowledge.


    "The imperial examination in this world attaches great importance to poetry!"


    Even if Li Bai, Su Shi and Confucius have not participated in the imperial examination, they have seen the imperial examination in other world. In the eyes of many scholars, poetry is a path, while in the Shengyuan continent, poetry is taken out alone and occupies a very important position in the imperial examination.


    Spring sleep without dawn,


    Hear birds everywhere;


    The sound of wind and rain at night,


    How many flowers fall.


    In the examination room, a candidate is writing about poetry. There are two themes: spring and frontier fortress. He writes about the theme of spring.


    Poetry, talent is like a fountain.


    The master of the poem is immersed in talent and looks very intoxicated.


    "It''s amazing."


    Li Bai, Su Shi, Confucius and others gathered around one after another. However, when they saw the content of the poems, they all frowned slightly.


    Chunxiao is one of the masterpieces of Meng Haoran, a famous poet in the Tang Dynasty.


    However, the candidate''s name is Fang Yun, not Meng Haoran.


    "Maybe it''s a coincidence."


    Li Bai, Su Shi and others are somewhat uncertain, but they are not sure.


    "I''m a guest at the end of the year, and I still use troops in the corner. The smoke and dust invades the snow ridge..."


    "Here''s another one, by Du Fu."


    Li Bai found a half written poem among the waste paper thrown away by Fang Yun.


    "The population of Shengyuan continent is billions, and it may not be possible to produce a former child in three years! Shengyou Jingguo! God bless Jingguo!"


    The examiners in the examination room fell into a state of great excitement, but Li Bai, Du Fu, Confucius and others fell into a state of silence.


    If Meng Haoran''s Chunxiao can also be said to be a coincidence, is Du Fu''s Suimu poem also a coincidence?


    "I can finally get through the temporary crisis."


    After Fang Yun finished writing his poems, he handed in his paper and left directly.


    He directly became a former Saint and didn''t have to worry about the dandy who wanted to rob his wife,


    Fang Yun walked out of the academy from the side door, looking very different from the one who had just crossed to Shengyuan.


    When he first crossed to the Shengyuan continent, the owner of the original body was killed by the dandy who wanted to take his wife, and the threat always existed.


    Now it is different. He has become a former child student. He not only got rid of the crisis, but also has a bright future.


    "My destiny has changed since then."


    Fang Yun glanced around the door and felt that he swallowed thousands of miles of gas and had thousands of ambitions in his heart.


    "Young man, can we say a few words?"


    At this time, Fang Yun felt his eyes blurred and his body was out of control. When he woke up, he was far away from the literary academy and appeared in a roadway.


    There are several people standing in the roadway. Everyone has extraordinary temperament, some are casual, some are outstanding, and some are gentle.


    "Who are you?"


    Fang Yun is a little nervous.


    Did he get the attention of some big people?


    "Young Lang, did you make that spring dawn?"


    Li Bai asked.


    "Yes."


    Fang Yun said without hesitation.


    There is no Meng Haoran in this world, and naturally no one can expose him.


    In addition, there is no Li Bai in Shengyuan! No Du Fu!


    No Bai Juyi! No Wang Changling!


    No Li Shangyin! No Wen Tingyun!


    No Wang Wei! No Du Mu!


    No Han Yu! No Liu Zongyuan!


    No Yan Zhenqing! No Liu Gongquan!


    No Su Dongpo! No Ouyang Xiu!


    No Lu You! No Li Qingzhao!


    No Lu Jiuyuan! No Cheng Yi, Cheng Hao! No Zhu Xi! No Wang Yangming!


    But there is no celebrity after the Sui and Tang Dynasties!


    This is also the foundation of Fang Yun. Even if there are some geniuses and demons in Shengyuan, even if there are geniuses and demons, they can''t compare with these celebrities'' talents for thousands of years.


    This is the best time for him.


    "You wrote that song, too?"


    Li Bai asked again.


    "Yes."


    Fang Yun nodded.


    "Do you know Meng Haoran? Do you know Du Fu?"


    Li Bai said leisurely.


    Fang Yun, "."

 Chapter 573

    "No!"


    Fang Yun looked sluggish and said word by word.


    He had already exceeded the data before, but he was quite sure that there were no poets named Meng Haoran or Du Fu in the Shengyuan continent.


    Since there are no Meng Haoran and Du Fu, it is impossible to have Meng Haoran''s poems and Du Fu''s poems.


    "Maybe they saw some thoughts in my mind before."


    In Shengyuan continent, knowledge is power. The more talent, the stronger strength. Even if you steal the day, you can do it.


    The temperament of these people in front of them is very extraordinary. Maybe it is the realm above the child. Just becoming a child, his physical quality has been improved several times. The scholar, Ju Ren, Jinshi and other realms on this must have unimaginable magic powers.


    "I''ll read a poem. What do you think."


    Just then, Du Fu recited a poem, which was the twilight that Fang Yun had not finished writing before.


    "I''m a guest at the end of the year, and I still use troops in the corner.


    Smoke and dust invade the snow ridge, and the drum horn moves the river city.


    Heaven and earth bleed day by day. Who in the imperial court volunteered.


    I dare to love death when I''m lonely. "


    "Can talent reach a higher level and even peep into people''s hearts?"


    Fang Yun was shocked and shocked.


    If these people knew he was a jumper, would they catch him and study him.


    "My name is Du Fu."


    Du Fu was calm and said.


    Meng Hao, "."


    "Can''t you imagine that there are people who travel through this world? It''s amazing that they travel from other worlds."


    "I remember that Xiao Yan seemed to have said that he was a Strider, crossing from a place called the earth to the fighting continent."


    "I wonder if Xiao Yan and Fang Yun were in the same place before they crossed the earth?"


    Fang Yun guessed right. He was just an ordinary child student. Li Bai and Du Fu could sense his inner thoughts, especially when his emotions fluctuated violently.


    "Pass the news to the dean."


    Li Bai thought and said.


    "Let''s start."


    Spread the news of Fang Yun, Li Bai smiled.


    "Confucius, you start first."


    "Then I''ll start first."


    Confucius nodded gently, but did not refuse.


    Although Confucius in this world has revised the book of songs, Shangshu, the book of rites and the book of music, he has entered the Zhutian Institute for a long time and learned the knowledge of the myriad worlds of the heavens. Even if Confucius in this world is resurrected, Confucius is not afraid of him in terms of knowledge.


    "Confucius said: learn from time to time, don''t you also say


    Confucius stepped on the void, chanted softly, and no longer suppressed the talent in his body.


    His whole person is like an exploding sun. The divine light rushes into the sky, and countless white lights burst out from Confucius. The mighty holy roads and rivers overlap, and the power of terror covers the whole Shengyuan continent.


    People in the whole Shengyuan continent, as well as barbarians, and even beyond the stars, they can hear the voice of Confucius.


    "New Analects of Confucius!" "new interpretation of the book of songs!" "new interpretation of Shangshu!" "new interpretation of the book of rites!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The talent of Shengyuan continent directly obscures the sky, and the light of the sun is obscured by the bright white gas. Everyone can only see a vague figure, sacred and kind.


    In particular, the sacred images in each temple are also manifested one after another. A hundred schools of thought contend, a hundred saints celebrate together, and the stars in the sky are shining.


    "Isn''t Confucius dead?"


    Looking at the vague figure in the sky, whether ordinary people in Shengyuan continent or those semi saints, they all have an idea in their hearts.


    The figure in the sky is so much like the saint!


    "Saint!"


    I don''t know how long it was, Confucius'' voice stopped, but the terrifying ocean of talent in Shengyuan continent was still churning and rolling, as if it would never be calm.


    "I''ll come next!"


    The people of Shengyuan had not recovered from shock and joy. They found that the sacred figure in the sky disappeared and another figure appeared.


    "Looking at Lushan waterfall!"


    "The road is difficult!"


    "Shu Road is difficult!"


    "Send Baidi city early!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Li Bai''s body also has boundless talent. The stars in the sky are trembling. The ocean of talent that was boiling is trembling again, constantly churning and growing.


    "New poetry! All new poetry!"


    All the people in Shengyuan continent listened to the poems in the sky and were intoxicated. These poems were all new poems, all beautiful poems and all handed down poems.


    "Who is this man?"


    "The way of poetry is so... Peak!"


    Not to mention the ordinary people in Shengyuan, that is, the geniuses and the famous scholars all fell into stagnation.


    It''s just the beginning!


    "Twenty songs!"


    "Thirty!"


    "A hundred!"


    "Ah! He''s not human! Two hundred!"


    "Impossible! How could there be such a poet in the world? Five hundred! He is a poet!"


    "Eight hundred!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Three thousand! No one has ever come before, and no one has come since. From then on, he is the poet of Shengyuan!"


    At one breath, Li Bai recited 3000 poems.


    Some of these poems were made by him before, some after he entered Zhutian college, and some on the spot.


    The whole Shengyuan continent was completely covered by talent, and even talent poured out of Shengyuan continent and filled the starry sky.


    In such a vast and magnificent talent, the wisdom of many creatures has been opened, and some scholars have broken the bottleneck and advanced to a higher level.


    "I''ll come next!"


    After Li Bai stopped, Su Shi also flew to the sky.


    "Water tune!"


    "Niannujiao Chibi nostalgia!"


    "Divination operator!"


    "Huanxi sand!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The creatures of Shengyuan continent have not recovered from the shock of Confucius and Li Bai. The emergence of Su Shi once again shocked the whole Shengyuan continent.


    Three thousand words!


    Su Shi recited 3000 words in one breath!


    The light of the sun has been completely obscured. The vast expanse of the whole Shengyuan continent is full of talent. Shengyuan continent has no dark corners. Whether it is in mountains, trees or marine swamps, it is all bathed in talent.


    "Is this someone who wants to prove the word holy with poetry or words?"


    "Next comes me!"


    After Su Shi stopped, Cao Zhi flew into the sky.


    "Luo Shenfu!"


    "Stage Fu!"


    "Fu Rong!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Cao Zhi even sang a hundred Fu poems. The talent of Shengyuan continent was like a flood, sweeping towards the extraterritorial starry sky. The whole Shengyuan continent was like a big sun shining in the starry sky.


    For a hundred days in succession, the whole Shengyuan continent has been trained by talent. Some of them are also trained by talent in the starry world near Shengyuan continent. Even some barbarians and demons have become children and scholars directly because of the massive baptism of talent.


    Moreover, the cultivation system of Shengyuan continent has been thoroughly cultivated. In addition to the talent cultivation system, other cultivation systems seem to have entered the end of the law under the boundless talent pressure system.


    In particular, the more powerful the barbarian saint and the demon saint of the demon family are, the worse they are suppressed. Under the suppression of talent, their strength is not unique. Some forcibly competing barbarian saints and demon saints are directly assimilated by talent and become talent together with themselves.


    Fang Yun, "."


    Confucius? Li Bai? Su Shi? Cao Zhi? Du Fu?


    These poets come out. What about his hanging?


    Moreover, there are no Li Bai, Su Shi and Du Fu in Shengyuan!


    "Don''t worry, although you are a transgressor, you are also a disseminator of alien civilization. They don''t recite poetry. You can continue to use it in Shengyuan."


    Shen Wen''s figure also appeared in the Shengyuan continent. Looking at the breath of Confucius, Li Bai and Su Shi, he nodded with satisfaction.


    The talent system is really rising this time, and these people are also a semi saint.


    Moreover, their realm is only temporary, and their talents have not completely erupted. They just need to close down again, and their realm of strength can be improved.


    In the heavens colleges, they are not living in vain. They are absorbed in the civilized books and books of all ages. They are all taking the essence and their dross. They have already surpassed those of them before, or even no longer a level.


    The saints of Shengyuan continent can open the era of flourishing talent, and the people of Zhutian college can make the era of talent break through the peak and reach a new level. Even saints are not the end.


    Fang Yun, "."


    I''m exposed?

 Chapter 574

    "According to the setting of the novel, isn''t there only one piercer in a world?"


    "Moreover, there are no Li Bai, Du Fu, Su Shi and others in the world. Now they all come out."


    If Confucius appeared, Fang Yun could accept it, but even the people who should appear in the future appeared in front of him. How can he not be shocked and shocked.


    "Is it strong enough to travel through time and space in the future?"


    "But it shouldn''t!"


    "This man even knows I''m a jumper."


    Fang Yun can be very sure that the world where Shengyuan continent is located and the earth where he is located are completely two different worlds, because the earth where he is located is just an ordinary earth and there is no cultivation system at all.


    In Shengyuan continent, there are not only talent cultivation system, but also barbarians and demons.


    "What should I do? What should I do?"


    Fang Yun was no longer calm at this time, and his biggest secret had been exposed.


    The former Saint can frighten the dandy disciple who wants to rob his wife, but he can''t frighten the people in front of him, because they are too terrible.


    Other people in Shengyuan may not know the experience of these people. As a transgressor, he is not familiar with all the others except the person called the president in front of him.


    Every one is a top talent or master in the history of the earth. Even if they come to Shengyuan, they are also destined to leave a lasting reputation.


    Such a person, in a world with talent as the cultivation system, is destined to stand at the peak.


    "Don''t worry, just a jumper."


    Shen Wen smiled.


    "Trace back to time and space and reflect the past and future!"


    Shen Wen said and began to use the method of deduction to deduce the earth where Fang Yun is located.


    He wants to see if the earth where Fang Yun is located is the same as the earth where Xiao Yan is located.


    If it''s the same, it''s interesting.


    "Buzz ~"


    Under Fang Yun''s confused look, a long river of time and space was summoned and began to show the scenes of Fang Yun coming to Shengyuan continent. With the regression of scenes, even the picture of Fang Yun attached to Shengyuan continent was clearly seen in the long river of time and space.


    "It seems similar to Xiao Yan. They were all in the sea of chaos before they crossed the earth."


    Shen Wen traced Fang Yun''s journey to the end of Shengyuan continent and found the source of the world where Fang Yun was located.


    "Study hard. Although there are no Li Bai and Du Fu, there are Bai Juyi, Wang Changling, Li Shangyin and Du Mu, which are enough to make you get up in the Shengyuan continent."


    Shen Wen smiled faintly at Fang Yun, and then disappeared.


    Fang Yun, "."


    "Confucius, Li Bai and Su Shi, if they preach as saints in the Shengyuan continent, even if they enter other worlds, they will not affect their cultivation."


    Shen Wen''s figure returned to the different dimensional void again and deduced the position of other worlds again.


    "However, Zhutian college has completely entered a new era, and some places need to be revised."


    If in the past, it connected the world at the level of Shengyuan continent, and met the protagonists, Shen Wen would certainly recruit them to Zhutian college.


    This time, however, Shen Wen did not have the slightest intention. He just planned to establish a branch school for cultivating talents in Shengyuan mainland.


    It''s not that Fang Yun''s talent and Qi are not enough, but that the standard of recruiting students in Zhutian college has been improved too much.


    The most important thing is that with Shen Wen''s current strength, he can easily create ten fierce blood vessels, and can also directly promote them to the fairy King level.


    If the creatures of other worlds cannot even reach the level of fairy king, there is no need to recruit them into the General College of Zhutian college.


    "Maybe you can choose a world that is enough to carry the strong in the Ninth level realm as the test ground, and put all the creatures in some worlds who have reached the peak of cultivation into this world."


    "If we can break through to a higher level, we can consider recruiting them to Zhutian college."


    Shen Wen thought and soon gave up the idea.


    Because, no matter which side of the world is chosen, the cultivation system of this side of the world cannot include the cultivation system of the heavens and the world. After entering this side of the world, the creatures of other cultivation systems will always be suppressed.


    "Maybe you can."


    Shen Wen pondered and thought of another way.


    "If the creatures reach the peak in some worlds, they may be able to break the void, go into other worlds, and break the heterogeneous void."


    Shen Wen couldn''t help thinking of a plan.


    "Choose a world to try."


    In order to see if the scheme he envisaged is feasible, Shen Wen plans to choose a goal and try it.


    "Which side of the world to choose?"


    "Choose the apotheosis world."


    Shen Wen soon had a goal to reach the saint level in the Fengshen romance world. In fact, he reached the peak of the Fengshen romance world. If he wanted to reach a higher level of harmony, he almost became the embodiment of Tao, leaving only absolute reason.


    Moreover, Shen Wen did not intend to help them cover up the suppression of the way of heaven.


    Otherwise, if the students of Zhutian college enter the high-level world such as the perfect world and the divine tomb world, they will be detected by the heaven at the first time and will be robbed and killed by terrible thunder.


    "Sanqing, after their previous baptism, should be careless enough. I hope they can live longer."


    Although the Sanqing of the Fengshen romance world was caught by the Hongmeng of the stars changing into the world, they still have the yuan God pinned on the heaven in the Fengshen romance world. It is not difficult to revive, but it takes a lot of time.


    "Buzz ~"


    In the world of Fengshen romance, the power of heaven surged. Among them, three yuan God marks trembled, and then turned into three figures, which is Sanqing.


    "The teacher is not here."


    After Sanqing condensed the holy body, the three did not hesitate to go to Zixiao palace to find Hongjun, want to find Hongjun, ask Hongjun to show them, or ask Hongjun about Zhutian college.


    Unfortunately, since he entered Zhutian college, Hongjun has stayed in Zhutian college, and he doesn''t mention returning to the world of Fengshen romance.


    The Fengshen romance world may still have some attraction to other saints, but it has no attraction to Hongjun. The way of heaven has been combined by others. If he stays in the Fengshen romance world, his strength will not be improved.


    "What should I do?"


    Biyou palace, Sanqing''s complexion became more and more gloomy. After a long time, Tongtian sect leader said.


    Before entering Zhutian college, they were noumenon. Not only was noumenon suppressed, but all their magic weapons were lost.


    At the thought of his immortal killing sword array and Qingping sword, the leader of Tongtian cult is as painful as a wring. If he doesn''t rely on magic weapons, it''s just a simple struggle between saints. Even if I want to suppress zhunti Taoist, it''s very difficult.


    The magic weapon is particularly important in the battle between saints.


    The reason why he was able to establish apostasy and run rampant in the wasteland is that the power of the immortal killing sword array must be broken by the four saints.


    How many saints are there in Honghuang?


    In addition to their Sanqing, there are only two saints and Nuwa in the West.


    In other words, he is the leader of Tongtian cult. He can run rampant in the wasteland. Even if the two saints in the west work together, he can rely on the immortal sword array to fight.


    But now?


    Not only the immortal killing sword array and Qingping sword were lost, but also all the other magic weapons carried by the body were lost.


    He is the leader of Tongtian cult. Now he can''t even take out a top-grade congenital treasure.


    If he fights with the two saints in the west, he will even be defeated.


    Although the two sages in the West have no innate treasure, they all have the best innate Lingbao. The Taoist guides have the best innate Lingbao, the twelve merit Golden Lotus and the green Baolian flag. The quasi Taoist has six clean bamboos and seven treasure wonderful trees.


    Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t speak, but his face was darker than the leader of Tongtian cult, even a little dark.


    The leader of Tongtian only entered Zhutian college once, but he entered it twice.


    Especially the second time, in order to revenge, he took almost all the magic weapons he could bring.


    The leader of Tongtian sect also has innate top-grade Lingbao. He can''t even take out the innate top-grade Lingbao. There are only some innate middle-grade Lingbao and lower grade Lingbao used to give disciples, and some acquired Lingbao.


    "Limitless Heavenly Master!"


    The sage of Taiqing relaxed and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    His congenital treasure Tai Chi map and the acquired merit treasure heaven and earth xuanhuang Linglong pagoda are all gone.


    The only thing that comforted him was that he had a rich family background. Before, he took the congenital treasure Tai Chi map and the acquired merit treasure heaven and earth xuanhuang Linglong pagoda. He thought he had the winning ticket, so he didn''t carry other magic weapons.


    "Take it."


    The sage of Taiqing gave the purple gold and red gourd to the leader of Tongtian cult and the ground leaving flame flag to the emperor Yuanshi. One of these two magic weapons is the best spiritual treasure after tomorrow and the other is the best spiritual treasure from birth. At least the leader of Tongtian cult and the emperor Yuanshi have body protection magic weapons.


    This is a time to unite all forces. The world channel connecting the heavens and the world in Kunlun Mountain is too terrible. Unless it reaches the Hongjun level, they will never try to enter that world channel again.


    "Senior brother Xie."


    Both Tongtian sect leader and Yuanshi Tianzun did not hesitate to take over the magic weapon given by the sage of Taiqing.


    In the past, if the Taiqing saints gave them magic weapons, they would never want them. They are both saints, and the skin is very important. If they accepted the magic weapons given by the Taiqing saints, wouldn''t it say that they bowed their head in front of the Taiqing saints.


    Now it''s different.


    All the magic weapons are gone.


    Not to mention the congenital top-grade spiritual treasure and the acquired top-grade spiritual treasure, which can improve the combat power of saints, are the congenital top-grade spiritual treasure. The leader of Tongtian cult and the first emperor of Yuanshi can''t get three together.


    Unless they have the cheek to take back their disciples'' magic weapons.


    Instead, they gave disciples some magic weapons, including not only the innate top-grade spiritual treasure and the acquired top-grade spiritual treasure, but also the acquired top-grade spiritual treasure and the innate top-grade spiritual treasure.


    But if they do, their faces are really gone.


    Although all the skins have been thrown away in Zhutian college, they are still saints in the original world, and their skins are still there.


    "I really want to rob the magic weapons of two western saints."


    The leader of Tongtian sect sighed.


    Although the purple gold and red gourd given to him by the sage of the Taiqing Dynasty is an acquired best spiritual treasure, and its power does not lose the congenital best spiritual treasure, in any case, the purple gold and red gourd can not be compared with the immortal killing sword array.


    Moreover, they lost their magic weapon, but the two saints in the West were intact.


    "Or we''ll meet two saints in the West for a while."


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun''s face was cold and suggested.


    He went to ask his disciples for magic weapons, but he couldn''t do it. However, if he robbed the magic weapons of Western saints, he couldn''t do it before, but now he can do it completely.


    His congenital treasure Pangu pan and sanbaoyu Ruyi are all gone. He urgently needs to vent his anger.


    He was a sage above. As a result, he completely knocked him down after entering the void where the Zhutian college was located.


    "No!"


    Taiqing sage shook his head slightly and said.


    "The congenital treasure is lost. Our three religions have lost the magic weapon to suppress Qi luck. Now we can''t let western saints know."


    "Moreover, you have other choices besides western saints."


    "The North Sea, the sea of blood or hell."


    Taiqing sage youyou said.


    In the flood and famine, there are only a few congenital treasures. In addition to the disappearing chaotic clock, there are also the congenital treasures that Hongjun may collect. The other congenital treasures are in the hands of Sanqing, and now they are all gone.


    However, there are a lot of congenital best spiritual treasures in the flood and famine. In addition to several saints who have congenital best spiritual treasures, several flood and famine talents also have congenital best spiritual treasures.


    "Beihai? Sea of blood? Hell?"


    Listening to the tips of the sage of Taiqing, the eyes of Tongtian sect leader and Yuanshi Tianzun are bright, and they also think of other more appropriate goals.


    Kunpeng in the North Sea, during the Lich war, Kunpeng took advantage of the fall of the demon emperor Jun and took away the best congenital Lingbao Heluo book.


    The sea of blood, the river of the underworld, is rich in wealth, accompanied by Lingbao Yuantu, a Bi, and the best congenital Lingbao twelve product industry fire red lotus.


    There is a Book of birth and death of the best Lingbao in the hell.


    In the past, they were high saints. On the one hand, they had congenital treasures in their hands. On the other hand, they were worried about the face of saints. They didn''t pay attention to these congenital best spiritual treasures, but now they are different.


    The sage''s action is naturally unusual. The emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty easily borrowed hetuluo book from Kunpeng, and the leader of Tongtian cult borrowed twelve product industry fire red lotus from Styx.


    After both Tongtian sect leader and Yuanshi Tianzun had two magic weapons comparable to the congenital best spiritual treasure, they gradually calmed down and had some confidence in their hearts.


    Those mysterious beings cannot be defeated in Zhutian college. If they return to the original world and are suppressed by the two western saints, they may spit blood angrily.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, whether it was Sanqing, Nuwa of the world of Fengshen romance and the two saints in the west, they all felt the emergence of the secret of heaven. In the dark, they felt the existence of some other worlds.


    Although these are far away from them, they can still arrive with the strength of their saints.


    "What should I do?"


    Biyou palace, Sanqing''s eyelids are jumping straight, and he is a little uneasy in his heart.


    If it had been in the past, they would have torn the void and flew towards the perceived world, looking for possible opportunities.


    However, after the experience of Zhutian college, they are honest.


    In the past, their teacher Hongjun told them that saints know everything, can do everything, are supreme and eternal, immortal and immortal, all of which are deceptive.


    There are not only stronger than them, but also those who can crush them easily.


    The information he Hongjun told them was completely different.


    If they continue to listen to Hongjun''s advice, they will lose some money they have saved.

 Chapter 575

    "I feel that heaven is playing with us."


    In biyou palace, after a moment of silence, Tongtian sect leader youyou said.


    If they knew before the emergence of the world channel in Kunlun Mountain, there was a world outside the world, and there was a world higher than the flood and famine level outside the world, they would not be so arrogant when they entered Zhutian college.


    It''s too late now.


    Not only did they lose all their equipment, it was the immortal sword array, but also the world channel connecting Zhutian college on Kunlun mountain could be their talisman at any time.


    If they can enter Zhutian college through that world channel, then the people of Zhutian college will certainly be able to enter their world.


    As for the saints'' belief in the way of heaven, the supremacy and immortality, they don''t believe it at all.


    In the past, they felt that saints were invincible and the way of heaven was supreme. Their yuan gods were placed on the way of heaven. With Hongjun''s guarantee, they naturally felt that saints were invincible.


    But now I tell them.


    There may be a strong existence outside the world that directly obliterates the Tao of heaven. Who gives the saints the courage to think that the saints can never die, let alone invincible.


    "Fortunately, our separation didn''t fall in the flood, otherwise we would be in great trouble."


    Yuanshi Tianzun sighed and said.


    At this time, his pride had long gone.


    Before, they were killed by a magic instrument. Later, they joined hands with Sanqing and were turned over and suppressed.


    He understood this sentence deeply.


    Moreover, the reason why the supreme treasure of Tongtian cult leader and Taiqing sage was lost also has something to do with him.


    If he hadn''t been in a hurry to find Tongtian cult leader and Taiqing sage to find Zhutian college, Tongtian cult leader''s immortal killing sword array, Taiji diagram of Taiqing sage and Tiandi xuanhuang Linglong pagoda would not have been taken away by that mysterious existence.


    "The teacher is missing. First look at the two saints in the West and Nu Wa''s younger martial sister. What do they do?"


    The sage of Taiqing also nodded secretly, paying attention to the changes of the flood and famine.


    Although they feel the existence of a different world, they must tear open the world barrier before they can enter the special void connecting other worlds. If they want to tear the world barrier, saints need to do their best.


    If the two saints and empress Nuwa in the west go to find other worlds, they will be able to perceive the movement of tearing the world barrier.


    "The world beyond the wilderness?"


    In the cochlear palace, empress Nuwa also felt the revelation of the secret of heaven, and felt some other worlds different from the flood world, some of which are not even weaker than the flood world.


    "How many things did the teacher hide from us?"


    Empress Nuwa has deep eyes and her voice is like a jade bead falling on a jade plate.


    "Sanqing and those two western saints should have gone to Zixiao palace. I''ll go and have a look first."


    Empress Nuwa was not in a hurry to tear down the world barrier and rush to the nearest world. Instead, she planned to go to Zixiao palace to get some information.


    She is neither Sanqing nor two saints in the West. She is just a lonely person.


    Although there are some cracks in the relationship between Sanqing and China, it is not broken. In many things, Sanqing is standing in the same direction.


    As for the two saints in the west, they are as close as brothers and sisters.


    She is a weak person. If Sanqing and the two western saints had not been hostile to each other, her position in the famine might have become very embarrassing.


    "This is my chance to prosper in the West!"


    The two saints in the West are extremely excited and expected.


    Originally, they planned to use the Fengshen catastrophe to completely disintegrate Sanqing and even make Sanqing hostile. Once Sanqing fell out, their two western saints were the most powerful forces in the flood and famine.


    However, this is not safe.


    Although Sanqing will fall out, it is impossible for Sanqing to be completely hostile. Maybe there is a good relationship between them.


    As long as there is the suppression of Sanqing, it is very difficult for them to recruit some talented creatures from the east or obtain some resources.


    Now with a new world, it''s completely different.


    The flood and famine can be divided into the East and the West. If they enter other worlds, there will be no difference between the East and the West. They can enjoy alms and grow the West quickly.


    "Elder martial brother, let''s start now!"


    The quasi Taoist priest can''t wait.


    He has long coveted the truncated immortals, but with the leader of Tongtian cult, he didn''t dare to touch the truncated people at all.


    The immortal killing sword array must be broken by the Four Saints!


    If they annoy the leader of Tongtian cult and set up the immortal killing sword array in their Western Lingshan mountain, if they are trapped in the immortal killing sword array and can''t break out of the array, their faces will be lost.


    "Wait a minute. Let''s visit the teacher first."


    Although the Taoist priest wanted to see the unknown world now, no one tore the barrier of the desolate world. In other words, no other saints did it.


    Their Western saints are Hongjun''s registered disciples. Hongjun ignores them. If they don''t ask Hongjun for instructions, their position in Hongjun''s heart will become lower.


    "Although the sage is invincible, Hongjun is the way of heaven."


    Lead the way to the secret way of the heart.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Two western saints reached Zixiao palace almost at the same time as empress Nuwa.


    "The teacher is not here."


    Whether it was empress Nu Wa, or the Taoist guide and quasi Taoist, looking at the empty Zixiao palace, she looked puzzled.


    Has Hongjun left the wilderness and gone to other worlds?


    Or Hongjun doesn''t want to see them and let them move freely?


    "Junior sister Nuwa, why don''t we act together?"


    Then the Taoist priest pondered for a moment and sent an invitation to empress Nuwa.


    Since Hongjun is away, no one can stop their actions.


    Although I don''t know the resources of the world outside the world, they are definitely richer than the West. If there is a dispute with Sanqing, they may not be Sanqing''s opponents.


    If Nuwa empress is pulled, even if they are against Sanqing, they can not lose the wind.


    Empress Nuwa is not him or zhunti Taoist. Although there is no treasure, there are many congenital best spiritual treasures, such as mountain and river country map, red Hydrangea, demon flag and so on.


    Their martial brothers'' wealth together may be comparable to that of empress Nuwa.


    "We''d better wait for the three Taoist brothers of Sanqing."


    Empress Nuwa smiled.


    She is a saint of the East. How can she unite with a saint of the west?


    "Is it so urgent for you to receive guidance and mention?"


    Just then, Sanqing also rushed over.


    Although it is very dangerous outside the flood and famine, it also proves that there are many opportunities outside the flood and famine. If they are careful, they can still obtain some epochs.


    Moreover, if they don''t go, the two saints or empress Nuwa in the West will get opportunities in other worlds, their strength will be improved and become stronger than their Sanqing, which is the worst.


    "Taoist brother joked."


    The face of the passer-by remained unchanged.


    They have been used to being hated by the three cleans.


    "Let''s go."


    Taiqing sage said.


    The two saints in the West are eager to see treasure and are the best cannon fodder.


    I''m afraid they think saints are invincible and just use them to explore the way.


    "Boom!"


    The six saints shot together, a huge world barrier was torn open, the laws of terror were intertwined, and the amazing fluctuation was enough to strangle the monks under any saint.


    "This should be the world closest to us!"


    Even with the strength of saints, they all flew. They flew for more than a month before they saw a vast world, huffing and puffing the terrible chaotic air flow, and constantly expanding themselves.


    "What a terrible power."


    Sanqing, empress Nuwa, Taoist guides and zhunti Taoist forcibly tore the world barrier and entered the new world they found. They were immediately locked by the avenue of the new world. The laws of terror poured into them in an instant, trying to strangle them.


    This new world is the world that covers the sky.


    "Our strength is limited to the quasi holy realm."


    Obviously, if Da Dao wants to hang them, it will also pay a huge price, and may even cause huge losses to the world. Da Dao has made a certain compromise and imposed certain restrictions on the six saints.


    "This world is destined for the West."


    Although his strength was suppressed, the zhunti Taoist looked extremely excited, and his face showed a thick smile.


    Because he found that the creatures in this world had strong talents and did not lose the animals in the wilderness.


    "Amitabha, the great emperor?"


    The Taoist priest on one side felt the existence of a name. In the Big Dipper region, there is a place for cultivation, Xumi mountain, which is a Taoist tradition left by a great emperor named Amitabha Buddha.


    Although he despises the orthodoxy left by Amitabha, even he is very coveted for the power of terror and belief of this orthodoxy.


    "This place is destined for me."


    The way leads to a whisper in the heart of the people.


    Even if he fights with Sanqing, he will take down the inheritance of Amitabha, and even leave a separate body directly to become the real Amitabha here.


    "Let''s go."


    The guide and zhunti Taoist quickly flew to the West desert for fear that Sanqing and Nuwa would compete for their resources.


    "Moral Tianzun? Lingbao Tianzun? Yuanshi Tianzun?"


    Sanqing also felt the existence of this world related to them for the first time.


    However, different from the excitement of the Taoist guides and zhunti Taoists, Sanqing is carefully exploring this world.


    "Nuwa emperor, Fuxi emperor?"


    Empress Nuwa also sensed the existence related to herself and couldn''t help flying over.


    "Zhutian College Branch?"


    At this time, Sanqing found a message that shocked them.


    In the world they entered, there was also the existence of Zhutian college.


    "Shall we go or?"


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the pupil of the Heavenly Master suddenly shrunk, and his body couldn''t help taking a step back.


    Unless he breaks through to a higher level above saints, otherwise, he will not seek revenge from Zhutian college.


    "Let zhunti test it first."


    The sage of Taiqing thought.


    With the character of zhunti Taoist, they will be crazy in this world. See if the other party will offend Zhutian college, and they will take the next step.

 Chapter 576

    Cover the sky, West desert, Xumi mountain.


    "Amitabha the great emperor of this world is really very happy."


    Zhunti Taoist priest was like a lord, patrolling Xumi mountain. He couldn''t hide his smile.


    Xumi mountain is the inheritance left by Amitabha the great emperor. It is a Taoist tradition at the level of the great emperor. It has a profound heritage. I don''t know how many powerful ancient monks and Jidao emperor soldiers sit in Xumi mountain. It can be called one of the top Taoist traditions in the Beidou star region, and even one of the top Taoist traditions in the whole world.


    In addition, the whole northern desert is filled with strong power of faith. Even some holy places and ancient aristocratic families are extremely afraid of Xumi mountain.


    Because if the strength is insufficient, entering Xumi mountain is likely to be directly transformed by the power of strong faith.


    "Many ancient monks have profound Buddhism. If they are well educated, they can at least become a arhat."


    The Taoist also has bright eyes, even because the monks here believe in Amitabha Buddha. He resonates with the power of faith over the West desert. If he takes a period of time, he can absorb the majestic power of faith over the West desert.


    "In addition to the whole west desert, there is even a special star domain, Amitabha star domain, which also believes in Amitabha Buddha."


    The quasi Taoist priest looked happy and angry.


    If they had such conditions to preach in the famine, their Western religion would be no less powerful than or even more prosperous than apostasy.


    Although the apostasy is known as the coming of immortals, the leader of Tongtian cult doesn''t care about many things about the apostasy.


    Like him, he does everything personally for many things of western religion. He teaches many ordinary disciples of western religion in person, which can be described as painstaking.


    However, he can only preach in the west, because Sanqing does not allow him to preach in the East, and his influence of western religion is firmly nailed in the West.


    If their Western religion could also have the preaching conditions of Xumi mountain, their Western religion would have spread all over the wasteland.


    "Buddha ~, younger martial brother, don''t you feel that Buddha is destined for us?"


    The passer-by''s eyes flickered and his tone was a little excited.


    There are always some defects in their Western religion, and there are still some deficiencies in its attraction to ordinary creatures. The Xumi mountain established by Amitabha the great emperor is tailor-made for their Western religion, which can complement their Western religion.


    If they can change the western religion into Buddhism, they will certainly prosper in the west, and it is not impossible to surpass the orthodoxy of Sanqing.


    "It''s right for us to become brothers here."


    Zhunti Taoist also showed a look of joy, and then he was serious.


    If they absorbed the orthodoxy left by Amitabha the great emperor, they might be able to bypass the analogy and improve their own realm.


    "Let''s preach first."


    The quasi Taoist opened his mouth.


    The reason why he preached so eagerly was not to carry forward the teachings of western religion, but to replace the position of Amitabha the great emperor and gain the power of Amitabha the great emperor''s faith in the shortest time.


    The whole west desert still has the power of belief in Amitabha star domain, and even saints covet it.


    "That''s right!"


    Without any hesitation, the Taoist priest sat down, revealed his Dharma and began to spread the teachings of western religion.


    Amitabha''s name is the same as one of his. There is cause and effect between them. Moreover, Amitabha has fallen. It is natural for him to control the orthodoxy of Amitabha.


    "The action of receiving and guiding and zhunti is really fast."


    Although the strength of all saints has been suppressed to the quasi Saint realm, their keen power and insight are not comparable to the quasi Saint at all, and they can have an insight into what happens in the Big Dipper domain.


    "They are really shameless!"


    Yuanshi Tianzun Lengleng road.


    I don''t know. I thought that the introduction and zhunti Taoists were to carry forward the teachings of western religion. Obviously, they both took a fancy to the huge faith power of Ximo and Amitabha, and there were huge believers.


    The number of believers in Ximo and Amitabha is more than that of the Western believers in the flood and wilderness world, and the quality is also higher than that of the Western believers.


    The west is a barren land, which is not empty talk. Compared with the East, which is a land of outstanding people, the west can be called a desert swamp. Some ordinary disciples of the sect also belong to genius when they come to the West.


    "Make them happy first."


    The sage of Taiqing was very calm.


    Things are not so simple. If they enter other worlds, they can do whatever they want in these worlds. I''m afraid the heavens and the world have long been destroyed. There must be some supreme rules to balance everything.


    "Younger martial sister Nuwa seems to have found a place with her."


    Lord Tongtian looked very calm, with theout any impatience.


    If I hadn''t entered Zhutian college and fought with Hongmeng and linmeng, I''m afraid I would have been looking for the Lingbao Tianzun covering the heaven world and the inheritance of Lingbao Tianzun.


    Although the power level of Lingbao Tianzun, who covers the sky world, is not as good as him, this is because of the limitations of heaven and earth environment.


    They also had an insight into the heaven and earth environment before the sky covering world. Even if they preached for the emperor and became an existence comparable to the golden immortal, their life span was only 10000 or 20000 years.


    In such a short time, Lingbao Tianzun can create one of the nine secrets. His Jidao emperor soldiers are the immortal sword array, which must be broken by the four great emperors. If he can grow up, he can become a power of quasi Saint level even if he can''t reach his height.


    Such a Lingbao Tianzun, which is completely different from his cultivation system and very similar to him, also has a certain reference value for Tongtian leader.


    "Elder martial brother, I''ll go to other places in the Big Dipper region first."


    Xumishan, after preaching for a while, the quasi Taoist couldn''t bear it and said.


    After reading the ancient books of Xumishan, he has a certain understanding of the information of the hidden world.


    There are too many talents against the sky in this world, especially the blood of the real dragon and Phoenix. Their talents are too terrible. As long as they grow to the peak, they can almost prove to be the emperor and even surpass the great emperor. In a more distant era, the gods such as the real Dragon and Phoenix are more hopeful to reach the level of saints in the boundless world.


    The zhunti Taoist priest can''t stand such gifted creatures. Now he wants to transfer all the real dragons, Phoenix, Kirin and other creatures in this world to western religion.


    In addition, the descendants of the Taigu emperor and the descendants of the great emperor of the human race all fell in love with him and planned to go to the western religion.


    If these people are trained, the prestige of western religion must not belong to interception.


    "According to the ancient monk of Xumi mountain, most of those talents have entered Zhutian college. I have to go to Zhutian college."


    The quasi Taoist priest''s thin yellow face was full of smiles.


    In western religion, heavenly immortals can become Arhats, golden immortals and Taiyi golden immortals can have the position of Bodhisattva, and great golden immortals can have the position of Buddha fruit.


    The parents and children of the ancient emperor and the great emperor all have the potential of quasi emperor level. If they are taught by him, it is not difficult to preach as emperor.


    This is the Buddha in the future. If all of them are included in the western religion, it is not out of reach for the western religion to collect 3000 Buddhas.


    "Is this Zhutian college?"


    Zhutian college is the most famous force in the world. Zhunti Taoist easily found the branch of Zhutian college in Zhetian world. Looking at the college full of immortality and green talents, zhunti Taoist can no longer calm down.


    "This Zhutian college has fate with me, fate!"

 Chapter 577

    "This should be the divine body of the ancient aristocratic family. Ji Haoyue really has infinite potential. If you join our western religion, you will at least be a Buddha."


    "This is the son of Kirin, the parent-child of the ancient emperor of Kirin. It can be a Dharma protector beast of our western religion!"


    "Fighting Saint ape? Born fighting saint, with racial power, nine turn to heaven skill and ten million skill, it should be a fighting Buddha taught in the West."


    "This is the angel of light? It radiates holy radiance all over and has a beautiful face. It is very suitable for the envoys of Western religions and is easier to attract believers."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Zhunti Taoist felt as if he had entered the treasure house of the emperor of heaven. There were priceless immortal gold and Lingbao everywhere, and each made him salivate.


    The students of Zhutian college have too many geniuses. Moreover, these geniuses are outstanding, extraordinary and have great potential. If they are guided by two saints, their lowest achievements can be comparable to a Bodhisattva taught in the West.


    Zhunti Taoist only intended to select some talents from Zhutian college and transfer them to Western teaching, but when he entered Zhutian college, the whole person was dazzled.


    "Phoenix? This is a pure blood Phoenix? It has the same blood as the Immortal Emperor. Its potential is too deep. If it is cultivated, it may be able to compete with the personal disciples of interception and elucidation."


    "Holy Spirit? This is the divine material to pass the immortal, which is transformed by the yellow blood and red gold. Even if I practice by myself, I may preach and become emperor in this world in the future. If I take him as my own disciple, I may become the great Luo Jinxian of Hunyuan in the future."


    "Jidao imperial soldiers? It''s too wasteful to forge Jidao imperial soldiers completely with divine trace purple gold. The refining material of this quality can be forged into a spiritual treasure in the afterheaven."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    At this time, the zhunti Taoist couldn''t bear to be restless. He had made up his mind that he would transfer the whole Zhutian college to western religion. If possible, he would transfer the whole sky covering world to western religion.


    If the western religion can obtain the rule of covering the world, the western religion will be able to surpass the interception and interpretation and become the largest religion in the famine.


    Moreover, even if the flood and famine occurred, they were able to maintain their inborn invincible position in the world covered by western religion.


    "Where is this fool? The saliva is flowing out?"


    "It seems that his eyes are squinting. He may be a big villain among lecherous people."


    "His strength is strange. Inform other students that you must be careful when you go out."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The sound of discussion around finally made zhunti Taoist return to his mind. He quickly restrained his look, made himself dignified, and walked towards the teacher building of Zhutian college.


    If you can directly win the top of Zhutian college, these students will be in his bag.


    "Fighting the holy ape, the Phoenix, the Holy Spirit and Ji Zi all have the hope of preaching as the emperor. They are the most gifted in the school. Whether the branch schools of Zhetian world can stand out among the many branches depends on their performance."


    In the office of the vice president of Zhutian University Branch, xiaoyaozi is combing the students in the branch.


    Although the Dean did not mention the competitive relationship between the branches, every person in charge of the assigned branch is very clear that the outstanding students of the branch can enter the general college.


    Well, other branches have more talents to enter the general hospital, and their branches have less talents to enter the general hospital. Isn''t it that the person in charge of this branch is incompetent?


    "The power in the branch school is much more than that in the general hospital. It can even be said that it is the earth emperor. However, the person in charge of each branch school must want to return to the general hospital."


    Xiaoyaozi said leisurely.


    If you want to be promoted, you must show contact, and the most effective proof of outstanding performance is to develop the campus well and cultivate more strong people and more talents.


    "Zhang Bairen, di Ke and Jin Wu Zhudi may all be enrolled in Zhutian college."


    "In addition to them, Shennong, Huangdi, Sakyamuni and Laozi, who are channeled by the corpse of the earth God, can also recruit into the Zhutian college, as well as the creatures in the fairy world. They also need to relax the conditions and recruit more top creatures in the fairy world."


    As the first vice president of the branch appointed by the president, xiaoyaozi naturally felt pressure. However, he did not recruit students at will in order to blindly expand the branch of Zhutian college.


    Otherwise, many of the descendants left by the ancient emperor have survived. It may be difficult for them to prove their talent as emperor, but it is still possible to become a great saint and quasi emperor.


    "Amitabha ~"


    At this time, a Buddha horn sounded, and the whole Zhutian college was filled with golden light. The golden light was incomparably bright and sacred. It seemed that there was a supreme God, which made people yearn and worship.


    "Are you the president of Zhutian college? Would you like to join our western teaching, join our western teaching, and be immortal, never fall into samsara, and think of all the joy and freedom in the world..."


    Zhunti Taoist looks solemn, like a supreme Buddha. There is a supreme sound between the opening and closing of his mouth, which goes straight into people''s mind. Even if a great Luo Jinxian is not determined, it will be transited in an instant and belong to western religion.


    "The dean is just like a quasi saint. It''s really enviable and happy to be able to establish such a brilliant Zhutian college."


    "What a pity."


    Zhunti Taoist couldn''t help thinking of the information he found in Xumi mountain. Not long ago, Zhutian college made an amazing move, killing almost all the self beheading emperors in the forbidden area of life, and all the terrorist existence that deterred the Immortal Emperor and Emperor for millions of years.


    "If only they hadn''t died."


    The thought of the existence of a statue comparable to the great Luo Jinxian, even more powerful than the great Luo Jinxian, and all of it fell, hurt his heart.


    If he had come earlier, he would have been able to transform all the self cutting emperors in the forbidden area of life and introduce them into western religion.


    It is still very easy for him to repair the Taoist wounds of those who cut off the great emperor by means of saints.


    However, the most painful thing for zhunti Taoist is the fall of the Immortal Emperor and Emperor.


    The Immortal Emperor is a real pure blood Phoenix. Moreover, he has also grown to the height of the mortal immortal. The emperor is creating a secret word and an ancient Tianting. His talent and spirit are hard to find.


    If we can transfer these two to western religion, we only need a little guidance from him and the Taoist guide to surpass the great disciple guangchengzi and intercept the great disciple Taobao.


    Unfortunately, it''s all fallen now.


    "Ruthless emperor, Wushi emperor and Qingdi have affinity with western religion."


    However, at the thought of the great emperors who had besieged the forbidden area of life, the solemn face of the quasi Taoist couldn''t help showing a trace of joy.


    The legend of ruthless emperor and Wushi emperor is no weaker than the Immortal Emperor and Emperor Zun. The most important thing is that these two human emperors are still alive.


    Zhunti Taoist even had a feeling that if they were transferred to western religion, maybe these two people could break through the level of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian. Although the saints are not more mysterious, they also have the combat power of saints.


    "The dean of the Zhutian college is said to be repairing the mysterious existence of the fairy world. I''m afraid his talent is even more rebellious than the cruel emperor and Wushi emperor. Otherwise, how could he set such a shocking overall situation?"


    Obviously, the quasi Taoist mistook xiaoyaozi for Shen Wen and thought that xiaoyaozi was the behind the scenes existence of everything in the original layout.


    After all, the xiaoyaozi at this time has been strengthened by Zhutian college. He is already a quasi Immortal King, and his strength is far higher than those self cutting emperors in the forbidden area of life


    "Boom ~"


    At this time, a god pot with Kunpeng, Phoenix and real dragon carved in front of xiaoyaozi''s body bloomed bright light and spewed terrible breath, as if it could swallow a large universe and resist the erosion of xiaoyaozi by the quasi Taoist priest.


    Refining pot!


    The ancient imperial soldiers of Guangming family were trained again by Shen Wen and reached the level of fairy king. They are the magic weapon of Zhetian world branch.


    "A magic weapon with Saint level combat power?"


    "This treasure is destined for me!"


    If zhunti Taoist was a little reserved before, he didn''t hesitate to take the refining pot.


    It is the first time he has met a magic weapon that can give full play to the saint level combat power by himself. It has unlimited potential and should be the best treasure for the compressed air transportation of Western religious towns.


    He said that western religion is really going to rise this time.


    I''m afraid they didn''t expect Zhutian college to have such a top magic weapon.


    This is a saint level magic weapon. Its power is amazing and unpredictable.


    Although the innate best Lingbao and the innate best treasure can improve the attack power of saints under the control of saints, without the control of saints, the innate best Lingbao and the innate best treasure can not play the combat power of saints at all.


    "Since then, there have been three saints in the west, not losing to Sanqing."


    Zhunti Taoist was very excited and even difficult to control himself.


    The immortal smelting pot now has Saint level combat power. If he and the Taoist priest take it back to the original world for refining, or let the immortal smelting pot devour some innate best spiritual treasures or chaotic spiritual materials, maybe his strength can be improved.


    "The quasi Taoist sure enough went in."


    At this time, near the world barrier covering the sky world, Sanqing looked at the direction of the branch of Zhutian University and noticed the changes there.


    If zhunti Taoists can do whatever they want in Zhutian college, they will stay in the sky covering world for a while and look for some opportunities.


    If the zhunti Taoist is suppressed, they will immediately tear down the world barrier and leave the covered world.


    "Why don''t we inform the guide and let him go to Zhutian college?"


    Yuanshi Tianzun''s eyes flashed and said.


    No matter whether this branch of Zhutian college is the opponent of zhunti Taoist, once zhunti Taoist crosses the students of Zhutian college, he will certainly offend the strong of Zhutian college in that mysterious space.


    They are unlucky. How can the two saints in the west be intact?

 Chapter 578

    "I don''t think we need to remind."


    The leader of Tongtian sect smiled and said.


    The campus of Zhutian college erupted the breath of saints. If they were in the wasteland world, they would not be afraid of any Saint level opponent. However, this is the world of covering the sky and has completely left the wasteland world.


    The saints above have not yet understood a situation. They are not the supreme saints now. They have enemies.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, in the branch school of Zhutian college, the immortal refining pot directly swallowed the quasi Taoist into the pot and began refining.


    Although the immortal smelting pot itself is a magic tool, after Shen Wen''s refining, they are more spiritual than the magic tools of the same level and have the ability to think independently.


    The immortal refining pot feels special rules and energy from the zhunti Taoist. If it devours and refines the zhunti Taoist, it can also improve his strength.


    Moreover, the holy level energy obtained by refining zhunti Taoist can also be exchanged with Zhutian College for some top materials to improve his level.


    Zhutian college treats him equally. Even if he is a magic instrument, as long as he makes contributions, he also has points and can enjoy the same treatment as the teachers of Zhutian college.


    As a magic weapon, he also has ideals and aspirations. Now he is only an ordinary level fairy king magic weapon. Fairy king magic weapons can also be divided into strong and weak, including ordinary fairy king magic weapons and supreme fairy king magic weapons.


    In addition, on top of the Immortal King''s magic tools, there are quasi Immortal Emperor''s magic tools, Immortal Emperor''s magic tools, and even higher-level magic tools. It was not easy for someone to provoke Zhutian college and give him a chance to fight.


    Whether you can refine the quasi preacher or not, you must leave the quasi preacher first.


    "Junior brother, it''s not good!"


    In the northern desert, Xumi mountain, a Taoist who was absorbing and refining the power of the belief of Amitabha the great emperor, also found the saint level combat power flashed in the branch of Zhutian college, quickly stopped absorbing the power of belief and rushed to the branch of Zhutian college.


    He was afraid that the quasi Taoists were too greedy and forgot that their strength had been sealed.


    If they had just entered the covered world, the avenue of the covered world would have fought against them, and their six saints would have joined hands to deal with the avenue of the covered world.


    But now it''s different.


    This is the trouble caused by the zhunti Taoist priest and the existence of a saint. Sanqing is eager to see their jokes. How can he help them?


    "Zhang Liujin!"


    After being swallowed by the refining pot, the Taoist zhunti didn''t have any worries. He looked very calm. The whole person turned into a tall golden body with 18 hands and 24 heads. The seven treasure wonderful tree suspended above his head and brushed away the terrible immortal light emitted by the refining pot.


    Saints are immortal. Moreover, saints are supreme. Except that saints can compete with saints, even Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian is not the opponent of saints.


    Although the refining pot has the fighting power of saints, it does not have the power of saints to place their trust in heaven.


    Moreover, his elder martial brother should feel what is happening here. At that time, their elder martial brothers can definitely refine this supreme magic weapon.


    The only thing that zhunti Taoist is worried about now is that Sanqing also feels the movement here, and they also want to compete for this magic weapon.


    However, because he was swallowed by the refining pot, they had taken the lead in the West.


    "Saint level magic weapon?"


    In the East wasteland, empress Nuwa also noticed the movement caused by the quasi Taoist priest. Originally, she planned to go and have a look to see if she had a chance to compete for this Saint level magic weapon.


    Because, with such a powerful magic weapon, even she is a little salivating.


    However, seeing that Sanqing was as motionless as a mountain and had no meaning of the past, empress Nuwa also stopped.


    After so many years of survival experience, empress Nuwa has become extremely sensitive. When Sanqing fought against Western religions, she generally remained neutral, because she couldn''t afford to offend both sides.


    At the same time, one thing is certain that Sanqing will stop where the two western saints can benefit.


    But now there is a saint level magic weapon. Empress Nuwa doesn''t believe that Sanqing didn''t feel it, let alone Sanqing didn''t move, but Sanqing stood still and watched quietly.


    Obviously, Sanqing has something to fear, or Sanqing knows some information they don''t know.


    Although the passer-by also found the strangeness of Sanqing, he had no way.


    The zhunti Taoist has fought with the people at the branch of Zhutian college, and he is trapped by the magic weapon of Saint level. He must help.


    Otherwise, zhunti Taoist, who was suppressed to the strength of zhunti saint, could not get out of the immortal refining pot.


    "Another man is coming."


    Xiaoyaozi was relieved when he saw that the refining pot swallowed the Taoist zhunti.


    He was not worried that the refining pot could not suppress the zhunti Taoist, but that the fluctuation of the fight between the refining pot and the zhunti Taoist would affect other students in the branch of Zhutian University.


    "A quick decision!"


    Although in the campus of Zhetian world, in addition to the magic weapon of refining immortal pot, there is a separate body of the dean. Even if he does nothing, as long as the new enemy does something that endangers the campus of Zhutian college, the separate body of the dean will also do it, but it seems that he is very incompetent.


    "What a pity! I hope I can get back!"


    As the head of Zhetian world campus, xiaoyaozi naturally has his own cards.


    He himself is the top of the legendary seventh level, which is enough to compete with the mortal immortals. However, in order to prevent the birth of a fairy king in the sky covering world and be hostile to the Zhutian college, he prepared means enough to suppress the fairy King level.


    "Go ~"


    Xiaoyaozi took out a tower shaped black magic weapon. After urging the black magic weapon to lock the Taoist guide, the black magic weapon directly turned into a black light and instantly entered xiaoyaozi''s body.


    "Seal! Ban!"


    After the black magic weapon entered the human body of the receiving guide, two mysterious characters flashed on the black pagoda. Almost at the same time, the receiving guide fell directly from the sky.


    Seal eight towers!


    A very simple name!


    This is a one-time special forbidden device, which can seal the existence of some eighth level realms. However, if it is used for the existence of some eighth level top realms, sealing the eighth tower can only seal part of its strength at most.


    This is a forbidden weapon that xiaoyaozi spent all his credits and wealth, as well as one of his human feelings, and asked the mountain guest to refine it for him.


    "Hiss ~"


    Both Sanqing and Nuwa took a breath when they noticed the scene of the Taoist falling.


    They can clearly feel that the strength of the Taoist guide was completely sealed at that moment, and the strength of the body, the power of the yuan God and the power of magic were completely sealed.


    At this time, the Taoist should have Saint level defense at most, but the strength and speed are not much different from ordinary people.


    "Go!"


    Without any hesitation, Sanqing immediately tore the world barrier and left the sky covering world.


    "Go!"


    Empress Nuwa hesitated for a moment, but she also tore the world barrier and left the sky covering world.


    This world is too strange. Anyway, there is more than one world. You can enter other worlds to find opportunities.


    "Hahaha... Elder martial brother, come on, this magic weapon is predestined by me!"


    At this time, in the refining pot, although the quasi Taoist was very embarrassed, he was very excited.


    The stronger the attack power of the immortal smelting pot, the higher the grade of the immortal smelting pot. When they refine, they can have a stronger magic weapon in the western religion.

 Chapter 579

    "Twelve meritorious lotus? Congenital best Lingbao?"


    "Green lotus treasure color flag? Congenital best Lingbao?"


    "Baochuang, dusting and rosary beads, these three magic weapons are not low in grade, and they also have strong power of faith."


    On the other side, after xiaoyaozi sealed the Taoist priest, he quickly flew to the Taoist priest.


    I thought it was a waste to use that forbidden device to seal the existence of a legendary level 7 top realm. However, when he searched the wealth of the Taoist guide, the whole person was not calm for a moment.


    "He is not a person in this world. He should enter this world by himself. He should be the strength of the legendary eighth level realm."


    Although he received all kinds of apologies and good words from the Taoist priest, xiaoyaozi ignored them all. His forbidden device has been used and must be returned.


    "No matter, let''s see if the immortal refining pot can refine the Taoist called zhunti. If it can, it will refine the person called Jieyin."


    "If you can''t, give the person called reception to the general hospital."


    Xiaoyaozi collected the Taoist guide into his space magic weapon while refining the twelve merit Golden Lotus and green Baolian flag. As for other gains, when he is free, he will go to find the mountain guest and see if he can trade another forbidden device.


    "Why hasn''t senior brother arrived yet?"


    In the space of the refining pot, zhunti Taoist was already ragged and his hair was scattered. If it weren''t for his Saint level body, he would have been refined by the refining pot. At this time, he was a little confused.


    According to the truth, the movement here should have attracted the attention of the Taoist receiver. The Taoist receiver had already arrived and joined hands with him against the immortal refining pot. However, until now, there is no movement outside.


    "Don''t worry!"


    The quasi Taoist thought of a possibility.


    The Taoist priest is refining and trying to seize the power of Amitabha''s belief. Maybe it''s a critical moment.


    "Is it Sanqing?"


    However, soon zhunti Taoist denied the previous idea, and his face was a little gloomy.


    The relationship between him and his elder martial brother is far beyond the relationship between Sanqing and ordinary people. I''m afraid he will come even at the critical moment when he receives the Taoist''s power to refine his faith.


    But now he didn''t come. There is only one possibility. He must have been delayed by the outside world.


    In the world of covering the sky, the strong one who can stop the Taoist priest is really beyond the imagination of zhunti Taoist except Sanqing.


    "Damn it!"


    The Taoist zhunti secretly scolded and continued to resist the attack of the refining pot.


    However, as each day passed, the quasi preacher could no longer calm down after he found that the outside world was still quiet.


    If Sanqing interferes, with Sanqing''s strength, his senior brother can''t resist at all.


    After Sanqing suppressed his senior brother, he should also come to seize the immortal smelting pot. As long as Sanqing attacks the immortal smelting pot, the immortal smelting pot will move.


    It''s like now, the immortal refining pot has been quiet and working with all its strength to refine him.


    "Two saints in the west, this is the total annihilation of the army."


    In the void outside the world, Sanqing''s mood has become much more comfortable.


    The leading Taoist and zhunti Taoist must have brought all their magic weapons. As a result, they were caught by Zhutian college, and the two saints in the West directly returned to their families before they were transformed.


    "Let''s go to the next world."


    Sanqing didn''t mean to save the two western saints at all, nor did he intend to call empress Nuwa and turn around and leave directly.


    Whether it is the two saints in the West or empress Nuwa, they can''t believe it.


    There must be terrible Companions to walk among the dangerous heavens and boundaries, otherwise they may be killed by the pit.


    After the previous tribulations, Sanqing''s feelings returned to before becoming a saint.


    "It seems that I can only be alone."


    Empress Nuwa naturally noticed Sanqing''s departure, and she didn''t mean to catch up. She was a saint. How could she seek Sanqing''s help and do such a shameful thing.


    "Forget it, I''ll go to the general hospital."


    After a few days of trying to refine the immortal pot, it found that it would not take millions of years to refine the quasi Taoist. After that, it said to xiaoyaozi and took xiaoyaozi''s booty to "pick up the Taoist" into the general hospital.


    "Ah ~"


    Almost at the same time, a tragic cry sounded in the depths of the void in the world of Fengshen romance.


    He was in deep pain. It was a scream of pain like a drill through his heart.


    At the moment when the bodies of the zhunti Taoist and the receiving Taoist fell, the original gods entrusted by the two people also felt that the zhunti Taoist directly lost his attitude and screamed wildly.


    It has always been his fate. He can only get in and out here.


    However, he has now lost not only the seven treasures wonderful tree, but also all the powerful magic weapons such as blessing pestle and six clean bamboos.


    Today, he can''t take out a congenital top-grade Lingbao, even a congenital middle-grade Lingbao.


    In particular, seeing the guide who was also recovering the holy body, the quasi priest directly shed tears and choked in his voice.


    They teach in the West that they are going to be poor.


    It is a shame that the two saints can''t get a congenital top-grade Lingbao, and they are not as rich as some great powers in the desolate world.


    "Don''t cry, younger martial brother. We still have the eight treasure merit pool."


    The eight treasures pool of merit and virtue is an acquired top-grade merit and virtue treasure refined by their Western religion with the power of a large number of beliefs and the merit and virtue of heaven.


    After listening to the words of the Taoist guide, the quasi Taoist priest not only didn''t stop, but cried even worse.


    The eight treasure merit pool is not suitable for fighting or even suppressing Qi luck. It is a magic weapon used by Western religions to wash away karma.


    Some demon families or other great supernatural powers who have no living space in the East fled to the west to seek shelter. These great supernatural powers who fled to the West are almost all karma.


    However, in order to increase the details of western religion, they naturally do not refuse western religion.


    Because of the existence of this eight treasure merit pool, they have attracted many great magical powers with strong karma from the East. Especially when the amount robbery comes, many people with deep karma from the east come to take refuge in the western religion and seek shelter, and the West washes away the deep karma.


    "This time we go to some weak world, only collect the power of faith and do nothing else."


    With this lesson, zhunti Taoists and guide people no longer enter the powerful world, but into the ordinary world, even the legendary creatures.


    Moreover, they also choose those wild or remote places to spread faith and collect the power of faith.


    At this time, the Buddha was outside the world of Tao. Sanqing stood outside the world barrier. Their faces were extremely complex, and their hearts were even greatly impacted.


    It may be a coincidence that there were moral Tianzun, Lingbao Tianzun and Yuanshi Tianzun in the sky covering world. The experiences and cultivation systems of both sides are different.


    However, in this world, there are not only Sanqing, even Sanqing is also a saint, but also two western saints, empress Nuwa and Hongjun, the sage''s teacher.


    The world is too similar to theirs, like a pair of twin brothers.


    Is this a coincidence?


    Or is there some great terror?

 Chapter 580

    Buddha is the world of Tao, extraterritorial.


    Sanqing looked gloomily at the Buddha, which was the situation in the tao world. Penetrating the Buddha was the secret of the tao world, but his look was more and more complex, his heart was more and more dignified, and even there was a great terror in his heart.


    They are Sanqing transformed by Pangu Yuanshen after Pangu opened the sky. In the present world, Sanqing is also transformed by Pangu Yuanshen. The Taiqing saints in Sanqing have the congenital supreme treasure Taiji map and the acquired merit supreme treasure Tiandi xuanhuang Linglong pagoda. The Taiqing saints in this world also have the congenital supreme treasure Taiji map and the acquired merit supreme treasure Tiandi xuanhuang Linglong pagoda.


    Among them, the Yuanshi Tianzun in the three Qing Dynasties has the congenial treasure Pangu flag, and the Yuanshi Tianzun in this world also has the congenial treasure Pangu flag.


    The leader of Tongtian sect in the three Qing Dynasties has the killing treasure killing immortal sword array, and the leader of Tongtian sect in this world also has the killing immortal sword array.


    They are as like as two peas in their lives.


    If it''s a coincidence, they don''t believe it.


    If it''s not a coincidence, why are there such similar worlds on both sides?


    What is the relationship between their world and the world in front of them?


    Their world, as well as their Sanqing, is it an incomparably powerful chess piece?


    Is it an unimaginable powerful existence that has evolved so many worlds and is doing an experiment?


    In the past, they still believed that saints were superior, omniscient and omnipotent. However, after so many experiences, they would no longer believe a punctuation mark of Hongjun.


    "It seems that people in this world are still covered by the secret of heaven. They can''t find us. However, if we enter this world, we will be found by Hongjun and those saints."


    Yuanshi Tianzun frowned and said.


    The world in front of them definitely has a good opportunity for them.


    Let''s not say anything else. They can also recover some details by looting all the flood and famine before the saints.


    In particular, Buddhism is the development of the tao world, and it is still in the mass robbery of Lich. There is also the congenital treasure Donghuang bell in the hands of Donghuang Taiyi.


    In addition, the Styx River in the sea of blood can be robbed again. Kunpeng, zhenyuanzi and other Honghuang danneng can also visit, and even they can visit all the disciples of Sanqing.


    Unfortunately, they can''t go in.


    If it were only the two saints of Sanqing and Western religion and Nu Wa, they would dare to break through. However, there are also Hongjun in this world. With Hongjun''s strength, they can definitely keep them.


    "Otherwise, we will raid the two saints of western religion separately and run after grabbing them!"


    Said the leader of Tongtian cult.


    "Certainly not. The separation of saints is not the opponent of saints at all. Not to mention this is their world. They can use the power of heaven. Even if we make a surprise attack, I''m afraid we are not the opponent of the two saints taught by the West."


    Yuanshi Tianzun shook his head and said.


    "Moreover, we can''t underestimate Hongjun. Maybe as long as we tear the world barrier into this world, Hongjun will immediately appear in front of us. We don''t even have a chance to do it."


    At this time, the Yuanshi Tianzun no longer had the previous arrogance, calm analysis and Tao.


    After personally experiencing the feeling of being easily suppressed, Yuanshi Tianzun could not be arrogant if he wanted to be arrogant.


    "Maybe we can consider other options."


    Just then, the sage of Taiqing opened his mouth, and his eyes twinkled with deep light.


    "Our strength has no advantage in the face of the great power of the world and six saints."


    "We also have our advantages. We are now in a special void. Even Hongjun can''t deduce that the enemy is in the light and we are in the dark. Maybe we can take advantage of the advantage of being in the dark to make some plans that are beneficial to us."


    The vision of the sage of Taiqing seems to pass through the world barrier and bring everything in the world where Buddhism is Tao.


    Congenital treasure, he wants it too.


    He didn''t want to leave like this.


    "The world in front of us is in the midst of Lich quantity robbery. The heaven''s secrets are chaotic, and the sage can''t spy on all the heaven''s secrets. The only person concerned is Hongjun. We don''t know how strong Hongjun''s strength is and whether the heaven and earth quantity robbery will affect him."


    "However, one thing is quite certain. Hongjun can''t perceive the existence of the world barrier or the existence of the world. As long as we are in this void, we will remain invincible."


    Taiqing sage''s face also returned to indifference and began to analyze the current situation.


    "In other words, as long as the world barrier is completely torn apart, Hongjun can''t find us."


    Taiqing began to look for a familiar figure in the world of Buddhism and Taoism.


    Buddha is the world of Tao, Kunlun mountain.


    At this time, Sanqing has not separated, and the relationship is still very close. Kunlun Mountain is still the Taoist temple of the three saints. Since becoming a saint, Sanqing has been closed and can''t understand the avenue of saints.


    "Heaven and earth are unkind, and all things are ruminant dogs."


    The sage of the Taiqing Dynasty looked up at the sky full of robbing and killing machines, looking indifferent.


    Because of the number of days, even saints can''t disobey.


    A saint is not against heaven, and against heaven is not holy


    However, saints know the number of days. They rule the universe. They experience thousands of disasters without grinding, touch Cause and effect without contamination, and often exist with heaven and the Tao.


    The sage knows everything, the world, the past, the present and the future. He plays time and space, birth and death, reincarnation, immortality and Immortality in his hands. He is free from time and space. Causality does not touch his body. He swims outside things. He is not based on the reincarnation of time and space, and lasts forever.


    Even Nu Wa, who was born into the demon family, could only quietly watch the collapse of the demon family in front of the number of days.


    "Huh?"


    However, just then, the pupil of the sage of Taiqing suddenly shrinks, and he sees an unimaginable horror picture in front of him.


    In the picture, four immortal killing swords are inserted on the leader of Tongtian cult, and his face is dead. Half of the body of Yuanshi Tianzun has been cut off. He himself has been pierced through his heart, and the whole abdomen has disappeared. The yuan gods of the three people are working together to deduce, as if they are reversing the future of time and space.


    "Be careful! Hongjun! ¡¤"


    The unity of the original gods of Sanqing turned into Pangu''s virtual shadow. The void opened its mouth. With only four words, an unimaginable force came. Pangu''s virtual shadow directly collapsed, and the body connecting Sanqing began to collapse, and then the picture disappeared.


    "Elder martial brother, can you do that?"


    In the void of different dimensions, the leader of Tongtian sect had some doubts and said.


    They work together to carefully tear apart the world barrier and are in the state of opening but not opening. Although they can not deduce the existence of the gap between heaven and earth to the different dimensional void, they can see the picture in the different dimensional void with the naked eye.


    "I don''t know."


    Taiqing sage shook his head.


    Buddha is the picture seen by the Taiqing sage in the tao world. Naturally, it is all evolved and all false.


    "If not, we''ll try another way."


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun was calm and Taoist.


    They don''t know how many more eras there are. There is plenty of time. If they fail, they will continue to try. Anyway, there is no loss.


    "Why can''t you deduce anything?"


    At this time, the Buddha was originally the Taiqing sage in the tao world. The magic power was at its extreme and began to deduce the secret of heaven.


    The Horror Picture of the scene just now can''t be an illusion, and no one can hide it from him with the strength of his saint. However, no matter how he deduces it, he can''t deduce the origin of that picture.


    "Poof ~"


    Then, the Buddha was the Taiqing sage of the tao world. Without expression, he directly ejected a mouthful of holy blood and sprinkled it on the Tai Chi diagram. He must know the truth.

 Chapter 581

    "What''s going on?"


    "Big brother, what are you doing?"


    Buddha was originally the Taiqing sage of the tao world. When he first used Taiji diagram to deduce the secret of heaven, Yuanshi Tianzun and Tongtian cult leader who were in Kunlun Mountain noticed it, but they didn''t care.


    However, when the Taiqing sage tried his best to push the Taiji diagram to deduce the secret of heaven, even with the suppression of the xuanhuang Linglong pagoda of heaven and earth, the Yuanshi Tianzun and Tongtian sect leader felt the movement of the cave where the Taiqing sage was located because they were too close.


    They are really curious about what makes Taiqing saints spend so much energy.


    However, when the Taiqing sage spewed holy blood to deduce the secret of heaven, the Yuanshi Tianzun and Tongtian cult leader could no longer calm down and hurried to the cave where the Taiqing sage was located.


    It''s hard to imagine that there is something worthy of such solemnity by Taiqing saints in the whole flood and famine. Even if other saints cover up the secret, Taiqing saints don''t need to spend holy blood to deduce if they want to know.


    "I don''t know what big brother wants to do?"


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun looked dignified. Standing in front of the cave where the sage of the Taiqing Dynasty was located, he was worried and said.


    Although I don''t know what the Taiqing sage is doing, it''s definitely something against heaven.


    The sage of the Taiqing Dynasty has always pursued the way of inaction and almost never intervened in the affairs of the famine. However, what he did this time made him feel very frightened.


    Saints almost know everything and can do everything. Taiqing saints use Taiji to deduce the secret of heaven. There is almost nothing that can hide from Taiqing saints in the whole flood and famine. Now they spend holy blood to deduce the secret of heaven. They absolutely want to deduce unimaginable secrets.


    "Does the elder brother want to go against the sky and reach the state of the teacher? Or want to replace the teacher?"


    Yuanshi Tianzun was a little afraid.


    Saints are omniscient, omnipotent, and have no life or death. Ten thousand robberies do not grind, but there can be countless robberies. Therefore, facial skin is the most important thing for saints.


    Those who have lost the face of saints, whether ordinary creatures or great powers, will not hesitate to erase them.


    The reason why they can tolerate Hongjun above them is that, on the one hand, Hongjun is the teacher of saints. On the other hand, Hongjun is a sage of heaven''s way, representing heaven''s way. They can tolerate heaven on their head.


    In addition, other saints are equal to them at most.


    Among all the saints, the Taiqing sage has the most magic weapons and the strongest magic weapons. It can be said that he is the first person under Hongjun. In addition to what Hongjun can hide from the Taiqing sage, other saints have no secrets in front of the Taiqing sage, let alone consume the Holy Blood deduction of the Taiqing sage.


    In other words, the sage of Taiqing wanted to know Hongjun''s secret or Hongjun''s secret.


    He knew his elder brother too well that only the avenue could really attract Taiqing saints. Otherwise, other things could not really interest Taiqing saints.


    "I feel what big brother does is very exciting."


    Although the leader of Tongtian cult is worried, he is also excited and looking forward to it.


    Although becoming a sage above has put him in an invincible or even invincible position, life has become a little boring.


    The battle between saints is no longer a battle of strength, but a battle of mind. Many saints are like flag bearers. Playing chess in the wilderness is like a game of chess. Whoever plays well will get more benefits.


    Instead of relying on strength and magic as before.


    "Elder brother, do you really want to compete with the teacher?"


    At the thought of Hongjun''s terror, the leader of Tongtian sect was a little scared.


    The combination of Hongjun and Tao is the embodiment of Tao. Their strength is unfathomable. Even if these saints stand in front of Hongjun, they can''t see through Hongjun at all.


    He has the immortal killing sword array, the Taiqing sage has the congenital treasure Tai Chi map and the acquired merit treasure heaven and earth xuanhuang Linglong pagoda, and the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty has the congenital treasure Pangu flag, but they haven''t heard of Hongjun''s magic weapon.


    Moreover, these congenital treasures were all distributed by Hongjun to other saints.


    "Come in."


    Just then, the disciples of the cave opened, and the sage of Taiqing came out of the cave with a pale face.


    "Brother, what happened?"


    As soon as the three entered the cave, the leader of Tongtian cult couldn''t help asking.


    Yuanshi Tianzun also looked eager, very curious about what the Taiqing sage did.


    "Come in and say."


    The sage of Taiqing said slowly.


    "I saw a scene and wanted to know whether it was true or false."


    The Taiqing sage released his own Qingyun. The Yuanshi Tianzun and Tongtian cult leader were slightly stunned. They also released their own Qingyun. They became more and more curious about what the Taiqing sage wanted to tell them.


    What can make the sage of Taiqing not say it? It''s obviously to guard against Hongjun.


    The two saints of western religion and empress Nuwa would not do so even if they were able to spy on the secret of Kunlun mountain.


    If you do, it will only lead to a war between saints.


    Even if the two saints of western religion and empress Nuwa join hands, they are not their opponents.


    The leader of Tongtian cult set up the immortal killing array. The sage of the Taiqing Dynasty and the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty responded. Not to mention the three saints, even four or five saints, they could stop them.


    Moreover, there are only seven saints in the whole flood and famine. Except Hongjun, the strength of the other three saints is not as good as them. Moreover, these three saints have no congenital treasure.


    "What?"


    However, when we saw the scene of the sage Qingyun in the Taiqing Dynasty, it was as if the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty and the leader of Tongtian cult were bombarded by Zixiao God thunder. Their bodies could not help shaking, their eyes were wide open, and their faces were unbelievable and frightened.


    The leader of Tongtian cult has his own killing immortal sword, killing immortal sword, trapping immortal sword and Jue immortal sword. His body has suffered unimaginable heavy damage. His face is pale and his face is frightened. All this shows that the leader of Tongtian cult has suffered unimaginable great enemies and heavy damage.


    Moreover, the situation of Yuanshi Tianzun and Taiqing saints beside him is not much better than him.


    Yuanshi Tianzun almost lost half his body, one arm and one leg were all gone, and even a third of his head was cut off. There was a faint black thunder in the wound. Even if there was no amazing scene, he knew the horror of this terrible black thunder.


    The thunder that can hurt the saint''s body and make the saint''s body unable to recover is absolutely unimaginable terrible thunder. It is a saint level thunder.


    The Taiqing sage had no abdomen, no heart, and no blood in his body, just like a corpse.


    However, the last thing that shocked them was the words of the Taiqing sage in the picture, and the last scene, the picture of their Sanqing body being destroyed.


    In the future, they will be killed by Hongjun in Sanqing?


    "I have an idea!"

 Chapter 582

    "We went directly to the teacher and asked the teacher to give us an explanation."


    Tongtian leader said directly.


    "Or directly start with the teacher to see how strong the teacher is."


    The leader of Tongtian cult is eager to try.


    Hongjun is a sage teacher. It can be said that Hongjun is the most powerful existence in the famine. Even the saints who claim to be supreme, omniscient and omnipotent dare not have any wanton behavior in front of Hongjun.


    "No! If it''s true, don''t we go there and die?"


    "Moreover, how can we be sure that what Hongjun told us is true or false?"


    Yuanshi Tianzun shook his head again and again.


    "Big brother, what''s your opinion?"


    The leader of Tongtian cult also knew that if he directly asked Hongjun, there would be no room for relaxation. He couldn''t help asking the sage of Taiqing.


    "First of all, one thing is certain that there is a certain force in the flood and famine that can muddle the perception of saints."


    "Whether that picture is real or someone deliberately deceives us, the power to control this picture is absolutely strange and powerful."


    "According to the information given to us by the teacher, only Hongjun is above the sage, and only Hongjun can do this."


    "Either Hongjun cheated us, there is still the power of not losing the sage in the flood and famine."


    "In another case, the murderer is Hongjun."


    Taiqing sage said.


    No matter which conclusion, Hongjun lied to them.


    Or Hongjun had something to hide from them.


    "We might as well test it."


    The sage of Taiqing thought.


    "Hongjun said that the way of heaven is irreversible. Now it is the Lich quantity robbery. We choose to support the Lich family or the Lich family to completely deviate from the Lich quantity robbery."


    Although the sage of Taiqing wanted to directly question Hongjun, he was still very afraid of Hongjun.


    "Choose the demon clan. The witch clan is too rampant."


    Yuanshi Tianzun nodded gently and agreed to the proposal of the sage of Taiqing.


    "How can we help the demon clan? Can we stand directly on the other side of the heaven?"


    The leader of Tongtian sect frowned slightly and said.


    If you do so, there is no difference between you and Hongjun.


    "It doesn''t need to be so. There is a big array of stars in the sky. This array has strong power. If it is brought into full play and has infinite power close to the sage, the demon family hasn''t brought this array to the peak."


    "We helped the demon family refine the star flags of the Zhou Tian Xing Dou array. In addition, I will refine some big Luodan for the demon family. This is a pill very similar to the nine turn golden pill. I have never told others to ensure that the demon family that arranges the Zhou Tian Xing Dou array has at least the mana comparable to the big luojinxian."


    Taiqing sage said.


    "When the layout of the demon family is completed, the three of us work together to cover up the secret and kill an ancestral witch by means of the demon family."


    Now that we have made a decision, the sage of Taiqing will not stay.


    Even if Hong Jun came forward to stop the fight, but when a ancestral witch died, even as Hong Jun, he could not suppress the angry witch family.


    With the power of the full power of the Zhou Tian star array of the Lich family, even if it can''t destroy the Lich family, it can also hit the Lich family hard and make the Lich family lose the strength that is superior to the Lich family.


    "Then do it."


    When hearing the speech, the Yuanshi Tianzun and the Tongtian cult leader will not refuse. The clouds of the three people are connected. The sage of the Taiqing Dynasty refines the great Luodan, the Yuanshi Tianzun refines the star flag, and the Tongtian cult leader deduces and perfects the Celestial Star array.


    "Go ~"


    Sanqing joined hands and soon finished the work. They covered the sky again and sent a gourd full of great Rodin and star flags to the heaven.


    "Sure enough."


    Outside the territory, the Sanqing of the Fengshen romance world looked at the Buddha as the action of the Sanqing of the tao world, but also nodded slightly.


    As long as the plan is implemented, even if Hongjun comes forward to stop it, even if Hongjun threatens to destroy the Lich family when a ancestral witch dies, the Lich family will not stop, and will certainly die with the Lich family.


    "What good will it do us?"


    The God of heaven in the apotheosis world inquired.


    "A chance!"


    "Let''s see if Hongjun can stop Sanqing''s plan. If we don''t notice Sanqing''s plan, then we directly raided the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and robbed the Eastern Emperor''s clock during the Lich war."


    "If possible, rob zhenyuanzi, Styx River and Kunpeng."


    The Sanqing plan of Fengshen romance world is very simple. It is to use the Sanqing of Buddha as the world of Tao to involve a trace of Hongjun''s energy, or completely disrupt the secret of Buddha as the world of Tao, or trigger a greater amount of robbery.


    Sanqing intervened in the Lich robbery. If Hongjun dared to suppress Sanqing, Sanqing would definitely attack Hongjun. At that time, they had a better chance.


    If Hongjun doesn''t intervene in Sanqing, the Lich quantity robbery will become completely chaotic. At that time, I''m afraid even the saints can''t see the degree of chaos, and they also have a chance.


    If possible, they can even raid the caves of these saints when Buddhism is the Sanqing of the tao world, or when two saints in the West leave their caves.


    "Listen to elder martial brother."


    Hearing the explanation of the Taiqing sage, the first Tianzun and Tongtian leader of the Fengshen romance world couldn''t help nodding and were very satisfied with the Taiqing sage''s plan.


    "The plan is about to start!"


    When the Eastern Emperor Taiyi got the great Rodin and the star flag, without any hesitation, he used it to improve the power of the Celestial Star array. Although he knew which Saint might have planned, it was real to improve the strength of the demon family no matter what the plan was.


    "Do it!"


    On the other hand, after the demon clan perfected the star array, Sanqing once again joined hands to cover up the secret of heaven, and a sun flame fell directly and silently to the candle nine Yin tribe.


    Candle nine Yin is the ancestral Witch of time, and the most calm and intelligent among the ancestral witches. Kill him, and no one can calm down the twelve ancestral witches anymore.


    "Boom ~"


    The three saints joined hands. The candle nine Yin had no ability to resist. If it was normal, even if the sun flame could hurt him, he could avoid the past. However, this time, he was suppressed by Sanqing, completely unable to move and burned alive.


    "Damn, these despicable demon families killed zuwu!"


    "This is the sun flame. It must have been done by the Eastern Emperor."


    "Kill Xiang Tianting and destroy the demon clan."


    Zhu Jiuyin died and was soon discovered by other witch families of Zhu Jiuyin tribe. Then the whole witch family fell into a state of rage. Without any hesitation, the ancestral witches took all the witch families out to kill to the heaven.


    "Kill them!"


    On the other side of the heaven, the big star array is running. The terrible power makes the great powers under the saints feel frightened.


    "What''s going on?"


    Empress Nuwa and the two saints of western religion looked at the big array of stars in the sky. All of them frowned and were puzzled.


    The power of the Zhou Tian star array is so powerful that no one can break the Zhou Tian star array unless the sage makes a move.


    "Huh?"


    In Zixiao palace, Hongjun suddenly disappeared. When he appeared again, he had appeared in front of Sanqing who was watching the war.


    "Why did the three of you intervene?"


    Hongjun asked without expression.


    If Hongjun didn''t notice before he intervened in the Lich quantity robbery, nothing could hide from him after Sanqing did it.


    "Sanqing even intervened in the robbery?"


    Not far away, the two saints of western religion and the empress aster all looked stagnant and unbelievable.


    Empress Nu Wa was born in the demon family and dared not disobey the number of days. What did Sanqing dare to directly intervene in the Lich robbery for? It was against the sky.


    "Three people come and kneel down!"


    Hongjun ordered.


    "Teacher."


    Sanqing glanced at Hongjun and knelt down in front of him. However, Sanqing''s vigilance reached the highest level. Once Hongjun made any dangerous move, they would not hesitate to fight back against Hongjun.


    "If you swallow it into your stomach, I have my own words."


    Hongjun took out a gourd from his sleeve, poured out three pills and gave each of Sanqing one.


    "Don''t eat!"


    The voice of the sage of the Taiqing Dynasty rang out in the ears and minds of the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty and the leader of Tongtian cult.


    "Teacher, I don''t know what effect this pill has?"


    The sage of Taiqing was expressionless and said.


    "Eat it!"


    Hongjun didn''t explain. He exuded terrible pressure. Even the sage felt frightened.


    "What if we don''t eat?"


    The sage of Taiqing said slowly.


    Empress Nuwa and two saints of western religion, ".


    What''s this for?


    Sanqing wants to fight against Hongjun?

 Chapter 583

    "Please tell us what pill this is?"


    The leader of Tongtian cult also asked without expression.


    "Teacher, what pill is this?"


    Yuanshi Tianzun also looked cold and asked.


    In the past, due to the power of Hongjun, no matter what pill Hongjun gave them, they would eat it without hesitation, because Hongjun once told them that saints are supreme and immortal.


    No matter what they eat, it won''t have much impact on them.


    However, the previous scene clearly told them that saints would not only be injured, but even fall.


    In this case, how dare they take the pill given to them by Hongjun.


    "This is a red pill. There is no pill to increase mana and improve the realm. It is a pill refined by the teacher using the power of heaven. As long as you eat it, if you have another idea against the sky, this red pill will make you fall into the holy place."


    Hongjun was silent for a moment and said.


    "Teacher, forgive us for not obeying our orders."


    Taiqing sage, Yuanshi Tianzun and Tongtian cult leader stood up together and said coldly.


    Whether they fall to the throne or directly, the appearance of the red pill shows that saints are neither supreme nor immortal.


    At the same time, they are more convinced of the dark future they saw before.


    They were killed by Hongjun in Sanqing.


    However, they did not return the red pill to Hongjun. The value of the red pill is so high that it can let the saint fall into the throne. Naturally, it is aimed at the weakness of the saint.


    If they can find the weaknesses of saints by studying the red pill, they may be able to improve themselves and not be afraid of Hongjun.


    "Hiss ~"


    The faces of the two saints of the western religion and empress Nuwa were also somewhat gloomy.


    Hongjun took out a gourd and poured out three red pills. Who knows how many red pills there are in the gourd.


    Hongjun never told them about this special pill that could threaten saints.


    If the red pill is real, doesn''t it mean that saints are not immortal, or that saints can be killed in front of Hongjun.


    If so, will they not follow Hongjun''s orders in everything in the future?


    "What about elder martial brother?"


    Zhunti Taoist''s mind fluctuated and asked the Taoist who received it.


    If Sanqing ate the red pill under the coercion of Hongjun, wouldn''t it mean that the three of Sanqing will be Hongjun''s puppets after all. After all, Hongjun represents the way of heaven. If they violate Hongjun, they will go against the sky, and they will fall.


    In this case, the lives of the two saints of their Western religion are not threatened at any time.


    Without Hongjun''s action, Sanqing can suppress them.


    "If necessary, we will stand on the side of Sanqing."


    The passer-by did not hesitate and said.


    If Sanqing dared not resist and ate the red pill directly, he would not have any other ideas. He could only honestly develop and expand western religion and narrow the distance between Sanqing and Hongjun.


    Now it''s different. Sanqing doesn''t seem to want to eat Hongjun, and they want to fight with Hongjun. Naturally, they have to support it.


    No matter what the final result is, Sanqing stands in front.


    "Alas ~"


    Nuwa sighed silently in her heart, and her heart was also very angry.


    She has always believed that saints are the strongest in heaven and earth. Although there are strong and weak between saints, the gap between saints can not pose any threat to other saints.


    Their teacher Hongjun gave them the management of the flood and famine. They are the masters of the flood and famine.


    However, Hongjun''s performance just now clearly told them that they would always be mole ants in front of Hongjun.


    "Boom ~"


    Although Hongjun didn''t speak, his breath became more and more terrible, and his power of heaven became more and more strong. The threat of terror made the whole living creatures kneel on the ground and tremble.


    Even saints feel some pain in breathing, as if there is an unworthy mountain pressing on their chest, incomparably depressed.


    "Buzz ~"


    Sanqing didn''t finish. The Qingyun of the three people were directly connected to resist Hongjun''s coercion.


    At the same time, the xuanhuang exquisite pagoda flew out of the heaven and earth on the sage of the Taiqing Dynasty and landed on the head of Sanqing. His Taiji diagram shrouded himself. In the Qingyun of the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, Pangu flags spewed chaotic air flow, and four murderous fairy swords rolled on the Qingyun of Tongtian cult.


    "Teacher, you once said that under the sage, there are mole ants. The three senior brothers just disturbed some mole ants, which can be corrected again."


    Just then, the passer-by opened his mouth.


    If Hongjun didn''t take out the red pill, he would like Hongjun to imprison Sanqing in Zixiao palace for a quantity robbery. However, Hongjun took out the red pill that threatened the sage, which made him feel a great crisis.


    Sanqing must not fall.


    "Teacher, what elder martial brother said is right. Aren''t they just a few mole ants?"


    Zhunti Taoist was also serious.


    But his words are also a little strange.


    Whether the dead ancestral witch or the strength of the demon family was raised to the quasi holy ceiling, it had a great impact on the Lich quantity robbery.


    The Lich clan and the Lich clan are the protagonists of the Lich quantity robbery. The zuwu and the Eastern Emperor Taiyi are the protagonists among the protagonists. If they change, they will lead to certain changes in the quantity robbery.


    "Teacher, even if the three senior brothers do wrong, they can be punished in confinement. There is no need to punish them so seriously."


    Empress Nuwa also said.


    When Sanqing refused to eat red pills, the two saints of western religion and empress Nuwa had the same attitude and supported Sanqing.


    If they really fight, if Sanqing can resist Hongjun, they will not hesitate to suppress Hongjun together.


    If there were no Hongjun on their heads, the whole flood and famine would usher in a real era of saints. They would change the flood and famine as they want, and they don''t have to consider any amount of robbery.


    Hongjun did not speak, but his breath became stronger and stronger, and even the sky became dark. It seemed that he was about to collapse at any time. Even the saints felt frightened.


    However, Sanqing did not shrink back, but was more determined. As long as Hongjun dared to take action, they would die and break the net.


    They have completely believed that the picture of the future is their dark future. Even if they compromise with Hongjun now, they will not have any way to live in the future. It''s better to fight with Hongjun.


    "How could this happen?"


    Although Hongjun''s breath is stronger and stronger, his heart is a little messy.


    The script shouldn''t be like this.


    In Sanqing''s awe of him, he gave the red pill to the other party, and the other party would certainly take it. He would not ask what pill it was, nor would he refuse to take the red pill, and even planned to fight with him.


    What the hell happened?

 Chapter 584

    "Do it!"


    At this time, the Taiqing sage who has been paying attention to the situation outside the country suddenly said.


    At this time, the eyes of the saints in heaven and earth were all attracted by the struggle between Hongjun and Sanqing, and it was their time to take action.


    Moreover, Hongjun and Sanqing are in a state of confrontation. Hongjun should be very clear that if he changes a little, Hongjun, who is originally a Taoist world, will not hesitate to break out and fight him.


    Buddha is the Sanqing of the tao world. Almost all their attention is on Hongjun.


    Hongjun''s strength is too terrible and unpredictable. In this case, they are not sure to defeat Hongjun. How dare they distract their attention.


    "Sanqing!"


    The witch clan also heard the conversation between Hongjun and Sanqing. Although they wanted to kill Sanqing, the power of Hongjun was too terrible for them to get close.


    "This is the chance of the demon clan."


    The Lich clan is happy. When facing the Lich clan, the pressure of the Lich clan is still great.


    Now it''s different. Sanqing and have a dead feud. Even a ancestral witch died in Sanqing''s hands. As long as there is a chance, the witch family will fight against Sanqing.


    As long as they temporarily withdraw troops, the Wu clan will send troops to Kunlun mountain. At that time, even if the Wu clan can retreat, it will suffer heavy losses.


    "Buzz ~"


    At this time, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi felt an unspeakable danger. When he reacted, he was completely out of control.


    "Town!"


    The Eastern Emperor''s face was frightened and angry, and his face was ferocious.


    He refined more than half of the chaotic clock, lost contact and was forcibly taken away.


    "Take it!"


    At the same time, in the sea of blood, he was secretly looking at the Styx River in the direction of Hongjun and Sanqing. He also looked panic and was even more frightened in his heart.


    An irresistible force hit him, which was the saint''s attack on him.


    Who is it?


    "Poof ~"


    Styx didn''t see who did it at all. His companion Lingbao a bi Yuantu and the twelve product industry fire Golden Lotus lost contact with his yuan God. The whole person turned pale. The yuan God was badly hurt and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Who are you, master..."


    In Beihai, Kunpeng was extremely angry and his eyes were wide open. Unfortunately, he could only roar silently.


    The other side was too strong and completely crushed him.


    The most abominable thing was that the man who secretly shot took all his magic weapons, even the first world product Lingbao and the congenital middle product Lingbao.


    He knew that the person who secretly shot must be a saint. Did he think that a saint could do whatever he wanted?


    Aren''t they afraid of Hongjun''s criticism?


    "Still do it?"


    Outside the territory, Yuanshi Tianzun played with the innate best Lingbao twelve product industry fire Golden Lotus in his hand, and couldn''t help showing a smile on his face.


    With the twelve product industry fire Golden Lotus, although the effect of suppressing Qi luck is not as good as the congenial treasure Pangu flag, it is also able to suppress and elucidate Qi luck.


    "Tianting treasure house, witch treasure house, dragon treasure house, these treasure houses are completely worth our shot."


    The leader of Tongtian also nodded repeatedly.


    Even if the Buddha was originally the Sanqing of the tao world, the two saints of the western religion and empress Nuwa, they could feel each other''s hand, but they had no time to stop it.


    "I can''t do it. Hongjun is too strong."


    The sage of Taiqing refused without hesitation.


    If it weren''t for Hongjun''s move, the Buddha was the Sanqing of the tao world, and Hongjun would attack them.


    If they do it again and have a defensive Hongjun, they may not be able to escape from each other.


    "Moreover, the harvest is enough. One congenital treasure and two congenital best Lingbao."


    Although the sage of Taiqing wanted to fight, the price of failure was too high.


    Hongjun took out the red pill and let alone frightened the Buddha. He was the Sanqing saint of the tao world. Even he was frightened.


    "I''m afraid Hongjun in our world also has red pills."


    At the thought of this possibility, the sage of Taiqing felt his scalp numb and a haze shrouded his forehead.


    The only thing that made him happy was that they had broken away from the shackles of the world and stepped into the world. Hongjun had a much smaller threat to them.


    "All right."


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the emperor and the leader of Tongtian did not insist.


    They also know the danger of fighting again. The world has a powerful seat.


    "What''s going on?"


    The Sanqing in the world of the romance of the gods passed away, grabbed the magic weapon and left immediately. Although the Buddha was the sage of the tao world and did not react at the first time, they were aware of the changes in the world.


    In particular, they found that the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, who was not far away, could be extremely angry, and the congenital treasure chaotic clock in the other party''s hand had been robbed.


    "Who did it?"


    No matter whether the Buddha is the Sanqing of the tao world, or empress Nuwa, or even the connection guide, they can''t help but cast their eyes at zhunti Taoist.


    The only way to take away the chaotic clock of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi in an instant is the sage, because the Eastern Emperor Taiyi has the strength of the first person under the sage.


    Except for the sage, in a one-on-one situation, no one else is his opponent.


    Among the saints, only the quasi Taoist can rob each other''s magic weapon without provoking them.


    "Not me."


    Zhunti Taoist was angry and said.


    Whether it is the innate Lingbao in the hands of the sea of blood Styx river or the innate Lingbao in the hands of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, he has always coveted it.


    However, on the one hand, he was worried about the face of Sanqing, on the other hand, he was also worried about the face of saints, so he didn''t do anything.


    He didn''t grab it. He didn''t carry the pot.


    "Hmm? Why can''t you deduce that Hongjun did it?"


    When other saints ask, they also deduce silently.


    As a result, no matter how they deduce, they can''t deduce the identity of the murderer. The other party is like a fog, like a strange number between heaven and earth. They can''t deduce even a little information of the other party.


    In the midst of famine, what is the difference?


    They can''t deduce what Hongjun did without telling them.


    "But what did Hongjun do to steal the chaotic clock?"


    These saints have some doubts.


    When the treasure rock was divided into treasure, At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the Heavenly Master got the congenial treasure Pangu flag, the sage of the Taiqing Dynasty got the congenial treasure Tai Chi map, and the leader of Tongtian cult got the immortal killing sword array.


    "Hiss ~ is Hongjun going to rob the chaotic clock and suppress Sanqing?"


    Although I don''t know how strong Hongjun is in the end, when they want to come, congenital treasure must also be able to improve each other''s strength.


    Before, no one would have thought that Hongjun would be hostile to Sanqing, and still have the same situation.


    Now both sides turn their faces. In order to prevent the car from turning over, Hongjun robbed the congenital treasure chaos clock of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi?


    It seems reasonable!


    Hong Jun, "......".

 Chapter 585

    "Who did it?"


    At this time, Hongjun was stunned. He felt that the general trend of heaven and earth completely deviated from the original track. Not only Sanqing was hostile to him, but he didn''t even know who had just robbed the magic weapon in the hands of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    It''s unimaginable that there was something hidden from him in the flood and famine.


    "How to pull back the general trend of heaven and earth?"


    Hongjun was caught in a dilemma.


    Sanqing''s attitude is very obvious. If he dares to fight, he dares to fight with him.


    Although Sanqing is not his opponent, he can be sure that Sanqing dares to do anything in order to resist.


    If Sanqing explodes itself, or breaks out any means he doesn''t know, the flood and famine will definitely suffer unimaginable damage.


    The general trend that deviates from the way of heaven may collapse directly.


    Moreover, the famine also needs enough saints to suppress the famine. If there are not enough saints, the famine is not stable enough.


    What''s more, other saints are not in the right state. They obviously favor Sanqing. Maybe they will join the camp of Sanqing and besiege him together.


    However, what if we just let Sanqing go and other saints follow suit in the future?


    Sanqing didn''t interfere with the Lich''s mass robbery. They not only killed a lich family, but also promoted the Lich family''s weekly star array to the combat power of saints. No one can compete with the weekly star array except saints.


    If he doesn''t punish Sanqing, the two saints of western religion and empress Nuwa, they may also take measures to rob. At that time, Honghuang doesn''t know what the chaos will look like.


    "Sanqing confines Kunlun mountain. This quantity is not allowed to go out of the mountain."


    Hongjun finally punished him.


    "Yes, sir."


    The emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and the leader of Tongtian sect wanted to say anything else, so the sage of the Taiqing Dynasty quickly responded.


    Hongjun is too strong. In the face of Hongjun, even if they work together, I''m afraid they are not Hongjun''s opponent.


    They need enough time to improve their strength and pull into the gap with Hongjun.


    "Hoo ~"


    Other saints also breathed a sigh of relief.


    If Hongjun and Sanqing really fight, it is also an unimaginable trouble for them.


    "The demon is in charge of heaven and the witch is in charge of earth. There will be no fighting in 100000 years, otherwise, kill!"


    After Hongjun finished, his figure disappeared directly.


    He needs to urgently deduce what happened before, who secretly robbed the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, Styx and others, and why Sanqing''s attitude has changed greatly.


    "Almost."


    Shen Wen, who has been observing all changes, also has a general plan in his heart.


    "The quasi Ti Taoist and the guide Taoist of the Fengshen romance world each fell a holy body in the sky covering world. Not to mention the terrible energy contained in a saint''s noumenon, that is, the energy contained in a saint''s separation, which is far more than hundreds of quasi saints."


    "If the saints of the apotheosis world continue to explore the world of heaven and earth, they will certainly fall, or fall separately. In the long run, the energy of heaven and earth in the apotheosis world will become thin."


    Shen Wen analyzed quickly.


    "First, causality, how much world power it carries away from the world, or how much world power it causes the original world to lose, we must find a way to repay this causality."


    "At the same time, how much world power we take away from other worlds must also compensate for this cause and effect. Otherwise, the sky fire will burn it."


    Shen Wen combines his golden flame with the way of cause and effect, which runs through the heavens. Once someone''s cause and effect reaches a certain standard but has not been repaid, the golden flame will fall from the sky and burn them for refining.


    "Second, those who leave the original world can only enter a higher-level world."


    Shen Wen is very clear that if it is only a world of the same level, the space-time penetrator entering the world of this level will become plunder.


    If it were not for the fact that the Buddha was originally a Taoist world with Hongjun in the seat, Sanqing of the Fengshen romance world would definitely dare to sneak into empress Nuwa or two saints of western religion.


    Whether it''s three against one or three sophomores, they are sure.


    Even if these saints are not plundered, Buddhism is the world of Tao. Except for saints, other monks are not opponents of Sanqing in the world of Fengshen romance. There is no room for resistance in the face of Sanqing''s robbery.


    "Third, karma. When the karma reaches a certain standard, the sky fire will burn it."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Shen Wen quickly improved the laws of the universe. All creatures who want to leave the original world must abide by the rules formulated by Shen Wen.


    These rules are the supreme laws of the heavens.


    "Lift the restrictions of the heavens and the world."


    "At the same time, let the students of Zhutian college have the right to shuttle through the myriad worlds of the heavens, so that they can compete with the top powers of the myriad worlds of the heavens."


    This is also the reason why Shen Wen intends to open the limit of the myriad worlds of the heavens.


    Like the six saints in the apotheosis world, Shen Wen did not invite them to enter the Zhutian college. For the time being, no branch school has been established in the apotheosis world. Even if a branch school is established, all six saints will not be invited to enter the Zhutian college.


    It would be a waste to keep these saints in the original world.


    With the supreme law he formulated for the heaven and the world, these top strong people who leave the original world can also promote the civilization development of the heaven and the world.


    Although some people, Shen Wen, are also a little annoying, these people can grow to the peak of the original world, but they also have a certain talent or talent.


    Zhutian college has also been promoted from the initial stage of recruiting and teaching students to the stage of promoting the development of the civilization of Zhutian Wanjie, and until educating Zhutian Wanjie.


    "I don''t know if there can be some existence against the sky among the time shuttle."


    Shen Wen is not only using the shuttle of time and space to promote the war of civilizations in Zhutian, but also screening students or teachers suitable for Zhutian college.


    If they can rise rapidly on the platform of the world of heaven, it shows that their talents and talents are absolutely superior.


    "The secret of heaven appears, and the heavens are boundless?"


    At the moment when Shen Wen let go of the restrictions of the myriad boundaries of the heavens, the Buddha, who was originally a saint of the tao world, sensed the changes of the heaven, especially the Sanqing in the Kunlun Mountains. He did not hesitate to tear down the world barrier and enter the different dimensional void.


    This is definitely their chance, their chance to surpass Hongjun.


    "Is this the result of the struggle of Sanqing?"


    The two saints of western religion and empress Nuwa also quickly tore the world barrier and entered the heterogeneous void.


    There was no chance to surpass Hongjun before. They can only respect their teachers.


    But now it is different. They can enter the world of the heavens, and they perceive that the world is more powerful than the tao world.


    If they enter these worlds and get some opportunities against the sky, maybe they can reach the level of Hongjun or even surpass Hongjun.


    "Let the teachers and students of Zhutian college have a certain collision with the space-time shuttlers of Zhutian 10000 circles on the stage of the prosperous world."


    Under Shen Wen''s intentional control, in a world at the same level as the flood world, in their perception, the flood world is closest to them, and other worlds at the same level as the flood world or beyond the flood world level are too far away.

 Chapter 586

    Shooting and carving heroes spread to the world, western regions, white camel villa.


    "Huang Laoxie! Huang Laoxie, I will give you back the shame you have given me a hundred times and a thousand times."


    At the thought of someone''s appearance, Ouyang Feng''s face was ferocious, his veins were violent and trembled violently. He wanted to chew each other''s mouth.


    In the past, he could only stay in the original world, but Huang Yaoshi won the fate, and his strength reached an unfathomable level. Even if he was dissatisfied with Huang Yaoshi, he didn''t dare to show it.


    Now it is different. He feels the world barrier. As long as he touches it gently, the world barrier will break. He can break the void and enter an unknown world.


    "Prepare more beef jerky and water."


    Ouyang Feng was in high spirits and ordered the servants of Baituo villa to prepare his broken empty food.


    He had already entered the different dimensional void. As a result, he found that the different dimensional void was like endless darkness. Although he could feel that there was a vast world in the distance, the distance was too far. He had not reached the world of peeping Valley and needed to bring more food.


    "When I have achieved success in cultivation, I will let pharmacist Huang fall from the altar."


    Ouyang Feng put his saddle on the ground, pulled five cows, pickled beef, ten barrels of water and some other food on the car, and opened his broken and empty life.


    He still has a bright future. He must not starve to death on the road of broken emptiness.


    He also wants to avenge Huang Yaoshi.


    "Uncle, come on!"


    "Master, come on!"


    Seeing Ouyang Feng pull the dead carriage of a hill into the void of different dimensions, Ouyang Ke and the servants of white camel villa looked excited and said.


    Although Ouyang Feng''s journey of breaking the void is somewhat low-end, once Ouyang Feng reaches the fairyland, learns the immortal method, and even becomes an immortal, they can also get great benefits.


    One man gets the way, chickens and dogs rise to heaven!


    Isn''t peach blossom island like this?


    Since Huang Yaoshi obtained the fairy fate, Taohua island has become a forbidden area in their world. It is even said that all the peaches under the peach trees on Taohua island are spiritual peaches, which can prolong life.


    "I''m gone!"


    Ouyang Feng was also full of energy, pulling his carriage and running quickly in the void of different dimensions.


    He is full of confidence in his future. He will surpass pharmacist Huang and revenge.


    Break through the sky world, soul world.


    "Hahaha... When I wait, I finally wait. The sky will not die. My soul is the emperor of heaven."


    Douqi mainland, in a special space completely closed to the outside world, a middle-aged man in a white robe with a very gloomy temperament roared up to the sky, and his eyes couldn''t help showing excited tears.


    He felt the world barrier. As long as he waved gently, he could break the world barrier and enter a higher-level world.


    "Xiao Xuan, Gu Yuan, and Zhutian college, I will... Hei Hei hei for the humiliation of the soul emperor."


    The soul emperor sneered, but he didn''t say it.


    Since Zhutian college entered the spirit fighting mainland, he and the whole soul family have been hiding in the spirit fighting mainland with fear. Even after he became the emperor, he did not dare to go out of the soul world.


    Because Xiao Xuan also broke through and became the fighting emperor, and Gu Yuan also became the fighting emperor. Xiao Yan of the Xiao family had already surpassed the fighting emperor, and the drug dust of the Yao family had become unfathomable. For fear of being noticed by these people, he had been hiding in the soul world and dared not even expose his breath.


    "Xiao Xuan, Gu Yuan, Xiao Yan, and Zhutian college, you wait."


    Without any hesitation, the soul Heavenly Emperor directly took all the skills, fighting Qi, pills and medicinal materials of the soul family.


    The existence of the soul family is insignificant. As long as he lives, he can create a more powerful soul family.


    "Fairy world, I''m coming!"


    After the soul emperor entered the different dimensional void, only a bare soul world was left.


    "Are you free to enter the heavens?"


    At the same time, all teachers and students of Zhutian college also received the notice. Everyone was eager to try and full of expectation.


    This is definitely a big collision, and it is a big collision between the heavens and the world. I don''t know how many heroes and giants will rise in the world.


    Although there is an incomparably broad and excellent platform of Zhutian college, the people of Zhutian college do not underestimate others.


    In many worlds, there are some monks who have reached the peak of cultivation. Each of them can cultivate to the peak of the original world. They are resourceful and talented, at least in the original world.


    Once it breaks out, no one knows how far they will reach.


    Honghuang world, Zixiao palace.


    "There is a feeling of... Chaos."


    Hongjun suddenly frowned and couldn''t help looking at the sky.


    With his realm and nature of mind, his mood was beating at this time.


    "Does the chaos demon want to destroy the wasteland?"


    Since he joined the way, he has done all the tasks of suppressing the chaotic demon God invading the wasteland.


    The bad situation is good. There may not be chaos demons for hundreds of thousands of years, or even millions of years.


    The other saints were unaware, and their eyes were still on the Lich quantity robbery, especially the congenital treasure chaotic clock in the hands of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    Whether it is the rich Sanqing or the barren two saints of western religion, the congenital treasure chaotic clock is full of great temptation to them.


    Especially for Sanqing, it is of great value.


    The three innate treasures of Pangu axe, Tai Chi map and Pangu flag, are all in Sanqing. If they can get the chaotic clock again, they may be able to deduce in reverse to see the divine power of Pangu axe.


    "What a big world!"


    Outside the wasteland world, figures appeared one after another. They looked shocked at the vast world in front of them and were stunned.


    Because the world of famine includes two parts, one is the famine opened up by Pangu, and the other is the chaos that gave birth to three thousand chaotic demons. Combined, the two are vast.


    "What shall we do? The world also has great power."


    Sanqing of the Fengshen romance world stared at the world in front of him, some speechless.


    They have just entered a world similar to theirs, and a world similar to the world of Buddha''s Tao appears in front of them. However, this world is obviously larger than their world.


    "Wait a minute!"


    The sage of Taiqing pointed to the void in the distance and said.


    Because there are six figures in that place, they are very familiar with it. It is the Buddha they plundered before that is the six saints of the tao world.


    Vaguely, he also sensed that there were hundreds or thousands of strong or weak creatures outside the domain, and the number was still increasing.


    In addition to the six saints of the tao world, the three saints of the Fengshen romance world, such as chennan, ghost Lord and human king in the divine tomb world, the heavenly Buddha and Tathagata Buddha in the world after journey to the west, and the Lord of order and destruction in the world after flying up¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    This will be a big era!

 Chapter 587

    "So many climbers?"


    The soul emperor looked at the black spots in the distance. Although he could not see the appearance of these people, he could still feel that these people should be similar to him, and they also flew from other planes to the incomparably vast world in front of him.


    "Wait a minute!"


    The soul emperor endured the heat in his heart and was not busy entering the famine.


    Originally, he was the head of the soul clan, the strongest force in the mainland. He fell sharply and became a street mouse in the mainland. He hid for nearly ten years. Every day, he worried that Xiao Xuan or other strong men of Zhutian college would enter the soul world and kill him.


    After so many years of fear and suffering, and forbearance, it is not without harvest, which makes the soul emperor who could have endured more and more forbearance.


    Although I don''t know why the "ascendant" didn''t enter the "fairyland", one thing can be confirmed: the gun hit the head bird, and other "ascendants" didn''t enter the "fairyland". Maybe there is still a certain danger in entering the "fairyland".


    "Bang!"


    At this time, a foot with terrorist power kicked directly behind the soul emperor.


    "Xiao Xuan is you..."


    The soul emperor looked back at the figure who kicked himself. Jain wanted to split. Although he wanted to fight with Xiao Xuan for 300 rounds, he also knew that he was not Xiao Xuan''s opponent, and his body had entered the famine.


    It''s too late for him to hide his breath. How can he burst his breath.


    "Someone went in?"


    After the soul emperor entered the famine, all the top powers from all over the world noticed and nodded secretly.


    Some people are willing to be the first to eat crabs. Naturally, they are very happy. They just have a look at the flood and famine.


    "Ah ~"


    After the soul emperor entered the famine, the whole person was stunned, and deep in his eyes revealed deep excitement.


    The richness of Reiki in the famine completely crushed the Douqi continent. Every breath of the soul emperor not only felt that the Douqi in his body was more pure, but even his life was increasing.


    "Xiao Xuan, you wait!"


    The soul emperor quickly converged his breath and flew to the wasteland.


    He first found a place to hide, and then asked for information about the world.


    He believes that the soul emperor can develop the soul family into the top force in the spirit fighting mainland. Even if he enters the famine, he also believes that he can rise rapidly and establish a top force in the famine.


    "Nothing?"


    The Lord of destruction, the Lord of order and other gods after flying up looked at the soul emperor hiding in the depths of the famine, tearing the world barrier directly and entering the famine.


    Driven by them, creatures from other worlds also entered the famine one after another.


    "Hiss ~"


    Only they had just torn the world barrier, and all these people were stunned.


    Because, around the soul emperor, seven figures appeared out of thin air.


    Soul Heavenly Emperor, "... And.


    "Teacher, are these creatures from chaos? But they are too weak."


    "It should not be a creature in chaos. There is no smell of chaos demon God on him, and the Tao of heaven does not exclude them."


    "His cultivation system is also greatly surprised by the famine. It is also far different from the cultivation system of chaotic demons and gods we have seen in the past."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Hongjun first appeared, and the other six saints appeared around the soul emperor at almost the same time.


    "Huh? Fighting the mainland? Zhutian college? Soaring? The myriad worlds of Zhutian?"


    There is a big gap between the strength of the soul emperor and the strength of the saints in the wilderness. Hongjun, Sanqing and others just glanced at it, read the deep memory of the soul emperor, and got the information that shocked all of them.


    "Teacher, is there a world beyond chaos?"


    The sage of Taiqing couldn''t help asking.


    In the chaos beyond the wilderness, there are some other worlds that they all know.


    When Pangu opened the sky, some chaotic demons died in the opening disaster, and some chaotic demons escaped.


    Some chaotic demons imitated Pangu and opened up the world in chaos. After some chaotic demons fell, their bodies became a world under the influence of the road.


    But the level of these worlds is too low. For them, they have no value.


    "There should be!"


    Hongjun didn''t answer, but the leader of Tongtian sect answered.


    Because as like as two peas, he has already seen many of the world walls that are torn apart. The special fluctuations of these spaces are exactly the same as when the emperor of heaven entered the flood.


    "He is so weak that he can tear the so-called world barrier. Why can''t we perceive it?"


    Yuanshi Tianzun had some doubts and looked directly at Hongjun.


    In the whole flood and famine, only Hongjun can hide from these saints.


    "I don''t know. It should be the way of heaven that hides the secret."


    Hongjun said.


    If he knew that there were other worlds besides chaos, even a world similar to the level of the primitive world, he would certainly enter these to have a look.


    "What''s the matter with the world barrier? Why can you feel it?"


    Zhunti Taoist was more direct and released his own sage authority.


    If other saints had not discovered the existence of the soul emperor, he must have transformed the soul emperor and brought it back to the western religion to study it.


    "Bang!"


    The soul Emperor didn''t have any resistance. He crawled directly on the ground, his body was difficult to move, and his eyes looked at the seven figures around him in fear.


    Strong!


    Too strong!


    He had never seen such a strong man, stronger than the strong man of Zhutian college he had seen. The two sides were not at the same level at all.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t feel the world barrier until today. I entered this world from abroad and thought I had soared to the fairyland."


    "In addition to me, there are many soaring people outside the territory. They are observing the situation and hesitating whether to enter this world."


    The soul emperor sold everyone without hesitation.


    "Among these ascending ones, there is also a powerful force, Zhutian college."


    "The heaven academy connects the heaven''s ten thousand realms, recruits the creatures of the heaven''s ten thousand realms, and educates the heaven''s ten thousand realms. The fighting mainland where I am is occupied by the heaven Academy."


    In order to show his value, the soul emperor also revealed the information of Zhutian college.


    "Are there enough twenty-six rising people at the level of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian?"


    Hongjun, Sanqing and others frowned slightly and wrote down the information provided by the soul emperor. At the same time, they looked at the sky. They felt the smell of 26 ways above the quasi saint, which was comparable to the friars who had just stepped into the level of Hunyuan Dalao Jinxian.


    "All of them?"


    Sanqing, the two saints of western religion and empress Nuwa all set their eyes on Hongjun.


    They originally thought that those who soared were at the level of the soul emperor, but after the rise, the main god of the world appeared, which made them understand that there were different soarers outside the territory in the mouth of the soul emperor.


    Some of these ascents have the same strength as the soul emperor, and some are even inferior to the soul emperor, but some are far stronger than the soul emperor.


    Then will there be a strong man who is superior to the LORD God of the world after flying?


    "The way of heaven did not respond, that is to say, the way of heaven allowed these people to enter the wasteland."


    After Hongjun finished, his figure disappeared directly, entered Zixiao palace and stared at everything in Honghuang.


    "Catch!"


    Zhunti Taoist priest''s dry and yellow complexion, with a thick happy look, did not hesitate to hand, one hand to the thirteen Lord gods of light and the other to the thirteen Lord gods of darkness


    Hongjun neither agreed nor refused.


    After flying up, the main gods of the world can be all friars at the level of Hunyuan Dalao Jinxian. If they cross to western religion, their Western religion will flourish.

 Chapter 588

    "No!"


    Abroad, as like as two peas in the world, the Buddha was quickly seen to tear the barrier of the world and stop it.


    This time, there are too many time and space shuttles in the wasteland world, among which there are many strong ones that he can''t perceive.


    In this case, if we can cooperate with the zhunti sage in the flood and famine world, it is absolutely conducive to his development in the flood and famine.


    "I am all destined for the West!"


    On hearing this, the quasi Taoist priest of the prosperous world not only did not have any hesitation, but also faster.


    Is this someone who wants to compete with him for these Lord gods?


    "Boom!" "boom!"


    Thirteen white lights of destruction and thirteen dark lights of destruction converged and blasted towards zhunti Taoist.


    Although the LORD God of the world basically has no other feelings after flying, they will not hesitate to kill those who dare to challenge them.


    "Don''t panic, younger martial brother. I''ll help you."


    Seeing this, the Taoist priest of the wasteland looked very dignified.


    A twelve grade golden lotus flower flew out of him and landed on the zhunti Taoist, blooming with bright golden light, sacred and soft, forming a golden light curtain to cover the sky and intercept two terrible lights of destruction.


    "I think everyone should calm down. If you fight, it will only benefit others. There are six people who are similar to me and come from the same world as me."


    "I also feel that there are a number of people with similar strength to me. In other words, from today on, saints will walk everywhere in the famine. If you have any damage, you can''t be surrounded by others."


    Buddha is a quasi Taoist in the world of Tao. He calmly analyzes the Tao.


    At the same time, Buddha is the successor to the tao world and the Taoist enters the wasteland world.


    It''s a mess!


    It''s a complete mess!


    When the Buddha was the associate Taoist and guide Taoist of the tao world into the flood world, Sanqing and empress Nuwa hesitated and sent one of their own to enter the flood world.


    Sanqing, the world of Fengshen romance, also sent a separate body into the famine.


    When these saints entered the wasteland, whether they were the quasi Taoist of the wasteland world or the main god of the world after flying, they quickly stopped, retreated far away and looked at these saints who had just entered the wasteland with vigilance.


    "What''s going on?"


    Sanqing, two saints of western religion, and empress Nuwa were stunned.


    Because these people are as like as two peas in their appearance. Even their laws and rhymes are very similar. They are like copying. If they are not very familiar with them, they can even fake themselves.


    It''s just Sanqing, Nuwa and Western religion at the saint level. There are too many people with the same name in other worlds, such as the Yuanshi Tianzun of Nezha''s magic child world, Sanqing of Baolian lamp world, Sanqing of journey to the west, and so on.


    Moreover, people with the same name and higher realm are more similar in appearance.


    "How could this happen?"


    In Zixiao palace, Hongjun stared at the figures in the wasteland. Even with his mind, he was extremely shocked.


    There are dozens of people in Sanqing in all the world.


    "Do they live in a world with great power?"


    An idea came into Hongjun''s mind.


    It''s not impossible.


    "I''ve seen Hongjun Taoist friend. I''m in Xialin Meng. This is my eldest brother Hongmeng!"


    Just then, two figures appeared in Zixiao palace, and one spoke.


    These two people are Lin Meng and Hong Meng from the star changing world.


    "I''ve seen Lin Meng and Hong Meng."


    Hongjun was slightly stunned. He looked at the two figures in front of Zixiao palace, and his pupils shrank suddenly.


    These two people belong to the same level as the realm after they join the Tao with him.


    "I''ve seen Hongjun Taoist friend!"


    Two teachers of Zhutian college, mountain guest and corpse Immortal Emperor, also entered Zixiao palace.


    Hongjun, who had confidence to suppress everything, also became very nervous.


    There are nearly a hundred time shuttlers at the saint level. The strong at the same level now see four people, and there must be people in the same realm as him secretly.


    "What if there is something higher than me?"


    Since becoming a saint, Hongjun felt uneasy again.


    Everything in Honghuang is completely beyond his control.


    If so many strong people fight, even he can''t hold it down, and even the famine will collapse and return to chaos again.


    "Hongjun Taoist friends rest assured that we enter this world only to reach a higher level and will not interfere with the development of flood and famine."


    Hongmeng seemed to see Hongjun''s worry and smiled.


    The wasteland world is one level higher than the star changing world. They can only be regarded as the primary level of the Ninth level of legend. In the wasteland world, they may break through to a higher level.


    "I''m just here to study the innate Lingbao and chaotic Lingbao in the boundless world. Don''t worry, Taoist Hongjun. After I understand it, I''ll return it."


    The mountain guest also showed his intention.


    He is a God King who is good at refining utensils, and all the congenital Lingbao in the wasteland world are bred by heaven and earth, which is very perfect. In addition, there are higher-level chaotic Lingbao in chaos, which is of great interest to mountain guests.


    The atmosphere in Zixiao palace is pretty good, and the atmosphere on the wasteland becomes extremely strange.


    In the past, saints were high above the world. Now there are saints everywhere, which can be called groups. The original saints in the flood and famine are extremely gloomy.


    They used to be high above and rule the flood and famine, but now there are many time shutters with strong strength, which has greatly shaken their status and power.


    Every cave is blessed with heaven and every fairy mountain is occupied by time and space shutters.


    Both the bearing height of the wasteland world and the cultivation environment of the wasteland world are much better than the world where the time shuttle is located.


    At this time, the flood and famine became extremely chaotic. Both the saints and ordinary creatures became extremely nervous and even panicked, because the current flood and famine world is like a bomb. Perhaps only one factor will trigger a great war at the sage level.


    If a saint is angry, it is enough to destroy the wasteland. At this time, there are nearly 100 strong saints on the wasteland. If these strong people fight, let alone the wasteland, I''m afraid even chaos will be greatly impacted.


    "We have a suggestion. How about listening to it?"


    At this time, the four figures flew to the sky, and the powerful authority swept through the wasteland, which is not weaker than the breath of the saints in the wasteland.


    God King forest, demon Su Ming, ghost boundless ancestor and killing King forest are separated. All four of them come from me and want to seal heaven.


    "You should all know the important role of Qi in the famine. As long as you have enough Qi, cultivation can be much faster, even for saints."


    "The famine at this time is the Lich quantity robbery. Why don''t we support the Lich two races, expand the Lich quantity robbery, integrate the chaos, and cultivate with the help of Qi."


    God King Lin slowly said.

 Chapter 589

    "We agree that before the unification of chaos, there shall be no war between the two sides."


    "In addition, in addition to the two Lich families, there are no other forces occupying Qi in the wasteland world. They either join the Lich family or join the Lich family. Otherwise, the world will attack them together."


    When the voice of God Wang Lin fell, he received the response of the 26 Lord gods in the world after flying, and gave some suggestions.


    "We agree!"


    Sanqing of the Fengshen romance world also agreed without hesitation.


    They wanted to discuss with Sanqing of the wasteland before. As a result, the other party ignored them at all.


    In that case, don''t blame them.


    "That''s right!"


    Buddha was originally the six saints of the tao world and agreed with the opinion of God Wang Lin.


    They can clearly feel that the wasteland world is more vast and magnificent than their world.


    If the strength of the saints is divided into nine heaven, the Qi of their world can support the saints to cultivate to the five Heaven at most, but the Qi of the wasteland world is enough for the saints to cultivate to the nine heaven.


    What''s more, in the chaos of the boundless world, there are many worlds opened up by the chaotic demon God, or the world transformed by the fall of the chaotic demon God. If all these worlds are under the control of the Lich and Lich races, the majestic luck is almost unimaginable, which may be enough to break through the restrictions of saints.


    Other world-class combat forces have also expressed their positions one after another.


    Because it is of great benefit to them to promote the growth of Lich mass robbery and let them sweep the whole barren world.


    Not to mention other gains, it is just a blessing of luck, which is also a rare opportunity for them.


    Soon, except for the six saints in the boundless world, all saints from other worlds agreed with the suggestions of God Wang Lin and Mo Su Ming.


    The sage of the boundless world, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    "What do you think?"


    Nearly a hundred saints surrounded Kunlun Mountain and stared coldly at the six saints in the wilderness.


    If it had not been for their teacher Hongjun, some of them might have been tempted to attack them, especially the LORD God of the world after flying, but the quasi Taoist had provoked them before.


    "You people teach, intercept, expound, western religion and other sects. Choose an ethnic group to join."


    "You..."


    The first emperor of the wasteland world was extremely angry and looked extremely gloomy.


    He is the authentic founder of Pangu and the founder of Buddhism.


    "If we dare to join, I''m afraid the Lich families dare not accept it..."


    Yuanshi Tianzun sneered.


    "Don''t worry, if the Lich and Lich families disagree, I will pull out all their souls and torture them for hundreds of millions of years."


    The Lord of destruction of the world after flying, light way.


    However, his voice was deliberately spread throughout the wilderness.


    The demon clan in Tianting is also familiar with current affairs. Facing the general trend of nearly 100 saints, they should know how to choose.


    He heard that the witches are more iron headed, but it doesn''t matter.


    As long as the witch family dares to oppose, he will let the witch family know the most terrible punishment in the world.


    "I teach people to join heaven."


    The sage of Taiqing in the wasteland was expressionless and said.


    "I stopped teaching and joined heaven."


    "I teach the west to join the witch clan."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Although the six saints in the boundless world felt extremely humiliated, they still gave in.


    This is not one-on-one, nor one-on-two. This is six pairs of nearly 100 people. If they fight, the outcome is difficult to predict. They may not be erased, but they may be sealed.


    "In that case, you can choose and try to make the saint level combat power of the two sides the same. In this way, we can also enjoy more luck."


    Different from those who dare to be angry but dare not speak, Emperor Jun of Tianting has a gloomy face, but his heart is happy and even excited.


    Many sage level strong people joined the Tianting, making the Tianting completely beyond his control. However, no matter how many saints he joined, his identity as a demon emperor will not change.


    These Saint level strong men are at most equal to him in the identity of the demon family. They can''t be higher than him. Otherwise, they won''t be the Lich.


    At the thought that the demon family can not only rule the wasteland, but also rule many worlds in chaos, he is very looking forward to how majestic the destiny of the heaven should be in this case.


    Even if there are so many saints who share these fortunes with him, I''m afraid there are many more than now.


    Because, in the famine, in addition to the Qi luck occupied by the Lich and the lich, many other races also occupied the Qi luck. However, the most powerful force occupied the Qi luck was the force controlled by the six saints.


    Only the two saints of western religion, they occupy all the good fortune of the West.


    Now these saints not only want to help them unify the Lich and lich, but even chaos. He still knows the importance of the choice between the two.


    Moreover, the more chaotic the situation, the more favorable it is for them.


    In the past, the six saints were high above the world. They may not be involved in the Lich robbery, but any saint can break them into the abyss.


    Now it''s different. So many saints join Tianting. Dijun believes he can stand his position. He just needs to wait slowly and wait for more and more luck on him until he breaks through to saints.


    "These people use me now. Who knows what the future will be?"


    Dijun also has an ambition in his heart that makes him feel afraid.


    These saints who join heaven may be able to really rule them one day in the future.


    At the thought of this possibility, Dijun was excited and frightened.


    Different from the slightly low heaven, the whole witch family quarreled. Except for a few people who could calm down, others were extremely angry. However, in the face of the Lord of world destruction put down after flying, they could only abuse.


    Even the saints in the wilderness have succumbed. Unless they want the whole tribe to suffer, they have no other choice.


    "Heaven is on the way. Our demon emperor Jun is willing to respect Taiqing sage, Yuanshi Tianzun, Wang Lin, Su Ming and others as the emperor of the demon family, who are in the same position as me..."


    "The way of heaven is on the top. Zuwu emperor Jiang is willing to honor and receive Taoist guides, zhunti Taoist, the Lord of destruction and the Lord of order. They have the same status as zuwu..."


    After all the saints reached a consensus, the opinions of others were insignificant.


    During the fierce beast looting, in the remote north, the surviving fierce beast family and the dragon and Phoenix looting, the dragon and Phoenix Kirin and other ethnic groups that suppressed the four seas and volcanoes were also excavated by these saints and joined the two Lich families, not to mention other races.


    "Hiss ~"


    At this time, in the chaos, not far from the famine, an eyebrow was very long and almost fell to the ground. The old chaotic demon God''s pupil shrank suddenly. It was obvious that he found what happened in the famine.


    "I''m Yang Mei. What does chaos have to do with me?"


    Yang Mei did not hesitate to fly into the wilderness and chose to join the demon family.


    At the beginning of the disaster, he was injured by Pangu''s axe. He temporarily hid in the famine to recover his injury, and cultivated to the level of Hunyuan Dalao Jinxian in the famine.


    "Lich quantity robbery! Get involved in chaos, big money!"


    Yang Mei shook his head slightly.


    In the opening day disaster, the chaotic demon God who survived by luck is going to be unlucky.


    But what does it have to do with him.


    He, the ancestor of Yang Mei, was a man of the great wilderness.

 Chapter 590

    "Unexpectedly, even he joined the Lich robbery."


    In Zixiao palace, Hongjun looked at the familiar figure in the heaven, a little dignified.


    When he had just become a saint, he had a fight with Yang Mei''s ancestor. As a result, all the magic weapons were taken away by the other party, and Yang Mei''s ancestor rolled him in an all-round way.


    Originally, I thought that after he joined the Tao, he completely broke through the sage level and was able to suppress Yang Mei''s ancestor.


    As a result, Yang Mei''s ancestor reached the Jiuchong heaven of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian. In the flood and famine, he could suppress Yang Mei''s ancestor with the help of heaven. However, in chaos, Yang Mei''s ancestor, once the demon God of chaotic space, could suppress him.


    "However, it is not easy for them to unify the world in chaos."


    When Pangu opened the sky, Pangu''s strength had completely surpassed other chaotic demons. His main energy was to split chaos, open up the wasteland world and kill those chaotic demons that prevented him from opening the sky. It was just a matter of convenience.


    Yang Mei, the demon God of chaotic space, can escape his life when he is hurt by the light of the open sky axe. Most of the other top chaotic demons retain their lives and recuperate in chaos, even if they are not as good as Yang Mei''s ancestors.


    Chaotic time demon, chaotic destiny demon, chaotic causality demon, chaotic desire demon¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "The realm reached by Pangu in those years is really desirable."


    Hongmeng on one side exclaimed.


    With his realm, he also had an insight into some secrets of the great disaster.


    The chaotic demon God who was injured by the light of the open sky axe was not only wiped out part of his body and yuan God, but even some memories and Taoist practices were cut away.


    Otherwise, even if today''s chaos is no longer suitable for the cultivation of chaotic demons and gods, with a complete memory, they have reached their peak state, and the problem is not big.


    The three thousand chaotic demons, the weakest chaotic demons, have reached the level of high-level saints. The level of the top chaotic demons is all in the realm of heaven, and even the chaotic beasts in chaos are all at the level of saints.


    Unfortunately, in that great disaster, whether it is the 3000 chaotic law demon God or the chaotic fierce beast, the weaker the existence, the more complete the preservation.


    "We''re going into chaos."


    Hong Meng and Lin Meng looked at each other and disappeared into Zixiao palace.


    "I''ll have a look, too."


    The corpse Immortal Emperor said, and also disappeared in Zixiao palace.


    "Hongjun Taoist friend, I won''t leave if I borrow your Futon."


    The mountaineer smiled.


    The main purpose of his visit to the famine is to study the innate Lingbao and chaotic Lingbao, and there is no need to look for them in chaos.


    On the other hand, he stayed in Zixiao palace to frighten Hongjun and some potential legendary ninth level realms.


    Otherwise, with the help of the power of heaven, even if Hongjun can''t leave all the space-time shutters, all the legendary ninth level realm at the level of the world''s main God will be killed. As for the space-time shutters at a lower level, don''t want to escape alone.


    "Help yourself, Taoist friends!"


    Hongjun nodded slightly, and almost all his attention was on the way of heaven.


    Although he was afraid of Hongmeng, linmeng, mountain riders and the Immortal Emperor of corpses, he was even more afraid of Hongjun who might come secretly.


    Among them, there are only a group of saints in Sanqing, and another group of saints with Sanqing, two Western religions and Nu Wa. There must be Hongjun in their world.


    These saints have discovered the existence of famine. He doesn''t believe that those Hongjun didn''t find it.


    It can be inferred from the strength of these saints that their strength is not as good as that of the Honghuang saints, indicating that their world level may be lower than that of the Honghuang saints, and the great power of the Tiandao must be not as good as that of the Honghuang Tiandao.


    Will these Hongjun secretly plot to seize his position in the same way?


    Perhaps at this time, the famine and even chaos will fall into incomparable chaos. However, Hongjun has no terror. As long as he maintains the state of harmony, he will be in an invincible position.


    Into chaos, he is not invincible, but in the wilderness, he is invincible.


    "Only when a hundred schools of thought contend can a hundred schools of thought flourish."


    Shen Wen didn''t care about the turmoil that would happen in the desolate world.


    With the supreme law of the heavens set by him, even if it is chaotic, there will be a great limit.


    Because the third supreme law of the heavens set by Shen Wen is that when the karma reaches a certain level, it will cause the golden flame in his body to burn.


    When several saints died, they calmed down.


    "Maybe we should open up a very dark world."


    Because the supreme rules of the heavens set by him greatly limit the cultivation of monks in killing, darkness, swallowing and so on.


    "Moreover, Zhutian college has almost no soil for the study of dark creatures."


    Zhutian college is to learn civilization, spread civilization, create civilization, and educate the world of Zhutian. Even if he does not like some civilizations, he should not completely abandon them.


    "There were no conditions before. Now we can open up a dark world strong enough."


    Because, before connecting the wasteland world, Shen Wen had used the golden flame to travel around the long river of time and space in the wasteland world. He not only understood the three thousand rules, but also had the ability to create three thousand chaotic demons and gods. Naturally, he also watched the whole process of Pangu''s opening up.


    "Which side of the world to choose?"


    Since Shen Wen has opened up a dark world, of course, he will not only open up an ordinary dark world. He wants to open up a dark world that can accommodate the top level of the Ninth level of legend and a world that has the hope of breaking through to the tenth level of legend.


    If the famine had not been opened up in the famine world, Shen Wen might darken the whole chaotic world, but now it is not suitable.


    "I can directly open up such a top world in the heterogeneous void."


    No matter which side of the world he chooses, he opens up such a high-level world, which is enough to affect the rules of the original world.


    "Let''s go!"


    Shen Wen''s figure disappeared in Zhutian college. When he appeared again, he had appeared in a very remote position in the heterogeneous void.


    "Boom ~"


    Shen Wen''s breath completely broke out and directly broke the endless different dimensional space-time. He did not settle the geomantic fire and calm the outbreak of Disha when he opened up the world like Pangu.


    He opened up the dark world to accommodate the creatures of the dark system, and the natural world itself is also dark.


    He waved the golden flame condensed world tripod in his hand at will and smashed it indiscriminately. Although the law of the whole world is very complete, and the region is hundreds and thousands of times larger than the whole flood and wilderness world, the world itself is incomparably chaotic. There are almost all kinds of chaotic places.


    "We need a corpse Immortal Emperor similar to the perfect world, an evil way similar to the divine tomb world, and a Luo Tian similar to the world I want to seal up..."


    Among the ten thousand worlds of the heavens, one dark ultimate boss was added into the dark world by Shen Wen.

 Chapter 591

    "The alien demons who move the world by force, the extraterritorial demons who dominate the world, and the gods who travel to the West in darkness..."


    The dark race of one side of the world, those who died, were directly resurrected by Shen Wen, and those who did not die, Shen Wen was also directly thrown into the dark world.


    "This world is too evil!"


    With the addition of Shen Wen, even he felt that the world was evil.


    The dark world includes many worlds, but the situation of the four largest and highest worlds is getting worse and worse.


    The way of heaven in a world is similar to the evil way of the divine tomb world, which is close to the top level of the legendary ninth level.


    The will of heaven in a world is similar to Luo Tian who wants to seal the world of heaven. It also has the strength of legendary level 9 advanced realm.


    There is no situation in the way of heaven in a world. However, the world has a skeleton Immortal Emperor completely eroded by darkness. His strength has been promoted to the top level of legendary level 9 by Shen Wen. He is in a semi disabled state and needs to launch dark turmoil again and again.


    Among them, the largest and most top world, which forms the will life, is similar to the black robed emperor of the mang wilderness world, and its strength has reached the top level of level 9.


    Other world levels are not ruled by the heaven of the dark westward world, or ruled by the evil sword immortals of the three worlds, or the Immortal Emperor who covers the sky world and the emperor''s dormant world.


    "Add the world rules, the world can''t give birth to ordinary life."


    In order to prevent people from creating ordinary creatures, Shen Wen couldn''t help adding restrictions.


    The dark world is either evil or ordinary creatures without wisdom.


    "Establish the law of reincarnation, reincarnate all the existence of the demon level after the death of the heaven and the world to the dark world, and let them bring a complete memory."


    In order to add enough creatures to the dark world, Shen Wen added a perfect law.


    "By the way, the self cutting supremacy of those life forbidden areas covering the sky world has also been resurrected."


    "Don''t you like to start dark unrest?"


    "Send them to the big world where the corpse Immortal Emperor is located and let them enjoy the explosion!"


    Shen Wen''s mind moved, the source of the avenue covering the sky world flickered, and figures were condensed, and then put into the dark world.


    "What other world has a large number of fallen demons?"


    "Forget it, in that case, I will revive all the fallen evil beings I saw in the long river of time and space of the heavens and the world to the dark world."


    Shen Wen''s mind moved. All the worlds in the universe began to revive. All the creatures who had left endless blood and turmoil in history were resurrected.


    They were also sent into the dark world.


    "If you send the villains at the level of heavenly Buddha and moon worship to the dark world, they all belong to the existence of the virgin."


    Because, in Shen Wen''s process of perfecting the dark world, there have been several major disturbances in the dark world, and countless creatures have fallen.


    In order to prevent accidents, Shen Wen added some rules and sent a separate statue to sit in the dark world.


    "More than a year has passed."


    When Shen Wen perfected the dark world, he found that he had spent so much time, but most of his time was spent on opening up the world.


    "More than a year is nothing."


    Shen Wen''s mind moved and looked at the changes of Zhutian college and the changes of the wasteland world. He was relieved and said.


    Neither has changed much.


    Today''s Zhutian college has completely different levels. Even the legendary ninth level realm exists. They don''t know how many centuries they have lived. Let alone a year, it is 100000 years. For them, it''s just a blink of an eye.


    As for the famine, the time of more than a year was almost a minute in the ordinary world.


    "Moreover, for high-level friars, every slight promotion takes a lot of time, and even time is completely meaningless for friars at this level."


    "Even if they are allowed to practice for endless years, it is difficult to improve their strength without opportunity."


    Shen Wen knows that he should adjust his concept of time.


    "In the boundless world, the law of power ranks first among the three thousand laws. In the eternal world, the art of great destiny is the general outline of the three thousand roads, ranking first. The power at the peak of each world is different."


    "If I refine all the top roads in the world into one world, can the level of this world reach the strong one that can carry the level of legend''s tenth level?"


    "Maybe not. Instead of opening up a top world in the void of different dimensions, it''s better to refine all these laws into the Zhutian college."


    With Shen Wen''s current strength, he can trace back to the original source of one world. As long as everything from these worlds is born, Shen Wen can deduce and refine it.


    "It''s also time to improve the cultivation environment of Zhutian college."


    Shen Wen has fully confirmed the position of all the top worlds in the world of heaven. It is necessary to integrate the top resources of these worlds and comprehensively upgrade the cultivation environment of Zhutian college to a higher level.


    "The eternal gate of the eternal world, the chaotic universe controller of the mang wasteland world, the muddy source space of the snow Eagle Lord world


    This is the top resource in the top several worlds that Shen Wen has not yet opened. These can make the monks of the legendary level 9 reach the peak level, and even touch the legendary level 10.


    "The gate of eternal life! It is a tool, not a tool. It has its own forever. It transcends everything, destroys three thousand eras, and spreads three thousand roads from the middle stream. It is the foundation and source of everything."


    "This is the highest artifact in the legendary level 10 realm."


    At this time, Shen Wen can be said to be proficient in all the techniques and rules of the world. He is the top tool refiner, the top alchemist, the top array mage and the top world construction master in the world.


    Although it is difficult to refine the gate of immortality, Shen Wen has refined it completely, which is no worse than the original gate of immortality


    "Put all the ways and laws of the heavens and the world into the gate of eternal life."


    Shen Wen first refined the tools and spirits of the gate of eternal life, and then put all kinds of Avenue rules and supreme rules into the gate of eternal life, hoping that the gate of eternal life can be raised to a higher level.


    "Lucky jade plate, Pangu axe, chaos pearl, chaos green lotus


    Pieces of chaotic Lingbao were refined by Shen Wen and thrown into the gate of eternal life. Even if these chaotic Lingbao can''t improve the quality of the gate of eternal life, the gate of eternal life will also improve the quality of these chaotic Lingbao.

 Chapter 592

    "Three thousand rules, blood essence of chaotic demon God, blood essence of Lord level Hunyuan life, blood essence of emperor level..."


    Among the ten thousand worlds of the heavens, all kinds of top treasures were invested by Shen Wen into the gate of eternal life. On the one hand, he relied on these treasures to feed the gate of eternal life and improve the details of the gate of eternal life. On the other hand, under his encouragement, the gate of eternal life took the initiative to improve the quality of these treasures.


    "The eternal place of Hunyuan space, the very special place of infinite Hunyuan space, where the time is always static relative to the outside world, and the stability of the void here is also the strongest. A grain of soil here... Will make higher Hunyuan life feel unbearable, and world-class Hunyuan life will be crushed into powder by gravity when it enters here."


    Only at the Lord level can you stand here!


    This is the second special place opened by Shen Wen in Zhutian college. The emptiness of the eternal land is too stable, like the existence of saints. If they enter it, they will be destroyed under the powerful pressure. Only with the existence of the legendary ninth level high-level realm, can they be qualified to step into this special emptiness.


    "The stars become the Hongmeng space of the world. Some teachers or students whose strength has grown to the top level of the eighth level can give full play to their potential. If they make great contributions to Zhutian college, they can be allowed to open up a world with the help of Hongmeng space."


    With Shen Wen''s full promotion, the foundation of Zhutian college is soaring rapidly.


    "Open up a world of legendary level 10, which is all used to plant congenital spiritual root flat peach trees."


    "Open up a world at the tenth level of legend, which is all used to plant congenital spirit root ginseng fruit."


    "Open up a world of legendary level 10, which is all used to plant congenital Linggen Huangzhong plum."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    With his previous experience in opening up the dark world, Shen Wen is much easier to open up the world in the void of different dimensions. He stands on all sides of the Zhutian college, constantly opening up a big world.


    "One hundred and twenty-nine thousand six hundred big worlds are all around the Zhutian college."


    Shen Wen nodded with satisfaction.


    Even without systematic power, Shen Wen can mobilize the power of the avenue of 129600 worlds to suppress all enemies close to Zhutian college.


    "Make up another deficiency of Zhutian college."


    Shen Wen once again combed all the affiliated world of Zhutian college. After finding that there were no problems, he once again turned his eyes to the dark world.


    He plans to build a branch school in the dark world.


    In the dark world, there are no restrictions, no taboos, and do whatever you want.


    "However, since it is a dark campus, the school itself should also provide them with a dark environment. There are no taboos between students and teachers. Moreover, the campus only ensures that teachers and students do not die in the branch school. After leaving the dark campus, it does not provide any security."


    "We also need to set up a ranking, one size fits all. The teachers and students in the second half of the ranking are directly expelled and thrown into the dark world."


    "So, what are the top evils in the current world of heaven?"


    Shen Wen couldn''t help but open the system bar and scan the world above.


    "Soul emperor, shouldn''t he be dead?"


    Because the soul emperor is the first time shuttle to enter the wasteland, Shen Wen still has a little impression of him.


    Wasteland world, Tianting.


    Although the strength of the soul Heavenly Emperor is insignificant in the famine, the soul Heavenly Emperor once managed the whole soul world and laid out the whole fighting continent, with strong management ability.


    The combined power of nearly 100 saints naturally does not allow any accidents. In order to get more luck, they naturally do not adopt power rule, but adopt relatively free and open management.


    As long as we obey the rules of heaven, Tianting almost asks about other ethnic groups.


    The soul emperor was appointed to the heaven court as a low-level management.


    "My soul, the emperor of heaven will stand out in the wasteland!"


    While dealing with the affairs of heaven, the soul emperor encouraged himself and said.


    In the Douqi mainland, even if they were suppressed by Xiao Xuan, no one in the Douqi mainland dared to underestimate the soul emperor. After all, the soul emperor is the top group of people in the Douqi mainland.


    However, after the flood, the soul emperor found a terrible thing. He belongs to the weakest group of people in the flood.


    In the wilderness, if you are not an immortal level expert, you may fall out if you go out.


    At least with the strength of Jinxian level, you can travel through the wasteland, look for opportunities and improve your strength.


    If you want to have a certain position in the famine, you must have the strength of Da Luo Jinxian.


    As for those who want to control a certain voice in the famine, they have no quasi Saint strength. What they say is almost like the air.


    After the time shuttle entered the famine, the status of quasi saints plummeted. Only the strong at the saint level have a certain voice. The status of quasi saints is even worse than that of the former Da Luo Jinxian.


    However, for today''s environment, the soul emperor did not complain. Even such an environment is better than his living environment in the angry mainland. At least in the flood and famine, he does not need to worry about his life safety in a short time.


    Because nearly a hundred saints agreed that before the unification of chaos, the Lich and Lich families could not go to war, and the struggle within the ethnic group was not allowed at all.


    As long as he obeys the rules of heaven and works hard, he can grow steadily in the famine.


    When he entered the wasteland world, he was only the strength of Doudi star. Now in just a few years, he has become a high-level existence of Doudi, and his strength has grown rapidly.


    Even if he can''t take revenge on Zhutian college, surpass Xiao Xuan and don''t fear Xiao Xuan''s threat, he still has confidence.


    "Zhutian college!"


    At the thought of Zhutian college, the soul emperor was very sad and angry, and his heart was full of endless resentment.


    If it were not for Zhutian college, he would have unified the fighting spirit continent and become the fighting emperor, so that all ancient races would submit to him.


    If he has enough strength, he must destroy Zhutian college.


    In his eyes, Zhutian academy is the most hateful force, even more hateful than Xiao Xuan.


    Because if there were no Zhutian college, Xiao Xuan would not be resurrected.


    [admission notice of Zhutian college]


    "Soul emperor, after layers of screening by Zhutian college, you have been admitted by Zhutian college. If you agree to enter, please sign at the signature office for confirmation."


    At this time, a letter of admission was completely different from the previous one. The dark letter of admission fell in front of the soul emperor.


    Soul Heavenly Emperor, "... And.


    Zhutian college has a good eye!


    It is worthy of being a detached force to enlighten the heaven and the world. It is bright and magnificent!

 Chapter 593

    [soul emperor]!


    Without any hesitation, the soul emperor signed his name on the admission notice.


    "What if Xiao Xuan is resurrected?"


    "He''s just a farmer who grows medicinal herbs in Zhutian college. I''m a student of Zhutian college."


    The soul emperor was so excited that his hands were even shaking.


    Previously, his concept of the strength of Zhutian college was still a little vague.


    However, after entering the famine, he had a clear understanding of the strength of Zhutian college.


    Zhutian college is a powerful force throughout the world of Zhutian, and its strength is immeasurable. The force appearing in the fighting continent is only the tip of the iceberg of Zhutian college.


    Even if you are involved in the top world of famine, not to mention the president of Zhutian college, even the top level of Zhutian college has not appeared.


    It can be imagined how powerful Zhutian college is.


    From beginning to end, he was full of longing for Zhutian college. Zhutian college did not miss him. Instead of enrolling the arrogant Xiao Xuan into Zhutian college, he enrolled him into Zhutian college.


    "I will live up to the expectations of Zhutian college."


    The soul emperor was very excited, even excited. The whole person wandered back and forth in place, jumping and jumping, laughing and shouting.


    From today on, his soul emperor also has a backstage, and he is a tough backstage that others can''t imagine.


    Compared with the Academy of heaven, they are all worthless to mention.


    "Buzz ~"


    At the next moment, the soul emperor felt the call, which was the call of Zhutian college. Then an invisible force enveloped him. The soul emperor only felt that heaven and earth were upside down. When he woke up, he found that he had appeared in front of a huge city.


    The city is incomparably vast, day after day, taller than the sky, all black, with an unspeakable depression and shock.


    "Zhutian College Branch?"


    Looking at the big characters written on the plaque above the gate of the huge black city, the soul emperor was stunned.


    However, he soon restrained other emotions. Whether it was the General Hospital of Zhutian college or the branch of Zhutian college, his identity was much higher than Xiao Xuan.


    "I don''t know who there are in the school?"


    With great excitement and expectation, the soul emperor took a deep breath and walked towards the dark campus.


    At the same time, the stars become the world and the white cloud hall.


    "The master said that heaven and earth have changed greatly. I don''t know what happened. We should be careful?"


    Lin Meng''s three disciples, Piaoyu Tianzun, Leifu Tianzun and Xiaoyao Tianzun, looked solemnly at the changes of the three realms, and felt a little uneasy in their hearts.


    When Lin Meng left, he asked them to pay attention to the changes in the three realms. If they encounter any great enemy, don''t fight head-on and wait for him to come back.


    However, Lin Meng has always been invincible in their mind. Although they are valued as heavenly beings, the gap in strength between them and their teacher Lin Meng is still like a world away and immeasurable.


    What kind of existence will make their teachers feel difficult?


    "Will it have something to do with the Zhutian college mentioned by the master before?"


    Lei punished Tianzun and asked.


    Lin Meng once mentioned Zhutian college unintentionally. It''s incredible that he can hear the happy meaning from Lin Meng''s tone.


    Since he became a teacher, he had not seen Lin Meng show other expressions in front of him. Whether he was happy or angry, he was cold from beginning to end.


    "Maybe."


    Xiaoyao Tianzun shook his head slightly, but his eyes turned to their eldest martial brother Piaoyu Tianzun.


    Although the three of them are Lin Meng''s disciples, there are also high and low. Among them, Piaoyu Tianzun has the highest strength and status. Piaoyu Tianzun may know what they don''t know.


    "Zhutian college!"


    Piaoyu Tianzun''s face was expressionless. It seemed that he didn''t notice the inquiry eyes cast by Xiaoyao Tianzun and Lei punish Tianzun. He was unmoved, but he couldn''t help whispering in his heart.


    Lei Xingtian Zun and Xiaoyao Tianzun only heard a few words, but he knew a lot. Zhutian college is very powerful, and even Lin Meng feels very dignified.


    Moreover, because the former craftsman Che Houyuan became the administrator of the refining building of Zhutian college, Che Houyuan jumped into an existence comparable to his teacher''s respect. Even he had to call each other third martial uncle.


    Seeing that Piaoyu Tianzun didn''t want to tell them, Lei punished Tianzun for staying in Baiyun hall for a while, so he couldn''t help walking out of the hall.


    "Hum!"


    For the attitude of Piaoyu Tianzun, Lei punish Tianzun is very dissatisfied. In his heart, if he could worship his teacher earlier, his strength would definitely far exceed Piaoyu Tianzun.


    As for his third martial brother Xiaoyao Tianzun, Lei punished Tianzun never in his eyes.


    "Buzz ~"


    Just then, a black light flickered, and then a piece of black paper fell in front of the thunder punishment God.


    [admission notice of Zhutian college]


    "Zhou an, after layers of screening by Zhutian college, you have been accepted by Zhutian college. If you agree to enter, please sign at the signature office for confirmation."


    Lei Zhengtian Zun Zhou an looked at the contents of the black paper and signed his name on it without any hesitation.


    The forces that even his master is concerned about must be extraordinary.


    He just went to have a look. If the other party can satisfy him, he will stay in Zhutian College for a period of time. If the other party can''t satisfy him, he will turn and leave.


    Anyway, his master is Lin Meng, the most powerful existence he has ever seen. He doesn''t have to worry about other threats at all.


    "Buzz ~"


    One minute later than the soul emperor, Lei punished the Heavenly Master and entered the dark branch of Zhutian college.


    "One more person!"


    In order to see if the rules are perfect or there are any loopholes in the dark campus he has set up, Shen Wen does not intend to recruit too many people immediately. Three people are enough to let him see what these dark students can do.


    "Choose the demon ancestor Luo of the boundless world."


    "Although Luo Xuan of the demon family was defeated miserably by Hong Jun during the struggle between the Tao and the devil, he swore to the Tao of heaven, incarnated as an extraterritorial devil and complemented the Tao of heaven. He has not fallen yet, and his strength has reached the level of a saint."


    Shen Wen quickly determined the last candidate, and then sent out the admission notice of the dark campus.


    "Make trouble! Make trouble! I see how much you can make trouble."


    In the Honghuang demon world, the demon ancestor Luo Yu has been paying attention to the Lich quantity robbery promoted by the time shuttle. At this time, the Lich quantity robbery is not only related to the Honghuang, but even spread the chaos. Instead, he is very looking forward to it.


    Hongjun Hedao is to improve his strength. Although his behavior is greatly limited, he has also obtained enough strength.


    But what about him?


    He is just a saint, a heavy heaven, weaker than the weakest zhunti saint in the flood and famine.


    It''s not that his talent is not enough, but that the way of heaven suppresses him and prevents him from improving his strength, because the saint''s Extraterritorial demons with great strength are enough to incarnate hundreds of millions of people to test the hearts of living creatures in the boundless world.


    "Buzz ~"


    At this time, a black light silently appeared in front of Mo zuluo, which was the admission notice of the dark branch of Zhutian college.

 Chapter 594

    "Interesting ~ interesting!"


    For Zhutian college, Mo zuluo is no stranger.


    As an extraterritorial demon, he can invade the mind of any friar at any time. Therefore, with the help of the power of heaven, he can monitor every corner of the wilderness and hear everyone''s conversation.


    Those sage level strongmen, the devil Zu Luo, naturally won''t spy. However, he can monitor the existence of saints at any time and anywhere.


    The most powerful force he heard these people talk about was Zhutian college.


    Zhutian college is a force across the myriad worlds of the heavens. It recruits the creatures of the myriad worlds of the heavens as students and cultivates countless top strong people with unfathomable strength.


    Among the promoters of this Lich robbery, there are people from Zhutian college.


    At the same time, Zhutian college also sent a strong enough presence to frighten the Hongjun in Zixiao palace.


    "I hope they can let me get rid of the shackles of heaven."


    Although Mo zuluo had some resistance to becoming a student of Zhutian college, he had no choice.


    If he doesn''t join Zhutian college, he can never get rid of the shackles of heaven by himself.


    "Buzz ~"


    Mo zuluo was a few seconds later than Lei punishing the heavenly Zun. However, the three soon noticed each other''s existence.


    "I''ve had some contact with Zhutian college in xiahun family. I can introduce you to them."


    With a smile, the soul emperor looked at the later thunder punishment Tianzun and the devil ancestor Luo. Although he felt that these two people were unfathomable, he was not afraid.


    The years when he shrank in the mainland of fighting spirit were not in vain. Although he could only tremble in the soul world, the soul world still had a channel for external understanding.


    Otherwise, if he knew nothing about the outside world, he would not know when Xiao Xuan would attack him.


    The most important thing is to inquire into the information of Zhutian college.


    However, it is not difficult to inquire about the information of Zhutian college, because Douqi mainland is a supply place of medicinal materials and alchemy of Zhutian college, and has had a lot of contact with Zhutian college.


    I still have some understanding of the basic structure of Zhutian academy, including martial arts academy, immortal academy, magic academy and so on.


    In addition, fighting is prohibited between students of Zhutian college, let alone killing each other.


    "Divine world, thunder punishes heaven."


    Lei punished Tianzun with a cold look at the soul emperor and replied.


    If he didn''t want to get some information from Zhutian college first, he wouldn''t bother to talk to the soul emperor.


    It''s too weak, just like a mole ant. He can wipe out the soul emperor by blowing his breath.


    "Demon Zu Luo."


    The evil ancestor Luo Xuan didn''t pay attention to the soul emperor, and his main attention was on the thunder punishment emperor. This was an existence at the same level as him. As for who was strong and who was weak, he didn''t know until he played.


    "Please!"


    The soul Emperor didn''t think so, smiled and walked to the dark school.


    In his eyes, the platform of Zhutian college is too broad and the resources are too rich. For Zhutian college, compared with its temporary strength, Zhutian college should pay more attention to talent and potential.


    How about thunder punishing the Heavenly Master and the devil zuluo, who are stronger than him?


    They became students of Zhutian college at the same time. In other words, maybe his talent and potential were above thunder punishment Tianzun and magic zuluo, and the soul Tiandi himself thought so.


    After waiting for a period of time, it is not necessarily who is strong and who is weak.


    The inner thoughts of the three souls were unknown. However, they all looked calm and walked towards the dark school, while the soul emperor introduced some unimportant information to them.


    "No taboos!"


    When the three entered the dark campus, four words appeared in their minds.


    The meaning of the dark campus is obvious. In this dark campus, they can do anything without any restrictions.


    "Hum!"


    Both Lei Qingtian and Mo zuluo gave a cold hum, glanced coldly at the soul emperor, and then focused on prevention to prevent other teachers and students of the dark campus from sneaking attacks.


    "You three are the only three students in this branch school."


    "There are no teachers in this branch school. You can choose to be a teacher or a student. The treatment of teachers and students are all in the freshman manual."


    This information also appeared in their minds out of thin air. At the same time, a freshman manual also appeared in their hands.


    "Ten evil treasures, three thousand avenues, three thousand chaotic demon blood essence, chaotic Lingbao, divine creation artifact..."


    After the three quickly read the freshman manual, they quickly walked towards the treasure Pavilion.


    For the remuneration mentioned above in these freshman manuals, if the teacher has completed the monthly standard, he can choose a technique corresponding to his own level.


    "Great killing, killing rules, chaotic killing, demon God''s blood essence


    The demon Zu Luo soon took a fancy to the treasure that was most suitable for him, and his eyes glittered with essence.


    He became a teacher at the dark branch.


    Because only when you become a teacher in the dark branch can you choose the reward in the treasure Pavilion.


    If you are a student, you can only passively obtain cultivation resources.


    "Law of power, great destiny, Pangu''s blood essence..."


    Different from the devil zuluo, the focus of thunder punishing the Heavenly Master is all on the top techniques and treasures.


    "Ah ~"


    As for the soul emperor, he screamed on the ground. He was crushed into a mass of blood foam without human form by the powerful breath emitted by the demon ancestor Luo and thunder punishment.


    If it weren''t for the rules of Zhutian college, no matter what kind of injury, he wouldn''t die in Zhutian college. Just now, under the breath released by the two people, I''m afraid the spirit and form have disappeared.


    At present, there are only three people in the dark campus.


    A teacher doesn''t want to be a teacher. You must have students, otherwise you can''t be a teacher.


    The weakest soul emperor has become a foregone conclusion. He is destined to be a student. As for who can possess this student, it naturally depends on the means of the other party.


    "You and I go out to fight, who wins, the soul emperor is whose student."


    Just then, Mo zuluo suggested.


    "Good!"


    Lei punished Tianzun with a sneer and turned to the outside.


    The soul emperor is a student. He''s going to make a decision.


    "Whoosh!"


    Just as Mozu Luohe and Lei Zhengtian walked out, Mozu Luohe suddenly turned around, grabbed the soul emperor in his hand, turned and ran away.


    duel?


    He is a fool!


    So easy to cheat!


    First accept the soul emperor as a student and certify himself as a teacher.


    The authority of teachers must be different from that of freshmen. First get the authority of teachers and then talk about others.


    "From today on, you are my student. If you have any opinions, just mention them!"


    The body of the extraterritorial demons transformed by the boundless heavenly way made the hiding ability of the demon ancestor Luo Xuan invisible even to the high-level saints. He hid directly in a palace with the soul emperor and looked at the soul emperor coldly.


    Soul emperor, "...."

 Chapter 595

    "Teacher!"


    The soul emperor was very wise and didn''t put forward any opinions. Instead, he was very respectful and said.


    MMP£¡


    He was very sure that if he dared to put forward any opinions, Mozu Luohe would hold him in his hand and rub him a hundred times to let him experience the pain of breaking into pieces.


    "Very good!"


    Mo zuluo nodded with satisfaction.


    Because he has received a teacher card.


    "Sure enough!"


    Mo zuluo quickly browsed the information in the teacher card and got a message that he cared about very much.


    Vice president of the dark campus.


    This is the highest position of the dark branch, qualified to enter the general hospital, and will be in charge of the town school treasure of the dark branch.


    In addition, he also got a lot of information about the dark world. He knew how dark their world was, and there was hardly any light.


    "Ah ~"


    At the same time, Mo zuluo also heard the roar of thunder punishing the Heavenly Master and his random attack, trying to force him out.


    However, Mo zuluo did not mean to come out at all. Even if he could defeat Lei punishing Tianzun, he could not suppress the other party. Now he did it in vain.


    "Thunder punishes heaven, what''s your name?"


    "There is a message in the freshman handbook that every student and teacher is qualified to recommend others to the school."


    The voice of the demon Luo rang through the school, but he did not reveal his position.


    It is not easy to become the vice president of the dark campus, and this position will appear only after the dark campus has grown to a certain extent.


    "Luo, wait!"


    Lei punished the Heavenly Master for another random attack. He found that he couldn''t find the magic ancestor Luo Xuan at all. He could only threaten one sentence, and then turned his attention to what Luo Xuan said.


    He also saw the instructions for recommending others to become the dark campus.


    However, this statement is limited.


    If you want to recommend others to become students of the dark campus, the recommended person should be at least as evil as yourself or more evil than yourself.


    The recommendation to enter the dark campus is not talent, nor potential, nor strength, but the degree of evil.


    Simply put, recommend a bad person to enter the dark campus, or recommend a person worse than yourself to enter the dark campus.


    "Pity ~"


    The evil ancestor Luo Yu said in his heart that it was a pity.


    Because he doesn''t think there are darker and worse people than him in the boundless world.


    "Who is worse than me?"


    Lei punished Tianzun is also searching for characters in his mind and found that he couldn''t find the right person for a while.


    Because students only have one chance to recommend once a day. If the recommendation is unqualified, they need to wait until the next day. He must consider it carefully.


    "Teacher, I may have the right person."


    The soul emperor, who was held in his hand by the demon ancestor Luo, whispered.


    There are not many others in their soul family, that is, there are many evil people.


    "My son''s soul wind, his character has been distorted, and even I want to kill him."


    Said the soul emperor.


    His Son Soul wind has divine blood and is the head of the minority clan. Originally, the soul clan was superior in the fighting spirit continent. Soul wind was naturally above one person and below ten thousand people.


    Unfortunately, later, the soul family fell sharply in the fighting mainland, and even threatened to destroy the family at any time. In the soul world, it shrank for nearly ten years, the soul wind could not stand it, and its character became distorted.


    He still has a certain sense. Relatively speaking, his son''s soul wind is indeed more evil and can do anything.


    "Recommend him to school and I allow you to recruit him as a student."


    Mo zuluo smiled.


    He needs to give the soul emperor some motivation, so that the soul emperor can recommend more evil people to enter the dark campus, and he can recruit more students.


    Without any accident, soul wind met the recommendation requirements of the dark campus and successfully entered the dark campus.


    "Ah ~"


    The breath of the soul wind entering the Zhutian college just flashed away and was hidden again by the demon Zu Luo. It can be imagined how angry the thunder punished the Tianzun.


    Mo zuluo took the students from him twice in a row.


    However, this time, Mo zuluo still ignored him, but asked soul wind to recommend an evil man to enter the dark school. As a result, he failed to recommend him.


    "I''ll teach you two to practice first."


    For the time being, there were two students. Mo zuluo was quite satisfied and began to teach.


    However, he did not teach at random, but sincerely. In addition, he created an evil skill for the soul emperor and soul wind.


    Because being a teacher in a dark campus does not mean being a teacher.


    If you fail, you will also be dismissed.


    One of the assessment standards is the strength improvement standard of the professor''s students.


    "Who is worse than me?"


    Lei punished Tianzun once again and sat directly in front of the city gate of the dark campus, waiting for other possible students and screening suitable recommendation targets.


    "The queen of the sea of blood, the king of Shura and the king of death."


    Lei punished Tianzun and quickly determined three goals. All three were at the level of God King.


    In the past, he was a high God. In the three realms, he didn''t pay attention to others except a few people. Naturally, he didn''t know much about others.


    "King Shura!"


    Lei punished Tianzun for trying to recommend one of them, but he failed.


    "Recommend the queen of the sea of blood!"


    The next day''s recommendation, Lei punished Tianzun failed again.


    "Recommend the king of death."


    Like the previous two times, Lei punished Tianzun failed again.


    "Recommend Zhou Tong!"


    After a series of failures, Lei punished Tianzun and recommended a man he knew very well, his second son, Zhou Tong, the God of Lei Wu.


    His son created boundless killing in order to become the king of God.


    However, in his world view, his son did nothing wrong. Some mole ants died. These mole ants used their death to create a God King, which is simply supreme glory.


    "Recommended successfully!"


    At this time, a cold voice sounded in the ear of Lei punishing the Heavenly Master.


    Zhou Tong is the son of Lei Tianzun. He accepts the other party as a student. Naturally, there is no problem.


    "Ah ~"


    However, after becoming a teacher and obtaining a teacher card, Lei punished Tianzun again with a huge roar and a ferocious face.


    Because, in the information he obtained from the teacher card, in addition to one main gate, the dark branch also has a city gate on each of the other three sides, and other students can enter through the other three gates.


    Mo zuluo must have recruited an unknown number of students from those three gates, but he cheated him like a fool. He sat in front of the city gate and wanted to wait for the rabbit.


    "Yes, your soul family has great potential."


    At this time, the demon zuluo was very happy.


    Because he already has more than a dozen students.


    Soul heaven emperor, son of soul heaven emperor, soul wind, soul Blood River of soul family, soul jade of soul family¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "There are more than ten students in our class. We can do some world tasks."


    The reason why Luo Zhen of the demon family is happy is that he can lead students to do world tasks. As long as students perform well enough, they can also get paid.


    "World Mission: do a bad thing that shocked the world."

 Chapter 596

    "A bad thing that shocked a mission world?"


    Looking at the information sent by the teacher card, Mo zuluo looked very calm.


    He can be very responsible to say that there is no good person in the whole dark campus. As long as these students have enough strength, the first thing they want to do is to defeat him, even suppress him and rob him of his current position.


    Although his students are all from the soul family, Mo zuluo is not worried that the people of these soul families, led by the soul emperor, coerce him or even threaten him.


    Because everyone of these soul families wants to take his place.


    He only needs to promote two or three people at random, and he can instantly disintegrate these soul people.


    If the task is to let these people do good things, mozuluohe may have a headache. If they do bad things, these people themselves are top evil people, and doing bad things goes deep into their bone marrow.


    "However, it should not be so simple!"


    Mo zuluo shook his head secretly.


    Although it is the first world mission of the dark campus, according to the information he currently knows about the dark campus, this is a dark campus without taboos. In this case, how can he give students simple tasks.


    "Is the level of the task world very high? There are even people stronger than me?"


    Mo zuluo only thought for a while, but he didn''t think about the specific situation. When he came to the task world to check, he would understand the difficulty of his first classroom task.


    "Hey ~"


    Looking at the thunder punishment God who had left the city gate and sat in a classroom, and a strange figure, Mo zuluo sneered and secretly took the soul emperor and others into the world tower.


    Although Lei Tianzun is not very smart, if the other party knows his classroom task, he will not hesitate to stir up the situation.


    Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait.


    The dark sun hangs in the sky.


    The strange world is a world without any light. The whole world is filled with strong magic gas. Even in some special places, the magic gas is as strong as batter. In addition to the strange family, there are only demonized beasts in the whole strange world.


    Whenever the dark sun hangs in the air, the originally dark strange demon realm becomes like a demon abyss, full of depression and fear.


    However, for the alien demons, the alien demon domain is the most blessed place in the cave. Even some weak demons do not need cultivation. Their strength can be steadily improved to reach an extraordinary third-order strength.


    "I always feel a little strange here."


    In the central area of the strange devil Kingdom, there is a vast and towering black city, just like an ancient demon God plate lying in the center of the strange devil kingdom.


    This huge black city is the magic imperial city.


    In the magic Imperial City, the emperor of the different demon domain sat inside, and his look was full of a trace of doubt.


    He was the original demon emperor who moved the world by force. He was resurrected by Shen Wen, erased part of his memory, and then thrown into the dark world.


    "Your Majesty, when shall we attack?"


    At the bottom, there are ten figures dressed in magic emperor armor and covered with black fog. They all look at the strange devil emperor with respect. They are the top ten strong demons under the strange devil emperor, collectively known as the ten king hall.


    The strange devil family respects the strong. The strange devil emperor is the strongest of their strange devil family, that is, the heaven of their strange devil emperor. Of course, if the strength of the strange devil exceeds the strange devil emperor, they will not hesitate to abandon the strange devil emperor.


    "We have found out that there is no special name in that world. Their world is composed of three worlds. Therefore, we call it the three worlds. The two largest forces are the eastern Tianting and the Western Lingshan."


    "Moreover, there are problems in the three worlds. Once there is no enough spiritual heritage, even the gods will lose their divine power and become weaker."


    "In addition, the three worlds are also in chaos. The demon clan has been competing with the eastern Tianting and the Western Lingshan. They are competing for control of the world."


    Among the ten King halls, the three King halls in charge of intelligence said.


    "We can demonize the demon families of the three worlds and let them test the details of the eastern heaven and the Western Lingshan."


    The most powerful of the ten King''s halls, the heavenly king''s hall, suggests Tao.


    Although he has absolute confidence in the strength of the demon emperor, if they can reduce some losses, they can launch the second two World War in the shortest time.


    There are too many worlds outside the strange devil kingdom. They want to plunder one by one, constantly expand themselves, and let the strange devil family stand at the peak of the heavens.


    "Just follow the suggestions of the heavenly king hall."


    The demon emperor nodded.


    The sense of strangeness before may be his illusion. Now he is the high demon emperor and the top strongman in the foreign demon domain. Now he wants to go out of the foreign demon domain, invade the three worlds and lead the foreign demon family to a higher peak. All hidden enemies are not worried.


    "Go ~"


    The plan proposed by the heavenly king''s hall is naturally implemented by the heavenly king''s hall. He sneaked into the three worlds with the source of magic Qi condensed by the strange demon emperor, found the Huaguo Mountain where all demons gather, and directly threw the source of magic Qi into the spirit vein of Huaguo Mountain.


    Magic Qi is worthy of being the natural enemy of aura. At the moment when the source of magic Qi was put into the spirit pulse of Huaguo Mountain, the aura that could not be seen by the naked eye turned into a dark fog. Only in a moment, Huaguo Mountain was shrouded


    In addition, the source of magic Qi also instantly diffused along the spirit veins of Huaguo Mountain to other spirit veins. The speed was very fast. In a moment, the spirit veins of several islands connected to Huaguo Mountain would be polluted.


    However, these infected islands are different from Huaguo Mountain. On the surface, there is no change in Reiki, and the magic Qi is hidden in Reiki. Unless it reaches the level of the strange demon emperor, it is difficult to find the existence of magic Qi.


    "Hahaha... Enjoy the demonization."


    Looking at the situation in front of us, the heavenly king hall couldn''t help laughing and said.


    In the whole Huaguo Mountain, thousands of monsters have been demonized. Some of the friars in several islands near Huaguo Mountain have also been demonized in the dark.


    Moreover, this speed is spreading rapidly.


    Especially after the monsters of Huaguo Mountain come out of Huaguo Mountain, the spread speed will be much faster.


    At that time, the Reiki of the whole three worlds will be demonized. Unless they take the initiative to demonize, all monks who practice Reiki will never practice Reiki again.


    The whole Huaguo Mountain seems to have been soaked in black ink. All creatures are shrouded in a thick black fog, which looks very evil and cold.


    "Fight, you''d better lose both!"


    The heavenly king hall soon hid its breath and observed in the dark.


    Among the three realms, there are still some strong ones. Maybe there are some strong ones in the dark. Let both sides lose first. At that time, their alien demons can easily occupy one world and obtain the resources of one world.


    "Hahaha... Go and inform the jade emperor that I have found a blessed place here. The energy here can make people live forever and even make up for the lack of spiritual meaning."


    Huaguo Mountain is in the territory of the eastern heaven. The giant spirit God came down with 100000 heaven to observe the situation. He grabbed a trace of magic gas, then looked excited and said.


    The heavenly king''s hall, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".


    He didn''t come to the wrong world?


    This is the God of heaven, not the evil god of heaven?

 Chapter 597

    "Inform the jade emperor that although the giant spirit God did not find out the reasons for the great changes in Huaguo Mountain, the giant spirit God found a special energy in Huaguo Mountain. This special energy can forever solve the problem of the lack of spiritual connotation."


    The Great Spirit sent his confidant to the eastern heaven to report his discovery. The great spirit''s confidant did not disappoint the great spirit. In a word, he expressed all the things the great spirit wanted to say.


    "Is that true?"


    Whether it was the Jade Emperor high above, or the supreme old gentleman who seemed to be asleep and squinting, their eyes were shining with thick light and heat. They disappeared in place without waiting for the answer from the confidant of the giant spirit.


    When the confidant of the giant spirit wanted to say something else, he found that the whole Lingxiao temple was empty, leaving him alone.


    The way to forever complete the lack of spiritual meaning, whether it is the Jade Emperor or the ordinary immortals in the Lingxiao temple, they are very clear what this means and epoch-making change.


    The divine world has experienced many changes, and each change is due to the problem of spiritual connotation.


    Once the spirit Yun is used excessively, the divine power will be lost, the strength will decline rapidly, and there is even the risk of falling. It can be imagined that the gods'' desire for the spirit Yun.


    Now there is the energy to solve this defect once and for all. For them, it is the top panacea in the world.


    The most powerful beings in the heaven, such as Sanqing and the Jade Emperor, appeared over Huaguo Mountain at almost the same time and stole a trace of magic Qi. After discovering that these magic Qi could really change the problem of their lack of spiritual heritage, these top gods began to swallow these magic Qi crazily without any hesitation.


    Because they found that these evil Qi can not only make up for the lack of their spiritual heritage, but also improve their strength and make their vitality more tenacious.


    As for the evil spirit, it is too dark and cold, which may affect their character and make them fall into darkness?


    This is a joke!


    Between heaven and earth, there is a darker existence than them?


    However, Sanqing, the Jade Emperor and others did not eat alone, and they also separated a small part of the magic gas to the gods of the eastern heaven. Otherwise, only a few of them absorbed the magic gas between heaven and earth. In order to obtain the magic gas, God war will definitely break out again.


    Their Eastern heaven against the western spirit mountain already needs to pay a huge part of their energy. If there is any internal chaos, they may fall into the long river of history like those great gods in the past.


    Now only a part of the evil Qi needs to be separated. They not only attract the gods of the eastern Tianting, but also make up for the defects of these gods. They can fight for a long time and lay a greater place for the Tianting.


    "Amitabha!"


    At this time, the golden light spread from the west, mixed with the faint Buddha sound, as if there were ten thousand Buddha emperors, which people couldn''t help but surrender.


    There are also dark sons of the Western Lingshan mountain in the eastern Tianting. The movement of Huaguo Mountain is too big to cover up the news. The Tathagata Buddha received the news at the first time and came with the Buddhas of the Western Lingshan mountain.


    Although they have temporarily solved the problem of the lack of spiritual Yun by the power of faith, compared with the permanent solution to the loss of spiritual Yun, the way of temporarily suppressing the lack of spiritual Yun by the power of faith is insignificant.


    "Boom!"


    The Tathagata Buddha didn''t have any nonsense. He grabbed the flower and fruit mountain with one hand. The Buddha kingdom in his palm was like a universe swallowing and sucking. In an instant, he grabbed thousands of demons in the flower and fruit mountain.


    The evil spirit of Huaguo Mountain was almost absorbed by the gods of the eastern heaven, leaving only the demonized Huaguo Mountain demons.


    "Ah!" "ah!" "ah!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    With a scream, all these demons were directly swallowed by the Tathagata Buddha and refined alive.


    I feel the surging magic Qi in my body, and the special energy contained therein makes up for my own defects, and even improves my strength. The Buddha''s face can''t help showing a smile and a faint intoxication.


    "Ah!" "ah!" "ah!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Without any hesitation, other Buddhas and Bodhisattvas in the West Tianling mountain grabbed the demons in Huaguo Mountain one after another.


    Quick hand, slow hand!


    This is a rare thing that can complete the lack of spiritual heritage. If they miss this opportunity, they don''t know when they can get it.


    "Bold! Tathagata, how dare you!"


    "Tathagata, you dog thief, this Huaguo Mountain is the territory of our eastern heaven. Do you bring the Buddhas of the Western Lingshan mountain here to fight?"


    "Damn it! These are from the East, you Western thieves!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Seeing this, the gods of the Oriental heavenly court angrily scolded and joined the ranks of demons who robbed Huaguo Mountain.


    No one dislikes evil Qi!


    Although there are tens of millions of demons in Huaguo Mountain, they have gathered the top demons and fierce beasts in the three circles, but their opponents are strong. With the cooperation of Eastern Tianting and Western Lingshan, they have no room to resist.


    In a moment, the whole Huaguo Mountain became bare.


    The spirit veins demonized by the evil Qi were completely drained, and all the demons and fierce animals on Huaguo Mountain were swallowed. Even all the lives, trees, flowers and plants on Huaguo Mountain were swallowed and refined by some low-level immortals.


    As for the lowest heavenly soldiers, they even swallowed the demonized soil.


    "Gulu ~"


    The Tianwang temple, which has been observing everything in the dark, suddenly shrinks its pupils and stares at everything in front of it. It has a bad feeling in my heart.


    When the three kings hall investigated the three worlds, it investigated the intelligence of the eastern Tianting and the Western Tianling mountain respectively. The intelligence showed that the two forces were at least bright and mighty on the surface, maintaining the stability of the three worlds.


    However, everything in front of him told him that the information was not accurate at all, and even there was a great deviation.


    There are evil gods in the eastern Tianting and demon Buddhas in the Western Lingshan.


    "That''s great. The problem of the passing of spiritual accumulation on me has been solved. I don''t have to worry about the passing of divine power anymore."


    "Hahaha... I feel that my strength has increased by at least 30%, especially my vitality. I feel that my head has been cut off and I can survive."


    "Unfortunately, what a pity. There are too few demons in Huaguo Mountain to eat at all."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Whether the gods in heaven or the Buddhas in Lingshan, they are very excited and excited to discuss.


    However, soon both sides looked at each other with hostility, and even a glimmer of greed flashed in their eyes.


    If you swallow each other?


    At the same time, when the gods in heaven and the Buddhas in Lingshan didn''t notice, the top powers of the three worlds, Sanqing, the Jade Emperor and the Tathagata Buddha, secretly looked at each other.


    Kill all the gods in the eastern Tianting and the Buddhas in the Western Lingshan at one fell swoop. They devour and refine?


    "We deduce the source of this evil Qi together. These evil Qi can''t come out of thin air."


    In the end, they still didn''t reach an agreement, because once the matter was exposed, they would be besieged by countless gods and Buddhas, and they were also in danger of falling, the Supreme Lord suggested.


    "Good!"


    The Tathagata Buddha, the Jade Emperor and others nodded gently.


    "Go ~"


    Soon, a vague picture appeared, in which the figure of the heavenly king hall was throwing the source of magic Qi into the spirit vein of Huaguo Mountain.


    "Good!"


    "Great!"


    Seeing that it was the evil spirit deliberately put in by someone, the supreme Lao Jun, the Jade Emperor and the Tathagata Buddha laughed at this moment.


    "Where does he come from? Let''s attack!"


    The heavenly king''s hall, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".

 Chapter 598

    "Yes, they are in another world."


    Among the ten thousand worlds of the heavens, in other worlds, they may think that their own world is the only world. However, in the dark world, as long as the world reaches a certain level, they all know that there is more than one world.


    Moreover, some two worlds can even look at each other''s world.


    "Great!"


    After extrapolating to the world position of the strange devil Kingdom, whether the gods of the eastern heaven or the Buddhas of the Western Heaven Lingshan, they are full of excitement and excitement.


    The energy level of magic Qi is much higher than the quality of Reiki in their world. If they occupy the strange devil domain, they can completely solve the hidden dangers of their body and improve their strength.


    As for the absorption of evil Qi, it may be demonized and become more bloodthirsty. What does it matter?


    "How about you and me?"


    The Jade Emperor sent an invitation to the Tathagata Buddha.


    After all, it''s better to be careful when invading one side of the world. Moreover, Tianting has stronger strength. Even if both sides act at the same time, Tianting can occupy a larger share.


    Similarly, if there is danger, xitianling mountain can also share some danger.


    "Then prepare the whole army for war!"


    Tathagata Buddha''s cold and fierce face also showed a trace of smile and nodded slightly.


    The Jade Emperor didn''t want to invade the strange devil kingdom alone. They didn''t dare to deal with a world alone.


    As long as the strange devil Kingdom has a certain strength, if they defeat the strange devil kingdom in the West Tianling mountain, I''m afraid they will also suffer heavy losses. At that time, the East Tianting may take the strength of the fisherman and even kill them.


    The relationship between the eastern Tianting and the Western Tianling mountain has always been very tense, and there have even been many wars.


    As long as they have a chance, they will not hesitate to kill each other.


    If they can''t beat the strange demons, it will be even worse. As long as they return, the Oriental Tianting will definitely send troops to kill them.


    Because of the perennial war, Tianting and Lingshan quickly gathered troops and horses. Tianting gathered 30 million Tianbing and Lingshan gathered 10 million martial monks. The mighty people and horses covered the sky and the momentum collapsed into the sky and the earth.


    "How could this happen?"


    A black streamer quickly left the three worlds and flew towards the strange devil kingdom.


    This man is the heavenly king''s hall that puts the source of evil Qi into the three worlds. He is stunned and even feels like a dream.


    They put in the source of evil Qi to disintegrate the forces of the three worlds. As a result, they not only did not disintegrate, but also promoted the cooperation between the eastern Tianting and the Western Tianling mountain, and even aroused their saliva for the strange devil kingdom.


    They have not sent out a large army to attack the strange devil Kingdom, but the armies of the three worlds gathered first and took the initiative to attack them.


    "What''s the matter with the heavenly king hall?"


    The heavenly king hall flew very fast, which saved more than half of his time. As soon as he entered the magic palace, the three kings hall couldn''t help asking.


    "Did the East Tianting and the West Tianling mountain fight?"


    "No, they are united, and they have sent troops to attack our strange devil kingdom."


    The heavenly king hall bowed slightly to the demon emperor and said directly.


    It''s too late!


    On the one hand, they mistook the character of those practitioners in the three worlds. Not only did no one resist, but also they flocked to the magic Qi. On the other hand, they underestimated the attraction of the magic Qi to the creatures in the three worlds.


    "What?"


    In the demon emperor''s hall, not only the other king''s halls were stunned, but also the strange demon emperor looked sluggish, with a playful look on his face.


    Interesting!


    That''s interesting!


    It was the first time for him to encounter such an interesting world. The creatures in this world not only did not reject the evil spirit, but even took the initiative to absorb and demonize it.


    "Let them come, I''ll destroy them all!"


    The second king''s hall was cold and said.


    They have absolute confidence in the strength of the strange devil Kingdom, especially in the strength of the strange devil emperor.


    Before the demon emperor, the strongest demon emperor in the history of the demon Kingdom, their strength level is the same as theirs.


    However, after the appearance of the demon emperor, the demon emperor not only broke through to a new level, but also cultivated ten King halls.


    Moreover, in addition to the ten King halls, there are many strange demons at the same level as them, but these strange demons are not as powerful as them.


    At this time, the strange devil kingdom is unprecedentedly strong and powerful. They dare to go to war with any side of the world.


    "Three Kings hall, there is a big problem with your intelligence. What you don''t know is that the world we invaded is also the world of a demon clan."


    The four kings'' hall ridiculed and said.


    The order of the ten kings hall is completely ranked according to strength. The stronger the strength, the higher the ranking.


    Among them, the most powerful king''s hall, the first person under the demon emperor, was awarded the title of heavenly king''s hall.


    The fourth King''s palace was somewhat dissatisfied with the third King''s palace. The strength gap between him and the third King''s palace was not very large. The two sides were fifty-five. The reason why the third King''s palace was ahead of him was that the third King''s palace was in charge of the intelligence of the strange demon domain and had greater power.


    This time the three kings hall made a mistake, but it was his good chance.


    "I didn''t expect that their world would be so hypocritical. I didn''t keep the investigation secret. Please punish your majesty."


    Hearing the speech, the three kings hall took the initiative to admit its mistake without any excuse.


    Just because the four kings'' hall wanted to replace him, it was a dream.


    "Well, you''ll be the striker this time."


    The demon emperor nodded slightly and punished the three kings hall.


    "Yes, your majesty."


    The three kings hall took the order, walked out of the demon emperor hall and began to gather the strong of the strange demon family.


    "Does the demon emperor intend to go to war with a world?"


    At this time, Mo zuluo also sneaked into the strange devil kingdom with his students. When Mo zuluo moved his mind, he had an insight into everything in the strange devil kingdom.


    "Your classroom task this time is to do a terrible thing in the strange devil kingdom!"


    The evil ancestor Luo Xuan''s mind swept again and again. After repeatedly confirming that there was no powerful existence hidden in the strange demon domain, he announced the content of the classroom task to the soul emperor and others.


    "Do a bad thing that shocked you?"


    Listening to the classroom task announced by the magic ancestor Luo, the soul emperor and others frowned. They didn''t have any aversion to the classroom task, but felt that the classroom task was somewhat difficult.


    It''s easy to do bad things, but it''s not easy to do a bad thing that shocked the whole world!


    "Directly destroy all living creatures in this world?"


    The son of the soul emperor of heaven, soul Feng''s eyes were red, and his voice was full of a trace of excitement.


    "How can you shock the world if you destroy all the creatures in the world? Kill all the strong people in the world?"


    Soul jade put forward different opinions.


    "I''m afraid the strongest person in the world is better than me."


    The soul emperor looked dignified and said.


    Originally, the strength of the demon emperor was similar to that of the soul emperor. However, after the demon family was copied and resurrected by Shen Wen, they were put into a larger demon domain, and their strength was improved to a certain extent.


    "The quality of evil spirit in this world is too high. The whole world is a blessed place. It is the supreme treasure of the demon family and the devil friars. Why don''t we do a good thing."


    "Tell us all the world we can perceive, and tell them the strange devil Kingdom, a treasure land of cultivation."


    The soul emperor smiled after feeling the strong and pure magic Qi of the strange devil kingdom.


    It seems that there is already a world attacking the strange devil Kingdom, and there is already one. Then there will be another ten or a hundred. The demons in the strange devil kingdom must be very happy.

 Chapter 599

    "Yes, it''s a devil''s embryo."


    Listening to the suggestion of the soul emperor, Mo zuluo couldn''t help nodding.


    No matter whether the strange devil kingdom will be destroyed in the end, telling the news of the existence of the strange devil kingdom to the soul Tiandi and others in other worlds has indeed done a bad thing that makes the whole strange devil Kingdom very angry.


    "Let''s hurry up, otherwise, the two world wars will destroy the strange devil Kingdom, so there will be a lot of trouble."


    The soul Heavenly Emperor looked a little dignified and said.


    If the strange devil kingdom is directly destroyed by the two wars, let alone complete the classroom task. The world where the classroom task is located is gone. How can we complete the classroom task.


    "However, with our strength, there is no way to find other worlds."


    Soul wind, the son of soul emperor, frowned.


    If it is so easy to find between the two worlds, isn''t the dark world going to break out two wars every day, or even a war sweeping the world.


    "There''s a way. The teacher taught us the great law of extraterritorial demons. We can use the heart demon induction to enter other worlds. The world that can be sensed by us should not be far from the foreign demon realm."


    "We will inform the other world of the geographical location of the strange devil Kingdom, and then we will spread the news that the strange devil Kingdom has the top evil spirit, and the strange devil kingdom will become famous in the surrounding world."


    Naturally, it is impossible for the soul emperor to put forward an incomplete scheme.


    When he taught them, although he didn''t give them everything, he also taught them some unique skills.


    The extraterritorial heavenly devil Dharma is a supreme Dharma created by the demon ancestor Luo Yu. He can capture the demons of some creatures, turn into extraterritorial heavenly demons and invade the world where the creatures live.


    "Yes."


    With the hint of the soul emperor, other people also reacted and quickly began to use their magic to find other worlds near the strange demon domain.


    "There are all evil families in the strange devil kingdom. I don''t know whether these evil families exist inhumanely?"


    After seeing that the soul emperor found the right plan, the evil ancestor Luo Xuan not only attached a divine idea to them to protect the safety of these students, but also focused on the strange devil realm.


    From the characteristics of several students recommended by the soul emperor for many times, he also roughly summarized some rules. The more inhumane and no bottom line, the more likely they are to become students of the dark campus.


    Whether he can succeed or not, Mo zuluo plans to recommend a few to expand his student scale.


    However, no matter the people of the dark campus, such as the demon ancestor Luo Yu and the soul emperor, or the strange demon realm and the three worlds, they did not expect how much noise this war would cause.


    "Hmm? There is a plane near our demon realm ruled by the demon clan. Send someone to arrest that plane."


    In the deeper space barrier, in an incomparably vast world, a handsome man with a handsome face like jade, pure black eyes and no white eyes is like the supreme demon king, giving orders and saying things.


    He was dressed in a white robe, on which the stars were engraved. His robe fluttered and looked like two black holes, slowly rotating and swallowing all things.


    He is the God of heaven and evil who dominates the world copied by Shen Wen. As for the essence of heaven and evil god, it is in the laboratory of Zhutian University.


    "Yes!"


    A demon emperor, whose strength was far above the demon emperor, disappeared like a black fog and rushed to the location of the demon domain.


    "Hmm? There are several more planes nearby, which can just absorb their essence."


    In a vast star world, on the largest life planet, there are several terrible places called the forbidden area of life, with several gods flashing.


    These life restricted areas are all the self cutting supreme masters resurrected by Shen Wen from the sky covering world, the Lord of reincarnation, the Lord of God ruins, the stone emperor, the beast God and so on. There are seven life restricted areas in total, and the original ancient forbidden areas have been replaced by the hell.


    However, all the seven life restricted areas are at their peak. In each life restricted area, there are at least five self cutting supremacies, and in the largest life restricted area, there are more than 20 self cutting supremacies.


    "There is a world full of life!"


    Originally, there were only a few gods flashing, but when these self beheading supreme masters carefully perceived it, they found the particularity of the strange demon domain.


    The magic Qi in the strange devil kingdom is a very high-quality magic Qi. Even in some top world-class magic worlds, there are few such high-quality magic Qi, let alone the whole strange devil kingdom.


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Among the forbidden areas of life, there is a way of frightening glare, which goes straight to the sky, huff and puff the essence of the universe, and breathe out the essence of the sun and moon. The whole star domain suddenly becomes dim and lost light, as if the night is coming.


    If the strange devil kingdom is just a world similar to the three worlds, at most some self cutting supreme beings who can no longer be self styled will be born and harvest some life essence.


    However, this time, each of them felt the difference of the strange devil kingdom.


    The whole strange devil kingdom is like a huge devil fetus, which contains infinite vitality. Even some supreme masters of self cutting have feelings. If they swallow, absorb and refine the strange devil Kingdom, maybe they can make up for the Taoist wounds left by self cutting.


    "Discover the unknown world, whether to destroy them!"


    It is also a star world, but it is different from the world where the life forbidden zone is located. This star world is completely a world of science and technology, a vast world that develops science and technology to the peak.


    One of the spaceships from the singer civilization discovered the existence of the strange devil Kingdom and the three worlds.


    "Drop two-way foil."


    The astronauts of the spaceship just thought for a moment and threw a terrible weapon.


    The moment when the two-way foil contacts the three-dimensional universe, the dimension of volume will curl up from the macro to the micro, forcing the three-dimensional universe and all its substances to collapse to the two-dimensional universe,


    Because, according to the law of the dark forest, all life planets discovered by their singer civilization should be destroyed at the first time.


    "In this spatial coordinate, there is a strange devil kingdom. You can get longevity by entering the strange devil kingdom."


    "There is a supreme inheritance of the supreme devil in the strange devil kingdom. As long as you get this inheritance, you can be invincible to the world of heaven."


    "There is a kind of heaven and Earth Spirit root and magic emperor fruit in the strange demon domain. If you eat it, you can match the strength of the magic emperor, and the magic emperor is also a top giant in the world of heaven."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    On the other side, the soul emperor and others know nothing about the changes in the outside world. Instead, they spread rumors everywhere and spread the spatial coordinates of the strange demon domain.


    "Something is wrong!"


    Mo zuluo tried to recommend a strange devil to become a student of the dark campus, but he failed. He had a bad feeling, but he couldn''t tell where it was.


    "It shouldn''t be a big problem. The strength of my saint Yitian is enough to suppress all changes!"

 Chapter 600

    "Soon you will know the boundless terror of the dark world!"


    Shen Wen, who has been watching the development of the dark campus, shook his head slightly.


    The life forbidden zone, the devil Kingdom and the singer civilization. The attack of these potential enemies can be found in advance.


    However, in more distant time and space, there are greater terrorist unrest.


    The half mutilated corpse, the Immortal Emperor temporarily restored his intelligence and planned to launch dark turmoil again.


    The evil heaven of the divine tomb world felt weak and planned to destroy the world again.


    The black robed emperor, as a will life, although he has powerful and unparalleled strength, he can''t practice himself. In order to protect his supreme position, he plans to enslave all the top powers in the dark world.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "However, there should be no problem with the operation mode of the dark campus."


    Shen Wen nodded secretly.


    As long as the teachers and students of the dark campus are not completely destroyed, it will take only a period of time for the dark campus to gather a certain number of teachers and students.


    Moreover, when they understand the real terror of the dark world, they will be much more cautious in their actions in the future.


    "Recruit Huatian of the eternal world into the dark campus."


    "Recruit the Styx of the wasteland into the dark."


    "Recruit tianyunzi who goes against the world into the dark campus."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After finding that there was no big problem with the operation mode of the dark campus, Shen Wen began to recruit students to the dark campus.


    The dark campus is different from the General College of Zhutian University and other branches. The dark campus has no taboos. As long as it is an evil creature, it does not need to consider other factors, all can be sent to the dark campus.


    At this time, the dark campus is not well-known in the dark world. After the dark campus is well-known, they may turn their eyes to the dark campus for the existence of those top realms in the dark world.


    At that time, the students and teachers of the dark campus will suffer heavy losses. Recruit more at this time. Even if the losses are heavy in the future, the whole army will not be destroyed.


    "It''s too fast to die. Maybe we can set up a special law of reincarnation. Even dead creatures can continue to reincarnate in the dark world with complete memory?"


    Shen Wen found that there are amazing wars in the dark world all the time, all kinds of annihilation and dark unrest. If we continue to fight, it can''t be said that there will only be some powerful creatures left in the whole dark world.


    "Moreover, those evil creatures are directly affected by the terrible war and die. They don''t even know who killed them. Isn''t it very oppressive?"


    "Give them a chance to revenge!"


    Since it is a dark world, Shen Wen doesn''t consider any rationality.


    As long as the dark world is not broken, he can set various rules at will.


    Because the variables in the dark world are too large, Shen Wen paid full attention to the dark campus. After running for more than a year, he took back his attention.


    The dark campus has become an extremely terrible force in the dark world. It is not their strength terror, but their own evil terror. They have done many things that even demons are afraid of.


    They have done all kinds of taboos and inhumane experiments and things.


    Even some evil races, such as demon, evil and Zerg, organized a righteous alliance to destroy the dark branch school. As a result, they naturally failed.


    Moreover, all the races who participated in the siege of the dark campus were retaliated by the dark campus and caught in the laboratory of the dark campus.


    Isn''t it possible to reincarnate with complete memory after death?


    Then let you never die!


    "The dark campus also complements a taboo area of Zhutian college."


    Although Shen Wen restricted the teachers and students of the dark campus from entering the dark world, Shen Wen did not restrict some knowledge and civilization of the dark campus from leaving the dark world.


    He also put some research and taboo secrets created in the dark campus into the library of Zhutian college.


    Civilized knowledge itself is not evil, but those who use it are evil.


    "Ding! The host of the attack, do you know? Zhutian college has crossed the mature stage and entered the perfect stage. You have also been successfully upgraded to the divine Dean. Please make persistent efforts."


    Just after Shen Wen sorted out everything about the dark campus, a mechanical and dignified voice sounded in Shen Wen''s ear.


    "Upgraded again?"


    Shen Wen looked happy and quickly inquired about the relevant information.


    "Perfection period: This is the last stage of Zhutian college. In this stage, in the process of hosting Zhutian college, the host finds the deficiencies of Zhutian college, constantly improves various deficiencies of Zhutian college, and has been moving towards the perfection stage."


    Shen Wen looked at it carefully and couldn''t help looking at the permission change of the system.


    Although the system upgrade is important, the permission changes brought by the system upgrade are more important.


    "All matters of Zhutian college will be completely decided by the host. The host can decide all the development trends of Zhutian college. The host can freely use all the resources of Zhutian college and make any decision in Zhutian College..."


    After reading the change of authority, Shen Wentong showed a thick smile on his face.


    Because from today on, Zhutian college will really belong to him.


    He can carry out any transformation of Zhutian college, even change the name of Zhutian college, no longer open a school, and change Zhutian college into a ten thousand boundary store without any problem.


    As for enrollment, there are no restrictions on the recruitment of teachers.


    He is the master of Zhutian college, and Zhutian college is his. He can be the complete master of what kind of students and teachers he wants to recruit.


    "It seems that with my current ability, I can refine any magic weapon, spiritual fruit, pill and other treasures in the heavens and the world."


    Shen Wen found an embarrassing problem.


    "But isn''t it better to get something for nothing?"


    He liked the way that he could get all kinds of treasures without refining.


    "But you can''t be complacent."


    Shen Wen thought of a man. I want to seal Luo Tian of the heaven world.


    This Luo Tiandao is somewhat similar to him. He shuttles through the long river of time and space of the ten thousand worlds of the heavens by means of golden flame, and engraves all the magic methods and Avenue laws of the ten thousand worlds of the heavens. He is almost omniscient and omnipotent.


    However, Luo Tian''s will in the vast starry sky, all the magic skills and powers exercised in the vast starry sky can be learned by him. As a result, he died in the hands of Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao could have killed Luo Tian by relying on the ninth ban. However, because he wanted to remove the curse left by Luo Tian, he deliberately left one hand and exercised the tenth ban, a realm he can''t touch, which can only be exercised in a specific environment.


    He not only killed Luo Tian, but also turned himself into Luo Tian and obtained everything of Luo Tian.


    "Maybe I should try to break through to the tenth level of legend."


    Although Shen Wen has the combat power of legendary level 10, he has a feeling that if he steps into the realm of legendary level 10, he may enter a new field.

 Chapter 601

    "Three thousand Avenue rule, three thousand Avenue, Hunyuan life, chaotic demon God


    A variety of supreme laws, a variety of supreme supernatural powers, and a variety of supreme life levels flashed in Shen Wen''s mind, like pages of books turning in Shen Wen''s eyes.


    Because he refined the gate of immortality, the most precious treasure at the level of legend level 10, Shen Wen didn''t have any ideas to break through to the level of legend level 10.


    The legendary tenth level realm is among the ten thousand realms of the heavens and belongs to the level of omniscience and omnipotence.


    Based on the golden flame and supplemented by the gate of eternal life, Shen Wen integrates all Taoism and Dharma into one furnace and gathers them into one body. The whole person shines like eternal glory, shining on every corner of the heaven and the world, making the heaven and the world bright.


    All lives can vaguely see a figure, but no matter ordinary creatures, they are the existence of those legendary ninth level realm. They can''t see Shen Wen at all, and they can''t remember anything about Shen Wen.


    "Cut off all the fetters with the heavens and all the boundaries?"


    Shen Wen thought he would be closed for hundreds of years, even tens of thousands of years. However, when he deduced the techniques of the universe to a higher level, he clearly realized the key to breaking through to the tenth level of legend.


    Because his strength has already reached the legendary tenth level combat power. To some extent, he has all-round knowledge in the world of heaven and has broken through to the most difficult part of the legendary tenth level, which has been solved by Shen Wen.


    "Boom!"


    The golden flame on Shen Wen suddenly burst out, burning everything around Shen Wen and turning all the fetters into nothingness.


    At the same time, endless forces gathered towards Shen Wen. Shen Wen''s body began to change. His consciousness climbed and expanded rapidly, completely expanded to every place of the heaven and the world, resonated with the supreme origin of the heaven and the world, and the chaotic sea seemed to be cheering.


    The supreme origin of the whole universe of the heavens has been refined by Shen Wen. As long as he wants, he can turn back the time and space of any world, revive anyone, and freely shuttle through the past and future.


    He even moved his mind, which can create the existence of half step and ten step realm.


    "Forget it, don''t erase them."


    When Shen Wen became the legendary tenth level realm, the two words represented by his name became the most taboo words and had terrible power.


    If Shen Wen does not stop it, all civilizations about "Shen" and "Wen" will become the supreme taboo civilization. Only when we reach the level of legend 10 can we perceive everything about these two words.


    It can be imagined that among the myriad worlds of the heavens, there is a great cause and effect for people with the same name and surname as Shen Wen. Even because Shen Wen is often called the president, the name of the president has become a highly taboo title.


    Even without Shen Wen''s hands, the supreme source of the universe will wipe out all those who are called the president, and at the same time, it will also wipe out those who open their mouth to call others the president.


    Because they touched the existence of a supreme taboo and had cause and effect with the existence of the supreme taboo, it is reasonable to destroy the world where these people live.


    Just like in the perfect world and the covered world, we can''t easily create the heaven, because it will touch the terrible cause and effect.


    At the same time, the Zhutian college founded by Shen Wen has also become a taboo place. If Shen Wen does not stop those who establish the school, the supreme source of the myriad worlds of the heavens will also drop the thunder of annihilation and erase all schools in the myriad worlds of the heavens.


    "We need to put some pressure on teachers and students in the world."


    For the first time, Shen Wen published the complete cultivation system from the first level to the tenth level of the universe of the heavens.


    It is conceivable that after discovering the taboo of the legendary tenth level realm, many people have infinite pressure.


    Lao Tzu, Taiqing sage and Taishang Laojun in Zhutian college feel an invisible pressure. Although others among them will not erase them after they become the legendary tenth level realm, they have touched the supreme cause and effect, and the road of cultivation will become thousands of difficulties.


    Even if they reach the peak of legendary level 9 one day and want to try to break through the legendary level 10 realm, they will not be able to cut off the fetters with the world of heaven and break through the legendary level 10 realm because of the great cause and effect with a strong person in the legendary level 10 realm.


    If one of them with the same name breaks through the tenth level of legend, the others almost cut off the possibility of breaking to a higher level.


    "Fortunately, there are not many people called Yu Di."


    "The name of mountain guest is also very remote."


    In particular, the existence of the legendary ninth level realm of Zhutian college is not only a tight heart, but also a hard sigh of relief.


    The division of realm by Zhutian college is also spread in the world of Zhutian. It can be imagined that boundless waves have been set off in the world of Zhutian.


    Especially in the wild world, it is boiling.


    Others don''t say that there are too many Sanqing in the flood and famine world, the Sanqing in the Fengshen romance world, the Sanqing in the Buddhist world, and so on.


    As long as one of them breaks through the level 10 of legend, it is almost impossible for others to break through the level 10 of legend.


    Moreover, the existence of this ten level realm can erase them anytime and anywhere, and they have no room for resistance.


    Unfortunately, the cause and effect has long been settled. Even if you change your name now, it''s too late.


    "Is this the sea of chaos?"


    At this time, Shen Wen also walked out of the world of heaven, stepped over the chaotic sea and observed everything in the chaotic sea.


    "Chaotic sea, which is the soil of all heavens and boundaries, contains everything, and it is the foundation of everything."


    When Shen Wen completely flew out of the chaotic sea, he saw that there were different chaotic seas in the distance, large and small. Each chaotic sea was one of the heavens and the universe.


    The larger the chaotic sea, the stronger the multiverse, on the contrary, the weaker the multiverse.


    "From today on, the stage of Zhutian college will be a multiverse!"


    Shen Wen''s eyes looked at the endless void and the endless chaotic sea.


    These chaotic seas include the chaotic sea controlled by the power of the LORD God, the chaotic sea controlled by the boundless heavenly way, and the chaotic sea controlled by the same system. Shen Wen turned into countless parts and observed other chaotic seas in all directions. His noumenon stayed in his own chaotic sea and continued to develop Zhutian college.


    In order to expand his chaotic sea, Shen Wen has higher requirements for teachers and students of the General College of Zhutian University.


    A multiverse can prove the existence of the tenth level realm of many legends. The more it is born, the larger the chaotic sea will become.


    After Shen Wen stepped into the tenth level of legend, the tentacles of Zhutian college also officially extended to every corner of the world of Zhutian. As long as he wanted to know, he could know what happened in the world of Zhutian at every moment.


    Whether it''s the past or the future!


    In this case, the development speed of Zhutian university has also become much faster, and the quality of students in the General College of Zhutian university is also getting higher and higher.


    Shen Wang Lin, Mo Su Ming, and GUI Cangmang Lao Zu have also successively become teachers or students of Zhutian college.


    Hong Yi, who was given the time hall by Shen Wen, took the initiative to find the location of the headquarters of Zhutian college, which caused a sensation.


    Su Ming, Wang Lin and Meng Hao, who were given the chat group by Shen Wen, also quickly grew to the peak of their own world, so they entered Zhutian college.


    However, after they became students of Zhutian college, their chat group was not abandoned. Instead, they joined more and more people and became a real chat group of Zhutian Wanjie.


    Flowers bloom and fall, and the agitation of the long river of time and space can not leave any trace on Shen Wen. Year after year, century after century, millennium after millennium, Zhutian college finally gave birth to the first legendary tenth level existence in addition to Shen Wen.


    The emperor of heaven!


    Emperor Huangtian was sent by Shen Wen to a nearby chaotic sea, opened the first branch of Zhutian college and became the president of the branch.


    Fang Han, the holy King Yang Qi, the ruthless great emperor, the Wushi great emperor, the divine king Lin, the demon Meng Hao, and the magic Su Ming are also the existence that has become the tenth level realm of legend. They were also sent by Shen Wen to the chaos sea, established branches above the campus, and were also arranged to serve as the president of the branch.


    One chaotic sea after another, one branch after another was established.


    Shen Wen has become a supreme legend with taboos. It has been said that perhaps the president of Zhutian college has stepped to the highest level, invincible and eternal. He is in charge of the endless chaotic sea and has become the controller of the infinite multi universe.


    A chaotic era, another chaotic era.


    "Does civilization have an end?"